Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of Darke County, Ohio, containing a history of the county; its cities, towns, etc.; general and local statistics; portraits of early settlers and prominent men;"

See other formats


byhke  corxrv 

^ohio  > 


MONTGOMERY  Co. 


THE 


HISTOEY 


DARKE  COUNTY. 


OHIO, 


CONTAINING 


A  History  of  the  County;  its  Cities,  Towns,  etc.;  General  and  Locals 

Statistics;    Portraits  of   Early  Settlers    and  Prominent  Men; 

History  of  the  Northwest  Territory;  History  of   Ohio; 

Map  of  Darke  County  ;    Constitution    of  the    United 

States,  Miscellaneous  Matters,  etc.,  etc. 


ILLTJSTEATED. 


CHICAGO: 

W.    H.  BEERS    &   CO. 

1880. 


X 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1880,  by 
W.    H.    BEERS    &    CO., 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


PREFACE. 


TN  presenting  this  volume  to  the  residents  of  Darke  County,  we  have  reason  to  believe 
that  it  will  be  in  the  hands  of  our  friends.       A  friendly  disposition  was  manifested 
toward  our  representatives  during  its  compilation,  and  we  trust  the  result  of  our  labors 
may  be  in  no  sense  a  disappointment. 

In  this  history,  we  have  endeavored  to  record  only  facts,  gleaned  from  the  most 
authentic  sources,  and  have  been  aided  by  efficient  historians  and  those  associated  with 
the  earlier  rise  and  progress  of  the  county  to  the  present  time.  We  have  labored  to 
introduce  the  reader  to  the  wigwam  of  the  red  man,  seat  him  by  the  hearthstone  of  the 
pioneers,  to  trace  a  history  of  the  county's  organization,  and  to  faithfully  represent  the 
present  condition  of  Darke  County  while  entering  the  last  decade  but  one  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  Ten  years  more  would  have  made  the  record  of  many  facts  and  inci- 
dents, which  we  present  herewith,  an  impossibility.  Memory  is  one  of  the  faculties  that 
first  shows  signs  of  decay,  and,  even  among  those  of  the  "old  guard"  still  living,  another 
decade  would  have  found  many  a  link  rusted  out  from  their  chain  of  recollections. 

The  general  history  of  the  county  was  compiled  by  Prof.  W.  H.  McIntosh,  assisted  by 
H.  Freeman.  The  introductory  chapter  on  "The  History  of  Darke  County"  is  from 
the  pen  of  John  Wharry,  of  Greenville,  now  the  oldest  resident  of  the  town  in  which 
he  has  lived  more  than  half  a  century — who  was  cotemporary,  as  elsewhere  stated,  not 
only  with  the  settlement  of  that  town  and  township,  but  with  actors  in  events  that  pre- 
ceded by  many  years  the  settlement  of  the  town  and  county.  When  Mr.  Wharry  was 
first  requested  to  contribute  a  chapter  to  this  work,  his  intention  was  to  deal  with  the 
town  and  township  of  Greenville  from  its  first  settlement  to  the  year  1840.  But  he  has 
gleaned  from  earlier  times,  and  advanced  to  a  later  period  in  his  delineation  of  events 
and  persons,  all  of  which  will  be  found  interesting  and  valuable  to  our  readers. 


PREFACE. 

We  are  indebted, for  reliable  data  of  war  times  to  Capt.  Charles  <i.  Matchett, 
who  had  practical  experience  in  many  events  of  those  stormy  days;  to  Prs.  John  E. 
and  William  II.  Matchett  for  important  assistance  rendered  in  the  preparation  of  the 

history  of  the  Medical  Societies  and  other  prominent  points;  to  Prof.  J.  T.  Martz  for 
a  carefully  prepared  article  on  Educational  History ;  to  Messrs.  T.  H.  McCune  and  W. 
H.  BlRELEY,  who  furnished  valuable  early  church  and  religious  data;  to  JOSEPH  Cole. 
for  facts  furnished  for  the  history  of  Washington  Township;  to  the  officials  of  the  county , 
the  city  officials,  township  officers  and  the  citizens  of  Darke  County  generally. 

We  thus  publicly  take  the  liberty  to  express  an  appreciation  of  the  kindness  and. 
unselfish  interest  that  has  been  shown  us  in  the  preparation  of  a  volume  which  we  trust 
will   meet  the  approval  of  our  readers  and  add  to  their  libraries  a  book  of  valuable 

reference. 

The  Publishers. 


#2 


CONTENTS. 


HISTORY   NORTHWEST  TERRITORY. 


Page. 

History  Northwest  Territory 19 

Geographical  Position 19 

Early  Explorations 20 

Discovery  of  the  Ohio 32 

English  Explorations  and  Set- 
tlements   34 

American  Settlements 59 

Division  of  the  Northwest  Ter- 
ritory   65 

Tecumseh  and  the  War  of  1812  69 
Black   Hawk  and   the    Black 
Hawk  War 73 


Page. 

History  of  Ohio 93 

French  History 96 

Ordinance  of  1787,  No.  32 105 

The  War  of  1812 122 

Banking 126 

The  Canal  System 128 

Ohio  Land  Tracts 129 

Improvements 132 

Boundary  Lines 136 

Organization  of  Counties,  and 

Early  Events 137 

Governors  of  Ohio 160 


Page. 
History  of  Ohio  : 

Ancient  Works 174 

Some  General  Characteristics...l77 

Outline  Geology  of  Ohio 179 

Ohio's  Rank  During  the  War..lS2 
A  Brief  Mention  of  Prominent 

Ohio  Generals 191 

Some  Discussed  Subjects 196 

Conclusion 200 


Page. 

Source  of  the  Mississippi 22 

La  Salle  Landing  on  the  Shore  of 

Green  Bay 24 

Buffalo  Hunt 26 

Trapping 28 

Mouth  of  the  Mississippi 31 


IJLLiUSTRATIONS. 

Page. 

High  Bridge 33 

Pontiac,  the  Ottawa  Chieftain 42 

Indians  Attacking  Frontiersmen..    55 
Present  Site  Lake   Street  Bridge, 

Chicago,  1833 58 

A  Pioneer  Dwelling 60 


Page 

Lake  Bluff. f-2 

Tecumseh,  the  Shawanoe  Chieftain  6S 

Indians  Attacking  a  Stockade 71 

Black  Hawk,  the  Sac  Chieftain 74 

Perry's  Monument,  Cleveland 91 

Niagara  Falls 92 


HISTORY*  OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 


Page. 

Indian  History — Organization  and 

Early    Settlements    of     the 

County,  and  Early  History  of 

Greenville — Township     and 

City,  by  John  Wharry 207 

Fort  Greenville 210 

Formation  of  Darke  County. ..215 
Darke    County,   by    Prof.    W.   H. 

Mcintosh 243 

Introduction 243 

Line  of  Organization — Concur- 
rent Events 245 

Pioneers — Their  Record,  Inci- 
dents of  the  Times,  180S  to 

1816 249 

Personal  Reminiscences 251 

The  County  Seat 255 

County  Buildings 257 

Darke  County  from  1816  to  1824 

— Progress  of  Settlement, 263 

Reminiscence — Land     Prices 
and  Payments — Farming  Im- 
plements— Condition  of  Coun- 
ty in  1824 271 

Climate 276 


Page 

Darke  in  1824 280 

Early  Preachers — Education 
—  Marriage — Customs     and 

Marriages,  etc 281 

Darke   County   in  1840— Cele- 
bration— Commemoration — 
Mass  Meeting  at  Greenville..287 
Geographical — Situation — Area 

— Township — Villages 292 

Agriculture,  Trade  &  Markets.,299 

The  Statistics  of  1853 :;nl 

History    of  the  Darke  County 

Agricultural  Society 302 

Geology 310 

Civil   List,   Officers  and  their 

Duties 317 

The  Underground  Railroad  in 

Darke  County 322 

Roads,    Turnpikes    and    Rail- 
roads  325 

Banks  and  Bankers 335 

The  Press  of  Darke  County 337 

Education — Public  and  Private 
Schools 340 


Page. 

Societies 343 

Roll  of  Pioneers 345 

Darke  County  During  the  War 

of  the  Rebellion 352 

Patterson  Township 385 

Wabash  Township 387 

Allen  Township 390 

Mississinawa    Township 391 

Jackson  Township 392 

Brown  Township 40n 

York  Township 405 

Richland  Township 409 

Wayne  Township 413 

Adams  Township 416 

Greenville   and   Greenville 

Township  from  1840 423 

Washington  Township 43S 

German  Township 444 

Neave  Township 449 

Van  Buren  Township 451 

Franklin  Township 453 

Monroe  Township 455 

Twin  Township 458 

Butler  Township 462 

Harrison   Township .465 


BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES. 


Adams   Town 

Brown 

Butler 

Page. 

717 

661 

Jackson  Township 

Page. 

736 

762 

1 

707 

1 

758 

74'^ 

•Greenville 

■       

472 

689 

Harrison 

646 

Page. 

Van  Buren   Township 727 

Wabash  "       761 

Washington   "      751 

Wayne  "      600 

York  "      760 


C<  INTENTS. 

LITHOGRAPHIC   PORTRAITS. 


Page.  Page. 

William  Allen 115    Geo.  W.  Moore 205 

Ji  hn   Dovor 138    J.  R.  Holland 223 

Benry  St.  Clair 169    H.  A.  Kepner 241 

L.  M.Buchwalter,  M.  D 187    John  M.  Kress 259 


Page. 

Clinton  Rush 277 

A.  A.  Irelan 295 

David  Putman 332 

Sarah  Putman 333 


HIS(ELl,\Ni:OI>». 


Page. 

Map  of  Darke  County Front. 

Constitution  of  the  United  States...  79 
Population  of  the  United  States....203 
Area  of  the  United  States 203 


Page. 

Area  of  the  Principal  Countries  in 
the  World 203 

Population  of  the  Principal  Coun- 
tries in  the  World 203 


Page. 

Miles  of  Railroad  in  Operation 203 

Population  of  Ohio 202 

Population  of  Darke  County 204 

Business  References 705 


The    Northwest    Territory. 


GEOGRAPHICAL    POSITION. 

When  the  Northwestern  Territory  was  ceded  to  the  United  States 
by  Virginia  in  1784,  it  embraced  only  the  territory  lying  between  the 
Ohio  and  the  Mississippi  Rivers,  and  north  to  the  northern  limits  of  the 
United  States.  It  coincided  with  the  area  now  embraced  in  the  States 
of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  and  that  portion  of 
Minnesota  lying  on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  River.  The  United 
States  itself  at  that  period  extended  no  farther  west  than  the  Mississippi 
River ;  but  by  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  in  1803,  the  western  boundary 
of  the  United  States  was  extended  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the 
Northern  Pacific  Ocean.  The  new  territory  thus  added  to  the  National 
domain,  and  subsequently  opened  to  settlement,  has  been  called  the 
"  New  Northwest,"  in  contradistinction  from  the  old  "  Northwestern 
Territory." 

In  comparison  with  the  old  Northwest  this  is  a  territory  of  vast 
magnitude.  It  includes  an  area  of  1,887,850  square  miles  ;  being  greater 
in  extent  than  the  united  areas  of  all  the  Middle  and  Southern  States, 
including  Texas.  Out  of  this  magnificent  territory  have  been  erected 
eleven  sovereign  States  and  eight  Territories,  with  an  aggregate  popula- 
tion, at  the  present  time,  of  13,000,000  inhabitants,  or  nearly  one  third  of 
the  entire  population  of  the  United  States. 

Its  lakes  are  fresh-water  seas,  and  the  larger  rivers  of  the  continent 
flow  for  a  thousand  miles  through  its  rich  alluvial  valleys  and  far- 
stretching  prairies,  more  acres  of  which  are  arable  and  productive  of  the 
highest  percentage  of  the  cereals  than  of  any  other  area  of  like  extent 
on  the  globe. 

For  the  last  twenty  years  the  increase  of  population  in  the  North- 
west has  been  about  as  three  to  one  in  any  other  portion  of  the  United 
States. 

(19) 


20  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


EARLY    EXPLORATIONS. 

In  the  year  1541,  DeSoto  first  saw  the  Great  West  in  the  New 
World.  He,  however,  penetrated  no  farther  north  than  the  35th  parallel 
of  latitude.  The  expedition  resulted  in  his  death  and  that  of  more  than 
half  his  army,  the  remainder  of  whom  found  their  way  to  Cuba,  thence 
to  Spain,  in  a  famished  and  demoralized  condition.  DeSoto  founded  no 
settlements,  produced  no  results,  and  left  no  traces,  unless  it  were  that 
he  awakened  the  hostility  of  the  red  man  against  the  white  man,  and 
disheartened  such  as  might  desire  to  follow  up  the  career  of  discovery 
for  better  purposes.  The  French  nation  were  eager  and  ready  to  seize 
upon  any  news  from  this  extensive  domain,  and  were  the  first  to  profit  by 
DeSoto's  defeat.  Yet  it  was  more  than  a  century  before  any  adventurer 
took  advantage  of  these  discoveries. 

In  1616,  four  years  before  the  pilgrims  "  moored  their  bark  on  the 
wild  New  England  shore,"  Le  Caron,  a  French  Franciscan,  had  pene- 
trated through  the  Iroquois  and  Wyandots  (Hurons)  to  the  streams  which 
run  into  Lake  Huron  ;  and  in  1634,  two  Jesuit  missionaries  founded  the 
first  mission  among  the  lake  tribes.  It  was  just  one  hundred  years  from 
the  discovery  of  the  Mississippi  by  DeSoto  (1541)  until  the  Canadian 
envoys  met  the  savage  nations  of  the  Northwest  at  the  Falls  of  St.  Mary, 
below  the  outlet  of  Lake  Superior.  This  visit  led  to  no  permanent 
result;  yet  it  was  not  until  1659  that  any  of  the  adventurous  fur  traders 
attempted  to  spend  a  Winter  in  the  frozen  wilds  about  the  great  lakes, 
nor  was  it  until  1660  that  a  station  was  established  upon  their  borders  by 
Mesnard,  who  perished  in  the  woods  a  few  months  after.  In  1665,  Claude 
Allouez  built  the  earliest  lasting  habitation  of  the  white  man  among  the 
Indians  of  the  Northwest.  In  1668,  Claude  Dablon  and  James  Marquette 
founded  the  mission  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie  at  the  Falls  of  St.  Mary,  and  two 
years  afterward,  Nicholas  Perrot,  as  agent  for  M.  Talon,  Governor  Gen- 
eral of  Canada,  explored  Lake  Illinois  (Michigan)  as  far  south  as  the 
present  City  of  Chicago,  and  invited  the  Indian  nations  to  meet  him  at  a 
grand  council  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  the  following  Spring,  where  they  were 
taken  under  the  protection  of  the  king,  and  formal  possession  was  taken 
of  the  Northwest.  This  same  year  Marquette  established  a  mission  at 
Point  St.  Ignatius,  where  was  founded  the  old  town  of  Michillimackinac. 

During  M.  Talon's  explorations  and  Marquette's  residence  at  St. 
Ignatius,  they  learned  of  a  great  river  away  to  the  west,  and  fancied 
— as  all  others  did  then — that  upon  its  fertile  banks  whole  tribes  of  God's 
children  resided,  to  whom  the  sound  of  the  Gospel  had  never  come. 
Filled  with  a  wish  to  go  and  preach  to  them,   and  in  compliance  with  a 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  21 

request  of  M.  Talon,  who  earnestly  desired  to  extend  the  domain  of  his 
king,  and  to  ascertain  whether  the  river  flowed  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
or  the  Pacific  Ocean,  Marquette  with  Joliet,  as  commander  of  the  expe- 
dition, prepared  for  the  undertaking. 

On  the  13th  of  May,  1673,  the  explorers,  accompanied  by  five  assist- 
ant French  Canadians,  set  out  from  Mackinaw  on  their  daring  voyage  of- 
discovery.     The  Indians,  who  gathered  to  witness  their  departure,  were 
astonished  at  the  boldness  of  the  undertaking,  and  endeavored  to  dissuade 
them  from  their  purpose  by  representing  the  tribes  on  the  Mississippi  as 
exceedingly  savage  and  cruel,  and  the  river  itself  as  full  of  all  sorts  of 
frightful  monsters  ready  to  swallow  them  and  their  canoes  together.    But, 
nothing  daunted  by  these  terrific  descriptions,  Marquette  told  them  he 
was  willing  not  only  to  encounter  all  the  perils  of  the  unknown  region 
they  were  about  to  explore,  but  to  lay  down  his  life  in  a  cause  in  which 
the   salvation  of  souls  was  involved  ;  and  having  prayed  together  they 
separated.      Coasting  along  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  the 
adventurers  entered  Green  Bay,  and  passed  thence  up  the  Fox  River  and 
Lake  Winnebago  to  a  village  of  the  Miamis  and  Kickapoos.     Here  Mar- 
quette was  delighted  to  find  a  beautiful  cross  planted  in  the  middle  of  the 
town  ornamented  with  white  skins,  red  girdles  and  bows  and  arrows, 
which  these  good  people  had  offered  to  the  Great  Manitou,  or  God,  to 
thank  him  for  the  pity  he  had  bestowed  on  them  during  the  Winter  in 
giving  them  an  abundant  "  chase."      This  was  the  farthest  outpost  to 
which  Dablon    and  Allouez  had  extended    their  missionary  labors  the 
year  previous.     Here  Marquette  drank  mineral  waters  and  was  instructed 
in  the  secret  of  a  root  which  cures  the  bite  of  the  venomous  rattlesnake. 
He  assembled  the  chiefs  and  old  men  of  the  village,  and,  pointing  to 
Joliet,  said:  "  My  friend  is  an  envoy  of  France,  to  discover  new  coun- 
tries, and  I  am  an  ambassador  from  God  to  enlighten  them  with  the  truths 
of  the   Gospel."     Two  Miami  guides  were  here  furnished  to   conduct 
them  to  the  Wisconsin  River,  and  they  set  out  from  the  Indian  village  on 
the  10th  of^  June,  amidst  a  great  crowd  of  natives  who  had  assembled  to 
witness  their  departure  into  a  region  where  no  white  man  had  ever  yet 
ventured.      The    guides,  having  conducted   them    across   the   portage, 
returned.      The  explorers  launched  their  canoes  upon  the  Wisconsin! 
which  they  descended  to  the  Mississippi  and  proceeded  down  its  unknown 
waters.     What  emotions  must  have  swelled  their  breasts  as  they  struck 
out  into  the  broadening  current  and  became  conscious  that  they  were 
now  upon  the  bosom  of  th3  Father  of  Waters.     The  mystery  was  about 
to  be  lifted  from  the  long-sought  river.     The  scenery  in  that  locality  is 
beautiful,  and  on  that  delightful  seventeenth  of  June  must  have  been 
clad  in  all  its  primeval  loveliness  as  it  had  been  adorned  by  the  hand  of 


22 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


Nature.  Drifting  rapidly,  it  is  said  that  the  bold  bluffs  on  either  hand 
"  reminded  them  of  the  castled  shores  of  their  own  beautiful  rivers  of 
France."  By-and-by,  as  they  drifted  along,  great  herds  of  buffalo  appeared 
on  the  banks.  On  going  to  the  heads  of  the  valley  they  could  see  a 
country  of  the  greatest  beauty  and  fertility,  apparently  destitute  of  inhab- 
itants yet  presenting  the  appearance  of  extensive  manors,  under  the  fas- 
tidious cultivation  of  lordly  proprietors. 


SOURCE    OF   THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


On  June  25,  they  went  ashore  and  found  some  fresh  traces  of  men  upon 
the  sand,  and  a  path  which  led  to  the  prairie.  The  men  remained  in  the 
boat,  and  Marquette  and  Joliet  followed  the  path  till  they  discovered  a 
village  on  the  banks  of  a  river,  and  two  other  villages  on  a  hill,  within  a 
half  league  of  the  first,  inhabited  by  Indians.  They  were  received  most 
hospitably  by  these  natives,  who  had  never  before  seen  a  white  person. 
After  remaining  a  few  days  they  re-embarked  and  descended  the  river  to 
about  latitude  33°,  where  they  found  a  village  of  the  Arkansas,  and  being 
satisfied  that  the  river  flowed  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  turned  their  course 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  23 

up  the  river,  and  ascending  the  stream  to  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois, 
rowed  up  that  stream  to  its  source,  and  procured  guides  from  that  point 
to  the  lakes.  "  Nowhere  on  this  journey,"  says  Marquette,  "  did  we  see 
such  grounds,  meadows,  woods,  stags,  buffaloes,  deer,  wildcats,  bustards, 
swans,  ducks,  parroquets,  and  even  beavers,  as  on  the  Illinois  River." 
The  party,  without  loss  or  injury,  reached  Green  Bay  in  September,  and 
reported  their  discovery — one  of  the  most  important  of  the  age,  but  of 
which  no  record  was  preserved  save  Marquette's,  Joliet  losing  his  by 
the  upsetting  of  his  canoe  on  his  way  to  Quebec.  Afterward  Marquette 
returned  to  the  Illinois  Indians  by  their  request,  and  ministered  to  them 
until  1675.  On  the  18th  of  May,  in  that  year,  as  he  was  passing  the 
mouth  of  a  stream — going  with  his  boatmen  up  Lake  Michigan — he  asked 
to  land  at  its  mouth  and  celebrate  Mass.  Leaving  his  men  with  the  canoe, 
he  retired  a  short  distance  and  began  his  devotions.  As  much  time 
passed  and  he  did  not  return,  his  men  went  in  search  of  him,  and  found 
him  upon  his  knees,  dead.  He  had  peacefully  passed  away  while  at 
prayer.  He  was  buried  at  this  spot.  Charlevoix,  who  visited  the  place 
fifty  years  after,  found  the  waters  had  retreated  from  the  grave,  leaving 
the  beloved  missionary  to  repose  in  peace.  The  river  has  since  been 
called  Marquette. 

While  Marquette  and  his  companions  were  pursuing  their  labors  in 
the  West,  two  men,  differing  widely  from  him  and  each  other,  were  pre- 
paring to  follow  in  his  footsteps  and  perfect  the  discoveries  so  well  begun 
by  him.     These  were  Robert  de  La  Salle  and  Louis  Hennepin. 

After  La  Salle's  return  from  the  discovery  of  the  Ohio  River  (see 
the  narrative  elsewhere),  he  established  himself  again  among  the  French 
trading  posts  in  Canada.  Here  he  mused  long  upon  the  pet  project  of 
those  ages — a  short  way  to  China  and  the  East,  and  was  busily  planning  an 
expedition  up  the  great  lakes,  and  so  across  the  continent  to  the  Pacific, 
when  Marquette  returned  from  the  Mississippi.  At  once  the  vigorous  mind 
of  LaSalle  received  from  his  and  his  companions'  stories  the  idea  that  by  fol- 
lowing the  Great  River  northward,  or  by  turning  up  some  of  the  numerous 
western  tributaries,  the  object  could  easily  be  gained.  He  applied  to 
Frontenac,  Governor  General  of  Canada,  and  laid  before  him  the  plan, 
dim  but  gigantic.  Frontenac  entered  warmly  into  his  plans,  and  saw  that 
LaSalle's  idea  to  connect  the  great  lakes  by  a  chain  of  forts  with  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  would  bind  the  country  so  wonderfully  together,  give  un- 
measured power  to  France,  and  glory  to  himself,  under  whose  adminis- 
tration he  earnestly  hoped  all  would  be  realized. 

LaSalle  now  repaired  to  France,  laid  his  plans  before  the  King,  who 
warmly  approved  of  them,  and  made  him  a  Chevalier.  He  also  received 
from  all  the  noblemen  the  warmest  wishes  for  his  success.     The  Chev- 


24 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


alier  returned  to  Canada,  and  busily  entered  upon  his  work.  He  at 
once  rebuilt  Fort  Frontenac  and  constructed  the  first  ship  to  sail  on 
these  fresh-water  seas.  On  the  7th  of  August,  1679,  having  been  joined 
by  Hennepin,  he  began  his  voyage  in  the  Griffin  up  Lake  Erie.  He 
passed  over  this  lake,  through  the  straits  beyond,  up  Lake  St.  Clair  and 
into  Huron.  In  this  lake  they  encountered  heavy  storms.  They  were 
some  time  at  Michillimackinac,  where  LaSalle  founded  a  fort,  and  passed 
on  to  Green  Bay,  the  "  Baie  des  Puans  "  of  the  French,  where  he  found 
a  large  quantity  of  furs  collected  for  him.  He  loaded  the  Griffin  with 
these,  and   placing  her  under  the    care  of  a  pilot  and   fourteen    sailors, 


LA  SALLE  LANDING  ON  THE  SHORE  OF  GREEN  BAY. 

started  her  on  her  return  voyage.  The  vessel  was  never  afterward  heard 
of.  He  remained  about  these  parts  until  early  in  the  Winter,  when,  hear- 
ing nothing  from  the  Griffin,  he  collected  all  the  men — thirty  working 
men  and  three  monks — and  started  again  upon  his  great  undertaking. 

By  a  short  portage  they  passed  to  the  Illinois  or  Kankakee,  called  by 
the  Indians,  "Theakeke,"  wolf,  because  of  the  tribes  of  Indians  called 
by  that  name,  commonly  known  as  the  Mahingans,  dwelling  there.  The 
French  pronounced  it  Kialdki,  which  became  corrupted  to  Kankakee. 
"Falling  down  the  said  river  by  easy  journeys,  the  better  to  observe  the 
country,"  about  the  last  of  December  they  reached  a  village  of  the  Illi- 
nois   Indians,    containing   some    five    hundred    cabins,    but   at   that    moment 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  25 

no  inhabitants.  The  Seur  de  LaSalle  being  in  want  of  some  breadstuffs, 
took  advantage  of  the  absence  of  the  Indians  to  help  himself  to  a  suffi- 
ciency of  maize,  large  quantities  of  which  he  found  concealed  in  holes 
under  the  wigwams.  This  village  was  situated  near  the  present  village 
of  Utica  in  LaSalle  County,  Illinois.  The  corn  being  securely  stored, 
the  voyagers  again  betook  themselves  to  the  stream,  and  toward  evening, 
on  the  4th  day  of  January,  1680,  they  came  into  a  lake  which  must  have 
been  the  lake  of  Peoria.  This  was  called  by  the  Indians  Pim-i-te-wi,  that 
is,  a  place  where  there  are  many  fat  beasts.  Here  the  natives  were  met 
with  in  large  numbers,  but  they  were  gentle  and  kind,  and  having  spent 
some  time  with  them,  LaSalle  determined  to  erect  another  fort  in  that 
place,  for  he  had  heard  rumors  that  some  of  the  adjoining  tribes  were 
trying  to  disturb  the  good  feeling  which  existed,  and  some  of  his  men 
were  disposed  to  complain,  owing  to  the  hardships  and  perils  of  the  travel. 
He  called  this  fort  "  Crevecoeur,'>  (broken-heart),  a  name  expressive  of  the 
very  natural  sorrow  and  anxiety  which  the  pretty  certain  loss  of  his  ship, 
Griffin,  and  his  consequent  impoverishment,  the  danger  of  hostility  on  the 
part  of  the  Indians,  and  of  mutiny  among  his  own  men,  might  well  cause 
him.  His  fears  were  not  entirely  groundless.  At  one  time  poison  was 
placed  in  his  food,  but  fortunately  was  discovered. 

While  building  this  fort,  the  Winter  wore  away,  the  prairies  began  to 
look  green,  and  LaSalle,  despairing  of  any  reinforcements,  concluded  to 
return  to  Canada,  raise  new  means  and  new  men,  and  embark  anew  in 
the  enterprise.  For  this  purpose  he  made  Hennepin  the  leader  of  a  party 
to  explore  the  head  waters  of  the  Mississippi,  and  he  set  out  on  his  jour- 
ney. This  journey  was  accomplished  with  the  aid  of  a  few  persons,  and 
was  successfully  made,  though  over  an  almost  unknown  route,  and  in  a 
bad  season  of  the  year.  He  safely  reached  Cana  <ia,  and  set  out  again  for 
the  object  of  his  search. 

Hennepin  and  his  party  left  Fort  Crevecoeur  on  the  last  of  February, 
1680.  When  LaSalle  reached  this  place  on  his  return  expedition,  he 
found  the  fort  entirely  deserted,  and  he  was  obliged  to  return  again  to 
Canada.  He  embarked  the  third  time,  and  succeeded.  Seven  days  after 
leaving  the  fort,  Hennepin  reached  the  Mississippi,  and  paddling  up  the 
icy  stream  as  best  he  could,  reached  no  higher  than  the  Wisconsin  River 
by  the  11th  of  April.  Here  he  and  his  followers  were  taken  prisoners  by  a 
band  of  Northern  Indians,  who  treated  them  with  great  kindness.  Hen- 
nepin's comrades  were  Anthony  Auguel  and  Michael  Ako.  On  this  voy- 
age they  found  several  beautiful  lakes,  and  "  saw  some  charming  prairies." 
Their  captors  were  the  Isaute  or  Sauteurs,  Chippewas,  a  tribe  of  the  Sioux 
nation,  who  took  them  up  the  river  until  about  the  first  of  May,  when 
they  reached  some  falls,  which  Hennepin  christened  Falls  of  St.  Anthony 


26 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


in  honor  of  his  patron  saint.  Here  they  took  the  land,  and  traveling 
nearly  two  hundred  miles  to  the  northwest,  brought  them  to  their  villages. 
Here  they  were  kept  about  three  months,  were  treated  kindly  by  their 
captors,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time,  were  met  by  a  band  of  Frenchmen, 


BUFFALO    HUNT. 


headed  by  one  Seur  de  Luth,  who,  in  pursuit  of  trade  and  game,  had  pene- 
trated thus  far  by  the  route  of  Lake  Superior ;  and  with  these  fellow- 
countrymen  Hennepin  and  his  companions  were  allowed  to  return  to  the 
borders  of  civilized  life  in  November,  1680,  just  after  LaSalle  had 
returned  to  the  wilderness  on  his  second  trip.  Hennepin  soon  after  went 
to  France,  where  he  published  an  account  of  his  adventures. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  27 

The  Mississippi  was  first  discovered  by  De  Soto  in  April,  1541,  in  his 
vain  endeavor  to  find  gold  and  precious  gems.  In  the  following  Spring, 
De  Soto,  weary  with  hope  long  deferred,  and  worn  out  with  his  wander- 
ings, fell  a  victim  to  disease,  and  on  the  21st  of  May  died.  His  followers, 
reduced  by  fatigue  and  disease  to  less  than  three  hundred  men,  wandered 
about  the  country  nearly  a  year,  in  the  vain  endeavor  to  rescue  them- 
selves by  land,  and  finally  constructed  seven  small  vessels,  called  brig- 
antines,  in  which  they  embarked,  and  descending  the  river,  supposinglt 
would  lead  them  to  the  sea,  in  July  they  came  to  the  sea  (Gulf  of 
Mexico),  and  by  September  reached  the  Island  of  Cuba. 

They  were  the  first  to  see  the  great  outlet  of  the  Mississippi;  but, 
bemg  so  weary  and  discouraged,  made  no  attempt  to  claim  the  country, 
and  hardly  had  an  intelligent  idea  of  what  they  had  passed  through. 

To  La  Salle,  the  intrepid  explorer,  belongs  the  honor  of  givino-  the 
first  account  of  the  mouths  of  the  river.  His  great  desire  was  to  possess 
this  entire  country  for  his  king,  and  in  January,  1682,  he  and  his  band  of 
explorers  left  the  shores  of  Lake  Michigan  on  their  third  attempt,  crossed 
the  Portage,  passed  down  the  Illinois  River,  and  on  the  6th  of  February 
reached  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi. 

On  the  13th  they  commenced  their  downward  course,  which  they 
pursued  with  but  one  interruption,  until  upon  the  6th  of  March  they  dis- 
covered the  three  great  passages  by  which  the  river  discharges  its  waters 
into  the  gulf.     La  Salle  thus  narrates  the  event  : 

"  We  landed  on  the  bank  of  the  most  western  channel,  about  three 
leagues  (nine  miles)  from  its  mouth.  On  the  seventh,  M.  de  La  Salle 
went  to  reconnoiter  the  shores  of  the  neighboring  sea,  and  M.  de  Tonti 
meanwhile  examined  the  great  middle  channel.  They  found  the  main 
outlets  beautiful,  large  and  deep.  On  the  eighth  we  reascended  the  river, 
a  little  above  its  confluence  with  the  sea,  to  find  a  dry  place  beyond  the 
reach  of  inundations.  The  elevation  of  the  North  Pole  was  here  about 
twenty-seven  degrees.  Here  we  prepared  a  column  and  a  cross,  and  to 
the  column  were  affixed  the  arms  of  France  with  this  inscription  : 

"  Louis  Le  Grand,  Roi  de  Fiance  et  de  Navarre,  regne ;  Le  neuvieme  April,  1682." 

The  whole  party,  under  arms,  chanted  the  Te  Deum,  and  then,  after 
a  salute  and  cries  of  "Vive  le  Roi,"  the  column  was  erected  by  M.  de 
La  Salle,  who,  standing  near  it,  proclaimed  in  a  loud  voice  the  authority  of 
the  King  of  France.  La  Salle  returned  and  laid  the  foundations  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi settlements  in  Illinois ;  thence  he  proceeded  to  France,  where 
another  expedition  was  fitted  out,  of  which  he  was  commander,  and  in  two 
succeeding  voyages  failed  to  find  the  outlet  of  the  river  by  sailing  along 
the  shore  of  the  gulf.     On  the  third  voyage  he  was  killed,  through  the 


28 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


treachery  of  his  followers,  and  the  object  of  his  expeditions  was  not 
accomplished  until  1699,  when  D'Iberville,  under  the  authority  of  the 
crown,  discovered,  on  the  second  of  March,  by  way  of  the  sea,  the  mouth 
of  the  "  Hidden  River."  This  majestic  stream  was  called  by  the  natives 
"  Malbouchia,"    and  by   the  Spaniards,  "  la  Palissade"  from  the  great 


■MS/  - 


Jg/ 


L  .ii 


TRAPPING. 

number  of  trees  about  its  mouth.  After  traversing  the  several  outlets, 
and  satisfying  himself  as  to  its  certainty,  he  erected  a  fort  near  its  western 
outlet,  and  returned  to  France. 

An  avenue  of  trade  was  now  opened  out  which  was  fully  improved. 
In  1718,  New  Orleans  was  laid  out  and  settled  by  some  European  colo- 
nists. In  1762,  the  colony  was  made  over  to  Spain,  to  be  regained  by 
France  under  the  consulate  of   Napoleon.     In   1803,   it  was   purchased   by 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  29 

the  United  States  for  the  sum  of  fifteen  million  dollars,  and  the  territory 
of  Louisiana  and  commerce  of  the  Mississippi  River  came  under  the 
charge  of  the  United  States.  Although  LaSalle's  labors  ended  in  defeat 
and  death,  he  had  not  worked  and  suffered  in  vain.  He  had  thrown 
open  to  France  and  the  world  an  immense  and  most  valuable  country ; 
had  established  several  ports,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  more  than  one 
settlement  there.  "  Peoria,  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia,  are  to  this  day  monu- 
ments of  LaSalle's  labors ;  for,  though  he  had  founded  neither  of  them 
(unless  Peoria,  which  was  built  nearly  upon  the  site  of  Fort  Crevecoeur,) 
it  was  by  those  whom  he  led  into  the  West  that  these  places  were 
peopled  and  civilized.  He  was,  if  not  the  discoverer,  the  first  settler  of 
the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  as  such  deserves  to  be  known  and  honored." 

The  French  early  improved  the  opening  made  for  them.  Before  the 
year  1698,  the  Rev.  Father  Gravier  began  a  mission  among  the  Illinois, 
and  founded  Kaskaskia.  For  some  time  this  was  merely  a  missionary 
station,  where  none  but  natives  resided,  it  being  one  of  three  such  vil- 
lages, the  other  two  being  Cahokia  and  Peoria.  What  is  known  of 
these  missions  is  learned  from  a  letter  written  by  Father  Gabriel  Marest, 
dated  "  Aux  Cascaskias,  autrement  dit  de  l'lmmaculate  Conception  de 
la  Sainte  Vierge,  le  9  Novembre,  1712."  Soon  after  the  founding  of 
Kaskaskia,  the  missionary,  Pinet,  gathered  a  flock  at  Cahokia,  while 
Peoria  arose  near  the  ruins  of  Fort  Crevecoeur.  This  must  have  been 
about  the  year  1700.  The  post  at  Vincennes  on  the  Oubache  river, 
(pronounced  Wa-bS,  meaning  summer  cloud  moving  swiftly')  was  estab- 
lished in  1702,  according  to  the  best  authorities.*  It  is  altogether  prob- 
able that  on  LaSalle's  last  trip  he  established  the  stations  at  Kaskaskia 
and  Cahokia.  In  July,  1701,  the  foundations  of  Fort  Ponchartrain 
were  laid  by  De  la  Motte  Cadillac  on  the  Detroit  River.  These  sta- 
tions, with  those  established  further  north,  were  the  earliest  attempts  to 
occupy  the  Northwest  Territory.  At  the  same  time  efforts  were  being 
made  to  occupy  the  Southwest,  which  finally  culminated  in  the  settle- 
ment and  founding  of  the  City  of  New  Orleans  by  a  colony  from  England 
in  1718.  This  was  mainly  accomplished  through  the  efforts  of  the 
famous  Mississippi  Company,  established  by  the  notorious  John  Law, 
who  so  quickly  arose  into  prominence  in  France,  and  who  with  his 
scheme  so  quickly  and  so  ignominiously  passed  away. 

From  the  time  of  the  founding  of  these  stations  for  fifty  years  the 
French  nation  were  engrossed  with  the  settlement  of  the  lower  Missis- 
sippi, and  the  war  with  the  Chicasaws,  who  had,  in  revenge  for  repeated 

•There  is  considerable  dispute  about  this  date,  some  asserting  it  was  founded  as  late  as  1742.  When 
the  new  court  house  at  Vincennes  was  erected,  all  authorities  on  the  subject  were  carefully  examined,  and 
J702  fixed  upon  as  the  correct  date.    It  was  accordingly  engraved  on  the  corner-stone  of  the  court  house. 


30  THE   NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

injuries,  cut  off  the  entire  colony  at  Natchez.  Although  the  company- 
did  little  for  Louisiana,  as  the  entire  West  was  then  called,  yet  it  opened 
the  trade  through  the  Mississippi  River,  and  started  the  raising  of  grains 
indigenous  to  that  climate.  Until  the  year  1750,  but  little  is  known  of 
the  settlements  in  the  Northwest,  as  it  was  not  until  this  time  that  the 
attention  of  the  English  was  called  to  the  occupation  of  this  portion  of  the 
New  World,  which  they  then  supposed  they  owned.  Vivier,  a  missionary 
among  the  Illinois,  writing  from  "  Aux  Illinois,"  six  leagues  from  Fort 
Chartres,  June  8,  1750,  says:  "We  have  here  whites,  negroes  and 
Indians,  to  say  nothing  of  cross-breeds.  There  are  five  French  villages, 
and  three  villages  of  the  natives,  within  a  space  of  twenty-one  leagues 
situated  between  the  Mississippi  and  another  river  called  the  Karkadaid 
(Kaskaskias).  In  the  five  French  villages  are,  perhaps,  eleven  hundred 
whites,  three  hundred  blacks  and  some  sixty  red  slaves  or  savages.  The 
three  Illinois  towns  do  not  contain  more  than  eight  hundred  souls  all 
told.  Most  of  the  French  till  the  soil;  they  raise  wheat,  cattle,  pigs  and 
horses,  and  live  like  princes.  Three  times  as  much  is  produced  as  can 
be  consumed ;  and  great  quantities  of  grain  and  flour  are  sent  to  New 
Orleans."  This  city  was  now  the  seaport  town  of  the  Northwest,  and 
save  in  the  extreme  northern  part,  where  only  furs  and  copper  ore  were 
found,  almost  all  the  products  of  the  country  found  their  way  to  France 
by  the  mouth  of  the  Father  of  Waters.  In  another  letter,  dated  Novem- 
ber 7,  1750,  this  same  priest  says :  "  For  fifteen  leagues  above  the 
mouth  of  the  Mississippi  one  sees  no  dwellings,  the  ground  being  too  low 
to  be  habitable.  Thence  to  New  Orleans,  the  lands  are  only  partially 
occupied.  New  Orleans  contains  black,  white  and  red,  not  more,  I 
think,  than  twelve  hundred  persons.  To  this  point  come  all  lumber, 
bricks,  salt-beef,  tallow,  tar,  skins  and  bear's  grease  ;  and  above  all,  pork 
and  flour  from  the  Illinois.  These  things  create  some  commerce,  as  forty 
vessels  and  more  have  come  hither  this  year.  Above  New  Orleans, 
plantations  are  again  met  with ;  the  most  considerable  is  a  colony  of 
Germans,  some  ten  leagues  up  the  river.  At  Point  Coupee,  thirty-five 
leagues  above  the  German  settlement,  is  a  fort.  Along  here,  within  five 
or  six  leagues,  are  not  less  than  sixty  habitations.  Fifty  leagues  farther 
up  is  the  Natchez  post,  where  we  have  a  garrison,  who  are  kept  prisoners 
through  fear  of  the  Chickasaws.  Here  and  at  Point  Coupee,  they  raise 
excellent  tobacco.  Another  hundred  leagues  brings  us  to  the  Arkansas, 
where  we  have  also  a  fort  and  a  garrison  for  the  benefit  of  the  river 
traders.  *  *  *  From  the  Arkansas  to  the  Illinois,  nearly  five  hundred 
leagues,  there  is  not  a  settlement.  There  should  be,  however,  a  fort  at 
the  Oubache  (Ohio),  the  only  path  by  which  the  English  can  reach  the 
Mississippi.     In  the  Illinois  country  are  numberless  mines,  but  no  one  to 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 


31 


work  them  as  they  deserve."  Father  Marest,  writing  from  the  post  at 
Vincermesin  1812,  makes  the  same  observation.  Vivier  also  says  :  "  Some 
individuals  dig  lead  near  the  surface  and  supply  the  Indians  and  Canada. 
Two  Spaniards  now  here,  who  claim  to  be  adepts,  say  that  our  mines  are 
like  those  of  Mexico,  and  that  if  we  would  dig  deeper,  we  should  find 
silver  under  the  lead  ;  and  at  any  rate  the  lead  is  excellent.  There  is  also 
in  this  country,  beyond  doubt,  copper  ore,  as  from  time  to  time  large 
pieces  are  found  in  the  streams." 


MOUTH    OF   THE   MISSISSIPPI. 


At  the  close  of  the  year  1750,  the  French  occupied,  in  addition  to  the 
lower  Mississippi  posts  and  those  in  Illinois,  one  at  Du  Quesne,  one  at 
the  Mauinee  in  the  country  of  the  Miamis,  and  one  at  Sandusky  in  what 
may  be  termed  the  Ohio  Valley.  In  the  northern  part  of  the  Northwest 
they  had  stations  at  St.  Joseph's  on  the  St.  Joseph's  of  Lake  Michigan, 
at  Fort  Ponchartiain  (Detroit),  at  Michillimackanac  or  Massillimacanac, 
Fox  River  of  Green  Bay,  and  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie.  The  fondest  dreams  of 
LaSalle  were  now  fully  realized.  The  French  alone  were  possessors  of 
this  vast  realm,  basing  their  claim  on  discovery  and  settlement.  Another 
nation,  however,  was  now  turning  its  attention  to  this  extensive  country, 


32  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

and  hearing  of  its  wealth,  began  to  lay  plans  for  occupying  it  and  for 
securing  the  great  profits  arising  therefrom. 

The  French,  however,  had  another  claim  to  this  country,  namely,  the 


DISCOVERY   OF   THE    OHIO. 

This  "  Beautiful "  river  was  discovered  by  Robert  Cavalier  de  La- 
Salle  in  1669,  four  years  before  the  discovery  of  the  Mississippi  by  Joliet 
and  Marquette. 

While  LaSalle  was  at  his  trading  post  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  he  found 
leisure  to  study  nine  Indian  dialects,  the  chief  of  which  was  the  Iroquois. 
He  not  only  desired  to  facilitate  his  intercourse  in  trade,  but  he  longed 
to  travel  and  explore  the  unknown  regions  of  the  West.  An  incident 
soon  occurred   which  decided   him   to  fit  out  an  exploring  expedition. 

While  conversing  with  some  Senecas,  he  learned  of  a  river  called  the 
Ohio,  which  rose  in  their  country  and  flowed  to  the  sea,  but  at  such  a 
distance  that  it  required  eight  months  to  reach  its  mouth.  In  this  state- 
ment the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries  were  considered  as  one  stream. 
LaSalle  believing,  as  most  of  the  French  at  that  period  did,  that  the  great 
rivers  flowing  west  emptied  into  the  Sea  of  California,  was  anxious  to 
embark  in  the  enterprise  of  discovering  a  route  across  the  continent  to 
the  commerce  of  China  and  Japan. 

He  repaired  at  once  to  Quebec  to  obtain  the  approval  of  the  Gov- 
ernor. His  eloquent  appeal  prevailed.  The  Governor  and  the  Intendant, 
Talon,  issued  letters  patent  authorizing  the  enterprise,  but  made  no  pro- 
vision to  defray  the  expenses.  At  this  juncture  the  seminary  of  St.  Sul- 
pice  decided  to  send  out  missionaries  in  connection  with  the  expedition, 
and  LaSalle  offering  to  sell  his  improvements  at  LaChine  to  raise  money, 
the  offer  was  accepted  by  the  Superior,  and  two  thousand  eight  hundred 
dollars  were  raised,  with  which  LaSalle  purchased  four  canoes  and  the 
necessary  supplies  for  the  outfit. 

On  the  6th  of  July,  1669,  the  party,  numbering  twenty-four  persons, 
embarked  in  seven  canoes  on  the  St.  Lawrence;  two  additional  canoes 
carried  the  Indian  guides.  In  three  days  they  were  gliding  over  the 
bosom  of  Lake  Ontario.  Their  guides  conducted  them  directly  to  the 
Seneca  village  on  the  bank  of  the  Genesee,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present 
City  of  Rochester,  New  York.  Here  they  expected  to  procure  guides  to 
conduct  them  to  the  Ohio,  but  in  this  they  were  disappointed. 

The  Indians  seemed  unfriendly  to  the  enterprise.  LaSalle  suspected 
that  the  Jesuits  had  prejudiced  their  minds  against  his  plans.  After 
waiting  a  month  in  the  hope  of  gaining  their  object,  they  met  an  Indian 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


33 


from  the  Iroquois  colony  at  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario,  who  assured  them 
that  they  could  there  find  guides,  and  offered  to  conduct  them  thence. 

On  their  way  they  passed  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  River,  when  they 
heard  for  the  first  time  the  distant  thunder  of  the  cataract.     Arriving 


HIGH  BRIDGE,  LAKE  BLUFF,  LAKE  COUNTY,  ILLINOIS. 


among  the  Iroquois,  they  met  with  a  friendly  reception,  and  learned 
from  a  Shawanee  prisoner  that  they  could  reach  the  Ohio  in  six  weeks. 
Delighted  with  the  unexpected  good  fortune,  they  made  ready  to  resume 
their  journey ;  but  just  as  they  were  about  to  start  they  heard  of  the 
arrival  of  two  Frenchmen  in  a  neighboring  village.  One  of  them  proved 
to  be  Louis  Joliet,  afterwards  famous  as  an  explorer  in  the  West.     Hs 


34  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

had  been  sent  by  the  Canadian  Government  to  explore  the  copper  mines 
on  Lake  Superior,  but  had  failed,  and  was  on  his  way  back  to  Quebec. 
He  gave  the  missionaries  a  map  of  the  country  he  had  explored  in  the 
lake  region,  together  with  an  account  of  the  condition  of  the  Indians  in 
that  quarter.  This  induced  the  priests  to  determine  on  leaving  the 
expedition  and  going  to  Lake  Superior.  LaSalle  warned  them  that  the 
Jesuits  were  probably  occupying  that  field,  and  that  they  would  meet 
with  a  cold  reception.  Nevertheless  they  persisted  in  their  purpose,  and 
after  worship  on  the  lake  shore,  parted  from  LaSalle.  On  arriving  at 
Lake  Superior,  they  found,  as  LaSalle  had  predicted,  the  Jesuit  Fathers, 
Marquette  and  Dablon,  occupying  the  field. 

These  zealous  disciples  of  Loyola  informed  them  that  they  wanted 
no  assistance  from  St.  Sulpice,  nor  from  those  who  made  him  their  patron 
saint ;  and  thus  repulsed,  they  returned  to  Montreal  the  following  June 
without  having  made  a  single  discovery  or  converted  a  single  Indian. 

After  parting  with  the  priests,  LaSalle  went  to  the  chief  Iroquois 
village  at  Onondaga,  where  he  obtained  guides,  and  passing  thence  to  a 
tributary  of  the  Ohio  south  of  Lake  Erie,  he  descended  the  latter  as  far 
as  the  falls  at  Louisville.  Thus  was  the  Ohio  discovered  by  LaSalle,  the 
persevering  and  successful  French  explorer  of  the  West,  in  1669. 

The  account  of  the  latter  part  of  his  journey  is  found  in  an  anony- 
mous paper,  which  purports  to  have  been  taken  from  the  lips  of  LaSalle 
himself  during  a  subsequent  visit  to  Paris.  In  a  letter  written  to  Count 
Frontenac  in  1667,  shortly  after  the  discovery,  he  himself  says  that  he 
discovered  the  Ohio  and  descended  it  to  the  falls.  This  was  regarded  as 
an  indisputable  fact  by  the  French  authorities,  who  claimed  the  Ohio 
Valley  upon  another  ground.  When  Washington  was  sent  by  the  colony 
of  Virginia  in  1753,  to  demand  of  Gordeur  de  St.  Pierre  why  the  French 
had  built  a  fort  on  the  Monongahela,  the  haughty  commandant  at  Quebec 
replied :  "  We  claim  the  country  on  the  Ohio  by  virtue  of  the  discoveries 
of  LaSalle,  and  will  not  give  it  up  to  the  English.  Our  orders  are  to 
make  prisoners  of  every  Englishman  found  trading  in  the  Ohio  Valley." 


ENGLISH  EXPLORATIONS  AND  SETTLEMENTS. 

When  the  new  year  of  1750  broke  in  upon  the  Father  of  Waters 
and  the  Great  Northwest,  all  was  still  wild  save  at  the  French  posts 
already  described.  In  1749,  when  the  English  first  began  to  think  seri- 
ously about  sending  men  into  the  West,  the  greater  portion  of  the  States 
of  Indiana,  Ohio,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  and  Minnesota  were  yet 
under  the  dominion  of  the  red  men.    The  English  knew,  however,  pretty 


THE   NORTHWEST  TERRITORY.  35 

conclusively  of  the  nature  of  the  wealth  of  these  wilds.  As  early  as 
1710,  Governor  Spotswood,  of  Virginia,  had  commenced  movements  to 
secure  the  country  west  of  the  Alleghenies  to  the  English  crown.  In 
Pennsylvania,  Governor  Keith  and  James  Logan,  secretary  of  the  prov- 
ince, from  1719  to  1731,  represented  to  the  powers  of  England  the  neces- 
sity of  securing  the  Western  lands.  Nothing  was  done,  however,  by  that 
power  save  to  take  some  diplomatic  steps  to  secure  the  claims  of  Britain 
to  this  unexplored  wilderness. 

England  had  from  the  outset  claimed  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 
on  the  ground  that  the  discovery  of  the  seacoast  and  its  possession  was  a 
discovery  and  possession  of  the  country,  and,  as  is  well  known,  her  grants 
to  the  colonies  extended  "  from  sea  to  sea."  This  was  not  all  her  claim. 
She  had  purchased  from  the  Indian  tribes  large  tracts  of  land.  This  lat- 
ter was  also  a  strong  argument.  As  early  as  1684,  Lord  H  oward,  Gov- 
ernor of  Virginia,  held  a  treaty  with  the  six  nations.  These  were  the 
great  Northern  Confederacy,  and  comprised  at  first  the  Mohawks,  Onei- 
das,  Onondagas,  Cayugas,  and  Senecas.  Afterward  the  Tuscaroras  were 
taken  into  the  confederacy,  and  it  became  known  as  the  Six  Nations. 
They  came  under  the  protection  of  the  mother  country,  and  again  in 
1701,  they  repeated  the  agreement,  and  in  September,  1726,  a  formal  deed 
was  drawn  up  and  signed  by  the  chiefs.  The  validity  of  this  claim  has 
often  been  disputed,  but  never  successfully.  In  1744,  a  purchase  was 
made  at  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  of  certain  lands  within  the  "  Colony  of 
Virginia,"  for  which  the  Indians  received  .£200  in  gold  and  a  like  sum  in 
goods,  with  a  promise  that,  as  settlements  increased,  more  should  be  paid. 
The  Commissioners  from  Virginia  were  Colonel  Thomas  Lee  and  Colonel 
William  Beverly.  As  settlements  extended,  the  promise  of  more  pay  was 
called  to  mind,  and  Mr.  Conrad  Weiser  was  sent  across  the  mountains  with 
presents  to  appease  the  savages.  Col.  Lee,  and  some  Virginians  accompa- 
nied him  with  the  intention  of  sounding  the  Indians  upon  their  feelings 
regarding  the  English.  They  were  not  satisfied  with  their  treatment, 
and  plainly  told  the  Commissioners  why.  The  English  did  not  desire  the 
cultivation  of  the  country,  but  the  monopoly  of  the  Indian  trade.  In 
1748,  the  Ohio  Company  was  formed,  and  petitioned  the  king  for  a  grant 
of  land  beyond  the  Alleghenies.  This  was  granted,  and  the  government 
of  Virginia  was  ordered  to  grant  to  them  a  half  million  acres,  two  hun- 
dred thousand  of  which  were  to  be  located  at  once.  Upon  the  12th  of 
June,  1749,  800,000  acres  from  the  line  of  Canada  north  and  west  was 
made  to  the  Loyal  Company,  and  on  the  29th  of  October,  1751,  100,000 
acres  were  given  to  the  Greenbriar  Company.  All  this  time  the  French 
were  not  idle.  They  saw  that,  should  the  British  gain  a  foothold  in  the 
West,  especially  upon  the  Ohio,  they  might  not  only  prevent  the  French 


30  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

settling  upon  it,  but  in  time  would  come  to  the  lower  posts  and  so  gain 
possession  of  the  whole  country.  Upon  the  10th  of  May,  1774,  Vaud- 
reuil,  Governor  of  Canada  and  the  French  possessions,  well  knowing  the 
consequences  that  must  arise  from  allowing  the  English  to  build  trading 
posts  in  the  Northwest,  seized  some  of  their  frontier  posts,  and  to  further 
secure  the  claim  of  the  French  to  the  West,  he,  in  1749,  sent  Louis  Cel- 
eron with  a  party  of  soldiers  to  plant  along  the  Ohio  River,  in  the  mounds 
and  at  the  mouths  of  its  principal  tributaries,  plates  of  lead,  on  which 
were  inscribed  the  claims  of  France.  These  were  heard  of  in  1752,  and 
within  the  memory  of  residents  now  living  along  the  "  Oyo,"  as  the 
beautiful  river  was  called  by  the  French.  One  of  these  plates  was  found 
with  the  inscription  partly  defaced.  It  bears  date  August  16,  1749,  and 
a  copy  of  the  inscription  with  particular  account  of  the  discovery  of  the 
plate,  was  sent  by  DeWitt  Clinton  to  the  American  Antiquarian  Society, 
among  whose  journals  it  may  now  be  found.*  These  measures  did  not, 
however,  deter  the  English  from  going  on  with  their  explorations,  and 
though  neither  party  resorted  to  arms,  yet  the  conflict  was  gathering,  and 
it  was  only  a  question  of  time  when  the  storm  would  burst  upon  the 
frontier  settlements.  In  1750,  Christopher  Gist  was  sent  by  the  Ohio 
Company  to  examine  its  lands.  He  went  to  a  village  of  the  Twigtwees, 
on  the  Miami,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  above  its  mouth.  He 
afterward  spoke  of  it  as  very  populous.  From  there  he  went  down 
the  Ohio  River  nearly  to  the  falls  at  the  present  City  of  Louisville, 
and  in  November  he  commenced  a  survey  of  the  Company's  lands.  Dur- 
ing the  Winter,  General  Andrew  Lewis  performed  a  similar  work  for  the 
Greenbriar  Company.  Meanwhile  the  French  were  busy  in  preparing 
their  forts  for  defense,  and  in  opening  roads,  and  also  sent  a  small  party 
of  soldiers  to  keep  the  Ohio  clear.  This  party,  having  heard  of  the  Eng- 
lish post  on  the  Miami  River,  early  in  1652,  assisted  by  the  Ottawas  and 
Chippewas,  attacked  it,  and,  after  a  severe  battle,  in  which  fourteen  of 
the  natives  were  killed  and  others  wounded,  captured  the  garrison. 
(They  were  probably  garrisoned  in  a  block  house).  The  traders  were 
carried  away  to  Canada,  and  one  account  says  several  were  burned.  This 
fort  or  post  was  called  by  the  English  Pickawillany.  A  memorial  of  the 
king's  ministers  refers  to  it  as  "  Pickawillanes,  in  the  center  of  the  terri- 
tory between  the  Ohio  and  the  Wabash.  The  name  is  probably  some 
variation  of  Pickaway  or  Picqua  in  1773,  written  by  Rev.  David  Jones 
Pickaweke." 

-  The  following  Is  a  translation  of  the  inscription  on  the  plate:  "In  the  year  1749.  reign  of  Louis  XV., 
King  of  France,  we.  Celeron,  commandant  of  a  detachment  by  Monsieur  the  Marquis  of  Galllsonieie,  com- 
mander-in-chief of  New  France,  to  establish  tranquility  in  certain  Indian  villages  of  these  cantons,  have 
buried  this  plate  at  the  confluence  of  the  Toradakoin,  this  twenty-  ninth  of  July,  near  the  river  Ohio,  otherwise 
Beautiful  River,  as  a  monument  of  renewal  of  possession  which  we  have  taken  of  the  said  river,  and  all  its 
tributaries;  inasmuch  as  the  preceding  Kings  of  Frauce  have  enjoyed  it,  and  maintained  it  by  their  arms  and 
treaties;  especially  by  those  of  Ryswick,  Utrecht,  and  Aix  La  Chapelle." 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  37 

This  was  the  first  blood  shed  between  the  French  and  English,  and 
occurred  near  the  present  City  of  Piqua,  Ohio,  or  at  least  at  a  point  about 
forty-seven  miles  north  of  Dayton.  Each  nation  became  now  more  inter- 
ested in  the  progress  of  events  in  the  Northwest.  The  English  deter- 
mined to  purchase  from  the  Indians  a  title  to  the  lands  they  wished  to 
occupy,  and  Messrs.  Fry  (afterward  Commander-in-chief  over  Washing- 
ton at  the  commencement  of  the  French  War  of  1775-1763),  Lomax  and 
Patton  were  sent  in  the  Spring  of  1752  to  hold  a  conference  with  the 
natives  at  Logstown  to  learn  what  they  objected  to  in  the  treaty  of  Lan- 
caster already  noticed,  and  to  settle  all  difficulties.  On  the  9th  of  June, 
these  Commissioners  met  the  red  men  at  Logstown,  a  little  village  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Ohio,  about  seventeen  miles  below  the  site  of  Pitts- 
burgh. Here  had  been  a  trading  point  for  many  years,  but  it  was  aban- 
doned by  the  Indians  in  1750.  At  first  the  Indians  declined  to  recognize 
the  treaty  of  Lancaster,  but,  the  Commissioners  taking  aside  Montour, 
the  interpreter,  who  was  a  son  of  the  famous  Catharine  Montour,  and  a 
chief  among  the  six  nations,  induced  him  to  use  his  influence  in  their 
favor.  This  he  did,  and  upon  the  13th  of  June  they  all  united  in  signing 
a  deed,  confirming  the  Lancaster  treaty  in  its  full  extent,  consenting  to  a 
settlement  of  the  southeast  of  the  Ohio,  and  guaranteeing  that  it  should 
not  be  disturbed  by  them.  These  were  the  means  used  to  obtain  the  first 
treaty  with  the  Indians  in  the  Ohio  Valley. 

Meanwhile  the  powers  beyond  the  sea  were  trying  to  out-manoeuvre 
each  other,  and  were  professing  to  be  at  peace.  The  English  generally 
outwitted  the  Indians,  and  failed  in  many  instances  to  fulfill  their  con- 
tracts. They  thereby  gained  the  ill-will  of  the  red  men,  and  further 
increased  the  feeling  by  failing  to  provide  them  with  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion. Said  an  old  chief,  at  Easton,  in  1758  :  "  The  Indians  on  the  Ohio 
left  you  because  of  your  own  fault.  When  we  heard  the  French  were 
coming,  we  asked  you  for  help  and  arms,  but  we  did  not  get  them.  The 
French  came,  they  treated  us  kindly,  and  gained  our  affections.  The 
Governor  of  Virginia  settled  on  our  lands  for  his  own  benefit,  and,  when 
we  wanted  help,  forsook  us.'' 

At  the  beginning  of  1653,  the  English  thought  they  had  secured  by 
title  the  lands  in  the  West,  but  the  French  had  quietly  gathered  cannon 
and  military  stores  to  be  in  readiness  for  the  expected  blow.  The  Eng- 
lish made  other  attempts  to  ratify  these  existing  treaties,  but  not  until 
the  Summer  could  the  Indians  be  gathered  together  to  discuss  the  plans 
of  the  French.  They  had  sent  messages  to  the  French,  warning  them 
away ;  but  they  replied  that  they  intended  to  complete  the  chain  of  forts 
already  begun,  and  would  not  abandon  the  field. 

Soon  after  this,  no  satisfaction  being  obtained  from  the  Ohio  regard- 


38  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

ing  the  positions  and  purposes  of  the  French,  Governor  Dinwiddie  of 
Virginia  determined  to  send  to  them  another  messenger  and  learn  from 
them,  if  possible,  their  intentions.  For  this  purpose  he  selected  a  young 
man,  a  surveyor,  who,  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen,  had  received  the  rank 
of  major,  and  who  was  thoroughly  posted  regarding  frontier  life.  This 
personage  was  no  other  than  the  illustrious  George  Washington,  who  then 
held  considerable  interest  in  Western  lands.  He  was  at  this  time  just 
twenty-two  years  of  age.  Taking  Gist  as  his  guide,  the  two,  accompanied 
by  four  servitors,  set  out  on  their  perilous  inarch.  They  left  Will's 
Creek  on  the  10th  of  November,  1753,  and  on  the  22d  reached  the  Monon- 
gahela,  about  ten  miles  above  the  fork.  From  there  they  went  to 
Logstown,  where  Washington  had  a  long  conference  with  the  chiefs  of 
the  Six  Nations.  From  them  he  learned  the  condition  of  the  French,  and 
also  heard  of  their  determination  not  to  come  down  the  river  till  the  fol- 
lowing Spring.  The  Indians  were  non-committal,  as  they  were  afraid  to 
turn  either  way,  and,  as  far  as  they  could,  desired  to  remain  neutral. 
Washington,  finding  nothing  could  be  done  with  them,  went  on  to 
Venango,  an  old  Indian  town  at  the  mouth  of  French  Creek.  Here  the 
French  had  a  fort,  called  Fort  Machault.  Through  the  rum  and  flattery 
of  the  French,  he  nearly  lost  all  his  Indian  followers.  Finding  nothing 
of  importance  here,  he  pursued  his  way  amid  great  privations,  and  on  the 
11th  of  December  reached  the  fort  at  the  head  of  French  Creek.  Here 
he  delivered  Governor  Dinwiddie's  letter,  received  his  answer,  took  his 
observations,  and  on  the  16th  set  out  upon  his  return  journey  with  no  one 
but  Gist,  his  guide,  and  a  few  Indians  who  still  remained  true  to  him, 
notwithstanding  the  endeavors  of  the  French  to  retain  them.  Their 
homeward  journey  was  one  of  great  peril  and  suffering  from  the  cold,  yet 
they  reached  home  in  safety  on  the  6th  of  January,  1754. 

From  the  letter  of  St.  Pierre,  commander  of  the  French  fort,  sent  by 
Washington  to  Governor  Dinwiddie,  it  was  learned  that  the  French  would 
not  give  up  without  a  struggle.  Active  preparations  were  at  once  made 
in  all  the  English  colonies  for  the  coming  conflict,  while  the  French 
finished  the  fort  at  Venango  and  strengthened  their  lines  of  fortifications, 
and  gathered  their  forces  to  be  in  readiness. 

The  Old  Dominion  was  all  alive.  Virginia  was  the  center  of  great 
activities  ;  volunteers  were  called  for,  and  from  all  the  neighboring 
colonies  men  rallied  to  the  conflict,  and  everywhere  along  the  Potomac 
men  were  enlisting  under  the  Governor's  proclamation — which  promised 
two  hundred  thousand  acres  on  the  Ohio.  Along  this  river  they  were 
gathering  as  far  as  Will's  Creek,  and  far  beyond  this  point,  whither  Trent 
had  come  for  assistance  for  his  little  band  of  forty-one  men,  who  were 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  39 

working  away  in  hunger  and  want,  to  fortify  that  point  at  the  fork  of 
the  Ohio,  to  which  both  parties  were  looking  with  deep  interest. 

"  The  first  birds  of  Spring  filled  the  air  with  their  song ;  the  swift 
river  rolled  by  the  Allegheny  hillsides,  swollen  by  the  melting  snows  of 
Spring  and  the  April  showers.  The  leaves  were  appearing  ;  a  few  Indian 
scouts  were  seen,  but  no  enemy  seemed  near  at  hand  ;  and  all  was  so  quiet, 
that  Frazier,  an  old  Indian  scout  and  trader,  who  had  been  left  by  Trent 
in  command,  ventured  to  his  home  at  the  mouth  of  Turtle  Creek,  ten 
miles  up  the  Monongahela.  But,  though  all  was  so  quiet  in  that  wilder- 
ness, keen  eyes  had  seen  the  low  intrenchment  rising  at  the  fork,  and 
swift  feet  had  borne  the  news  of  it  up  the  river  ;  and  upon  the  morning 
of  the  17th  of  April,  Ensign  Ward,  who  then  had  charge  of  it,  saw 
upon  the  Allegheny  a  sight  that  made  his  heart  sink — sixty  batteaux  and 
three  hundred  canoes  filled  with  men,  and  laden  deep  with  cannon  and 
stores.  *  *  *  That  evening  he  supped  with  his  captor,  Contrecceur, 
and  the  next  day  he  was  bowed  off  by  the  Frenchman,  and  with  his  men 
and  tools,  marched  up  the  Monongahela." 

The  French  and  Indian  war  had  begun.  The  treaty  of  Aix  la 
■  Chapelle,  in  1748,  had  left  the  boundaries  between  the  French  and 
English  possessions  unsettled,  and  the  events  already  narrated  show  the 
French  were  determined  to  hold  the  country  watered  by  the  Mississippi 
and  its  tributaries  ;  while  the  English  laid  claims  to  the  country  by  virtue 
of  the  discoveries  of  the  Cabots,  and  claimed  all  the  country  from  New- 
foundland to  Florida,  extending  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  The 
first  decisive  blow  had  now  been  struck,  and  the  first  attempt  of  the 
English,  through  the  Ohio  Company,  to  occupy  these  lands,  had  resulted 
disastrously  to  them.  The  French  and  Indians  immediately  completed 
the  fortifications  begun  at  the  Fork,  which  they  had  so  easily  captured, 
and  when  completed  gave  to  the  fort  the  name  of  DuQuesne.  Washing- 
ton was  at  Will's  Creek  when  the  news  of  the  capture  of  the  fort  arrived. 
He  at  once  departed  to  recapture  it.  On  his  way  he  entrenched  him- 
self at  a  place  called  the  "  Meadows,"  where  he  erected  a  fort  called 
by  him  Fort  Necessity.  From  there  he  surprised  and  captured  a  force  of 
French  and  Indians  marching  against  him,  but  was  soon  after  attacked 
in  his  fort  by  a  much  superior  force,  and  was  obliged  to  yield  on  the 
morning  of  July  4th.     He  was  allowed  to  return  to  Virginia. 

The  English  Government  immediately  planned  four  campaigns ;  one 
against  Fort  DuQuesne  ;  one  against  Nova  Scotia ;  one  against  Fort 
Niagara,  and  one  against  Crown  Point.  These  occurred  during  1755-6, 
and  were  not  successful  in  driving  the  French  from  their  possessions. 
The  expedition  against  Fort  DuQuesne  was  led  by  the  famous  General 
Braddock,  who,  refusing  to  listen  to  the  advice  of  Washington  and  those 


40  '-THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

acquainted  with  Indian  warfare,  suffered  such  an  inglorious  defeat.  This 
occurred  on  the  morning  of  July  9th,  and  is  generally  known  as  the  battle 
of  Monongahela,  or  "  Braddock's  Defeat."  The  war  continued  with 
various  vicissitudes  through  the  years  1756-7  ;  when,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  1758,  in  accordance  with  the  plans  of  William  Pitt,  then  Secre- 
tary of  State,  afterwards  Lord  Chatham,  active  preparations  were  made  to 
carry  on  the  war.  Three  expeditions  were  planned  for  this  year :  one, 
under  General  Amherst,  against  Louisburg  ;  another,  under  Abercrombie, 
against  Fort  Ticonderoga  ;  and  a  third,  under  General  Forbes,  against 
Fort  DuQuesne.  On  the  26th  of  July,  Louisburg  surrendered  after  a 
desperate  resistance  of  more  than  forty  days,  and  the  eastern  part  of  the 
Canadian  possessions  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British.  Abercrombie 
captured  Fort  Frontenac,  and  when  the  expedition  against  Fort  DuQuesne, 
of  which  Washington  had  the  active  command,  arrived  there,  it  was 
found  in  flames  and  deserted.  The  English  at  once  took  possession, 
rebuilt  the  fort,  and  in  honor  of  their  illustrious  statesman,  changed  the 
name  to  Fort  Pitt. 

The  great  object  of  the  campaign  of  1759,  was  the  reduction  of 
Canada.  General  Wolfe  was  to  lay  siege  to  Quebec  ;  Amherst  was  to 
reduce  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  and  General  Prideaux  was  to 
capture  Niagara.  This  latter  place  was  taken  in  July,  but  the  gallant 
Prideaux  lost  his  life  in  the  attempt.  Amherst  captured  Ticonderoga 
and  Crown  Point  without  a  blow  ;  and  Wolfe,  after  making  the  memor- 
able ascent  to  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  on  September  13th,  defeated 
Montcalm,  and  on  the  18th,  the  city  capitulated.  In  this  engagement 
Montcolm  and  Wolfe  both  lost  their  lives.  De  Levi,  Montcalm's  successor, 
marched  to  Sillery,  three  miles  above  the  city,  with  the  purpose  of 
defeating  the  English,  and  there,  on  the  28th  of  the  following  April,  was 
fought  one  of  the  bloodiest  battles  of  the  French  and  Indian  War.  It 
resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  French,  and  the  fall  of  the  City  of  Montreal. 
The  Governor  signed  a  capitulation  by  which  the  whole  of  Canada  was 
surrendered  to  the  English.  This  practically  concluded  the  war,  but  it 
was  not  until  1763  that  the  treaties  of  peace  between  France  and  England 
were  signed.  This  was  done  on  the  10th  of  February  of  that  year,  and 
under  its  provisions  all  the  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  and  north  of 
the  Iberville  River,  in  Louisiana,  were  ceded  to  England.  At  the  same 
time  Spain  ceded  Florida  to  Great  Britain. 

On  the  13th  of  September,  1760,  Major  Robert  Rogers  was  sent 
from  Montreal  to  take  charge  of  Detroit,  the  only  remaining  French  post 
in  the  territory.  He  arrived  there  on  the  19th  of  November,  and  sum- 
moned the  place  to  surrender.  At  first  the  commander  of  the  post, 
Beletre,  refused,  but  on  the  29th,  hearing  of  the  continued  defeat  of  the 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  41 

French  arms,  surrendered.  Rogers  remained  there  until  December  23d 
under  the  personal  protection  of  the  celebrated  chief,  Pontiac,  to  whom, 
no  doubt,  he  owed  his  safety.  Pontiac  had  come  here  to  inquire  the 
purposes  of  the  English  in  taking  possession  of  the  country.  He  was 
assured  that  they  came  simply  to  trade  with  the  natives,  and  did  not 
desire  their  country.  This  answer  conciliated  the  savages,  and  did  much 
to  insure  the  safety  of  Rogers  and  his  party  during  their  stay,  and  while, 
on  their  journey  home. 

Rogers  set  out  for  Fort  Pitt  on  December  23,  and  was  just  one 
month  on  the  way.  His  route  was  from  Detroit  to  Maumee,  thence 
across  the  present  State  of  Ohio  directly  to  the  fort.  This  was  the  com- 
mon trail  of  the  Indians  in  their  journeys  from  Sandusky  to  the  fork  of 
the  Ohio.  It  went  from  Fort  Sandusky,  where  Sandusky  City  now  is, 
crossed  the  Huron  river,  then  called  Bald  Eagle  Creek,  to  "  Mohickon 
John's  Town"  on  Mohickon  Creek,  the  northern  branch  of  White 
Woman's  River,  and  thence  crossed  to  Beaver's  Town,  a  Delaware  town 
on  what  is  now  Sandy  Creek.  At  Beaver's  Town  were  probably  one 
hundred  and  fifty  warriors,  and  not  less  than  three  thousand  acres  of 
cleared  land.  From  there  the  track  went  up  Sandy  Creek  to  and  across 
Big  Beaver,  and  up  the  Ohio  to  Logstown,  thence  on  to  the  fork. 

The  Northwest  Territory  was  now  entirely  under  the  English  rule. 
New  settlements  began  to  be  rapidly  made,  and  the  promise  of  a  large 
trade  was  speedily  manifested.  Had  the  British  carried  out  their  promises 
with  the  natives  none  of  those  savage  butcheries  would  have  been  perpe- 
trated, and  the  country  would  have  been  spared  their  recital. 

The  renowned  chief,  Pontiac,  was  one  of  the  leading  spirits  in  these 
atrocities.  We  will  now  pause  in  our  narrative,  and  notice  the  leading 
events  in  his  life.  The  earliest  authentic  information  regarding  this 
noted  Indian  chief  is  learned  from  an  account  of  an  Indian  trader  named 
Alexander  Henry,  who,  in  the  Spring  of  1761,  penetrated  his  domains  as 
far  as  Missillimacnac.  Pontiac  was  then  a  great  friend  of  the  French, 
but  a  bitter  foe  of  the  English,  whom  he  considered  as  encroaching  on  his 
hunting  grounds.  Henry  was  obliged  to  disguise  himself  as  a  Canadian 
to  insure  safety,  but  was  discovered  by  Pontiac,  who  bitterly  reproached 
him  and  the  English  for  their  attempted  subjugation  of  the  West.  He 
declared  that  no  treaty  had  been  made  with  them ;  no  presents  sent 
them,  and  that  he  would  resent  any  possession  of  the  West  by  that  nation. 
He  was  at  the  time  about  fifty  }rears  of  age,  tall  and  dignified,  and  was 
civil  and  military  ruler  of  the  Ottawas,  Ojibwas  and  Pottawatamies. 

The  Indians,  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  borders  of  North  Carolina, 
were  united  in  this  feeling,  and  at  the  time  of  the  treaty  of  Paris,  ratified 
February  10,  1763,  a   general  conspiracy  was  formed  to  fall  suddenly 


42 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


PONTIAC,  THE  OTTAWA  CHIEFTAIN. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  43 

upon  the  frontier  British  posts,  and  with  one  blow  strike  every  man  dead. 
Pontiac  was  the  marked  leader  in  all  this,  and  was  the  commander 
of  the  Chippewas,  Ottawas,  Wyandots,  Miamis,  Shawanese,  Delawares 
and  Mingoes,  who  had,  for  the  time,  laid  aside  their  local  quarrels  to  unite 
in  this  enterprise. 

The  blow  came,  as  near  as  can  now  be  ascertained,  on  May  7,  1768. 
Nine  British  posts  fell,  and  the  Indians  drank,  "  scooped  up  in  the  hollow 
of  joined  hands,"  the  blood  of  many  a  Briton. 

Pontiac's  immediate  field  of  action  was  the  garrison  at  Detroit. 
Here,  however,  the  plans  were  frustrated  by  an  Indian  woman  disclosing 
the  plot  the  evening  previous  to  his  arrival.  Everything  was  carried  out, 
however,  according  to  Pontiac's  plans  until  the  moment  of  action,  when 
Major  Gladwyn,  the  commander  of  the  post,  stepping  to  one  of  the  Indian 
chiefs,  suddenly  drew  aside  his  blanket  and  disclosed  the  concealed 
musket.  Pontiac,  though  a  brave  man,  turned  pale  and  trembled.  He 
saw  his  plan  was  known,  and  that  the  garrison  were  prepared.  Pie 
endeavored  to  exculpate  himself  from  any  such  intentions  ;  but  the  guilt 
was  evident,  and  he  and  his  followers  were  dismissed  with  a  severe 
reprimand,  and  warned  never  to  again  enter  the  walls  of  the  post. 

Pontiac  at  once  laid  siege  to  the  fort,  and  until  the  treaty  of  peace 
between  the  British  and  the  Western  Indians,  concluded  in  August,  1764, 
continued  to  harass  -and  besiege  the  fortress.  He  organized  a  regular 
commissariat  department,  issued  bills  of  credit  written  out  on  bark, 
which,  to  his  credit,  it  may  be  stated,  were  punctually  redeemed.  At 
the  conclusion  of  the  treaty,  in  which  it  seems  he  took  no  part,  he  went 
further  south,  living  many  years  among  the  Illinois. 

He  had  given  up  all  hope  of  saving  his  country  and  race.  After  a 
time  he  endeavored  to  unite  the  Illinois  tribe  and  those  about  St.  Louis 
in  a  war  with  the  whites.  His  efforts  were  fruitless,  and  only  ended  in  a 
quarrel  between  himself  and  some  Kaskaskia  Indians,  one  of  whom  soon 
afterwards  killed  him.  His  death  was,  however,  avenged  by  the  northern 
Indians,  who  nearly  exterminated  the  Illinois  in  the  wars  which  followed. 

Had  it  not  been  for  the  treachery  of  a  few  of  his  followers,  his  plan 
for  the  extermination  of  the  whites,  a  masterly  one,  would  undoubtedly 
have  been  carried  out. 

It  was  in  the  Spring  of  the  year  following  Rogers'  visit  that  Alex- 
ander Henry  went  to  Missillimacnac,  and  everywhere  found  the  strongest 
feelings  against  the  English,  who  had  not  carried  out  their  promises,  and 
were  doing  nothing  to  conciliate  the  natives.  Here  he  met  the  chief, 
Pontiac,  who,  after  conveying  to  him  in  a  speech  the  idea  that  their 
French  father  would  awake  soon  and  utterly  destroy  his  enemies,  said : 
"  Englishman,  although  you  have  conquered  the  French,  you  have  not 


44  THJfi   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

yet  conquered  us  !  We  are  not  your  slaves !  These  lakes,  these  woods, 
these  mountains,  were  left  us  by  our  ancestors.  They  are  our  inheritance, 
and  we  will  part  with  them  to  none.  Your  nation  supposes  that  we,  like 
the  white  people,  can  not  live  without  bread  and  pork  and  beef.  But  you 
ought  to  know  that  He,  the  Great  Spirit  and  Master  of  Life,  has  provided 
food  for  us  upon  these  broad  lakes  and  in  these  mountains." 

He  then  spoke  of  the  fact  that  no  treaty  had  been  made  with  them, 
no  presents  sent  them,  and  that  he  and  his  people  were  yet  for  war. 
Such  were  the  feelings  of  the  Northwestern  Indians  immediately  after 
the  English  took  possession  of  their  country.  These  feelings  were  no 
doubt  encouraged  by  the  Canadians  and  French,  who  hoped  that  yet  the 
French  arms  might  prevail.  The  treaty  of  Paris,  however,  gave  to  the 
English  the  right  to  this  vast  domain,  and  active  preparations  were  going 
on  to  occupy  it  and  enjoy  its  trade  and  emoluments. 

In  1762,  France,  by  a  secret  treaty,  ceded  Louisiana  to  Spain,  to  pre- 
vent it  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  who  were  becoming  masters 
of  the  entire  West.  The  next  year  the  treaty  of  Paris,  signed  at  Fon- 
tainbleau,  gave  to  the  English  the  domain  of  the  country  in  question. 
Twenty  years  after,  by  the  treaty  of  peace  between  the  United  States 
and  England,  that  part  of  Canada  lying  south  and  west  of  the  Great 
Lakes,  comprehending  a  large  territory  which  is  the  subject  of  these 
sketches,  was  acknowledged  to  be  a  portion  of  the  United  States  ;  and 
twenty  years  still  later,  in  1803,  Louisiana  was  ceded  by  Spain  back  to 
France,  and  by  France  sold  to  the  United  States. 

In  the  half  century,  from  the  building  of  the  Fort  of  Crevecoeur  by 
LaSalle,  in  1680,  up  to  the  erection  of  Fort  Chartres,  many  French  set- 
tlements had  been  made  in  that  quarter.  These  have  already  been 
noticed,  being  those  at  St.  Vincent  (Vincennes),  Kohokia  or  Cahokia, 
Kaskaskia  and  Prairie  du  Rocher,  on  the  American  Bottom,  a  large  tract 
of  rich  alluvial  soil  in  Illinois,  on  the  Mississippi,  opposite  the  site  of  St. 
Louis. 

By  the  treaty  of  Paris,  the  regions  east  of  the  Mississippi,  including 
all  these  and  other  towns  of  the  Northwest,  were  given  over  to  England ; 
but  they  do  not  appear  to  have  been  taken  possession  of  until  1765,  when 
Captain  Stirling,  in  the  name  of  the  Majesty  of  England,  established  him- 
self at  Fort  Chartres  bearing  with  him  the  proclamation  of  General  Gage, 
dated  December  30,  1764,  which  promised  religious  freedom  to  all  Cath- 
olics who  worshiped  here,  and  a  right  to  leave  the  country  with  their 
effects  if  they  wished,  or  to  remain  with  the  privileges  of  Englishmen. 
It  was  shortly  after  the  occupancy  of  the  West  by  the  British  that  the 
war  with  Pontiac  opened.  It  is  already  noticed  in  the  sketch  of  that 
chieftain-     By  it  many  a  Briton  lost  his  life,  and  many  a  frontier  settle- 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  45 

ment  in  its  infancy  ceased  to  exist.  This  was  not  ended  until  the  year 
1764,  when,  failing  to  capture  Detroit,  Niagara  and  Fort  Pitt,  his  confed- 
eracy became  disheartened,  and,  receiving  no  aid  from  the  French,  Pon- 
tiac  abandoned  the  enterprise  and  departed  to  the  Illinois,  among  whom 
he  afterward  lost  his  life. 

As  soon  as  these  difficulties  were  definitely  settled,  settlers  began 
rapidly  to  survey  the  country  and  prepare  for  occupation.  During  the 
year  1770,  a  number  of  persons  from  Virginia  and  other  British  provinces 
explored  and  marked  out  nearly  all  the  valuable  lands  on  the  Mononga- 
hela  and  along  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  as  far  as  the  Little  Kanawha.  This 
was  followed  by  another  exploring  expedition,  in  which  George  Washing- 
ton was  a  party.  The  latter,  accompanied  by  Dr.  Craik,  Capt.  Crawford 
and  others,  on  the  20th  of  October,  1770,  descended  the  Ohio  from  Pitts- 
burgh to  the  mouth  of  the  Kanawha ;  ascended  that  stream  about  fourteen 
miles,  marked  out  several  large  tracts  of  land,  shot  several  buffalo,  which 
were  then  abundant  in  the  Ohio  Valley,  and  returned  to  the  fort. 

Pittsburgh  was  at  this  time  a  trading  post,  about  which  was  clus- 
tered a  village  of  some  twenty  houses,  inhabited  by  Indian  traders.  This 
same  year,  Capt.  Pittman  visited  Kaskaskia  and  its  neighboring  villages. 
He  found  there  about  sixty-five  resident  families,  and  at  Cahokia  only 
forty-five  dwellings.  At  Fort  Chartres  was  another  small  settlement,  and 
at  Detroit  the  garrison  were  quite  prosperous  and  strong.  For  a  year 
or  two  settlers  continued  to  locate  near  some  of  these  posts,  generally 
Fort  Pitt  or  Detroit,  owing  to  the  fears  of  the  Indians,  who  still  main- 
tained some  feelings  of  hatred  to  the  English.  The  trade  from  the  posts 
Was  quite  good,  and  from  those  in  Illinois  large  quantities  of  pork  and 
flour  found  their  way  to  the  New  Orleans  market.  At  this  time  the 
policy  of  the  British  Government  was  strongly  opposed  to  the  extension 
of  the  colonies  west.  In  1763,  the  King  of  England  forbade,  by  royal 
proclamation,  his  colonial  subjects  from  making  a  settlement  beyond  the 
sources  of  the  rivers  which  fall  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  At  the  instance 
of  the  Board  of  Trade,  measures  were  taken  to  prevent  the  settlement 
without  the  limits  prescribed,  and  to  retain  the  commerce  within  easy 
reach  of  Great  Britain. 

The  commander-in-chief  of  the  king's  forces  wrote  in  1769  :  "  In  the 
course  of  a  few  years  necessity  will  compel  the  colonists,  should  they 
extend  their  settlements  west,  to  provide  manufactures  of  some  kind  for 
themselves,  and  when  all  connection  upheld  by  commerce  with  the  mother 
country  ceases,  an  independency  in  their  government  will  soon  follow." 

In  accordance  with  this  policy,  Gov.  Gage  issued  a  proclamation 
in  1772,  commanding  the  inhabitants  of  Vincennes  to  abandon  their  set- 
tlements and  join  some  of  the  Eastern  English  colonies.     To  this  they 


46  THE  NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

strenuously  objected,  giving  good  reasons  therefor,  and  -were  allowed  to 
remain.  The  strong  opposition  to  this  policy  of  Great  Britain  led  to  its 
change,  and  to  such  a  course  as  to  gain  the  attachment  of  the  French 
population.  In  December,  1773,  influential  citizens  of  Quebec  petitioned 
the  king  for  an  extension  of  the  boundary  lines  of  that  province,  which 
was  granted,  and  Parliament  passed  an  act  on  June  2,  1774,  extend- 
ing the  boundary  so  as  to  include  the  territory  tying  within  the  present 
States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Michigan. 

In  consequence  of  the  liberal  policy  pursued  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment toward  the  French  settlers  in  the  West,  they  were  disposed  to  favor 
that  nation  in  the  Avar  which  soon  followed  with  the  colonies  ;  but  the 
early  alliance  between  France  and  America  soon  brought  them  to  the  side 
of  the  war  for  independence. 

In  1774,  Gov.  Dunmore,  of  Virginia,  began  to  encourage  emigration 
to  the  Western  lands.  He  appointed  magistrates  at  Fort  Pitt  under  the 
pretense  that  the  fort  was  under  the  government  of  that  commonwealth. 
One  of  these  justices,  John  Connelly,  who  possessed  a  tract  of  land  in  the 
Ohio  Valley,  gathered  a  force  of  men  and  garrisoned  the  fort,  calling  it 
Fort  Dunmore.  This  and  other  parties  were  formed  to  select  sites  for 
settlements,  and  often  came  in  conflict  with  the  Indians,  who  yet  claimed 
portions  of  the  valley,  and  several  battles  followed.  These  ended  in  the 
famous  battle  of  Kanawha  in  July,  where  the  Indians  were  defeated  and 
driven  across  the  Ohio. 

During  the  years  1775  and  1776,  by  the  operations  of  land  companies 
and  the  perseverance  of  individuals,  several  settlements  were  firmly  estab- 
lished between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Ohio  River,  and  western  land 
speculators  were  busy  in  Illinois  and  on  the  Wabash.  At  a  council  held 
in  Kaskaskia  on  July  5,  1773,  an  association  of  English  traders,  calling 
themselves  the  "  Illinois  Land  Company,"  obtained  from  ten  chiefs  of  the 
Kaskaskia,  Cahokia  and  Peoria  tribes  two  large  tracts  of  land  lying  on 
the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  River  south  of  the  Illinois.  In  1775,  a  mer- 
chant from  the  Illinois  Country,  named  Viviat,  came  to  Post  Vincennes 
as  the  agent  of  the  association  called  the  "  Wabash  Land  Company."  On 
the  8th  of  October  he  obtained  from  eleven  Piankeshaw  chiefs,  a  deed  for 
37,497,600  acres  of  land.  This  deed  was  signed  by  the  grantors,  attested 
by  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  Vincennes,  and  afterward  recorded  in 
the  office  of  a  notary  public  at  Kaskaskia.  This  and  other  land  com- 
panies had  extensive  schemes  for  the  colonization  of  the  West ;  but  all 
were  frustrated  by  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution.  On  the  20th  of 
April,  1780,  the  two  companies  named  consolidated  under  the  name  of  the 
"United  Illinois  and  Wabash  Land  Company."     They  afterward  made 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  47 

strenuous  efforts  to  have  these  grants  sanctioned  by  Congress,  but  all 
signally  failed. 

When  the  War  of  the  Revolution  commenced,  Kentucky  was  an  unor- 
ganized country,  though  there  were  several  settlements  within  her  borders. 

In  Hutchins'  Topography  of  Virginia,  it  is  stated  that  at  that  time 
"  Kaskaskia  contained  80  houses,  and  nearly  1,000  white  and  black  in- 
habitants—  the  whites  being  a  little  the  more  numerous.  Cahokia  con- 
tains 50  houses  and  300  white  inhabitants,  and  80  negroes.  There  were 
east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  about  the  year  1771  " — when  these  observa- 
tions were  made  — "  300  white  men  capable  of  bearing  arms,  and  230 
negroes." 

From  1775  until  the  expedition  of  Clark,  nothing  is  recorded  and 
nothing  known  of  these  settlements,  save  what  is  contained  in  a  report 
made  by  a  committee  to  Congress  in  June,  1778.  From  it  the  following 
extract  is  made : 

"Near  the  mouth  of  the  River  Kaskaskia,  there  is  a  village  which 
appears  to  have  contained  nearly  eighty  families  from  the  beginning  of 
the  late  revolution.  There  are  twelve  families  in  a  small  village  at  la 
Prairie  du  Rochers,  and  near  fifty  families  at  the  Kahokia  Village.  There 
are  also  four  or  five  families  at  Fort  Chartres  and  St.  Philips,  which  is  five 
miles  further  up  the  river." 

St.  Louis  had  been  settled  in  February,  1764,  and  at  this  time  con- 
tained, including  its  neighboring  towns,  over  six  hundred  whites  and  one 
hundred  and  fifty  negroes.  It  must  be  remembered  that  all  the  country 
west  of  the  Mississippi  was  now  under  French  rule,  and  remained  so  until 
ceded  again  to  Spain,  its  original  owner,  who  afterwards  sold  it  and  the 
country  including  New  Orleans  to  the  United  States.  At  Detroit  there 
were,  according  to  Capt.  Carver,  who  was  in  the  Northwest  from  1766  to 
1768,  more  than  one  hundred  houses,  and  the  river  was  settled  for  more 
than  twenty  miles,  although  poorly  cultivated — the  people  being  engaged 
in  the  Indian  trade.  This  old  town  has  a  history,  which  we  will  here 
relate. 

It  is  the  oldest  town  in  the  Northwest,  having  been  founded  by 
Antoine  de  Lamotte  Cadillac,  in  1701.  It  was  laid  out  in  the  form  of  an 
oblong  square,  of  two  acres  in  length,  and  an  acre  and  a  half  in  width. 
As  described  by  A.  D.  Frazer,  who  first  visited  it  and  became  a  permanent 
resident  of  the  place,  in  1778,  it  comprised  within  its  limits  that  space 
between  Mr.  Palmer's  store  (Conant  Block)  and  Capt.  Perkins'  house 
(near  the  Arsenal  building),  and  extended  back  as  far  as  the  public  barn, 
and  was  bordered  in  front  by  the  Detroit  River.  It  was  surrounded  by 
oak  and  cedar  pickets,  about  fifteen  feet  long,  set  in  the  ground,  and  had 
four  gates  —  east,  west,  north  and  south.     Over  the  first  three  of  these 


48  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

gates  were  block  houses  provided  with  four  guns  apiece,  each  a  six- 
pounder.  Two  six-gun  batteries  were  planted  fronting  the  river  and  in  a 
parallel  direction  with  the  block  houses.  There  were  four  streets  running 
east  and  west,  the  main  street  being  twenty  feet  wide  and  the  rest  fifteen 
feet,  while  the  four  streets  crossing  these  at  right  angles  were  from  ten 
to  fifteen  feet  in  width. 

At  the  date  spoken  of  by  Mr.  Frazer,  there  was  no  fort  within  the 
enclosure,  but  a  citadel  on  the  ground  corresponding  to  the  present 
northwest  corner  of  Jefferson  Avenue  and  Wayne  Street.  The  citadel  was 
inclosed  by  pickets,  and  within  it  were  erected  barracks  of  wood,  two 
stories  high,  sufficient  to  contain  ten  officers,  and  also  barracks  sufficient 
to  contain  four  hundred  men,  and  a  provision  store  built  of  brick.  The 
citadel  also  contained  a  hospital  and  guard-house.  The  old  town  of 
Detroit,  in  1778,  contained  about  sixty  houses,  most  of  them  one  story, 
with  a  few  a  story  and  a  half  in  height.  They  were  all  of  logs,  some 
hewn  and  some  round.  There  was  one  building  of  splendid  appearance, 
called  the  "  King's  Palace,"  two  stories  high,  which  stood  near  the  east 
gate.  It  was  built  for  Governor  Hamilton,  the  first  governor  commissioned 
by  the  British.  There  were  two  guard-houses,  one  near  the  west  gate  and 
the  other  near  the  Government  House.  Each  of  the  guards  consisted  of 
twenty -four  men  and  a  subaltern,  who  mounted  regularly  every  morning 
between  nine  and  ten  o'clock,  Each  furnished  four  sentinels,  who  were 
relieved  every  two  hours.  There  was  also  an  officer  of  the  day,  who  pjr- 
formed  strict  duty.  Each  of  the  gates  was  shut  regularly  at  sunset; 
even  wicket  gates  were  shut  at  nine  o'clock,  and  all  the  keys  were 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  commanding  officer.  They  were  opened 
in  the  morning  at  sunrise.  No  Indian  or  squaw  was  permitted  to  enter 
town  with  any  weapon,  such  as  a  tomahawk  or  a  knife.  It  was  a  stand- 
ing order  that  the  Indians  should  deliver  their  arms  and  instruments  of 
every  kind  before  they  were  permitted  to  pass  the  sentinel,  and  they  were 
restored  to  them  on  their  return.  No  more  than  twenty-five  Indians  were 
allowed  to  enter  the  town  at  any  one  time,  and  they  were  admitted  only 
at  the  east  and  west  gates.  At  sundown  the  drums  beat,  and  all  the 
Indians  were  required  to  leave  town  instantly.  There  was  a  council  house 
near  the  water  side  for  the  purpose  of  holding  council  with  the  Indians. 
The  population  of  the  town  was  about  sixty  families,  in  all  about  two 
hundred  males  and  one  hundred  females.  This  town  was  destroyed  by 
fire,  all  except  one  dwelling,  in  1805.  After  which  the  present  "  new" 
town  was  laid  out. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution,  the  British  held  every  post  of 
importance  in  the  West.  Kentucky  was  formed  as  a  component  part  of 
Virginia,  and  the  sturdy  pioneers  of  the  West,  alive  to  their  interests, 


THE  NORTHWEST  TERRITORY.  49 

and  recognizing  the  great  benefits  of  obtaining  the  control  of  the  trade  in 
this  part  of  the  New  World,  held  steadily  to  their  purposes,  and  those 
within  the  commonwealth  of  Kentucky  proceeded  to  exercise  their 
civil  privileges,  by  electing  John  Todd  and  Richard  Gallaway, 
burgesses  to  represent  them  in  the  Assembly  of  the  parent  state. 
Early  in  September  of  that  year  (1777)  the  first  court  was  held 
in  Harrodsburg,  and  Col.  Bowman,  afterwards  major,  who  had  arrived 
in  August,  was  made  the  commander  of  a  militia  organization  which 
had  been  commenced  the  March  previous.  Thus  the  tree  of  loyalty 
was  growing.  The  chief  spirit  in  this  far-out  colony,  who  had  represented 
her  the  year  previous  east  of  the  mountains,  was  now  meditating  a  move 
unequaled  in  its  boldness.  He  had  been  watching  the  movements  of  the 
British  throughout  the  Northwest,  and  understood  their  whole  plan.  He 
saw  it  was  through  their  possession  of  the  posts  at  Detroit,  Vincennes, 
Kaskaskia,  and  other  places,  which  would  give  them  constant  and  easy 
access  to  the  various  Indian  tribes  in  the  Northwest,  that  the  British 
intended  to  penetrate  the  country  from  the  north  and  south,  and  annihi- 
late the  frontier  fortresses.  This  moving,  energetic  man  was  Colonel, 
afterwards  General,  George  Rogers  Clark.  He  knew  the  Indians  were  not 
unanimously  in  accord  with  the  English,  and  he  was  convinced  that,  could 
the  British  be  defeated  and  expelled  from  the  Northwest,  the  natives 
might  be  easily  awed  into  neutrality;  and  by  spies  sent  for  the  purpose, 
he  satisfied  himself  that  the  enterprise  against  the  Illinois  settlements 
might  easily  succeed.  Having  convinced  himself  of  the  certainty  of  the 
project,  he  repaired  to  the  Capital  of  Virginia,  which  place  he  reached  on 
November  5th.  While  he  was  on  his  way,  fortunately,  on  October  17th, 
Burgoyne  had  been  defeated,  and  the  spirits  of  the  colonists  greatly 
encouraged  thereby.  Patrick  Henry  was  Governor  of  Virginia,  and  at 
once  entered  heartily  into  Clark's  plans.  The  same  plan  had  before  been 
agitated  in  the  Colonial  Assemblies,  but  there  was  no  one  until  Clark 
came  who  was  sufficiently  acquainted  with  the  condition  of  affairs  at  the 
scene  of  action  to  be  able  to  guide  them. 

Clark,  having  satisfied  the  Virginia  leaders  of  the  feasibility  of  his 
plan,  received,  on  the  2d  of  January,  two  sets  of  instructions — one  secret, 
the  other  open — the  latter  authorized  him  to  proceed  to  enlist  seven 
companies  to  go  to  Kentucky,  subject  to  his  orders,  and  to  serve  three 
months  from  their  arrival  in  the  West.  The  secret  order  authorized  him 
to  arm  these  troops,  to  procure  his  powder  and  lead  of  General  Hand 
at  Pittsburgh,  and  to  proceed  at  once  to  subjugate  the  country. 

With  these  instructions  Clark  repaired  to  Pittsburgh,  choosing  rather 
to  raise  his  men  west  of  the  mountains,  as  he  well  knew  all  were  needed 
in  the  colonies  in  the  conflict  there.     He  sent  Col.  W.  B.  Smith  to  Hoi- 


50  THE   NORTHWEST   TEEU1TOBY. 

ston  for  the  same  purpose,  but  neither  succeeded  in  raising  the  required 
number  of  men.  The  settlers  in  these  parts  were  afraid  to  leave  their 
own  firesides  exposed  to  a  vigilant  foe,  and  but  few  could  be  induced  to 
join  the  proposed  expedition.  With  three  companies  and  several  private 
volunteers,  Clark  at  length  commenced  his  descent  of  the  Ohio,  which  he 
navigated  as  far  as  the  Falls,  where  he  took  possession  of  and  fortified 
Corn  Island,  a  small  island  between  the  present  Cities  of  Louisville, 
Kentucky,  and  New  Albany,  Indiana.  Remains  of  this  fortificaiion  may 
yet  be  found.  At  this  place  he  appointed  Col.  Bowman  to  meet  him 
with  such  recruits  as  had  reached  Kentucky  by  the  southern  route,  and 
as  many  as  could  be  spared  from  the  station.  Here  he  announced  to 
the  men  their  real  destination.  Having  completed  his  arrangements, 
and  chosen  his  party,  he  left  a  small  garrison  upon  the  island,  and  on  the 
24th  of  June,  during  a  total  eclipse  of  the  sun,  which  to  them  augured 
no  good,  and  which  fixes  beyond  dispute  the  date  of  starting,  he  with 
his  chosen  band,  fell  down  the  river.  His  plan  was  to  go  b\*  water  as 
far  as  Fort  Massac  or  Massacre,  and  thence  march  direct  to  Kaskaskia. 
Here  he  intended  to  surprise  the  garrison,  and  after  its  capture  go  to 
Cahokia,  then  to  Vincennes,  and  lastly  to  Detroit.  Should  he  fail,  he 
intended  to  march  directly  to  the  Mississippi  River  and  cross  it  into  the 
Spanish  country.  Before  his  start  he  received  two  good  items  of  infor- 
mation :  one  that  the  alliance  had  been  formed  between  France  and  the 
United  States ;  and  the  other  that  the  Indians  throughout  the  Illinois 
country  and  the  inhabitants,  at  the  various  frontier  posts,  had  been  led  to 
believe  by  the  British  that  the  "  Long  Knives"  or  Virginians,  were  the 
most  fierce,  bloodthirsty  and  cruel  savages  that  ever  scalped  a  foe.  With 
this  impression  on  their  minds,  Clark  saw  that  proper  management  would 
cause  them  to  submit  at  once  from  fear,  if  surprised,  and  then  from  grati- 
tude would  become  friendly  if  treated  with  unexpected  leniency. 

The  march  to  Kaskaskia  was  accomplished  through  a  hot  July  sun, 
and  the  town  reached  on  the  evening  of  July  4.  He  captured  the  fort 
near  the  village,  and  soon  after  the  village  itself  by  surprise,  and  without 
the  loss  of  a  single  man  or  by  killing  any  of  the  enemy.  After  sufficiently 
working  upon  the  fears  of  the  natives,  Clark  told  them  they  were  at  per- 
fect liberty  to  worship  as  they  pleased,  and  to  take  whichever  side  of  the 
great  conflict  they  would,  also  he  would  protect  them  from  any  barbarity 
from  British  or  Indian  foe.  This  had  the  desired  effect,  and  the  inhab- 
itants, so  unexpectedly  and  so  gratefully  surprised  by  the  unlooked 
for  turn  of  affairs,  at  once  swore  allegiance  to  the  American  arms,  and 
when  Clark  desired  to  go  to  Cahokia  on  the  6th  of  July,  they  accom- 
panied him,  and  through  their  influence  the  inhabitants  of  the  place 
surrendered,  and  gladly  placed   themselves  under  his  protection.     Thus 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  51 

the  two  important  posts  in  Illinois  passed  from  the  hands  of  the  English 
into  the  possession  of  Virginia. 

In  the  person  of  the  priest  at  Kaskaskia,  M.  Gibault,  Clark  found  a 
powerful  ally  and  generous  friend.  Clark  saw  that,  to  retain  possession 
of  tke  Northwest  and  treat  successfully  with  the  Indians  within  its  boun- 
daries, he  must  establish  a  government  for  the  colonies  he  had  taken. 
St.  Vincent,  the  next  important  post  to  Detroit, remained  yet  to  be  taken 
before  the  Mississippi  Valley  was  conquered.  M.  Gibault  told  him  that 
he  would  alone,  by  persuasion,  lead  Vincennes  to  throw  off  its  connection 
with  England.  Clark  gladly  accepted  his  offer,  and  on  the  14th  of  July, 
in  company  with  a  fellow-townsman,  M.  Gibault  started  on  his  mission  of 
peace,  and  on  the  1st  of  August  returned  with  the  cheerful  intelligence 
that  the  post  on  the  "  Oubache  "  had  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  Old  Dominion.  During  this  interval,  Clark  established  his  courts, 
placed  garrisons  at  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia,  successfully  re-enlisted  his 
men,  sent  word  to  have  a  fort,  which  proved  the  germ  of  Louisville, 
erected  at  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio,  and  dispatched  Mr.  Rocheblave,  who 
had  been  commander  at  Kaskaskia,  as  a  prisoner  of  war  to  Richmond. 
In  October  the  County  of  Illinois  was  established  by  the  Legislature 
of  Virginia,  John  Todd  appointed  Lieutenant  Colonel  and  Civil  Governor, 
and  in  November  General  Clark  and  his  men  received  the  thanks  of 
the  Old  Dominion  through  their  Legislature. 

In  a  speech  a  few  days  afterward,  Clark  made  known  fully  to  the 
natives  his  plans,  and  at  its  close  all  came  forward  and  swore  alle- 
giance to  the  Long  Knives.  While  he  was  doing  this  Governor  Hamilton, 
having  made  his  various  arrangements,  had  left  Detroit  and  moved  down 
the  Wabash  to  Vincennes  intending  to  operate  from  that  point  in  reducing 
the  Illinois  posts,  and  then  proceed  on  down  to  Kentucky  and  drive  the 
rebels  from  the  West.  Gen.  Clark  had,  on  the  return  of  M.  Gibault, 
dispatched  Captain  Helm,  of  Fauquier  County,  Virginia,  with  an  attend- 
ant named  Henry,  across  the  Illinois  prairies  to  command  the  fort. 
Hamilton  knew  nothing  of  the  capitulation  of  the  post,  and  was  greatly 
surprised  on  his  arrival  to  be  confronted  by  Capt.  Helm,  who,  standing  at 
the  entrance  of  the  fort  by  a  loaded  cannon  ready  to  fire  upon  his  assail- 
ants, demanded  upon  what  terms  Hamilton  demanded  possession  of  the 
fort.  Being  granted  the  rights  of  a  prisoner  of  war,  he  surrendered  to 
the  British  General,  who  could  scarcely  believe  his  eyes  when  he  saw  the 
force  in  the  garrison. 

Hamilton,  not  realizing  the  character  of  the  men  with  whom  he  was 
contending,  gave  up  his  intended  campaign  for  the  Winter,  sent  his  four 
hundred  Indian  warriors  to  prevent  troops  from  coming  down  the  Ohio, 


52  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

and  to  annoy  the  Americans  in  all  ways,  and  sat  quietly  down  to  pass  the 
Winter.  Information  of  all  these  proceedings  having  reached  Clark,  he 
saw  that  immediate  and  decisive  action  was  necessary,  and  that  unless 
he  captured  Hamilton,  Hamilton  would  capture  him.  Clark  received  the 
news  on  the  29th  of  January,  1779,  and  on  February  4th,  having  suffi- 
ciently garrisoned  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia,  he  sent  down  the  Mississippi 
a  "  battoe,"  as  Major  Bowman  writes  it,  in  order  to  ascend  the  Ohio  and 
Wabash,  and  operate  with  the  land  forces  gathering  for  the  fray. 

On  the  next  day,  Clark,  with  his  little  force  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  men,  set  out  for  the  post,  and  after  incredible  hard  marching 
through  much  mud,  the  ground  being  thawed  by  the  incessant  spring 
rains,  on  the  22d  reached  the  fort,  and  being  joined  by  his  "  battoe,"  at 
once  commenced  the  attack  on  the  post.  The  aim  of  the  American  back- 
woodsman was  unerring,  and  on  the  24th  the  garrison  surrendered  to  the 
intrepid  boldness  of  Clark.  The  French  were  treated  with  great  kind- 
ness, and  gladly  renewed  their  allegiance  to  Virginia.  Hamilton  was 
sent  as  a  prisoner  to  Virginia,  where  he  was  kept  in  close  confinement. 
During  his  command  of  the  British  frontier  posts,  he  had  offered  prizes 
to  the  Indians  for  all  the  scalps  of  Americans  they  would  bring  to  him, 
and  had  earned  in  consequence  thereof  the  title  "  Hair-buyer  General," 
by  which  he  was  ever  afterward  known. 

Detroit  was  now  without  doubt  within  easy  reach  of  the  enterprising 
Virginian,  could  he  but  raise  the  necessary  force.  Governor  Henry  being 
apprised  of  this,  promised  him  the  needed  reinforcement,  and  Clark  con- 
cluded to  wait  until  he  could  capture  and  sufficiently  garrison  the  posts. 
Had  Clark  failed  in  this  bold  undertaking,  and  Hamilton  succeeded  in 
uniting  the  western  Indians  for  the  next  Spring's  campaign,  the  West 
would  indeed  have  been  swept  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  Allegheny 
Mountains,  and  the  great  blow  struck,  which  had  been  contemplated  from 
the  commencement,  by  the  British. 

"  But  for  this  small  army  of  dripping,  but  fearless  Virginians,  the 
union  of  all  the  tribes  from  Georgia  to  Maine  against  the  colonies  might 
have  been  effected,  and  the  whole  current  of  our  history  changed." 

At  this  time  some  fears  were  entertained  by  the  Colonial  Govern- 
ments that  the  Indians  in  the  North  and  Northwest  were  inclining  to  the 
British,  and  under  the  instructions  of  Washington,  now  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  Colonial  army,  and  so  bravely  fighting  for  American  inde- 
pendence, armed  forces  were  sent  against  the  Six  Nations,  and  upon  the 
Ohio  frontier,  Col.  Bowman,  acting  under  the  same  general's  orders, 
marched  against  Indians  within  the  present  limits  of  that  State.  These 
expeditions  were  in  the  main  successful,  and  the  Indians  were  compelled 
to  sue  for  peace. 


THE  NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  53 

During  this  same  year  (1779)  the  famous  "  Land  Laws"  of  Virginia 
were  passed.  The  passage  of  these  laws  was  of  more  consequence  to  the 
pioneers  of  Kentucky  and  the  Northwest  than  the  gaining  of  a  few  Indian 
conflicts.  These  laws  confirmed  in  main  all  grants  made,  and  guaranteed 
to  all  actual  settlers  their  rights  and  privileges.  After  providing  for  the 
settlers,  the  laws  provided  for  selling  the  balance  of  the  public  lands  at 
forty  cents  per  acre.  To  carry  the  Land  Laws  into  effect,  the  Legislature 
sent  four  Virginians  westward  to  attend  to  the  various  claims,  over  many 
of  which  great  confusion  prevailed  concerning  their  validity.  These 
gentlemen  opened  their  court  on  October  13,  1779,  at  St.  Asaphs,  and 
continued  until  April  26,  1780,  when  they  adjourned,  having  decided 
three  thousand  claims.  They  were  succeeded  by  the  surveyor,  who 
came  in  the  person  of  Mr.  George  May,  and  assumed  his  duties  on  the 
10th  day  of  the  month  whose  name  he  bore.  With  the  opening  of  the 
next  year  (1780)  the  troubles  concerning  the  navigation  of  the  Missis- 
sippi commenced.  The  Spanish  Government  exacted  such  measures  in 
relation  to  its  trade  as  to  cause  the  overtures  made  to  the  United  States 
to  be  rejected.  The  American  Government  considered  they  had  a  right 
to  navigate  its  channel.  To  enforce  their  claims,  a  fort  was  erected  below 
the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  on  the  Kentucky  side  of  the  river.  The  settle- 
ments in  Kentucky  were  being  rapidly  filled  by  emigrants.  It  was  dur- 
ing this  year  that  the  first  seminary  of  learning  was  established  in  the 
West  in  this  young  and  enterprising  Commonwealth. 

The  settlers  here  did  not  look  upon  the  building  of  this  fort  in  a 
friendly  manner,  as  it  aroused  the  hostility  of  the  Indians.  Spain  had 
been  friendly  to  the  Colonies  during  their  struggle  for  independence, 
and  though  for  a  while  this  friendship  appeared  in  danger  from  the 
refusal  of  the  free  navigation  of  the  river,  yet  it  was  finally  settled  to  the 
satisfaction  of  both  nations. 

The  Winter  of  1779-80  was  one  of  the  most  unusually  severe  ones 
ever  experienced  in  the  West.  The  Indians  always  referred  to  it  as  the 
"Great  Cold."  Numbers  of  wild  animals  perished,  and  not  a  few 
pioneers  lost  their  lives.  The  following  Summer  a  party  of  Canadians 
and  Indians  attacked  St.  Louis,  and  attempted  to  take  possession  of  it 
in  consequence  of  the  friendly  disposition  of  Spain  to  the  revolting 
colonies.  They  met  with  such  a  determined  resistance  on  the  part  of  the 
inhabitants,  even  the  women  taking  part  in  the  battle,  that  they  were 
compelled  to  abandon  the  contest.  They  also  made  an  attack  on  the 
settlements  in  Kentucky,  but,  becoming  alarmed  in  some  unaccountable 
manner,  they  fled  the  country  in  great  haste. 

About  this  time  arose  the  question  in  the  Colonial  Congress  con- 
cerning the  western  lands  claimed  by  Virginia,  New  York,  Massachusetts 


54  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

and  Connecticut.  The  agitation  concerning  this  subject  finally  led  New 
York,  on  the  19th  of  February,  1780,  to  pass  a  law  giving  to  the  dele- 
gates of  that  State  in  Congress  the  power  to  cede  her  western  lands  for 
the  benefit  of  the  United  States.  This  law  was  laid  before  Congress 
during  the  next  month,  but  no  steps  were  taken  concerning  it  until  Sep- 
tember 6th,  when  a  resolution  passed  that  body  calling  upon  the  States 
claiming  western  lands  to  release  their  claims  in  favor  of  the  whole  body. 
This  basis  formed  the  union,  and  was  the  first  after  all  of  those  legislative 
measures  which  resulted  in  the  creation  of  the  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana, 
Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  In  December  of  the  same 
year,  the  plan  of  conquering  Detroit  again  arose.  The  conquest  might 
have  easily  been  effected  by  Clark  had  the  necessary  aid  been  furnished 
him.  Nothing  decisive  was  done,  yet  the  heads  of  the  Government  knew 
that  the  safety  of  the  Northwest  from  British  invasion  lay  in  the  capture 
and  retention  of  that  important  post,  the  only  unconquered  one  in  the 
territory. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year,  Kentucky  was  divided  into  the  Coun- 
ties of  Lincoln,  Fayette  and  Jefferson,  and  the  act  establishing  the  Town 
of  Louisville  was  passed.  This  same  year  is  also  noted  in  the  annals  of 
American  history  as  the  year  in  which  occurred  Arnold's  treason  to  the 
United  States. 

Virginia,  in  accordance  with  the  resolution  of  Congress,  on  the  2d 
day  of  January,  1781,  agreed  to  yield  her  western  lands  to  the  United 
States  upon  certain  conditions,  which  Congress  would  not  accede  to,  and 
the  Act  of  Cession,  on  the  part  of  the  Old  Dominion,  failed,  nor  was 
anything  farther  done  until  1783.  During  all  that  time  the  Colonies 
were  busily  engaged  in  the  struggle  with  the  mother  country,  and  in 
consequence  thereof  but  little  heed  was  given  to  the  western  settlements. 
Upon  the  16th  of  April,  1781,  the  first  birth  north  of  the  Ohio  River  of 
American  parentage  occurred,  being  that  of  Mary  Heckewelder,  daughter 
of  the  widely  known  Moravian  missionary,  whose  band  of  Christian 
Indians  suffered  in  after  years  a  horrible  massacre  by  the  hands  of  the 
frontier  settlers,  who  had  been  exasperated  by  the  murder  of  several  of 
their  neighbors,  and  in  their  rage  committed,  without  regard  to  humanity, 
a  deed  which  forever  afterwards  cast  a  shade  of  shame  upon  their  lives. 
For  this  and  kindred  outrages  on  the  part  of  the  whites,  the  Indians 
committed  many  deeds  of  cruelty  which  darken  the  years  of  1771  and 
1772  in  the  history  of  the  Northwest. 

During  the  year  1782  a  number  of  battles  among  the  Indians  and 
frontiersmen  occurred,  and  between  the  Moravian  Indians  and  the  Wyan- 
dots.  In  these,  horrible  acts  of  cruelty  were  practised  on  the  captives, 
many  of  such  dark  deeds  transpiring  under  the  leadership  of  the  notorious 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


55 


frontier  outlaw,  Simon  Girty,  whose  name,  as  well  as  those  of  his  brothers, 
was  a  terror  to  women  and  children.  These  occurred  chiefly  in  the  Ohio 
valleys.  Cotemporary  with  them  were  several  engagements  in  Kentucky, 
in  which  the  famous  Daniel  Boone  engaged,  and  who,  often  by  his  skill 
and  knowledge  of  Indian  warfare,  saved  the  outposts  from  cruel  destruc- 


INDIANS    ATTACKING    FKONTIEKSJIEN. 

tion.  By  the  close  of  the  year  victory  had  perched  upon  the  American 
banner,  and  on  the  30th  of  November,  provisional  articles  of  peace  had 
been  arranged  between  the  Commissioners  of  England  and  her  uncon- 
querable colonies.  Cornwallis  had  been  defeated  on  the  19th  of  October 
preceding,  and  the  liberty  of  America  was  assured.  On  the  19th  of 
April   following,  the  anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Lexington,  peace  was 


56  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

proclaimed  to  the  array  of  the  United  States,  and  on  the  3d  of  the  next 
September,  the  definite  treaty  which  ended  our  revolutionary  struggle 
was  concluded.  By  the  terras  of  that  treaty,  the  boundaries  of  the  West 
were  as  follows :  On  the  north  the  line  was  to  extend  along  the  center  of 
the  Great  Lakes  ;  from  the  western  point  of  Lake  Superior  to  Long  Lake  ; 
thence  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods ;  thence  to  the  head  of  the  Mississippi 
River;  down  its  center  to  the  81st  parallel  of  latitude,  then  on  that  line 
east  to  the  head  of  the  Appalachicola  River ;  down  its  center  to  its  junc- 
tion with  the  Flint ;  thence  straight  to  the  head  of  St.  Mary's  River,  and 
thence  down  along  its  center  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Following  the  cessation  of  hostilities  with  England,  several  posts 
were  still  occupied  by  the  British  in  the  North  and  West.  Among  these 
was  Detroit,  still  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Numerous  engagements 
with  the  Indians  throughout  Ohio  and  Indiana  occurred,  upon  whose 
lands  adventurous  whites  would  settle  ere  the  title  had  been  acquired  by 
the  proper  treaty. 

To  remedy  this  latter  evil,  Congress  appointed  commissioners  to 
treat  with  the  natives  and  purchase  their  lands,  and  prohibited  the  set- 
tlement of  the  territory  until  this  could  be  done.  Before  the  close  of  the 
year  another  attempt  was  made  to  capture  Detroit,  which  was,  however, 
not  pushed,  and  Virginia,  no  longer  feeling  the  interest  in  the  Northwest 
she  had  formerly  done,  withdrew  her  troops,  having  on  the  20th  of 
December  preceding  authorized  the  whole  of  her  possessions  to  be  deeded 
to  the  United  States.  This  was  done  on  the  1st  of  March  following,  and 
the  Northwest  Territory  passed  from  the  control  of  the  Old  Dominion. 
To  Gen.  Clark  and  his  soldiers,  however,  she  gave  a  tract  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  acres  of  land,  to  be  situated  any  where  north  of  the 
Ohio  wherever  they  chose  to  locate  them.  They  selected  the  region 
opposite  the  falls  of  the  Ohio,  where  is  now  the  dilapidated  village  of 
Clarksville,  about  midway  between  the  Cities  of  New  Albany  and  Jeffer- 
son ville,  Indiana. 

While  the  frontier  remained  thus,  and  Gen.  Haldimand  at  Detroit 
refused  to  evacuate  alleging  that  he  had  no  orders  from  his  King  to  do 
so,  settlers  were  rapidly  gathering  about  the  inland  forts.  In  the  Spring 
of  1784,  Pittsburgh  was  regularly  laid  out,  and  from  the  journal  of  Arthur 
Lee,  who  passed  through  the  town  soon  after  on  his  way  to  the  Indian 
council  at  Fort  Mcintosh,  we  suppose  it  was  not  very  prepossessing  in 
appearance.     He  says : 

"  Pittsburgh  is  inhabited  almost  entirely  by  Scots  and  Irish,  who 
live  in  paltry  log  houses,  and  are  as  dirty  as  if  in  the  north  of  Ireland  or 
even  Scotland.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  trade  carried  on,  the  goods  being 
bought  at  the  vast  expense  of  forty-five  shillings  per  pound  from  Phila- 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  57 

delphia  and  Baltimore.  They  take  in  the  shops  flour,  wheat,  skins  and 
money.  There  are  in  the  town  four  attorneys,  two  doctors,  and  not  a 
priest  of  any  persuasion,  nor  church  nor  chapel." 

Kentucky  at  this  time  contained  thirty  thousand  inhabitants,  and 
was  beginning  to  discuss  measures  for  a  separation  from  Virginia.  A 
land  office  was  opened  at  Louisville,  and  measures  were  adopted  to  take 
defensive  precaution  against  the  Indians  who  were  yet,  in  some  instances, 
incited  to  deeds  of  violence  by  the  British.  Before  the  close  of  this  year, 
1784,  the  military  claimants  of  land  began  to  occupy  them,  although  no 
entries  were  recorded  until  1787. 

The  Indian  title  to  the  Northwest  was  not  yet  extinguished.  They 
held  large  tracts  of  lands,  and  in  order  to  prevent  bloodshed  Congress 
adopted  means  for  treaties  with  the  original  owners  and  provided  for  the 
surveys  of  the  lands  gained  thereby,  as  well  as  for  those  north  of  the 
Ohio,  now  in  its  possession.  On  January  31,  1786,  a  treaty  was  made 
with  the  Wabash  Indians.  The  treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix  had  been  made 
in  1784.  That  at  Fort  Mcintosh  in  1785,  and  through  these  much  land 
was  gained.  The  Wabash  Indians,  however,  afterward  refused  to  comply 
with  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  made  with  them,  and  in  order  to  compel 
their  adherence  to  its  provisions,  force  was  used.  Daring  the  year  1786, 
the  free  navigation  of.  the  Mississippi  came  up  in  Congress,  and  caused 
various  discussions,  which  resulted  in  no  definite  action,  only  serving  to 
excite  speculation  in  regard  to  the  western  lands.  Congress  had  promised 
bounties  of  land  to  the  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  but  owing  to  the 
unsettled  condition  of  affairs  along  the  Mississippi  respecting  its  naviga- 
tion, and  the  trade  of  the  Northwest,  that  body  had,  in  1783,  declared 
its  inability  to  fulfill  these  promises  until  a  treaty  could  be  concluded 
between  the  two  Governments.  Before  the  close  of  the  year  1786,  how- 
ever, it  was  able,  through  the  treaties  with  the  Indians,  to  allow  some 
grants  and  the  settlement  thereon,  and  on  the  14th  of  September  Con- 
necticut ceded  to  the  General  Government  the  tract  of  land  known  as 
the  "  Connecticut  Reserve,"  and  before  the  close  of  the  following  year  a 
large  tract  of  land  north  of  the  Ohio  was  sold  to  a  company,  who  at  once 
took  measures  to  settle  it.  By  the  provisions  of  this  grant,  the  company 
were  to  pay  the  United  States  one  dollar  per  acre,  subject  to  a  deduction 
of  one-third  for  bad  lands  and  other  contingencies.  They  received 
750,000  acres,  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Ohio,  on  the  east  by  the 
seventh  range  of  townships,  on  the  west  by  the  sixteenth  range,  and  on 
the  north  by  a  line  so  drawn  as  to  make  the  grant  complete  without 
the  reservations.  In  addition  to  this,  Congress  afterward  granted  100,000 
acres  to  actual  settlers,  and  214,285  acres  as  army  bounties  under  the 
resolutions  of  1789  and  1790. 


58 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


While  Dr.  Cutler,  one  of  the  agents  of  the  company,  was  pressing 
its  claims  before  Congress,  that  body  was  bringing  into  form  an  ordinance 
for  the  political  and  social  organization  of  this  Territory.  When  the 
cession  was  made  by  Virginia,  in  1784,  a  pJan  was  offered,  but  rejected. 
A  motion  had  been  made  to  strike  from  the  proposed  plan  the  prohibition 
of  slavery,  which  prevailed.  The  plan  was  then  discussed  and  altered, 
and  finally  passed  unanimously,  with  the  exception  of  South  Carolina. 
By  this  proposition,  the  Territory  was  to  have  been  divided  into  states 


PRESENT    SITE    OF    LAKE    STREET    BRIDGE,    CHICAGO,    VS    1833. 


by  parallels  and  meridian  lines.  This,  it  was  thought,  would  make  ten 
states,  which  were  to  have  been  named  as  follows — beginning  at  the 
northwest  corner  and  going  southwardly :  Sylvania,  Michigania,  Cher- 
sonesus,  Assenisipia,  Mesopotamia,  Illenoia,  Saratoga,  Washington,  Poly- 
potamia  and  Pelisipia. 

There  was  a  more  serious  objection  to  this  plan  than  its  category  of 
names, —  the  boundaries.  The  root  of  the  difficulty  was  in  the  resolu- 
tion of  Congress  passed  in  October,  1780,  which  fixed  the  boundaries 
of  the  ceded  lands  to  be  from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 


THE   NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 


59 


square.  These  resolutions  being  presented  to  the  Legislatures  of  Vir- 
ginia and  Massachusetts,  they  desired  a  change,  and  in  July,  1786,  the 
subject  was-  taken  up  in  Congress,  and  changed  to  favor  a  division  into 
not  more  than  five  states,  and  not  less  than  three.  This  was  approved  by 
the  State  Legislature  of  Virginia.  The  subject  of  the  Government  was 
again  taken  up  by  Congress  in  1786,  and  discussed  throughout  that  year 
and  until  July,  1787,  when  the  famous  "Compact  of  1787"  was  passed, 
and  the  foundation  of  the  government  of  the  Northwest  laid.  This  com- 
pact is  fully  discussed  and  explained  in  the  history  of  Illinois  in  this  book, 
and  to  it  the  reader  is  referred. 

The  passage  of  this  act  and  the  grant  to  the  New  England  Company 
was  soon  followed  by  an  application  to  the  Government  by  John  Cleves 
Symmes,  of  New  Jersey,  for  a  grant  of  the  land  between  the  Miamis. 
This  gentleman  had  visited  these  lands  soon  after  the  treaty  of  1786,  and, 
being  greatly  pleased  with  them,  offered  similar  terms  to  those  given  to  the 
New  England  Company.  The  petition  was  referred  to  the  Treasury 
Board  with  power  to  act,  and  a  contract  was  concluded  the  following 
year.  During  the  Autumn  the  directors  of  the  New  England  Company 
were  preparing  to  occupy  their  grant  the  following  Spring,  and  upon  the 
23d  of  November  made  arrangements  for  a  party  of  forty-seven  men, 
under  the  superintendency  of  Gen.  Rufus  Putnam,  to  set  forward.  Six 
boat-builders  were  to  leave  at  once,  and  on  the  first  of  January  the  sur- 
veyors and  their  assistants,  twenty-six  in  number,  were  to  meet  at  Hart- 
ford and  proceed  on  their  journey  westward  ;  the  remainder  to  follow  as 
soon  as  possible.  Congress,  in  the  meantime,  upon  the  3d  of  October, 
had  ordered  seven  hundred  troops  for  defense  of  the  western  settlers,  and 
to  prevent  unauthorized  intrusions  ;  and  two  days  later  appointed  Arthur 
St.  Clair  Governor  of  the  Territory  of  the  Northwest. 

AMERICAN  SETTLEMENTS. 

The  civil  organization  of  the  Northwest  Territory  was  now  com^ 
plete,  and  notwithstanding  the  uncertainty  of  Indian  affairs,  settlers  from 
the  East  began  to  come  into  the  country  rapidly.  The  New  England 
Company  sent  their  men  during  the  Winter  of  1787-8  pressing  on  over 
the  Alleghenies  by  the  old  Indian  path  which  had  been  opened  into 
Braddock's  road,  and  which  has  since  been  made  a  national  turnpike 
from  Cumberland  westward.  Through  the  weary  winter  days  they  toiled 
on,  and  by  April  were  all  gathered  on  the  Yohiogany,  where  boats  had 
been  built,  and  at  once  started  for  the  Muskingum.  Here  they  arrived 
on  the  7th  of  that  month,  and  unless  the  Moravian  missionaries  be  regarded 
as  the  pioneers  of  Ohio,  this  little  band  can  justly  claim  that  honor. 


60 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


Gen.  St.  Clair,  the  appointed  Governor  of  the  Northwest,  not  having 
yet  arrived,  a  set  of  laws  were  passed,  written  out,  and  published  by- 
being  nailed  to  a  tree  in  the  embryo  town,  and  Jonathan  Meigs  appointed 
to  administer  them. 

Washington  in  writing  of  this,  the  first  American  settlement  in  the 
Northwest,  said :  "  No  colony  in  America  was  ever  settled  under 
such  favorable  auspices  as  that  which  has  just  commenced  at  Muskingum. 
In  formation,- property  and  strength  will  be  its  characteristics.  I  know 
many  of  its  settlers  personally,  and  there  never  were  men  better  calcu- 
lated to  promote  the  welfare  of  such  a  community.'" 


%£J# 


MB59f 

m 


A    PIONEER    DWELLING. 


On  the  2d  of  July  a  meeting  of  the  directors  and  agents  was  held 
on  the  banks  of  the  Muskingum,  "  for  the  purpose  of  naming  the  new- 
born city  and  its  squares."  As  yet  the  settlement  was  known  as  the 
"Muskingum,"  but  that  was  now  changed  to  the  name  Marietta,  in  honor 
of  Marie  Antoinette.  The  square  upon  which  the  block  -  houses  stood 
was  called  "Campus  Martins ;"  square  number  19,  "Capitolium ;"  square 
number  61,  ".Cecilia;"  and  the  great  road  through  the  covert  way,  "  Sacra 
Via.'"  Two  days  after,  an  oration  was  delivered  by  James  M.  Varnum, 
who  with  S.  H.  Parsons  and  John  Armstrong  had  been  appointed  to  the 
judicial  bench  of  the  territory  on  the  16th  of  October,  1787.  On  July  9, 
Gov.  St.  Clair  arrived,  and  the  colony  began  to  assume  form.  The  act 
of  1787  provided  two  district  grades  of  government  for  the  Northwest, 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  61 

under  the  first  of  which  the  whole  power  was  invested  in  the  hands  of  a 
governor  and  three  district  judges.  This  was  immediately  formed  upon 
the  Governor's  arrival,  and  the  first  laws  of  the  colony  passed  on  the  25th 
of  July.  These  provided  for  the  organization  of  the  militia,  and  on  the 
next  day  appeared  the  Governor's  proclamation,  erecting  all  that  country 
that  had  been  ceded  by  the  Indians  east  of  the  Scioto  River  into  the 
County  of  Washington.  From  that  time  forward,  notwithstanding  the 
doubts  yet  existing  as  to  the  Indians,  all  Marietta  prospered,  and  on  the 
2d  of  September  the  first  court  of  the  territory  was  held  with  imposing 
ceremonies. 

The  emigration  westward  at  this  time  was  very  great.  The  com- 
mander at  Fort  Harmer,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum,  reported  four 
thousand  five  hundred  persons  as  having  passed  that  post  between  Feb- 
ruary and  June,  1788  —  many  of  whom  would  have  purchased  of  the 
"Associates,"  as  the  New  England  Company  was  called,  had  they  been 
ready  to  receive  them. 

On  the  26th  of  November,  1787,  Symmes  issued  a  pamphlet  stating 
the  terms  of  his  contract  and  the  plan  of  sale  he  intended  to  adopt.  In 
January,  1788,  Matthias  Denman,  of  New  Jersey,  took  an  active  interest 
in  Symmes'  purchase,  and  located  among  other  tracts  the  sections  upon 
which  Cincinnati  has  been  built.  Retaining  one-third  of  this  locality,  he 
sold  the  other  two-thirds  to  Robert  Patterson  and  John  Filson,  and  the 
three,  about  August,  commenced  to  lay  out  a  town  on  the  spot,  which 
was  designated  as  being  opposite  Licking  River,  to  the  mouth  of  which 
they  proposed  to  have  a  road  cut  from  Lexington.  The  naming  of  the 
town  is  thus  narrated  in  the  "Western  Annals  "  : — "  Mr.  Filson,  who  had 
been  a  schoolmaster,  was  appointed  to  name  the  town,  and,  in  respect  to 
its  situation,  and  as  if  with  a  prophetic  perception  of  the  mixed  race  that 
were  to  inhabit  it  in  after  days,  he  named  it  Losantiville,  which,  being 
interpreted,  means  :  ville,  the  town  ;  anti,  against  or  opposite  to  ;  os,  the 
mouth  ;  L.  of  Licking." 

Meanwhile,  in  July,  Symmes  got  thirty  persons  and  eight  four-horse 
teams  under  way  for  the  West.  These  reached  Limestone  (now  Mays- 
ville)  in  September,  where  were  several  persons  from  Redstone.  Here 
Mr.  Symmes  tried  to  found  a  settlement,  but  the  great  freshet  of  1789 
caused  the  "  Point,"  as  it  was  and  is  yet  called,  to  be  fifteen  feet  under 
water,  and  the  settlement  to  be  abandoned.  The  little  band  of  settlers 
removed  to  the  mouth  of  the  Miami.  Before  Symmes  and  his  colony  left 
the  "  Point,"  two  settlements  had  been  made  on  his  purchase.  The  first 
was  by  Mr.  Stiltes,  the  original  projector  of  the  whole  plan,  who,  with  a 
colony  of  Redstone  people,  had  located  at  the  mouth  of  the  Miami, 
whither   Symmes  went  with  his  Maysville  colony.     Here  a  clearing  had 


62 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


been  made  by  the  Indians  owing  to  the  great  fertility  of  the  soil.  Mr. 
Stiltes  with  his  colony  came  to  this  place  on  the  18th  of  November,  1788, 
with  twenty-six  persons,  and,  building  a  block-house,  prepared  to  remain 
through  the  Winter.  They  named  the  settlement  Columbia.  Here  they 
were  kindly  treated  by  the  Indians,  but  suffered  greatly  from  the  flood 
of  1789. 

On  the  4th  of  March,  1789,  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
went  into  operation,  and  on  April  30,  George  Washington  was  inaug- 
urated President  of  the  American  people,  and  during  the  next  Summer, 
an  Indian  war  was  commenced  by  the  tribes  north  of  the  Ohio.  The 
President  at  first  used  pacific  means ;  but  these  failing,  he  sent  General 
Harmer  against  the  hostile  tribes.     He  destroyed  several  villages,  but 


LAKE  BLUFF. 

The  frontage  of  Lake  Bluff  Grounds  on  Lake  Michigan,  with  one  hundred  and  seventy  feet  of  gradual  ascent. 


was  defeated  in  two  battles,  near  the  present  City  of  Fort  Wayne, 
Indiana.  From  this  time  till  the  close  of  1795,  the  principal  events  were 
the  wars  with  the  various  Indian  tribes.  In  1796,  General  St.  Clair 
was  appointed  in  command,  and  marched  against  the  Indians ;  but  while 
he  was  encamped  on  a  stream,  the  St.  Mary,  a  branch  of  the  Maumee, 
he  was  attacked  and  defeated  with  the  loss  of  six  hundred  men. 

General  Wayne  was  now  sent  against  the  savages.  In  August,  1794, 
he  met  them  near  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  and  gained  a  complete 
victory.  This  success,  followed  by  vigorous  measures,  compelled  the 
Indians  to  sue  for  peace,  and  on  the  30th  of  July,  the  following  year,  the 
treaty  of  Greenville  was  signed  by  the  principal  chiefs,  by  which  a  large 
tract  of  country  was  ceded  to  the  United  States. 

Before  proceeding  in  our  narrative,  we  will  pause  to  notice  Fort 
Washington,  erected  in  the  early  part  of  this  war  on  the  site  of  Cincinnati. 
Nearly   all   of  the   great   cities  of   the  Northwest,  and  indeed  of    the 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  63 

whole  country,  have  had  their  nuclei  in  those  rude  pioneer  structures, 
known  as  forts  or  stockades.  Thus  Forts  Dearborn,  Washington,  Pon- 
chartrain,  mark  the  original  sites  of  the  now  proud  Cities  of  Chicago, 
Cincinnati  and  Detroit.  So  of  most  of  the  flourishing  cities  east  and  west 
of  the  Mississippi.  Fort  Washington,  erected  by  Doughty  in  1790,  was  a 
rude  but  highly  interesting  structure.  It  was  composed  of  a  number  of 
strongly-built  hewed  log  cabins.  Those  designed  for  soldiers'  barracks 
were  a  story  and  a  half  high,  while  those  composing  the  officers  quarters 
were  more  imposing  and  more  conveniently  arranged  and  furnished. 
The  whole  were  so  placed  as  to  form  a  hollow  square,  enclosing  about  an 
acre  of  ground,  with  a  block  house  at  each  of  the  four  angles. 

The  logs  for  the  construction  of  this  fort  were  cut  from  the  ground 
upon  which  it  was  erected.  It  stood  between  Third  and  Fourth  Streets 
of  the  present  city  (Cincinnati)  extending  east  of  Eastern  Row,  now 
Broadway,  which  was  then  a  narrow  alley,  and  the  eastern  boundary  of 
of  the  town  as  it  was  originally  laid  out.  On  the  bank  of  the  river, 
immediately  in  front  of  the  fort,  was  an  appendage  of  the  fort,  called  the 
Artificer's  Yard.  It  contained  about  two  acres  of  ground,  enclosed  by 
small  contiguous  buildings,  occupied  by  workshops  and  quarters  of 
laborers.  Within  this  enclosure  there  was  a  large  two-story  frame  house, 
familiarly  called  the  "  Yellow  House,"  built  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  Quartermaster  General.  For  many  years  this  was  the  best  finished 
and  most  commodious  edifice  in  the  Queen  City.  Fort  Washington  was 
for  some  time  the  headquarters  of  both  the  civil  and  military  governments 
of  the  Northwestern  Territory. 

Following  the  consummation  of  the  treaty  various  gigantic  land  spec- 
ulations were  entered  into  by  different  persons,  who  hoped  to  obtain 
from  the  Indians  in  Michigan  and  northern  Indiana,  large  tracts  of  lands. 
These  were  generally  discovered  in  time  to  prevent  the  outrageous 
schemes  from  being  carried  out,  and  from  involving  the  settlers  in  war. 
On  October  27,  1795,  the  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Spain 
was  signed,  whereby  the  free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi  was  secured. 

No  sooner  had  the  treaty  of  1795  been  ratified  than  settlements  began 
to  pour  rapidly  into  the  West.  The  great  event  of  the  year  1796  was  the 
occupation  of  that  part  of  the  Northwest  including  Michigan,  which  was 
this  year,  under  the  provisions  of  the  treaty,  evacuated  by  the  British 
forces.  The  United  States,  owing  to  certain  conditions,  did  not  feel 
justified  in  addressing  the  authorities  in  Canada  in  relation  to  Detroit 
and  other  frontier  posts.  When  at  last  the  British  authorities  were 
called  to  give  them  up,  they  at  once  complied,  and  General  Wayne,  who 
had  done  so  much  to  preserve  the  frontier  settlements,  and  who,  before 
the    year's    close,  sickened   and  died  near  Erie,  transferred  his  head- 


64  THE  NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

quarters  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  lakes,  where  a  county  named  after 
him  was  formed,  which  included  the  northwest  of  Ohio,  all  of  Michigan, 
and  the  northeast  of  Indiana.  During  this  same  year  settlements  were 
formed  at  the  present  City  of  Chillicothe,  along  the  Miami  from  Middle- 
town  to  Piqua,  while  in  the  more  distant  West,  settlers  and  speculators 
began  to  appear  in  great  numbers.  In  September,  the  City  of  Cleveland 
was  laid  out,  and  during  the  Summer  and  Autumn,  Samuel  Jackson  and 
Jonathan  Sharpless  erected  the  first  manufactory  of  paper — the  "  Red- 
stone Paper  Mill" — in  the  West.  St.  Louis  contained  some  seventy 
houses,  and  Detroit  over  three  hundred,  and  along  the  river,  contiguous 
to  it,  were  more  than  three  thousand  inhabitants,  mostly  French  Canadians, 
Indians  and  half-breeds,  scarcely  any  Americans  venturing  yet  into  that 
part  of  the  Northwest. 

The  election  of  representatives  for  the  territory  had  taken  place, 
and  on  the  4th  of  February,  1799,  they  convened  at  Losantiville  —  now 
known  as  Cincinnati,  having  been  named  so  by  Gov.  St.  Clair,  and 
considered  the  capital  of  the  Territory — to  nominate  persons  from  whom 
the  members  of  the  Legislature  were  to  be  chosen  in  accordance  with 
a  previous  ordinance.  This  nomination  being  made,  the  Assembly 
adjourned  until  the  16th  of  the  following  September.  From  those  named 
the  President  selected  as  members  of  the  council,  Henry  Vandenburg, 
of  Vincennes,  Robert  Oliver,  of  Marietta,  James  Findlay  and  Jacob 
Burnett,  of  Cincinnati,  and  David  Vance,  of  Vanceville.  On  the  16th 
of  September  the  Territorial  Legislature  met,  and  on  the  24th  the  two 
houses  were  duly  organized,  Henry  Vandenburg  being  elected  President 
of  the  Council. 

The  message  of  Gov.  St.  Clair  was  addressed  to  the  Legislature 
September  20th,  and  on  October  13th  that  body  elected  as  a  delegate  to 
Congress  Gen.  Wm.  Henry  Harrison,  who  received  eleven  of  the  votes 
cast,  being  a  majority  of  one  over  his  opponent,  Arthur  St.  Clair,  son  of 
Gen.  St.  Clair. 

The  whole  number  of  acts  passed  at  this  session,  and  approved  by 
the  Governor,  were  thirty-seven — eleven  others  were  passed,  but  received 
his  veto.  The  most  important  of  those  passed  related  to  the  militia,  to 
the  administration,  and  to  taxation.  On  the  19th  of  December  this  pro- 
tracted session  of  the  first  Legislature  in  the  West  was  closed,  and  on  the 
30th  of  December  the  President  nominated  Charles  Willing  Bryd  to  the 
office  of  Secretary  of  the  Territory  vice  Wm.  Henry  Harrison,  elected  to 
Congress.     The  Senate  confirmed  his  nomination  the  next  day.    .. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  65 


DIVISION   OF   THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

The  increased  emigration  to  the  Northwest,  the  extent  of  the  domain, 
and  the  inconvenient  modes  of  travel,  made  it  very  difficult  to  conduct 
the  ordinary  operations  of  government,  and  rendered  the  efficient  action 
of  courts  almost  impossible.  To  remedy  this,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to 
divide  the  territory  for  civil  purposes.  Congress,  in  1800,  appointed  a 
committee  to  examine  the  question  and  report  some  means  for  its  solution. 
This  committee,  on  the  3d  of  March,  reported  that : 

"  In  the  three  western  countries  there  has  been  but  one  court  having 
cognizance  of  crimes,  in  five  years,  and  the  immunity  which  offenders 
experience  attracts,  as  to  an  asylum,  the  most  vile  and  abandoned  crim- 
inals, and  at  the  same  time  deters  useful  citizens  from  making  settlements 
in  such  society.  The  extreme  necessity  of  judiciary  attention  and  assist- 
ance is  experienced  in  civil  as  well  as  in  criminal  cases.  *  *  *  *  To 
minister  a  remedy  to  these  and  other  evils,  it  occurs  to  this  committee 
that  it  is  expedient  that  a  division  of  said  territory  into  two  distinct  and 
separate  governments  should  be  made  ;  and  that  such  division  be  made 
by  a  line  beginning  at  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Miami  River,  running 
directly  north  until  it  intersects  the  boundary  between  the  United  States 
and  Canada." 

The  report  was  accepted  by  Congress,  and,  in  accordance  with  its 
suggestions,  that  body  passed  an  Act  extinguishing  the  Northwest  Terri- 
tory, which  Act  was  approved  May  7.     Among  its  provisions  were  these  : 

"  That  from  and  after  July  4  next,  all  that  part  of  the  Territory  of 
the  United  States  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River,  which  lies  to  the  westward 
of  a  line  beginning  at  a  point  on  the  Ohio,  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Kentucky  River,  and  running  thence  to  Fort  Recovery,  and  thence  north 
until  it  shall  intersect  the  territorial  line  between  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  shall,  for  the  purpose  of  temporary  government,  constitute  a 
separate  territory,  and  be  called  the  Indiana  Territory." 

After  providing  for  the  exercise  of  the  civil  and  criminal  powers  of 
the  territories,  and  other  provisions,  the  Act  further  provides : 

"  That  until  it  shall  otherwise  be  ordered  by  the  Legislatures  of  the 
said  Territories,  respectively,  Chillicothe  on  the  Scioto  River  shall  be  the 
seat  of  government  of  the  Territory  of  the  United  States  northwest  of  the 
Ohio  River ;  and  that  St.  Vincennes  on  the  Wabash  River  shall  be  the 
seat  of  government  for  the  Indiana  Territory." 

Gen.  Wm.  Henry  Harrison  was  appointed  Governor  of  the  Indiana 
Territory,  and  entered  upon  his  duties  about  a  year  later.  Connecticut 
also  about  this  time  released  her  claims  to  the  reserve,  and  in  March  a  law 


66  THE   NORTHWEST  TERRITORY. 

was  passed  accepting  this  cession.  Settlements  had  been  made  upon 
thirty-five  of  the  townships  in  the  reserve,  mills  had  been  built,  and  seven 
hundred  miles  of  road  cut  in  various  directions.  On  the  3d  of  November 
the  General  Assembly  met  at  Chillicothe.  Near  the  close  of  the  }rear, 
the  first  missionary  of  the  Connecticut  Reserve  came,  who  found  no 
township  containing  more  than  eleven  families.  It  was  upon  the  first  of 
October  that  the  secret  treaty  had  been  made  between  Napoleon  and  the 
King  of  Spain,  whereby  the  latter  agreed  to  cede  to  France  the  province 
of  Louisiana. 

In  January,  1802,  the  Assembly  of  the  Northwestern  Territory  char- 
tered the  college  at  Athens.  From  the  earliest  dawn  of  the  western 
colonies,  education  was  promptly  provided  for,  and  as  early  as  1787, 
newspapers  were  issued  from  Pittsburgh  and  Kentucky,  and  largely  read 
throughout  the  frontier  settlements.  Before  the  close  of  this  year,  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  granted  to  the  citizens  of  the  Northwestern 
territory  the  formation  of  a  State  government.  One  of  the  provisions  of 
the  "compact  of  1787"  provided  that  whenever  the  number  of  inhabit- 
ants within  prescribed  limits  exceeded  45,000,  they  should  be  entitled  to 
a  separate  government.  The  prescribed  limits  of  Ohio  contained,  from  a 
census  taken  to  ascertain  the  legality  of  the  act,  more  than  that  number, 
and  on  the  30th  of  April,  1802,  Congress  passed  the  act  defining  its  limits, 
and  on  the  29th  of  November  the  Constitution  of  the  new  State  of  Ohio, 
so  named  from  the  beautiful  river  forming  its  southern  boundary,  came 
into  existence.  The  exact  limits  of  Lake  Michigan  were  not  then  known, 
but  the  territory  now  included  within  the  State  of  Michigan  was  wholly 
within  the  territory  of  Indiana. 

Gen.  Harrison,  while  residing  at  Vincennes,  made  several  treaties 
with  the  Indians,  thereby  gaining  large  tracts  of  lands.  The  next  year  is 
memorable  in  the  history  of  the  West  for  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  from 
France  by  the  United  States  for  $15,000,000.  Thus  by  a  peaceful  mode, 
the  domain  of  the  United  States  was  extended  over  a  large  tract  of 
country  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  was  for  a  time  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Northwest  government,  and,  as  has  been  mentioned  in  the  early 
part  of  this  narrative,  was  called  the  "New  Northwest."  The  limits 
of  this  history  will  not  allow  a  description  of  its  territory.  The  same  year 
large  grants  of  land  were  obtained  from  the  Indians,  and  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  new  State  of  Ohio  signed  a  bill  respecting  the 
College  Township  in  the  district  of  Cincinnati. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year,  Gen.  Harrison  obtained  additional 
grants  of  lands  from  the  various  Indian  nations  in  Indiana  and  the  present 
limits  of  Illinois,  and  on  the  18th  of  August,  1804,  completed  a  treaty  at 
St.  Louis,  whereby  over  51,000,000  acres  of  lands  were  obtained  from  the 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  gj 

aborigines.     Measures  were  also  taken  to  learn  the  condition  of  affairs  in 
and  about  Detroit. 

C.  Jouett,  the  Indian  agent  in  Michigan,  still  a  part  of  Indiana  Terri- 
tory, reported  as  follows  upon  the  condition  of  matters  at  that  post  : 

"  The  Town  of  Detroit.— The  charter,  which  is  for  fifteen  miles 
square,  was  granted  in  the  time  of  Louis  XIV.  of  France,  and  is  now, 
from  the  best  information  I  have  been  able  to  get,  at  Quebec.  Of  those 
two  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres,  only  four  are  occupied  by  the  town 
and  Fort  Lenault.  The  remainder  is  a  common,  except  twenty-four 
acres,  which  were  added  twenty  years  ago  to  a  farm  belonging  to  Wm. 
Macomb.  *  *  *  A  stockade  incloses  the  town,  fort  and  citadel.  The 
pickets,  as  well  as  the  public  houses,  are  in  a  state  of  gradual  decay.  The 
streets  are  narrow,  straight  and  regular,  and  intersect  each  other  at  right 
angles.     The  houses  are,  for  the  most  part,  low  and  inelegant." 

During  this  year,  Congress  granted  a  township  of  land  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  college,  and  began  to  offer  inducements  for  settlers  in  these 
wilds,  and  the  country  now  comprising  the  State  of  Michigan  began  to 
fill  rapidly  with  settlers  along  its  southern  borders.  This  same  year,  also, 
a  law  was  passed  organizing  the  Southwest  Territory,  dividing  it  into  two 
portions,  the  Territory  of  New  Orleans,  which  city  was  made  the  seat  of 
government,  and  the  District  of  Louisiana,  which  was  annexed  to  the 
domain  of  Gen.  Harrison. 

On  the  11th  of  January,  1805,  the  Territory  of  Michigan  was  formed, 
Wm.  Hull  was  appointed  governor,  with  headquarters  at  Detroit,  the' 
change  to  take  effect  on  June  30.  On  the  11th  of  that  month,  a  fire 
occurred  at  Detroit,  which  destroyed  almost  every  building  in  the  place. 
When  the  officers  of  the  new  territory  reached  the  post,  they  found  it  in 
ruins,  and  the  inhabitants  scattered  throughout  the  country.  Rebuild- 
ing, however,  soon  commenced,  and  ere  long  the  town  contained  more 
houses  than  before  the  fire,  and  many  of  them  much  better  built. 

While  this  was  being  done,  Indiana  had  passed  to  the  second  grade 
of  government,  and  through  her  General  Assembly  had  obtained  large 
tracts  of  land  from  the  Indian  tribes.  To  all  this  the  celebrated  Indian, 
Tecumthe  or  Tecumseh,  vigorously  protested,  and  it  was  the  main  cause' 
of  his  attempts  to  unite  the  various  Indian  tribes  in  a  conflict  with  the 
settlers.  To  obtain  a  full  account  of  these  attempts,  the  workings  of  the 
British,  and  the  signal  failure,  culminating  in  the  death  of  Tecumseh  at 
the  battle  of  the  Thames,  and  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812  in  the  Northwest, 
we  will  step  aside  in  our  story,  and  relate  the  principal  events  of  his  life] 
and  his  connection  with  this  conflict. 


6« 


THE  NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


TECUMSEH,  THE  SHAWANOE  CHIEFTAIN. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  qq 

TECUMSEH,  AND  THE  WAR  OF  1812. 

This  famous  Indian  chief  was  born  about  the  year  1768,  not  far  from 
the  site  of  the   present  City  of  Piqua,  Ohio.     His  father,  Puckeshinwa 
was  a  member  of  the  Kisopok  tribe  of  the   Swanoese  nation,  and  his 
mother,  Methontaske,   was  a  member  of  the  Turtle  tribe  of  the  same 
people.     They  removed  from  Florida  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century 
to  the  birthplace  of  Tecumseh.     In  1774,  his  father,  who  had  risen  to  be 
chief,  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  and  not  long  after  Tecum- 
seh,  by  his  bravery,  became    the  leader  of  his  tribe.     In  1795  he  was 
declared  chief,   and   then  lived   at   Deer    Creek,   near   the   site  of  the 
present  City  of  Urbana.     He  remained  here   about  one  year,  when  he 
returned  to   Piqua,   and  in  1798,  he  went  to  White  River,  Indiana      In 
1805,  he  and  his  brother,  Laulewasikan  (Open  Door),  who  had  announced 
himself  as  a  prophet,  went  to  a  tract  of  land  on  the  Wabash  River,  oiven 
them  by  the  Pottawatomies  and   Kickapoos.     From  this  date  the&chiei 
comes  into  prominence.     He  was  now  about  thirty-seven  years  of  age 
was  five  feet  and  ten  inches  in  height,  was  stoutly  built,  and  possessed  of 
enormous  powers  of  endurance.     His  countenance  was  naturally  pleas- 
ing, and  he  was,  in  general,  devoid  of  those  savage  attributes  possessed 
by  most  Indians.     It  is  stated  he  could  read  and  write,  and  had  a  confi- 
dential secretary  and  adviser,  named  Billy  Caldwell,  a  half-b-eed   who 
afterward  became   chief  of  the  Pottawatomies.      He  occupied  the  first 
house  built  on  the  site  of  Chicago.     At  this  time,  Tecumseh  entered 
upon  the  great  work  of  his  life.     He  had  long  objected  to  the  grants  of 
land  made  by  the  Indians  to  the  whites,  and  determined  to  unite  all  the 
Indian  tribes  into  a  league,  in  order  that  no  treaties  or  grants  of  land 
could  be  made  save  by  the  consent  of  this  confederation. 

He  traveled  constantly,  going  from  north  to  south  :  from  the  south 
to  the  north,  everywhere  urging  the  Indians  to  this  step.  He  was  a 
matchless  orator,  and  his  burning  words  had  their  effect. 

Gen.  Harrison,  then  Governor  of  Indiana,  by  watching  the  move- 
ments of  the  Indians,  became  convinced  that  a  grand  conspiracy  was 
forming,  and  made  preparations  to  defend  the  settlements.  Tecumseh's 
plan  was  similar  to  Pontiac's,  elsewhere  described,  and  to  the  cunning 
artifice  of  that  chieftain  was  added  his  own  sagacity. 

During  the  year  1809,  Tecumseh  and  the  prophet  were  actively  pre- 
paring for  the  work.  In  that  year,  Gen.  Harrison  entered  into  a  treaty 
with  the  Delawares,  Kickapoos,  Pottawatomies,  Miamis,  Eel  River  Indians 
and  Weas  in  which  these  tribes  ceded  to  the  whites  certain  lands  upon 
the  Wabash,  to  all  of  which  Tecumseh  entered  a  bitter  protest,  averring 


70  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

as  one  principal  reason  that  he  did  not  want  the  Indians  to  give  up  any 
lands  north  and  west  of  the  Ohio  River. 

Tecumseh,  in  August,  1810,  visited  the  General  at  Vincennes  and 
held  a  council  relating  to  the  grievances  of  the  Indians.  Becoming  unduly 
angry  at  this  conference  he  was  dismissed  from  the  village,  and  soon  after 
departed  to  incite  the  southern  Indian  tribes  to  the  conflict. 

Gen.  Harrison  determined  to  move  upon  the  chief's  headquarters  at 
Tippecanoe,  and  for  this  purpose  went  about  sixty-five  miles  up  the 
Wabash,  where  he  built  Fort  Harrison.  From  this  place  he  went  to  the 
prophet's  town,  where  he  informed  the  Indians  he  had  no  hostile  inten- 
tions, provided  they  were  true  to  the  existing  treaties.  He  encamped 
near  the  village  early  in  October,  and  on  the  morning  of  November  7,  he 
was  attacked  by  a  large  force  of  the  Indians,  and  the  famous  battle  of 
Tippecanoe  occurred.  The  Indians  were  routed  and  their  town  broken 
up.  Tecumseh  returning  not  long  after,  was  greatly  exasperated  at  his 
brother,  the  prophet,  even  threatening  to  kill  him  for  rashly  precipitating 
the  war,  and  foiling  his  (Tecumseh's)  plans. 

Tecumseh  sent  word  to  Gen.  Harrison  that  he  was  now  returned 
from  the  South,  and  was  ready  to  visit  the  President  as  had  at  one  time 
previously  been  proposed.  Gen.  Harrison  informed  him  he  could  not  go 
as  a  chief,  which  method  Tecumseh  desired,  and  the  visit  was  never 
made. 

In  June  of  the  following  year,  he  visited  the  Indian  agent  at 
Fort  Wayne.  Here  he  disavowed  any  intention  to  make  a  war  against 
the  United  States,  and  reproached  Gen.  Harrison  for  marching  against  his 
people.  The  agent  replied  to  this  ;  Tecumseh  listened  with  a  cold  indif- 
ference, and  after  making  a  few  general  remarks,  with  a  haughty  air  drew 
his  blanket  about  him,  left  the  council  house,  and  departed  for  Fort  Mai- 
den, in  Upper  Canada,  where  he  joined  the  British  standard. 

He  remained  under  this  Government,  doing  effective  work  for  the 
Crown  while  engaged  in  the  war  of  1812  which  now  opened.  He  was, 
however,  always  humane  in  his  treatment  of  the  prisoners,  never  allow- 
ing his  warriors  to  ruthlessly  mutilate  the  bodies  of  those  slain,  or  wan- 
tonly murder  the  captive. 

In  the  Summer  of  1813,  Perry's  victory  on  Lake  Erie  occurred,  and 
shortly  after  active  preparations  were  made  to  capture  Maiden.  On  the 
27th  of  September,  the  American  army,  under  Gen.  Harrison,  set  sail  for 
the  shores  of  Canada,  and  in  a  few  hours  stood  around  the  ruins  of  Mai- 
den, from  which  the  British  army,  under  Proctor,  had  retreated  to  Sand- 
wich, intending  to  make  its  way  to  the  heart  of  Canada  by  the  Valley  ol 
the  Thames.  On  the  29th  Gen.  Harrison  was  at  Sandwich,  and  Gen. 
McArthur  took  possession  of  Detroit  and  the  territory  of  Michigan. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


71 


On  the  2d  of  October,  the  Americans  began  their  pursuit  of  Proctor 
whom  they  overtook  on  the  5th,  and  the  battle  of  the  Thames  followed' 
Early  in  the  engagement,  Tecumseh  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  column 
of  Indians  was  slain,  and  they,  no  longer  hearing  the  voice  of  their  chief- 
tain, fled.  The  victory  was  decisive,  and  practically  closed  the  war  in 
the  Northwest. 


^MUHSEU.S* 


INDIANS   ATTACKING   A    STOCKADE. 


Just  who  killed  the  great  chief  has  been  a  matter  of  much  dispute  ; 
but  the  weight  of  opinion  awards  the  act  to  Col.  Richard  M.  Johnson,' 
who  fired  at  him  with  a  pistol,  the  shot  proving  fatal. 

In    1805  occurred  Burr's   Insurrection,    "lie    took  possession   of    a 
beautiful  island  in  the  Ohio,  after  the  killing  of  Hamilton,  and  is  charged 
by  many  with  attempting  to  set  up  an  independent  government,     His 
plans  were  frustrated  by  the  general  government,  his  property  confiscated 
and  he  was  compelled  to  flee  the  country  for  safety. 


72  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

In  January,  1807,  Governor  Hull,  of  Michigan  Territory,  made  a 
treaty  with  the  Indians,  whereby  all  that  peninsula  was  ceded  to  the 
United  States.  Before  the  close  of  the  year,  a  stockade  was  built  about 
Detroit.  It  was  also  during  this  year  that  Indiana  and  Illinois  endeavored 
to  obtain  the  repeal  of  that  section  of  the  compact  of  1787,  whereby 
slavery  was  excluded  from  the  Northwest  Territory.  These  attempts, 
however,  all  signally  failed. 

In  1809  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  divide  the  Indiana  Territory. 
This  was  done,  and  the  Territory  of  Illinois  was  formed  from  the  western 
part,  the  seat  of  government  being  fixed  at  Kaskaskia.  The  next  year, 
the  intentions  of  Tecumseh  manifested  themselves  in  open  hostilities,  and 
then  began  the  events  already  narrated. 

While  this  war  was  in  progress,  emigration  to  the  West  went  on  with 
surprising  rapidity.  In  1811,  under  Mr.  Roosevelt  of  New  York,  the 
first  steamboat  trip  was  made  on  the  Ohio,  much  to  the  astonishment  of 
the  natives,  many  of  whom  fled  in  terror  at  the  appearance  of  the 
"  monster."  It  arrived  at  Louisville  on  the  10th  day  of  October.  At  the 
close  of  the  first  week  of  January,  1812,  it  arrived  at  Natchez,  after  being 
nearly  overwhelmed  in  the  great  earthquake  which  occurred  while  on  its 
downward  trip. 

The  battle  of  the  Thames  was  fought  on  October  6,  1813.  It 
effectually  closed  hostilities  in  the  Northwest,  although  peace  was  not 
fully  restored  until  July  22,  1814,  when  a  treaty  was  formed  at  Green- 
ville, under  the  direction  of  General  Harrison,  between  the  United  States 
and  the  Indian  tribes,  in  which  it  was  stipulated  that  the  Indians  should 
cease  hostilities  against  the  Americans  if  the  war  were  continued.  Such, 
happily,  was  not  the  case,  and  on  the  24th  of  December  the  treaty 
of  Ghent  was  signed  by  the  representatives  of  England  and  the  United 
States.  This  treaty  was  followed  the  next  year  by  treaties  with  various 
Indian  tribes  throughout  the  West  and  Northwest,  and  quiet  was  again 
restored  in  this  part  of  the  new  world. 

On  the  18th  of  March,  1816,  Pittsburgh  was  incorporated  as  a  city. 
It  then  had  a  population  of  8,000  people,  and  was  already  noted  for  its 
manufacturing  interests.  On  April  19,  Indiana  Territory  was  allowed 
to  form  a  state  government.  At  that  time  there  were  thirteen  counties 
organized,  containing  about  sixty-three  thousand  inhabitants.  The  first 
election  of  state  officers  was  held  in  August,  when  Jonathan  Jennings 
was  chosen  Governor.  The  officers  were  sworn  in  on  November  7,  and 
on  December  11,  the  State  was  formally  admitted  into  the  Union.  For 
some  time  the  seat  of  government  was  at  Corydon,  but  a  more  central 
location  being  desirable,  the  present  capital,  Indianapolis  (City  of  Indiana), 
was  laid  out  January  1,  1825. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  73 

On  the  28th  of  December  the  Bank  of  Illinois,  at  Shawneetown,  was 
chartered,  with  a  capital  of  $300,000.  At  this  period  all  banks  were 
under  the  control  of  the  States,  and  were  allowed  to  establish  branches 
at  different  convenient  points. 

Until  this  time  Chillicothe  and  Cincinnati  had  in  turn  enjoyed  the 
privileges  of  being  the  capital  of  Ohio.  But  the  rapid  settlement  of  the 
northern  and  eastern  portions  of  the  State  demanded,  as  in  Indiana,  a 
more  central  location,  and  before  the  close  of  the  year,  the  site  of  Col- 
umbus was  selected  and  surveyed  as  the  future  capital  of  the  State. 
Banking  had  begun  in  Ohio  as  early  as  1808,  when  the  first  bank  was 
chartered  at  Marietta,  but  here  as  elsewhere  it  did  not  bring  to  the  state 
the  hoped-for  assistance.  It  and  other  banks  were  subsequently  unable 
to  redeem  their  currency,  and  were  obliged  to  suspend. 

In  1818,  Illinois  was  made  a  state,  and  all  the  territory  north  of  her 
northern  limits  was  erected  into  a  separate  territory  and  joined  to  Mich- 
igan for  judicial  purposes.  By  the  following  year,  navigation  of  the  lakes 
was  increasing  with  great  rapidity  and  affording  an  immense  source  of 
revenue  to  the  dwellers  in  the  Northwest,  but  it  was  not  until  1826  that 
the  trade  was  extended  to  Lake  Michigan,  or  that  steamships  began  to 
navigate  the  bosom  of  that  inland  sea. 

Until  the  year  1832,  the  commencement  of  the  Black  Hawk  War, 
but  few  hostilities  were  experienced  with  the  Indians.  Roads  were 
opened,  canals  were  dug,  cities  were  built,  common  schools  were  estab- 
lished, universities  were  founded,  many  of  which,  especially  the  Michigan 
University,  have  achieved  a  world  wide-reputation.  The  people  were 
becoming  wealthy.  The  domains  of  the  United  States  had  been  extended, 
and  had  the  sons  of  the  forest  been  treated  with  honesty  and  justice,  the 
record  of  many  years  would  have  been  that  of  peace  and  continuous  pros- 
perity. 

BLACK    HAWK  AND    THE   BLACK    HAWK    WAR. 

This  conflict,  though  confined  to  Illinois,  is  an  important  epoch  in 
the  Northwestern  history,  being  the  last  war  with  the  Indians  in  this  part 
of  the  United  States. 

Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah,  or  Black  Hawk,  was  born  in  the  principal 
Sac  village,  about  three  miles  from  the  junction  of  Rock  River  with  the 
Mississippi,  in  the  year  1767.  His  father's  name  was  Py-e-sa  or  Pahaes  ; 
his  grandfather's,  Na-na-ma-kee,  or  the  Thunderer.  Black  Hawk  early 
distinguished  himself  as  a  warrior,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  was  permitted 
to  paint  and  was  ranked  among  the  braves.  About  the  year  1783,  he 
Went  on  an  expedition  against  the  enemies  of  his  nation,  the  Osages,  one 


74 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


BLACK  HAWK,  THE  SAC  CHIEFTAIN. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  75 

of  whom  he  killed  and  scalped,  and  for  this  deed  of  Indian  bravery  he  was 
permitted  to  join  in  the  scalp  dance.  Three  or  four  years  after  he,  at  the 
head  of  two  hundred  braves,  went  on  another  expedition  against  the 
Osages,  to  avenge  the  murder  of  some  women  and  children  belonging  to 
his  own  tribe.  Meeting  an  equal  number  of  Osage  warriors,  a  fierce 
battle  ensued,  in  which  the  latter  tribe  lost  one-half  their  number.  The 
Sacs  lost  only  about  nineteen  warriors.  He  next  attacked  the  Cherokees 
for  a  similar  cause.  In  a  severe  battle  with  them,  near  the  present  City 
of  St.  Louis,  his  father  was  slain,  and  Black  Hawk,  taking  possession  of 
the  "  Medicine  Bag,"  at  once  announced  himself  chief  of  the  Sac  nation. 
He  had  now  conquered  the  Cherokees,  and  about  the  year  1800,  at  the 
head  of  five  hundred  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and  a  hundred  Iowas,  he  waged 
war  against  the  Osage  nation  and  subdued  it.  For  two  years  he  battled 
successfully  with  other  Indian  tribes,  all  of  whom  he  conquered. 

Black  Hawk  does  not  at  any  time  seem  to  have  been  friendly  to 
the  Americans.  When  on  a  visit  to  St.  Louis  to  see  his  "  Spanish 
Father,"  he  declined  to  see  any  of  the  Americans,  alleging,  as  a  reason, 
he  did  not  want  two  fathers. 

The  treaty  at  St.  Louis  was  consummated  in  1804.  The  next  year  the 
United  States  Government  erected  a  fort  near  the  head  of  the  Des  Moines 
Rapids,  called  Fort  Edwards.  This  seemed  to  enrage  Black  Hawk,  who 
at  once  determined  to  capture  Fort  Madison,  standing  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Mississippi  above  the  mouth  of  the  Des  Moines  River.  The  fort  was 
garrisoned  by  about  fifty  men.  Here  he  was  defeated.  The  difficulties 
with  the  British  Government  arose  about  this  time,  and  the  War  of  1812 
followed.  That  government,  extending  aid  to  the  Western  Indians,  by 
giving  them  arms  and  ammunition,  induced  them  to  remain  hostile  to  the 
Americans.  In  August,  1812,  Black  Hawk,  at  the  head  of  about  five 
hundred  braves,  started  to  join  the  British  forces  at  Detroit,  passing  on 
his  way  the  site  of  Chicago,  where  the  famous  Fort  Dearborn  Massacre 
^  A  a  few  days  before  occurred.  Of  his  connection  with  the  British 
„  l  ernment  but  little  is  known.  In  1813  he  with  his  little  band  descended 
the  Mississippi,  and  attacking  some  United  States  troops  at  Fort  Howard 
was  defeated. 

In  the  early  part  of  1815,  the  Indian  tribes  west  of  the  Mississippi 
were  notified  that  peace  had  been  declared  between  the  United  States 
and  England,  and  nearly  all  hostilities  had  ceased.  Black  Hawk  did  not 
sign  any  treaty,  however,  until  May  of  the  following  year.  He  then  recog- 
nized the  validity  of  the  treaty  at  St.  Louis  in  1804.  From  the  time  of 
signing  this  treaty  in  1816,  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  in  1832,  he 
and  his  band  passed  their  time  in  the  common  pursuits  of  Indian  life. 

Ten  years  before  the  commencement  of  this  war,  the  Sac  and  Fox 


fjQ  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

Indians  were  urged  to  join  the  Iowas  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Father  of 
Waters.  All  were  agreed,  save  the  band  known  as  the  British  Band,  of 
which  Black  Hawk  was  leader.  He  strenuously  objected  to  the  removal, 
and  was  induced  to  comply  only  after  being  threatened  with  the  power  of 
the  Government.  This  and  various  actions  on  the  part  of  the  white  set- 
tlers provoked  Black  Hawk  and  his  band  to  attempt  the  capture  of  his 
native  village  now  occupied  by  the  whites.  The  war  followed.  He  and 
his  actions  were  undoubtedly  misunderstood,  and  had  his  wishes  been 
acquiesced  in  at  the  beginning  of  the  struggle,  much  bloodshed  would 
have  been  prevented. 

Black  Hawk  was  chief  now  of  the  Sac  and  Fox  nations,  and  a  noted 
warrior.    He  and  his  tribe  inhabited  a  village  on  Rock  River,  nearly  three 
miles  above  its  confluence  with  the  Mississippi,  where  the  tribe  had  lived 
many  generations.     When  that  portion  of  Illinois  was  reserved  to  them, 
they  remained  in  peaceable  possession  of  their  reservation,  spending  their 
time  in  the  enjoyment  of  Indian  life.     The  fine  situation  of  their  village 
and  the  quality  of  their  lands  incited  the  more  lawless  white  settlers,  who 
from  time  to  time  began  to  encroach  upon  the  red  men's  domain.     From 
one  pretext  to  another,  and  from  one   step  to  another,  the  crafty  white 
men  gained  a  foothold,  until  through  whisky  and  artifice  they  obtained 
deeds' from  many  of  the  Indians  for  their  possessions.     The  Indians  were 
finally  induced  to  cross  over  the  Father  of  Waters  and  locate  among  the 
Iowas.     Black  Hawk   was   strenuously  opposed   to   all  this,  but  as  the 
authorities  of  Illinois  and  the  United  States  thought  this  the  best  move,  he 
was  forced  to  comply.     Moreover  other  tribes  joined  the  whites  and  urged 
the  removal.     Black  Hawk  would  not  agree  to   the   terms  of  the  treaty 
made  with  his  nation  for  their  lands,  and  as  soon  as  the  military,  called  to 
enforce  his  removal,   had  retired,  he  returned  to  the  Illinois  side  of  the 
river.     A  large  force  was  at  once  raised  and  marched  against  him.     On 
the  evening  of  May  14,  1832,  the  first  engagement  occurred  between  a 
band  from  this  army  and  Black  Hawk's  band,  in  which   the  former  were 
defeated. 

This  attack  and  its  result  aroused  the  whites.  A  large  force  of  men 
was  raised,  and  Gen.  Scott  hastened  from  the  seaboard,  by  way  of  the 
lakes,  with  United  States  troops  and  artillery  to  aid  in  the  subjugation  of 
the  Indians.  On  the  24th  of  June,  Black  Hawk,  with  200  warriors,  was 
repulsed  by  Major  Demont  between  Rock  River  and  Galena,  The  Ameri- 
can army  continued  to  move  up  Rock  River  toward  the  main  body  of 
the  Indians,  and  on  the  21st  of  July  came  upon  Black  Hawk  and  his  band, 
and  defeated  them  near  the  Blue  Mounds. 

Before  this  action,  Gen.  Henry,  in  command,  sent  word  to  the  main 
army  by  whom  he  was  immediately  rejoined,  and  the  whole  crossed  the 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  77 

"Wisconsin  in  pursuit  of  Black  Hawk  and  his  band  who  were  fleeing  to  the 
Mississippi.  They  were  overtaken  on  the  261  of  August,  and  in  the  battle 
which  followed  the  power  of  the  Indian  chief  was  completely  broken.  He 
fled,  but  was  seized  by  the  Winnebagoes  and  delivered  to  the  whites. 

On  the  21st  of  September,  1832,  Gen.  Scott  and  Gov.  Reynolds  con- 
cluded a  treaty  with  the  Winnebagoes,  Sacs  and  Foxes  by  which  they 
ceded  to  the  United  States  a  vast  tract  of  country,  and  agreed  to  remain 
peaceable  with  the  whites.  For  the  faithful  performance  of  the  provi- 
sions of  this  treaty  on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  it  was  stipulated  that 
Black  Hawk,  his  two  sons,  the  prophet  Wabokieshiek,  and  six  other  chiefs 
of  the  hostile  bands  should  be  retained  as  hostages  during  the  pleasure 
of  the  President.    They  were  confined  at  Fort  Barracks  and  put  in  irons. 

The  next  Spring,  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  they  were  taken 
to  Washington.  From  there  they  were  removed  to  Fortress  Monroe, 
"there  to  remain  until  the  conduct  of  their  nation  was  such  as  to  justify 
their  being  set  at  liberty."  They  were  retained  here  until  the  4th  of 
June,  when  the  authorities  directed  them  to  be  taken  to  the  principal 
cities  so  that  they  might  see  the  folly  of  contending  against  the  white 
people.  Everywhere  they  were  observed  by  thousands,  the  name  of  the 
old  chief  being  extensively  known.  By  the  middle  of  August  they 
reached  Fort  Armstrong  on  Rock  Island,  where  Black  Hawk  was  soon 
after  released  to  go  to  his  countrymen.  As  he  passed  the  site  of  his  birth- 
place, now  the  home  of  the  white  man,  he  was  deeply  moved.  His  village 
where  he  was  born,  where  he  had  so  happily  lived,  and  where  he  had 
hoped  to  die,  was  now  another's  dwelling  place,  and  he  was  a  wanderer. 

On  the  next  day  after  his  release,  he  went  at  once  to  his  tribe  and 
his  lodge,  His  wife  was  yet  living,  and  with  her  he  passed  the  remainder 
of  his  days.  To  his  credit  it  may  be  said  that  Black  Hawk  always  re- 
mained true  to  his  wife,  and  served  her  with  a  devotion  uncommon  among 
the  Indians,  living  with  her  upward  of  forty  years. 

Black  Hawk  now  passed  his  time  hunting  and  fishing.  A  deep  mel- 
ancholy had  settled  over  him  from  which  he  could  not  be  freed.  At  all 
times  when  he  visited  the  whites  he  was  received  with  marked  atten- 
tion. He  was  an  honored  guest  at  the  old  settlers'  reunion  in  Lee  County, 
Illinois,  at  some  of  their  meetings,  and  received  many  tokens  of  esteem. 
In  September,  1838,  while  on  his  way  to  Rock  Island  to  receive  his 
annuity  from  the  Government,  he  contracted  a  severe  cold  which  resulted 
in  a  fatal  attack  of  bilious  fever  which  terminated  his  life  on  October  3. 
His  faithful  wife,  who  was  devotedly  attached  to  him,  mourned  deeply 
during  his  sickness.  After  his  death  he  was  dressed  in  the  uniform  pre- 
sented to  him  by  the  President  while  in  Washington.  He  was  buried  in 
a  grave  six  feet  in  depth,  situated  upon  a  beautiful  eminence.     "  The 


78  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

body  was  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  grave,  in  a  sitting  posture,  upon  a 
seat  constructed  for  the  purpose.  On  his  left  side,  the  cane,  given  him 
by  Henry  Clay,  was  placed  upright,  with  his  right  hand  resting  upon  it. 
Many  of  the  old  warrior's  trophies  were  placed  in  the  grave,  and  some 
Indian  garments,  together  with  his  favorite  weapons." 

No  sooner  was  the  Black  Hawk  war  concluded  than  settlers  began 
rapidly  to  pour  into  the  northern  parts  of  Illinois,  and  into  Wisconsin, 
now  free  from  Indian  depredations.  Chicago,  from  a  trading  post,  had 
grown  to  a  commercial  center,  and  was  rapidly  coming  into  prominence. 
In  1835,  the  formation  of  a  State  Government  in  Michigan  was  discussed, 
but  did  not  take  active  form  until  two  years  later,  when  the  State  became 
a  part  of  the  Federal  Union. 

The  main  attraction  to  that  portion  of  the  Northwest  lying  west  of 
Lake  Michigan,  now  included  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  was  its  alluvial 
wealth.  Copper  ore  was  found  about  Lake  Superior.  For  some  time  this 
region  was  attached  to  Michigan  for  judiciary  purposes,  but  in  183<5  was 
made  a  territory,  then  including  Minnesota  and  Iowa.  The  latter  State 
was  detached  two  years  later.  In  1848,  Wisconsin  was  admitted  as  a 
State,  Madison  being  made  the  capital.  We  have  now  traced  the  various 
divisions  of  the  Northwest  Territory  (save  a  little  in  Minnesota)  from 
the  time  it  was  a  unit  comprising  this  vast  territory,  until  circumstances 
compelled  its  present  division. 


CONSTITUTION   OE   TELE   UNITED  STATES  79 


CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES    OF   AMERICA 
AND  ITS  AMENDMENTS. 

We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  union, 
establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common 
defense,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty 
to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this  Constitution 
for  the  United  States  of  America. 

Article  I. 

Section  1.  All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in 
a  Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives. 

Sec.  2.     The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  mem- 
bers chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  states,  and  the 
lectors  in  each  state  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite  for  electors  of 
the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature. 

No  person  shall  be  a  representative  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the 
age  of  twenty-live  years,  and  been  seven  years  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  state  in 
which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  sev- 
eral states  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to  their 
respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole 
number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound  to  service  for  a  term  of 
years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of  all  other  persons. 
The  actual  enumeration  shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first 
meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  within  every  subse- 
quent term  of  ten  years,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct.  The 
number  of  Representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thousand, 
but  each  state  shall  have  at  least  one  Representative  ;  and  until  such 
enumeration  shall  be  made  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled 
to  choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plan- 
tations one,  Connecticut  five,  New  York  six,  New  Jersey  four,  Pennsylva- 
nia eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five, 
and  Georgia  three. 

When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from  any  state,  the 
Executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill  such 
vacancies. 

The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  Speaker  and  other 
officers,  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

Sec.  o.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two 
Senators  from  each  state,  chosen  by  the  Legislature  thereof  for  six  years  ; 
and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  consequence  of  the  first 
election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes. 
The  seats  of  the  Senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be  vacated  at  the  expira- 


80  AND   ITS   AMENDMENTS. 

tion  of  the  second  year,  of  the  second  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth 
year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that 
one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second*  year;  and  if  vacancies  happen  by 
resignation  or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the  Legislature  of  any  state, 
the  Executive  thereof  may  make  temporary  appointments  until  the  next 
meeting  of  the  Legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age 
of  thirty  years  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and 
who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  state  for  which  he 
shall  be  chosen. 

The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of  th 
Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  President  pro 
tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  Vice-President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise 
the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeachments.  When 
sitting  for  that  purpose  they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation.  When  the 
President  of  the  United  States  is  tried  the  Chief  Justice  shall  preside. 
And  no  person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds 
of  the  members  present. 

Judgment,  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  not  extend  further  than  to 
removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office  of 
honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States;  but  the  party  convicted 
shall  nevertheless  be  liable  and  subject  to  indictment,  trial,  judgment, 
and  punishment  according  to  law. 

Sec.  4.  The  times,  places  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  Sen- 
ators and  Representatives  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  state  by  the  Legis- 
lature thereof;  but  the  Congress  ma}^  at  any  time  by  law  make  or  alter 
such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  Senators. 

The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year,  and  such 
meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Honda}'  in  December,  unless  they  shall  by 
law  appoint  a  different  day. 

Sec.  5.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  election,  returns,  and 
qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  constitute 
a  quorum  to  do  business ;  but  a  smaller  number  may  adjourn  from  day  to 
day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of  absent  members 
in  such  manner  and  under  such  penalties  as  each  house  may  provide. 

Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings,  punish  its 
members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds, 
expel  a  member. 

Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and  from  time  to 
time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may,  in  their  judgment, 
require  secrecy  ;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the  members  of  either  house 
on  any  question  shall,  at  the  desire  of  one-fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered 
on  the  journal. 

Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Congress,  shall,  without  the 
consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to  airy  other 
place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting. 

Sec.  6.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  receive  a  compen- 
sation for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States.     They  shall  in  ail  cases,  except  treason, 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  81 

felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their 
attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  houses,  and  in  going  to  and 
returning  from  the  same  ;  and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house 
they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place. 

No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which  he  was 
elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emoluments  whereof  shall 
have  been  increased  during  such  time  ;  and  no  person  holding  any  office 
under  the  United  States,  shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his 
continuance  in  office. 

Sec.  7.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House  of 
Representatives ;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  amendments 
as  on  other  bills. 

Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
the  Senate,  shall,  before  it  becomes  a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President 
the  United  States ;  if  he  approve  he  shall  sign  it ;  but  if  not  he  shall 
return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in  which  it  shall  have  origi- 
nated, who  shall  enter  the  objections  at  large  on  their  journal,  and 
proceed  to  reconsider  it.  If,  after  such  reconsideration  two-thirds  of  that 
house  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  objec- 
tions, to  the  other  house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if 
approved  by  two-thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in  all 
such  cases  the  votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  nays, 
and  the  names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and  against  the  bill  shall  be  entered 
on  the  journal  of  each  house  respectively.  If  any  bill  shall  not  be  returned 
by  the  President  within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted),  after  it  shall  have 
been  presented  to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  manner  as  if  he 
had  signed  it,  unless  the  Congress,  by  their  adjournment,  prevent  its 
return,  in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  which  the  concurrence  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on  a 
question  of  adjournment),  shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  before  the  same  shall  take  effect  shall  be  approved  by 
him,  or,  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  re-passed  by  two-thirds  of 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  according  to  the  rules  aud  lim- 
itations prescribed  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

Sec.  8.     The  Congress  shall  have  power — 

To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts, 
and  provide  for  the  common  defense  and  general  welfare  of  the  United 
Jtates  ;  but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises  shall  be  uniform  throughout 
the  United  States ; 

To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States ; 

To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  several 
Str.tes,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes  ; 

To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform  laws  on 
the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States ; 

To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  coin,  and 
fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures ; 

To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities  and 
current  coin  of  the  United  States ; 

To  establish  post  offices  and  post  roads ; 


82  AND   ITS   AMENDMENTS. 

To  promote  the  progress  of  sciences  and  useful  arts,  by  securing, 
for  limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors,  the  exclusive  right  to  their 
respective  writings  and  discoveries  ; 

To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme  Court ; 

To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the  high 
seas,  and  offenses  against  the  law  of  nations ; 

To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and  make  rules 
concerning  captures  on  land  and  water  ; 

To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appropriation  of  money  to  that 
use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years ; 

To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy ; 

To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land  and 
naval  forces ; 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the 
Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions  ; 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining  the  militia,  and 
for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States,  reserving  to  the  states  respectively  the  appointment  of  the 
officers,  and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia  according  to  the  disci- 
pline prescribed  by  Congress ; 

To  exercise  legislation  in  all  cases  whatsoever  over  such  district  (not 
exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as  may,  by  cession  of  particular  states,  and  the 
acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  and  to  exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  purchased  by  the 
consent  of  the  Legislature  of  the  state  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for 
the  erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock  yards,  and  other  needful 
buildings ;  and 

To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying 
into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  depart- 
ment or  officer  thereof. 

Sec.  9.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of  the 
states  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited 
by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight, 
but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding  ten 
dollars  for  each  person. 

The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended, 
unless  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion  the  public  safety  may 
require  it. 

No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed. 

No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  proportion 
to  the  census  or  enumeration  hereinbefore  directed  to  be  taken. 

No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  state. 

No  preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation  of  commerce  or  rev 
enue  to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  another;  nor  shall  vessels 
bound  to  or  from  one  state  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties  in 
another. 

No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury,  but  in  consequence  of 
appropriations  made  by  law ;  and  a  regular  statement  and  account  of 
the  receipts  and  expeditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  published  from 
time  to  time. 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES  83 

No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States :  and  no 
person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them,  shall,  without  the 
consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  emolument,  office,  or  title 
of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign  state. 

Sec.  10.  No  state  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  confeder- 
ation ;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  coin  money ;  emit  bills  of 
credit ;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  of 
debts ;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  lay  any  imposts 
or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary 
for  executing  its  inspection  laws,  and  the  net  produce  of  all  duties  and 
imposts  laid  by  any  state  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use  of  the 
Treasury  of  the  United  States ;  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the 
revision  and  control  of  the  Congress. 

No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  duty  on 
tonnage,  keep  troops  or  ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any 
agreement  or  compact  with  another  state,  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or 
engage  in  war,  unless  actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will 
not  admit  of  delay. 

Article  II. 

Section  1.  The  Executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  of 
the  United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term 
of  four  years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice-President  chosen  for  the  same 
term,  be  elected  as  follows: 

Each  state  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  thereof 
may  direct,  a  number  of  Electors,  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  Senators 
and  Representatives  to  which  the  state  may  be  entitled  in  the  Congress ; 
but  no  Senator  or  Representative,  or  person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or 
profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed  an  Elector. 

[  *  The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote  by 
ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of 
the  same  state  with  themselves.  And  they  shall  make  a  list  of  all  the 
persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each  ;  which  list  they 
shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed,  to  the  seat  of  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate.  The  Pres- 
ident of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted. 
The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall  be  the  President, 
if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  Electors  appointed ; 
and  if  there  be  more  than  one  who  have  such  majority,  and  have  an  equal 
number  of  votes,  then  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  immediately 
choose  by  ballot  one  of  them  for  President ;  and  if  no  person  have  a  ma- 
jority, then  from  the  five  highest  on  the  list  the  said  House  shall  in  like 
manner  choose  the  President.  But  in  choosing  the  President,  the  vote 
shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  representation  from  each  state  having  one 
vote  ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members 
from  two-thirds  of  the  states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be 
necessary  to  a  choice.     In  every  case,  after  the  choice  of  the  President 

*  This  clause  between  brackets  has  been  superseded  and  annulled  by  the  Twelfth  amendment 


84  AND   ITS  AMENDMENTS. 

the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  of  the  Electors  shall  be 
the  Vice-President.  But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more  who  have 
equal  votes,  the  Senate  shall  choose  from  them  by  ballot  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent.] 

The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  Electors,  and 
the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes  ;  which  day  shall  be  the  same 
throughout  the  United  States. 

No  person  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  eligible 
to  the  office  of  President ;  neither  shall  any  person  be  eligible  to  that 
office  who  shall  not  have  attained  the  age  of  thirty-five  years,  and  been 
fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from  office,  or  of  his  death, 
resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  said 
office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-President,  and  the  Congress 
may  by  law  provide  for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation,  or  inabil- 
ity, both  of  the  President  and  Vice-President,  declaring  what  officer  shall 
then  act  as  President,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  dis- 
ability be  removed,  or  a  President  shall  be  elected. 

The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services  a  com- 
pensation which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  during  the 
period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall  not  receive 
within  that  period  any  other  emolument  from  the  United  States  or  any  of 
them. 

Before  he  enters  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall  take  the  fol- 
lowing oath  or  affirmation : 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability, 
preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States." 

Sec.  2.  The  President  shall  be  commander  in  chief  of  the  army  and 
navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  states,  when 
called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States ;  he  may  require  the 
opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive 
departments,  upon  any  subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective 
offices,  and  he  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardon  for  offenses 
against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  Senators  present  con- 
cur; and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  advice  of  the  Senate, 
shall  appoint  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  United  States  whose 
appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be 
established  by  law ;  but  the  Congress  may  by  law  vest  the  appointment 
of  such  inferior  officers  as  they  think  proper  in  the  President  alone,  in 
the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that  may 
happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  commissions  which 
shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

Sec.  3.  He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the  Congress  information 
of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration  such  mea- 
sures as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient ;  he  may  on  extraordinary 


CONSTITUTION   OF  THE  UNITED   STATES  85 

occasions  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them,  and  in  case  of  disagree- 
ment between  them,  with  respect  to  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  may 
adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper ;  he  shall  receive 
ambassadors  and  other  public  ministers ;  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be 
faithfully  executed,  and  shall  commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United 
States. 

Sec.  4.     The  President,  Vice-President,  and  all  civil  officers  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for,  and  con 
viction  of,  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors. 

Article  III. 

Section  I.  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested 
in  one  Supreme  Court,  and  such  inferior  courts  as  the  Congress  may  from 
time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the  Supreme  and 
inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior,  and  shall,  at 
stated  times,  receive  for  their  services  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be 
diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

Sec.  2.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in  law  and 
equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  authority ;  to  all  cases 
affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls ;  to  all  cases  of 
admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  ;  to  controversies  to  which  the  United 
States  shall  be  a  party ;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more  states ; 
between  a  state  and  citizens  of  another  state  ;  between  citizens  of  differ- 
ent states ;  between  citizens  of  the  same  state  claiming  lands  under  grants 
of  different  states,  and  between  a  state  or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign 
states,  citizens,  or  subjects. 

In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls, 
and  those  in  which  a  state  shall  be  a  party,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have 
original  jurisdiction. 

In  all  the  other  cases  before  mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  shall 
have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions 
and  under  such  regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  be  by 
jury  ;  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  state  where  the  said  crimes  shall 
have  been  committed ;  but  when  not  committed  within  any  state,  the 
trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or  places  as  the  Congress  may  by  law  have 
directed. 

Sec.  3.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levy- 
ing war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid 
and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason  unless  on  the  tes- 
timony of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open 
court. 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of  treason 
but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood,  or  forfeiture 
except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

Article  IV. 

Section  1.  Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  state  to  the 
public  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  state.     &nd 


AND   ITS    AMENDMENTS. 


the  Congress  may,  by  general  laws,  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such 
acts  records,  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 

Sec?  2  The  citizens  of  each  state  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges 
and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  states. 

A  person  charged  in  any  state  with  treason,  felony,  or  other  crime, 
who  shall  flee  from  justice  and  be  found  in  another  state,  shall,  on  demand 
of  the  executive  authority  of  the  state  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered 
up,  to  be  removed  to  the  state  having  junsdici  on  ot  the  crime. 

No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  state,  under  the  laws  thereof 
escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation 
therein^e  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor,  but  shall  be  delivered 
up  on  the  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

Sec  3  New  states  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this  Union; 
but  no  new  state  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction  of  any 
other  state  ;  nor  any  state  be  formed  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  states, 
or  parts  of  states,  without  the  consent  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  states 
concerned,  as  well  as  of  the  Congress.  noeiAfny 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all  needful 
rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  territory  or  other  property  belonging 
to  the  United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  so  construed 
as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States  or  of  any  particular  state. 

Sec  4  The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  state  in  this 
Union  a  republican  form  of .  government,  and  shall  protect  each  ot  them 
against  invasion,  and  on  application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the  Execu- 
tive (when  the  Legislature  can  not  be  convened),  against  domestic  vio- 
lence. 

Article  V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem  it 
necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  Constitution  or,  on  the  ap- 
plication of  the  Legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several  states,  shall  call 
a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be 
valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  part  of  this  Constitution,  when  rati- 
fied by  the  Legislatures  of  three  fourths  of  the  several  states  or  by  con- 
ventions in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratifi- 
cation may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress.  Provided  that  no  amendment 
which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eicrht  shall  in  any  manner  affect  the  first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth 
Ejection  of  the  first  article ;  and  that  no  state,  without  its  consent,  shall 
be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

Article  VI. 

All  debts  contracted  and  engagements  entered  into  before  the  adop- 
tion of  this  Constitution  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United  States  under 
this  Constitution  as  under  the  Confederation. 

This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be 
made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made, 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the 
land ;  and  the  Judges  in  every  state  shall  be  bound  thereby,  anything  in 
the  Constitution  or  laws  of  any  state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  mem- 


CONSTITUTION   OP   THE   UNITED    STATES 


87 


bers  of  the  several  state  Legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial  offi- 
cers, both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  states,  shall  be  bound 
by  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  this  Constitution  ;  but  no  religious  test 
shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust  under 
the  United  States. 

Article  VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  Conventions  of  nine  states  shall  be  sufficient 
for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  states  so  ratifying 
the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  states  present,  the 
seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of  the  independence  of  the 
United  States  of  America  the  twelfth.  In  witness  whereof  we  have 
hereunto  subscribed  our  names. 

GEO.  WASHINGTON, 
President  and  Deputy  from  Virginia. 


New  Hampshire. 
John  Langdon, 
Nicholas  Gilman. 

Massachusetts. 
Nathaniel  Gorham, 
Rufus  King. 

Connecticut. 
Wm.  Sam'l  Johnson, 
Roger  Sherman. 

New  York. 
Alexander  Hamilton. 

New  Jersey. 
Wil.  Livingston, 
Wm.  Paterson, 
David  Brearley, 
Jona.  Dayton. 

Pennsylvania. 
B.  Franklin, 
Robt.  Morris, 
Thos.  Fitzsimons, 
James  Wilson, 
Thos.  Mifflin, 
Geo.  Clymer, 
Jared  Ingersoll, 
Gouv.  Morris. 


Delaware. 
Geo.  Read, 
John  Dickinson, 
Jaco.  Broom, 
Gunning  Bedford,  Jr., 
Richard  Bassett. 

Maryland. 
James  M' Henry, 
Danl.  Carroll, 
Dan.  of  St.  Thos.  Jenifer. 

Virginia. 
John  Blair, 
James  Madison,  Jr. 

North  Carolina. 
Wm.  Blount, 
Hit.  Williamson, 
Rich'd  Dobbs  Spaight. 

South  Carolina. 
J.  Rutledge, 
Charles  Pinckney, 
Chas.  Cotesworth  Pincknez, 
Pierce  Butler. 

Georgia. 
William  Few, 
Abr.  Baldwin. 

WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


88  and  its  amendments. 

Articles  in  Addition  to  and  Amendatory  op  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  op  America. 

Proposed  by  Congress  and  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  states, 
pursuant  to  the  fifth  article  of  the  original  Constitution. 

Article  I. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion, 
or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of 
speech,  or  of  the  press;  or  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble, 
and  to  petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

Article  II. 
A  well  regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free 
state,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be  infringed. 

Article  III. 
No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  without 
the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of  war  but  in  a  manner  to  be  pre- 
scribed by  law. 

Article  IV. 

The  rio-ht  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses,  papers, 
and  effects  "against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be  vio- 
lated ;  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by 
oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched 
and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

Article  V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital  or  otherwise  infamous 
crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  Grand  Jury,  except  m 
cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia  when  m  actual 
service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject 
for  the  same  offense  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb  ;  nor  shall 
be  compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himse  1,  nor  be 
deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law;  nor 
shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use,  without  just  compensation. 

Article  VI. 
In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a 
speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  state  and  district 
wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district  shall  have 
been  previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and 
cause  of  the  accusation ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him; 
to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  iavor ;  and  to 
have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defense. 

Article  VII. 
In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed 
twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  tact 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES  89 

tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  court  of  the  United 
States  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

Article  VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed, 
nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

Article  IX. 

The  enumeration,  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain  rights,  shall  not  be 
construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

Article  X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution, 
nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  are  reserved  to  the  states  respectively, 
or  to  the  people. 

Article  XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to 
extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one 
of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another  state,  or  by  citizens  or  sub- 
jects of  any  foreign  state. 

Article  XII. 

The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states  and  vote  by  ballot 
for  President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an 
inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves ;  they  shall  name  in  their 
ballots  the  person  to  be  voted  for  as  president,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the 
person  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of 
all  persons  voted  for  as  President,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  Vice- 
President,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  list  they  shall  sign 
and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate.  The  President  of  the 
Senate  shall,  in  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives, 
open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  person 
having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  President  shall  be  the  President, 
if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  Electors  appointed ; 
and  if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then  from  the  persons  having  the 
highest  number  not  exceeding  three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as 
President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  immediately,  by 
ballot,  the  President.  But  in  choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall  be 
taken  by  States,  the  representation  from  each  state  having  one  vote;  a 
quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two- 
thirds  of  the  states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to 
a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  not  choose  a  Presi- 
dent whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the 
fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as 
President,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of 
the  President.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice- 
President,  shall  be  the  Vice-President,  if  such  number  be  the  majority 
of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed,  and  if  no  person  have  a  major- 


90  AND  ITS  AMENDMENTS. 

ity  then  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose 
the  Vice-President ;  a  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds 
of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number 
shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible 
to  the  office  of  President  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice-President  of  the 

United  States. 

Article  XIII. 

Section  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a 
punishment  for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted, 
shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their  juris- 

Sec.*2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro- 
priate legislation. 

Article  XIV. 

Section  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and 
of  the  state  wherein  they  reside.  No  state  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United 
States;  nor  shall  any  state  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property, 
without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction 
the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  appointed  among  the  several  states 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  per- 
sons in  each  state,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed ;  but  when  the  right  to 
vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  Electors  for  President  and  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the  execu- 
tive and  judicial  officers  of  a  state,  or  the  members  of  the  Legislature 
thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  state,  being 
twenty-one  years  of  age  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  wav 
abridged  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crimes,  the  basis  of 
representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  num- 
ber of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens 
twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  state.  m 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Representative  m  Congress, 
or  Elector  of  President  and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or 
military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  state,  who,  having  previ- 
ously taken  an  oath  as  a  Member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  ot  the 
United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  state  Legislature,  or  as  an  execu- 
tive or  judicial  officer  of  any  state  to  support  the  Constitution  ot  the 
United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may 
by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  house,  remove  such  disability. 

Sec.  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States  author- 
ized by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and  boun- 
ties for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not  be  ques- 
tioned. But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  state  shall  pay  any  debt 
or  obligation  incurred  in  the  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
United^  States,  or  any  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave,  but  such  debts, 
obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES. 

Article  XV. 


91 


Section  1.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not 
he  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States,  or  by  any  State,  on  account  of  race, 
color,  or  previous  condion  of  servitude. 


PERRY'S  MONUMENT,  CLEVELAND,  OHIO. 

On  Lake  Shore  &  Michigan  Southern  Railway. 


HI8T0EY  OF    OHIO. 


IT  is  not  our  province  in  a  volume  of  this  description,  to  delineate  the  chronol- 
ogy of  prehistoric  epochs,  or  to  dwell  at  length  upon  those  topics  pertaining 
to  the  scientific  causes  which  tended  to  the  formation  of  a  continent,  undiscov- 
ered for  centuries,  by  the  wisdom  and  energy  of  those  making  a  history  of  the 
Old  World,  by  the  advancement  of  enlightenment  in  tne  Eastern  Hemisphere. 

Naturally,  the  geological  formation  of  the  State  of  Ohio  cannot  be  entirely 
separated  from  facts  relative  to  the  strata,  which,  in  remote  ages  accumulated 
one  layer  above  the  other,  and  finally  constituted  a  "built-up"  America,  from 
a  vast  sea.  The  action  of  this  huge  body  of  water  washed  sediment  and  what- 
ever came  in  its  way  upon  primitive  rocks,  which  were  subjected  to  frequent 
and  repeated  submersions,  emerging  as  the  water  subsided,  thus  leaving  a 
stratum  or  layer  to  solidify  and  mark  its  number  in  the  series — a  system  of 
growth  repeated  in  trees  of  the  forest — in  those  descernible  rings  that  count  so 
many  years.  The  southeastern  part  of  North  America  emerging  a  second 
time  from  the  Silurian  Sea,  which  extended  west  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  and 
north  to  the  primitive  hills  of  British  America,  a  succession  of  rock -bound, 
salt-water  lakes  remained.  These  covered  a  large  portion  of  the  continent,  and 
their  water  evaporating,  organic  and  mineral  matter  remained  to  solidify.  This 
thick  stratum  has  been  designated  by  geologists  as  the  water-lime  layer.  This 
constitutes  the  upper  layer  of  rock  in  the  larger  portion  of  the  west  half  of 
Ohio.     In  other  sections  it  forms  the  bed  rock. 

Following  the  lime-rock  deposit,  must  have  been  more  frequent  sweeps  of 
the  great  sea,  since  the  layers  are  comparatively  thin,  proving  a  more  speedy 
change.  During  this  scientific  rising  and  falling  of  the  sea,  other  actions  were 
taking  place,  such  as  volcanic  and  other  influences  which  displaced  the  regular- 
ity of  the  strata,  and  occasionally  came  out  in  an  upheaval  or  a  regular  perpen- 
dicular dip.  A  disturbance  of  this  character  formed  the  low  mountain  range 
extending  from  the  highlands  of  Canada  to  the  southern  boundary  of  Tennes- 
see. This  "bulge"  is  supposed  to  be  the  consequence  of  the  cooling  of  the 
earth  and  the  pressure  of  the  oceans  on  either  side  of  the  continent.  Geolo- 
gists designate  this  as  the  Cincinnati  arch.  This  forms  a  separation  between 
the  coal  fields  of  the  Alleghanies  and  those  of  Illinois. 

Passing  over  several  periods,  we  reach  the  glacial,  during  which  the  topog- 
raphy of  the  continent  was  considerably  modified,  and  which  is  among  the 
latest  epochs  of  geology,  though  exceedingly  remote  as  compared  with  human 


94  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

history.  Previously,  a  torrid  heat  prevailed  the  entire  Northern  hemisphere. 
Now  the  temperature  of  the  frigid  zone  crept  southward  until  it  reached  Cincin- 
nati. A  vast  field  of  ice,  perhaps  hundreds  of  feet  thick,  extended  from  the 
north  pole  to  this  point.  As  this  glacial  rigor  came  southward,  the  flow  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  River  was  stopped,  and  the  surplus  water  of  the  great  lake 
basin  was  turned  into  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi.  This  glacial  sea  was  by  no 
means  stationary  even  after  its  southern  limit  had  been  reached.  It  possessed 
the  properties  of  a  solid  and  a  fluid.  Its  action  was  slow  but  powerful,  grind- 
ing mountains  to  powder  and  forming  great  valleys  and  basins.  Separating 
into  two  glacial  portions,  one  moved  toward  the  watershed  north  of  the  Ohio 
River ;  and,  continuing  westerly,  it  hollowed  out  the  basin  of  Lake  Erie  and 
crushed  the  apex  of  the  Cincinnati  arch.  From  this  point,  it  turned  south- 
ward and  swept  with  a  regular  course  through  the  Maumee  and  Miami  Valleys 
to  the  Ohio  River.  The  southern  border  constantly  melting,  and  flowing  toward 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  great  field  was  pressed  forward  by  the  accumulations 
of  ice  in  the  northern  latitudes.  Thus  for  ages,  this  powerful  force  was  fitting 
the  earth  for  the  habitation  of  man.  The  surface  was  leveled,  huge  rocks 
broken  and  reduced  to  pebbles,  sand,  clay,  etc.,  other  soil  and  surface-material — 
while  the  debris  was  embedded  at  the  bottom.  In  some  sections,  as  the  ice 
melted  and  freed  the  bowlders  and  rocks,  the  lighter  material  was  swept  away. 
The  glacier  moving  forward,  and  the  forces  proving  an  "  equilibrium,"  the 
edge  of  this  ice-field  was  held  in  a  solid  stronghold,  and  the  material  thus  de- 
posited forms  a  ridge,  called  by  geologists  "terminal  moraine,"  first  exemplified 
in  Ohio  by  the  "Black  Swamp,"  in  the  Maumee  Valley. 

The  most  extreme  rigor  of  this  period  beginning  to  wane,  the  ice  of  the 
Maumee  and  Miami  Valleys  began  to  move  slowly  forward,  toward  the  north, 
reaching  the  points  now  termed  Hudson,  Mich.;  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  and  Kenton, 
Ohio — reaching  somewhat  further  south  than  Lima  and  Van  Wert.  The  edge  of 
the  glacier  was  defined  in  outline  by  the  present  western  border  of  Lake  Erie,  and 
parallel  with  it.  Climatic  influences  "  acting  and  counteracting,"  the  glacial 
force  was  concentrated,  the  Maumee  Valley  being  subjected  to  a  grinding  proc- 
ess, and  a  deposit  of  material  going  on,  which  now  forms  the  boundary  of  the 
"Black  Swamp."  As  our  readers  are  aware,  the  waters  of  the  St.  Joseph  and 
St.  Mary's  meet  at  Fort  Wayne,  and  their  united  waters  form  the  Maumee ; 
thence  the  turn  is  northwest,  and,  wearing  an  outlet  through  the  ridge,  it 
reaches  the  head  of  Lake  Erie. 

The  torrid  zone  yet  gaining  the  ascendency,  the  ice-fields  continuing  their 
reverse  motion,  and  retreating  toward  the  north,  the  basin  of  the  great  lakes 
was  formed ;  and  the  blocks  of  ice  melting  therein,  a  vast  sea  of  fresh  water  was 
formed,  which  gradually  overflowed  a  portion  of  Canada  and  Michigan*  But 
the  St.  Lawrence,  that  important  outlet,  was  under  the  restraint  of  an  ice 
blockade,  and  the  surplus  water  of  the  fresh  sea  was  turned  into  the  Ohio  and 
and  Mississippi. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  95 

Later,  mountains  of  ice-float  were  drifted  from  the  north  by  winds  and  cur- 
rents, into  temperate  latitudes,  and  melting,  deposited  rocks,  stones  and  general 
debris.  Following  the  iceberg-drift,  came  the  permanent  elevation  above  the  ocean- 
level.  The  St.  Lawrence  outlet  was  formed.  The  inland  sea  was  assuming  its 
division  into  lakes.  The  united  waters  of  Erie  and  Huron  flowed  through  the 
Wabash  Valley  and  into  the  Ohio,  until,  through  some  agency,  that  section  was 
dry,  and  the  lakes  drained  in  another  direction.  The  action  of  the  glacial 
period  in  the  Erie  basin  vicinity  created  what  is  known  as  the  "  Niagara  lime- 
stone," by  grinding  upper  strata  and  drifting  the  debris  elsewhere.  This  seems 
to  have  occurred  at  intervals,  exposures  being  made  in  Seneca,  Sandusky  and 
Wood  Counties,  and  beneath  the  axis  of  the  Cincinnati  arch.  Oriskany  lime- 
stone is  also  available  in  another  stratum,  which  has  been  brought  to  the  surface. 
Again,  there  is  a  carboniferous  stratum  of  limestone,  and  along  the  Maumee  is 
a  thin  exposure  of  the  Hamilton  limestone  and  shale. 

A  glacier  having  both  fluid  and  solid  properties,  it  will  readily  be  compre- 
hended that  obdurate  projections  of  rock  resisted  its  action,  and  created  currents 
in  other  directions,  for  its  forces.  When  this  specified  epoch  had  ceased  to  be, 
Ohio  was  a  rough,  irregular  and  crude  mixture  of  ridges  and  knobs  and  pinnacles, 
which  were  "  leveled  up  "  and  finished  by  iceberg-drift  and  inland-sea  deposits. 
This  settled  and  accumulated,  and  the  work  of  hundreds  of  years  produced  a 
beautiful  surface,  its  inequalities  overcome,  the  water  having  receded  and  "terra 
firma"  remaining.  A  deep  bed  of  clay,  sufficiently  compact  to  hold  the  germs 
of  organic  matter,  and  sufficiently  porous  to  absorb  moisture,  was  especially 
adapted  to  encourage  the  growth  of  vegetation.  These  seeds  had  been  brought 
by  the  winds  and  waves  and  natural  agencies,  and  now  began  to  produce  plants 
and  shrubs,  which  withered  to  enrich  the  soil,  after  scattering  broadcast  seeds 
that  would  again  perpetuate  verdure.  Worms,  land  crabs  and  burrowing  ani- 
mals assisted  in  the  creation  of  soil,  while  the  buffalo,  deer  and  bear  followed 
as  soon  as  forestry  appeared.  Decomposed  foliage  and  fallen  timber  aided  in 
the  great  work  of  preparing  the  present  State  of  Ohio  for  the  habitation  of  man. 
Prairie,  marsh,  forest,  rivers  and  lakes  were  formed,  which,  in  turn,  were  modi- 
fied and  prepared  for  a  grand  destiny  by  other  influences. 

In  glancing  over  the  compiled  histories  of  Ohio,  those  containing  details  of 
her  early  struggles,  afflictions  and  triumphs,  we  are  especially  impressed  with 
its  near  and  sympathetic  relation  with  the  great  Northwest,  and  the  republic  of 
the  United  States  of  America.  From  the  early  years  when  white  men  built 
their  rude  cabins  in  the  then  tangled  wilderness,  to  the  opulent  and  magnificent 
present  of  this  united  nation,  Ohio  has  been  stanch,  loyal  and  earnest,  both 
in  action  and  principle. 

We  shall  endeavor  to  trace  the  history  of  the  State  concisely  and  accurately, 
according  to  the  data  given  by  the  most  reliable  historians.  We  are  obliged  to 
glean  the  prominent  events  only,  our  space  being  limited,  compared  with  the 
multitudinous  interests  connected  with  this  important  part  of  the  United  States. 


96  IIISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

FRENCH    HISTORY. 

All  through  early  French  history,  is  the  fact  especially  prominent,  that  in 
their  explorations  and  expeditions,  they  united  piety  and  business.  They  wore 
zealous  in  sending  out  their  missionaries,  but  they  were  always  attended  by 
traders  and  those  who  were  as  skilled  in  the  world's  profit  and  loss,  as  their 
companions  were  in  propagating  Christianity. 

Prior  to  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  upon  Plymouth  Rock,  the 
Upper  Lakes  were  visited  by  the  French,  and  records  prove  that  during  the  first 
half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  a  vagabondisli  set,  working  in  the  interests  of 
the  fur  company  of  New  France,  understood  the  geographical  position  of  the 
lakes  and  their  tributary  streams.  M.  Perrot,  an  intelligent  explorer,  made 
overtures  of  peace  to  the  Indian  tribes  around  these  bodies  of  water,  and 
effected  a  treaty,  which,  it  is  claimed,  established  the  right  for  the  French,  in 
the  name  of  their  king,  to  hold  the  place  near  St.  Mary's  Falls.  They  further 
assert  that  the  Mississippi  was  discovered  by  the  French  from  Lake  Superior, 
but  this  is  not  authenticated,  and  Father  Marquette  and  M.  Joliet  are  accepted 
as  the  first  who  found  this  large  stream,  in  1763.  The  good  missionary  won 
his  way  with  his  patient  and  sympathetic  nature. 

Ohio  was,  like  the  other  portions  of  the  West,  originally  in  the  possession 
of  aborigines  or  Indians.  Of  their  origin,  many  suppositions  are  advanced, 
but  no  certainties  sustained.  From  practical  evidences,  the  Mound-Builders 
were  active  in  Ohio,  and  here  as  elsewhere,  their  work  marked  retrogression 
rather  than  advancement.  The  territory  of  Ohio  was  claimed  by  the  French, 
and  included  in  that  wide  tract  between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Rockies,  held 
by  them  under  the  name  of  Louisiana.  Before  the  year  1750,  a  French  trad- 
ing-post was  established  at  the  mouth  of  the  Wabash,  and  communication  was 
established  between  that  point  and  the  Maumee,  and  Canada.  Between  the 
years  1678  and  1082,  the  intrepid  La  Salle  and  Father  Hennepin,  assisted  by 
Fondi,  an  Italian,  with  a  small  band  of  followers,  inaugurated  a  series  of 
explorations  about  the  great  lakes  and  the  Mississippi,  building  forts  on  their 
way  and  planting  the  French  priority.  In  1680,  La  Salle  erected  a  stockade  at 
the  foot  of  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  which  was  a  general  rendezvous  for  mission- 
aries, traders  and  explorers,  besides  constituting  a  primitive  "stock  exchange." 

The  English  colonies  were  at  this  time  east  of  the  Alleghanies,  while  the 
French  were  establishing  themselves  west  of  this  range,  gaining  an  entrance 
north  and  south,  the  two  portions  separated  by  hostile  and  barbarous  foes. 
La  Salle's  spirit  of  adventure  led  him  into  new  fields,  but  Father  Hennepin 
was  detailed  to  investigate  that  part  of  the  world  now  known  as  the  State  of 
Ohio.  The  records  assert  that  he  published  a  volume  containing  an  account  of 
his  observations  "in  the  country  between  New  Mexico  and  the  frozen  ocean," 
in  1684,  together  with  maps  of  Lakes  Erie,  Huron  and  Michigan,  and  a  plat 
of  the  larger  streams  in  Ohio. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  97 

Apparently,  the  French  more  speedily  comprehended  the  value  of  their 
advantages  in  the  New  World  than' the  English,  and  vigorously  inaugurated  and 
sustained  commercial  and  religious  projects.  They  were  essentially  benefited 
by  the  mediation  of  the  Catholic  priests  between  settlers  and  Indians,  this 
really  earnest  class  everywhere  ingratiating  themselves  with  the  savages.  The 
Order  of  Jesuits  were  very  vigorous,  and  representatives  were  stationed  at  every 
trading-post,  village  and  settlement.  The  English  colonists  engaged  mostly  in 
agriculture,  while  the  French  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  fur  trade  with  the 
natives,  probably  from  their  former  settlement  in  Quebec  and  thereabouts,  where 
the  climate  is  advantageous  for  this  business.  This  added  to  the  influence  of 
the  priests,  and  the  natural  assimilation  of  French  and  the  Indians,  through 
the  tact  and  amiability  of  the  former,  the  French  possessions  gained  more 
rapidly  than  the  English  or  Spanish.  They  courted  their  daughters  and 
married  them.  They  engaged  in  feasts  and  trades,  and  took  advantage  of 
those  unimpeded  times  to  extend  their  dominion  with  surprising  celerity.  A 
chain  of  trading,  missionary  and  military  posts  extended  from  New  Orleans  to 
Quebec,  by  way  of  the  Mississippi  and  Illinois  Rivers,  thence  via  Mackinaw  and 
Detroit  to  Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario.  This  route  was  shortened  thereafter  by 
following  the  Ohio  River  to  the  Wabash,  following  the  latter  upward,  and 
down  the  Maumee  to  Lake  Erie. 

About  the  same  time,  and  to  check  the  advancement  of  the  French,  the 
Ohio  Company  was  formed  by  the  English.  This  was  an  outgrowth  of  the 
contest  between  these  two  nations  for  the  ascendency,  whether  empire,  settle- 
ment or  individual.  After  thirty  years'  peace  between  these  two  nations, 
"King  George's  War"  opened  the  campaign  in  1744,  but  terminated  in  1748, 
the  treaty  at  Aix-la-Chapelle  unfortunately  omitting  a  settlement  of  any  division 
of  claims  in  America.  The  English,  French  and  Spanish  were  the  first  to 
enter  America,  and  the  right  of  possession  by  each  monarch  or  empire  was 
held  by  right  of  a  first  discovery.  The  only  right  that  England  could  advance 
regarding  Ohio  was  that  the  portion  of  the  Six  Nations  found  in  the  Ohio 
Valley  had  placed  some  of  their  lands  under  British  jurisdiction,  and  that  other 
portions  had  been  purchased  at  Lancaster,  Penn.,  by  means  of  a  treaty  with 
the  same  nations.  All  this  was  strenuously  denied  and  ignored  by  the  French. 
Thus  several  conflicting  influences  swept  carnage  over  fair  Ohio.  The  Indians  were 
allied  to  one  side  and  the  other,  and  were  against  each  other.  The  Indians  and 
French  would  advance  against  the  English,  and  they,  in  retaliation,  would 
make  a  raid  into  the  Indian  territory  and  overcome  a  French  settlement. 
Whenever  they  could  as  well,  Indians  would  take  the  cause  in  their  own  keep- 
ing and  fight  each  other.  The  wide,  verdant  fields  of  Ohio  were  drenched 
ghastly  red  under  a  glowing  sun,  and  the  great  forests  echoed  moans  from  the 
dying  and  distressed.  The  English  colonists  had  partially  overcome  their 
deprivation,  caused  by  a  struggle  for  subsistence,  and  means  to  guard  against 
the  savages — this  distress  augmented  by  campaigns  against  Canada — by  their 


98  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

increased  numbers  and  wealth,  but  were  now  alarmed  by  the  French  rule  in 
America,  which  gained  so  rapidly,  unmolested  as  it  was  by  Indian  raids  and 
other  devastating  circumstances.  A  constant  conflict  was  going  on  between 
Lake  Eric  and  the  Upper  Ohio.  Atrocities  and  massacres  were  committed 
indiscriminately,  which  opened  the  way  for  a  desperate  class  of  marauders  and 
villains  from  the  colonies  and  European  States.  These  people  enlisted  with 
the  Indians  on  either  side  for  the  purpose  of  leadership  and  plunder.  Every 
fortification,  trading-post  and  settlement  was  garrisoned  or  deserted,  and  the 
ground  between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Maumee  became  a  conflict  field,  rife 
with  thrilling  deeds,  sacrifice  and  adventures,  the  half  never  having  been 
chronicled,  and  many  heroes  falling  uncrowned  by  even  a  lasting  memory,  since 
during  these  times  the  people  kept  few  annals,  and  cared  less  for  historical 
memories  than  anything  on  earth.  They  were  living,  and  dying,  and  struggling, 
and  that  was  more  than  they  could  carry  through  safely.  .  The  French  formed 
a  road  from  the  Ohio  River  to  Detroit,  via  the  foot  of  the  Lower  Rapids  of  the 
Maumee,  and  the  foot  of  the  Lower  Rapids  of  the  Sandusky. 

The  Ohio  Company  obtained  a  charter  under  English  views,  from  the 
British  Government,  with  a  grant  of  6,000  acres  of  land  on  the  Ohio.  The 
English  now  reverted  to  the  times  of  the  Cabots,  and  protested  that  by  right 
they  held  the  entire  country  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans,  bounded 
by  those  parallels  of  latitude  defining  their  Atlantic  coast  settlements.  France 
claimed  the  region  drained  by  the  Mississippi  and  tributaries,  the  great  lakes 
and  their  tributaries,  the  area  being  west  of  the  Alleghanies.  Ohio  was  thus 
included  in  the  disputed  tract. 

The  Ohio  Company  was  formed  in  1848,  by  a  number  of  Virginians  and 
Londoners,  two  brothers  of  George  Washington  taking  conspicuous  parts  in  the 
movement ;  Thomas  Lee  was  especially  active.  When  the  surveys  were  begun, 
the  Governor  of  Canada  entered  vigorous  protests,  and  indicated  his  displeasure 
by  a  prompt  line  of  posts  from  Erie  to  Pittsburgh,  named  respectively,  Presque 
Isle,  Le  Bceuf,  Vedango,  Kittaning  and  Du  Quesne.  The  latter  was  begun 
by  the  English,  captured  by  the  French,  and  by  them  completed. 

The  first  English  settlement  of  which  we  can  find  traces  was  a  block-house 
at  Piqua,  about  the  year  1752.  It  was  attacked,  and  a  bitter  struggle  ensued, 
resulting  in  the  death  of  fourteen  of  the  assailants.  Those  within  the  garrison 
suffered  severely,  many  being  burned,  and  the  remainder  captured  and  dis- 
patched to  Canada. 

In  1753,  the  French  and  Indian  war  actively  began.  It  did  not  extend 
beyond  the  American  continent  until  1756,  when  the  home  governments  took 
an  interest  in  its  progress  beyond  encouraging  their  respective  colonists  to  pur- 
sue the  war-path  to  a  direful  finale  for  their  adversaries.  For  four  years,  the 
French  captured  and  conquered,  spreading  terror  wherever  they  went,  and 
they  followed  every  Englishman  that  set  his  foot  on  Ohio  soil  to  the  death. 
We  may  state  that  these  people  had  not  retained  their  civilized  habits,  and 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  99 

constant  association  with  savages  had  embued  them  with  barbarous  methods  of 
warfare  which  were  sickening  and  revolting  to  the  English,  and  to  which  they 
could  not  resort.  It  is  highly  probable  that  French  success  was  vastly  brought 
about  by  these  means,  together  with  the  assistance  of  their  Indian  allies.  In 
1758,  when  the  English  hope  was  almost  exterminated,  the  elder  Pitt  being 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  administration,  a  new  and  energetic  system  was 
inaugurated,  wise  measures  instituted,  and  military  science  triumphed  over 
savage  cunning  and  French  intrigue.  The  first  brilliant  English  achievement 
was  the  conquest  of  Canada.  When  the  home  governments  interfered,  the 
war  assumed  the  character  of  a  French  and  English  conflict,  regardless  of 
Indian  right,  yet  the  tribes  continued  to  participate  in  the  carnage. 

A  certain  Christian,  Frederick  Post,  a  Moravian  missionary,  located  upon 
the  Muskingum,  near  Beavertown.  Heckewelder  consented  "to  become  his 
associate.  The  Indians  receiving  them  kindly,  under  conditions  that  Post 
should  serve  as  tutor,  this  missionary  began  clearing  a  field  for  the  purpose  of 
planting  corn  for  sustenance.  This  did  not  accord  with  Indian  logic.  They 
had  stipulated  that  he  teach  and  he  was  planting  corn,  which  to  them  was  a 
signal  of  the  coming  of  other  whites,  the  building  of  a  fort  and  encroachments 
upon  the  Indians.  They  referred  to  the  French  priests,  who  were  in  good 
physical  condition,  did  not  till  land,  but  were  in  charge  of  the  Great  Spirit 
who  provided  for  them,  a  conclusive  proof  to  them  that  when  divine  work  was 
acceptable  to  the  Great  Spirit,  priests  were  somehow  sustained  by  other  than 
the  plans  which  disturbed  their  great  hunting-grounds.  However,  they 
allowed  him  a  small  space,  and  he  remained  with  them,  preaching  and  teaching 
during  the  summer  of  1762,  when,  accompanied  by  one  of  the  principal  chiefs, 
he  returned  to  Lancaster,  Penn.,  where  a  treaty  was  concluded.  On  his  return 
to  his  post,  he  was  met  by  Heckewelder,  who  imparted  the  tidings  that  friendly 
Indians  had  warned  him  that  the  war  was  about  to  sweep  over  their  section, 
and  destruction  awaited  them  if  they  remained.  The  mission  was  accordingly 
abandoned.  This  failure  was  not  so  bitter  as  the  English  effort  to  sustain  their 
trading-post  in  1749,  on  the  Great  Miami,  afterward  called  Laramie's  store. 
It  pursued  a  feeble  existence  until  1752,  when  a  French  raid  upon  the  Twig- 
twees  and  English  colonists  proved  fatal. 

A  European  treaty  now  excluded  the  French  from  any  rights  to  make 
treaties  with  the  Indians,  and  the  English,  in  their  flush  of  victory  after  Pitt's 
succession,  assumed  the  authority  over  Indians  and  lands.  The  savages  did 
not  accept  the  situation  with  anything  resembling  the  gentle  spirit  of  resigna- 
tion, and  the  Ottawa  chief,  Pontiac,  led  the  several  tribes  into  a  general  °war 
against  the  intruders.  It  was  no  longer  French  and  English,  but  Indian  and 
English,  the  former  being  instigated  and  assisted  many  times  by  the  French, 
now  desperate  and  unscrupulous  in  a  mad  spirit  for  revenge. 

The  intention  of  the  Indians  was  to  drive  the  whites  east  of  the  mountains, 
destroying  their  numerous  strongholds  in  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  if  they 


100  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

failed  in  their  hope  of  utterly  exterminating  them.  Pontiac  had  effected  a 
consolidation  of  the  tribes  ranging  from  Mackinaw  to  North  Carolina,  thus 
being  enabled  to  swoop  down  upon  all  the  settlements  simultaneously.  A 
deadly  beginning  was  made  in  the  Ohio  Valley,  and  only  two  or  three  English 
traders  escaped  out  of  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  located  in  that  vicinity. 
The  forts  at  Presque  Isle,  St.  Joseph  and  Mackinaw,  were  captured  amid  scenes 
of  slaughter  too  terrible  to  perpetuate  in  description.  The  years  1763  and 
1764  were  literally  drenched  in  human  carnage  and  anguish.  Ohio  was  a 
great  field  of  crime,  murder,  pain  and  horror.  The  expeditions  of  Bradstreet 
and  Bouquet  crushed  the  war  in  1764,  and  Pontiac  with  his  Ottawas  removed 
to  the  Maumee  and  settled.  English  settlement  now  progressed  with  great 
rapidity,  but  this  was  destined  to  be  disturbed  in  1774,  by  the  action  of.  Lord 
Dunmore,  who  led  an  expedition  against  the  tribes  of  the  Ohio  country,  termi- 
nated by  his  treaty  on  the  Scioto  plains.  At  this  period,  the  colonists  were  not 
in  strict  harmony  with  England,  and  the  spirit  of  revolution  was  spreading 

every  day. 

When  Lord  Dunmore  made  his  treaty,  the  affirmation  was  made  and  gained 
ground  that  he,  being  a  thorough  loyalist,  had  compromised  under  such  terms 
as  held  the  Indians  British  allies  against  the  settlers.  Directly  following  this 
treaty,  was  the  deliberate  murder  of  a  number  of  Indians,  near  Wheeling, 
including  the  family  of  the  great  chief,  Logan— which  inaugurated  retaliating 

atrocities. 

In  the  year  1781,  April  16,  the  first  white  child  was  born  within  the  pres- 
ent limits  of  Ohio,  and  was  christened  Mary  Heckewelder,  daughter  of  a  Mora- 
vian missionary.     All  the  settlers  of  these  Moravian  towns  on  the  Muskingum 
were  made  prisoners  in  September  of  the  same  year.     Heckwelder  was  trans- 
ported to  Detroit,  but  English  tyranny  failed  to  find  any  evidence  against  him 
or  his  colaborers,  and  they  were  reluctantly  released,  and  returned  to  their  fam- 
ilies   in    Sandusky.     Poverty  added    to   their    sufferings,   and  in  the  forlorn 
hope  of  finding  a  remnant  of  their  property  at  the  old  settlements,  which  might 
assist  in  mitigating  their  necessities,  they  wearily  went    thitherward.     They 
began  gathering  their  grain,  but  the  Wyandots  attacked  them,  and  many  lives 
were  lost.     Frontiersmen  had  also  grown  jealous  of  them,  and  a  body  of  about 
ninety  marched  out  together,  for  the  fiendish  purpose  of  pillaging,  slaughtering 
and  laying  waste  all  Moravian  towns  and  posts.     With  the  wily  insidiousness  of 
savages,  they  went  about  their  diabolical  plan.     The  Moravians  were  cordial  and 
bade  this  band  welcome,  when  they  reached  their  towns  in  the  guise  of  friend- 
ship.    Williamson,  the  leader,  and  the  gleaners,  were  called  from  the  fields, 
when,  to  the  dismay  of  these  trusting  and  frank  people,  they  were  all  bound, 
and  only  fifteen  out  of  the  marauding  band  of  ninety  were  in  favor  of  even 
sparing  the  lives  of  these  hapless  men,  women  and  children.     Forty  men, 
twenty-two  women  and  thirty-four  children  were  then  cruelly  and  heartlessly 
murdered,  their  sufferings  laughed  to  scorn,  and  the  last  sound  that  fell  on  their 


HISTORY   OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  101 

ears  was  exultant  derision.  It  would  seem  that  whatever  the  Indians  left  un- 
done, m  the  way  of  horror,  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  the  whites  improved  upon  and 
blackened  the  pages  of  American  history  with  deeds  of  blood.  Succeeding  this 
barbarity  was  the  expedition  against  Moravian  Indian  towns,  upon  the  San- 
dusky.    Not  an  Indian,  whether  an  enemy  or  friend,  old  or  young,  male  or 

dlent™  t0  eSCaPe  ^^  aSSaUlt'  indUding  ^  extermination  of  the  Moravian 

Col  William  Crawford  led  the  expedition,  which  counted  500  men,  in  their 

dastardly  work.     Warning    had    in    some    manner   reached    the  to™     and 

he    troop,    found    them    deserted.     But    the    Indians    were    incel  ',    anl 

me     7    f  Tl0t     I™,  thm   t0  hidinS-PlaCes>   ^  to  a  preparation  to 

meet  the  r  foes.     They  fought  desperately,  and  Crawford's  troops  were  defeated 
and  scattered,  many  being  captured,  and  among  them,  Col.  Crawford  himself 
It  is  hardly  probable  that  Crawford  could  justly  expect  much  mercy  at  the 
hands  of  his  captors.     His  battle-cry  had  been  "no  quarter,"  and  yet  he  evi- 
dently hoped  for  some  consideration,  as  he  requested  an  interview  with  Simon 
Girty,  who  lived  with  and  influenced  the  Indians.     Accounts  state  that  Craw- 
ford implored  the  aid  of  Girty,  and  at  last  secured  a  promise  to  use  his  power 
o  ob  am  the  Colonel's  pardon.     However,  this  was  of  no  avail,  and  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  Girty  was  disposed  to  intercede.      The  prisoners  were  tortured  and 
put  to  death,  and  Crawford's  agonies  were  protracted  as  long  as  possible      Dr 
Knight  managed  to  disable  the  Indian  who  had  him  in  charge,  and  made  his 
escape  to  the  settlements,  where  he  related  the  result  of  the  expedition  and  the 
tortures  of  the  captured. 

On  October  27,  1784,  a  treaty  was  concluded,  at  Fort  Stanwix,  with  the 
sachems  and  warriors  of  the  Mohawks,  Onondagas,  Senecas,  Cayugas,  Onei- 
das  and  Tuscarawas,  and  the  Six  Nations  then  ceded  to  the  Colonial  Govern 
ment  all  claims  to  the  country  west  of  a  line  defined  by  the  western  boundary 
to  the  Ohio-thus  rendering  the  Indian  claim  to  a  large  portion  of  Ohio  lands 
practically  extinct. 

^  Although  the  French  and  Indian  war  was  a  series  of  heart-rending  events 
it  was  a  serious  and  remarkable  school  of  discipline  for  the  untrained  troops 
which  soon  engaged  in  the  Revolutionary  struggle.  On  the  fields  of  Ohio  many 
valuable  officers,  who  earned  distinction  in  the  war  of  independence,  learned  their 
first  lessons  in  intrepid  valor. 

_  During  the  Revolution,  the  colonial  troops  were  engaged  east  of  the  moun 
tarns,  and  western  settlements  and  frontier  people  were  left  alone  to  defend  them- 
selves and  their  property  against  encroachments  and  attacks. 

The  Indian  tribes  again  became  belligerent,  and  united  with  the  English 
against  the  "Americans."  The  latter  held  a  line  of  posts  along  the  Upper 
Ohio,  while  the  British  were  stationed  in  the  old  French  strongholds  on  the 
lakes  and  the  Mississippi.  The  unscrupulous  whites  and  Indians  ranged  at  ran- 
dom between  this  boundary  and  the  Cuyahoga,  thence  southerly  to  the  Ohio 


102  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

thus  including  the  Scioto  and  Miami  Valleys.     Southeastern  Ohio  constituted 
"the  neutral  ground."  . 

Gen.  Clarke's  expedition,  although  chiefly  confined  to  Indiana  and  I  hno.s 
greatly  influenced  the  settlement  of  Ohio.     His  exploits  and  the  rejo  lution  of 
his  troops  were  chiefly  instrumental  in  holding  the  country  west  of  the  Alio- 
Jhaniejand  insuring  its  possesion  by  the  United  States  during  the  Revo uUon 
The  British  had  hceu  emphatic,  in  the  Paris  treaty  at  the .tone of  the  settlement 
of  the  French  and  English  difficulties,  in  demanding  the  Ohm  River  as  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  United  States.     The  American  Commissioners  relied 
upon  Gen.  Clarke's  valor  and  energy  in  holding  the  country  west  of  the  AUe- 
glnies,  which  he  had  conquered,  and  the  British  Commissioners  ™'»P     * 
to  give  their  consent,  under  civil  and  military  measures.     In  1783,  by  the 
treaty  of  Paris,  at  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  war,  the  English  relinquished 
all  rights  to  the  fertile  territory  between  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Mississippi 
and  the  United  States  held  undisputed  possession. 

January  10  1786,  Gens.  Rnfus  Putnam  and  Benjamin  Tapper  circulated  a 
pamphlet,  proposing  the  formation  of  a  company  for  the  purpose  of  settling  the 
Ohio  lands  and  soliciting  the  attention  and  consideration  of  all  those  desiring  a 
future  home  and  prosperity.     A  meeting  was  also  called,  to  assemble  during  the 
following  February,  and  select  delegates  to  represent  each  county  in  Massachu- 
setts     These  dignitaries  should  convene  during  the  month  of  March,  at    he 
«  Bunch  of  Grapes  "  tavern,  in  Boston,for  the  purpose  of  definitely  forming  the 
association,  and  adopting  such  measures  as  would  benefit  all  directly  interested. 
The  meeting  and  "  convention  "  followed,  and  the  subscription  books  were  opened. 
One  million  dollars,   chiefly  represented  by  Continental  certificates,  was   the 
price  of  the  land.     The  shares  were  valued  at  $1,000  each  and  there  was  a 
division  of  a  thousand  shares.     The  first  payment  was  to  be  $10  per  share  this 
money  to  be  set  aside  for  such  expenses  as  might  accrue.     A  year  s  interest  was 
to  be  devoted  to  the  establishment  of  the  settlement,  and  those  famHies  who 
were  unable  to  incur  the  expense  of  moving  were  to  be  assisted.     Those  ,ho 
purchased  shares  to  the  number  of  twenty  were  entitled  to  a  represen  a toon  by 
L  agent,  who  was  permitted  to  vote  for  Directors.     This  plan  ****-*  ™ 
acted  upon  during  the  following  year.     It  may  be  that  the  action  of  Connecti- 
on ceding  her  territorial  claims  to  the  General  Government,  with  few  excep- 
tions, greatly  encouraged  this  new  undertaking.     That  tract  w-as,  und  recently, 
donated  the  "Western  Reserve  "-an  extent  170  miles  from   the  western 
boundary  of  Pennsylvania,  and  parallel  thereto  being  reserved 

On  October  27,  1787,  a  contract  was  made  between  the  Board  of  the  Ireas- 
«ry  for  the  United  States,  and  Manasseh  Cutler  and  Winthrop  Sargent  agents 
for  the  Directors  of  the  New  England  Ohio  Company,  for  the  purchase  of  a  tract 
of  land,  bounded  by  the  Ohio,  and  from  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto  to  the  inter 
section  of  the  western  boundary  of  the  seventh  townships,  then  surveying 
thence  by  said  boundary  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the  tenth  township  from 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  103 

the  Ohio;  thence,  by  a  due  west  line,  to  the  Scioto;  thence,  by  the  Scioto   to 
the  beginning. 

However  fertile  and  attractive  Ohio  was  known  to  have  been,  settlement  did 
not  gain  rapidly  after  the  close  of  the  war  with  England,  although  the  United 
States  has  gained  her  freedom.     It  was  more  than  six  years  after  Cornwallis 
laid  clown  his  sword,  before  a  white  settlement  was  formed  on  the  Ohio  side  of  the 
river.     The  French  and  Indian  war  had  incited  tfce  English  to  be  jealous  of  her 
colonial  conquests,  and  mistrusting  their  loyalty,  they  had,  so  soon  as  the  French 
claims  were  annulled,  taken  measures  to  crush   all  colonial   claims  also  and  a 
royal  proclamation  rescinded  all  colonial  land  grants  and  charters,  holdin-  all 
the  country  west  of  the  sources  of  the  Atlantic  rivers  under  the  protection°and 
sovereignty  of  fce  king  of  Great  Britain,  for  the  use  of  the  Indians.     All  white 
persons  were  forbidden  to  remain  or  settle  within  the  prescribed  limits      Parlia 
ment  then  attached  this  tract  to  Quebec,  and  the  English  Government  felt  assured 
that  the  thirteen  colonies  were  restricted  and  held  secure  east  of  the  Alleghanies 
The  result  of  the  war  between  the  colonies  and  England  did  not  constitute 
an  Indian  treaty.     Although  England  signed  over  her  title  and  right,  the  sava- 
ges held  the  land  and  ignored  all   white  agreements,  one  way  or  the  other 
Whenever  an  attempt  at  settlement  was  undertaken,  Indian  depredations  proved 
disastrous.     The  tribes  were  encouraged  by  the  English  fur  traders,  and  the 
English  commandant  at  Detroit  incited  them  to  destroy  all  Americans  who 
attempted  to  usurp  the  rights  of  red  men. 

Added  to  this  serious  difficulty  was  the  unsettled  debate  regarding  State 
claims,  which  rendered  a  title  precarious.  A  treaty,  signed  at  Fort  Mcintosh 
previous  to  the  war,  and  authenticated,  shows  that  during  the  conflict  the  Dela' 
wares  and  Wyandots  occupied  the  Indian  and  British  frontier,  on  the  southern 
shore  of  Lake  Erie,  from  the  Cuyahoga  to  the  Maumee,  and  from  the  lake  to 
the  sources  of  its  tributaries.  Later,  these  two  tribes  ceded  to  the  United 
States  "the  neutral  ground,"  by  warranty  deed,  and  by  quit-claim,  the  terri- 
tory south  and  west  of  the  described  tract,  set  apart  for  their  use. 

By  special  measures,  the  grant  of  Congress  in  the  matter  of  the  Ohio  Com- 
pany extended  to  nearly  5,000,000  acres,  valued  at  $3,500,000.  The  original 
Ohio  Company  obtained  1,500,000  acres,  the  remaining  being  reserved  by  Indi- 
viduals, for  private  speculation. 

The  same  year,  Congress  appointed  Arthur  St.  Clair,  Governor,  and  Win- 
throp  Sargent,  Secretary,  of  the  Territory. 

Fort  Harmar  had  previously  been  built,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum, 
and  in  1788,  a  New  England  colony  attempted  the  "Muskingum  settlement,'' 
on  the  opposite  side,  which  was  afterward  named  Marietta.  In  July,  1788,  the 
Territorial  officers  were  received  in  this  village,  and  there  established  the  first 
form  of  civil  government,  as  set  forth  in  the  Ordinance  of  1787.  Three  United 
States  Judges  were  appointed,  and  Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  Probate  and 
Justice  were  established. 


104  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

If  the  stormy  times  were  supposed  to  be  of  the  past,  that  composure  was 
rudely  broken  by  the  utter  disregard  of  the  Shawnee  and  other  Indian  tribes, 
who  soon  induced  the  Delawares  and  Wyandots  to  repudiate  their  consent  in  the 
matter  of  settlement.     The  miseries  of  frontier  horrors  were  repeated.     The 
British  commandant  at  Detroit  instigated  many  of  these  hostilities,  yet  the 
American  Government  took  honorable  action  in  assuring  the  English  represent- 
ative that  American  military  preparations  in  the  West  was  not  an  expedition 
against  Detroit,  or  other  British  possessions,  although  the  possession  of  Detroit 
by  that  nation  was  in  direct  opposition  to  the  treaty  of  1783.     Gov.   St.  Clair, 
to  avert  the  direful  consequences  of  a  border  war,  dispatched  a  Frenchman, 
Gameline,  to  the  principal  Indian  towns  of  the  Wabash  and  Maumee  countries, 
to  request  them  to  meet  the  United  States  agents,  and  make  a  compromise  for 
the  benefit  of  both  parties,  at  the  same  time  reiterating  the  desire  of  the  General 
Government  to  adhere  to  the  Fort  Harmar  treaty.     The  Miamis,  Shawnees, 
Ottawas,   Kickapoos  and   Delawares  received  this  representative  kindly,  but 
declined  the  wampum  sent  by  the   Governor,  and  deferred  giving  an  answer 
until  they  had  considered  the  subject  with  the  "  father  at  Detroit." 

Blue  Jacket,  chief  of  the  Shawnees,  informed  the  Frenchman  that  the  Indi- 
ans doubted  the  sincerity  of  the  Americans.  The  new  settlement  on  the  Ohio 
was  a  proof  that  the  whites  intended  to  crowd  further  and  further,  until  the 
Indians  were  again  and  again  robbed  of  their  just  right.  He  then  emphatically 
asserted  that  unless  the  north  side  of  the  river  was  kept  free  from  these  inroads 
there  could  be  no  terms  of  peace  with  the  Shawnees,  and  many  other  tribes. 

Blue  Jacket  was  unusually  intelligent  and  sagacious,  and  expressed  himselt 
eloquently.  He  was  persistent  in  his  determination  to  engage  m  the  war  of 
extermination,  should  the  white  settlements  continue  north  of  the  Ohio. 

These  overtures  were  continued,  but  they  failed  in  producing  any  arrange- 
ment that  permitted  the  whites  to  locate  north  of  the  Ohio. 

Congress  called  upon  Kentucky  and  Pennsylvania  to  lend  the  aid  of  their 
militia  &  Gen.  Harmar  was  instructed  to  destroy  the  Miami  villages  at  the 
head  of  the  Maumee.     Late  in  the  fall  of  1790,  he  executed  this  order. 

The  Indians  had  stored  a  large  quantity  of  provisions,  in  expectation  oi  a 
campaign,  and  this  dependence  was  devastated.  Without  authority  and  with 
undue  carelessness,  he  divided  his  army  and  attempted  to  achieve  other  victo- 
ries. He  more  than  lost  what  he  had  gained.  Two  raids  upon  the  Wabash  In- 
dians, thereafter,  proved  successful,  but  the  campaign  under  Gov.  St.  Clair  was 
not  calculated  to  establish  peace  or  obtain  power,  and  was  deemed  but  little  less 

than  a  failure. 

The  year  1792  was  a  series  of  skirmishes,  so  far  as  a  settlement  was  con- 
cerned, but  1793  succeeded  well  enough  to  convene  a  meeting  of  United  States 
Commissioners  and  representatives  of  the  hostile  tribes,  at  the  rapids  of  the 
Maumee.  It  is  highly  probable  that  a  satisfactory  treaty  might  have  been 
arranged,  had  it  not  been  for  the  intervention  and  malicious  influence  of  the 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  105 

British  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs,  Col.  McKee,  his  assistant  Capt. 
Elliott,  and  the  notorious  Capt.  Simon  Girty,  who  instigated  the  savages  to 
deeds  more  horrible  than  their  own  barbarisms. 

It  was  evident  that  a  severe  struggle  must  ensue,  and  Capt.  Wayne,  in 
1792,  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  Western  army,  was  called  upon  to  con- 
duct the  campaign.  He  exhibited  his  wisdom  in  the  beginning,  by  preparing 
his  men  in  military  discipline  and  fully  equipping  them  before  marching  to  mee°t 
a  savage  foe  in  a  wilderness.  Various  causes  detained  the  army,  and  it  was  not 
until  the  fall  of  1793,  that  the  force  marched  from  Fort  Washington  (Cincin- 
nati) to  begin  the  battle. 

It  was  already  late  in  the  season,  and,  before  any  progress  had  been  made, 
the  army  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Greenville,  on  a  branch  of  the  Biz 
Miami.  & 

In  the  mean  time,  the  Ohio  Company  had  not  matured  its  practical  "settle- 
ment plan,"  although  a  generous  grant  had  been  obtained.  In  1792  they 
received  a  clear  title  to  750,000  acres  of  land,  for  which  the  full  price  had  pre- 
viously been  paid,  in  Continental  currency.  Congress  set  aside  214,285  acres 
as  army  bounties,  and  100,000  acres  to  actual  settlers.  The  two  latter  appro- 
priations joined  that  of  the  Ohio  Company. 

There  had  been  numerous  conventions,  discussions  and  other  fruitless 
attempts  to  somehow  form  a  plan  for  the  government  of  the  Northwest  Terri- 
tory, but  it  was  not  until  July  13,  1787,  that  an  ordinance  was  passed,  and  that 
was  the  result  of  Dr.  Cutler's  efforts.     Every  State  sustained  its  measures. 

This  ordinance  was  the  foundation  of  the  constitution  of  the  future  State  of 
Ohio,  and  indeed,  permeates  the  entire  Northwestern  creed. 

ORDINANCE  OF  1787.— No.  32. 
An  Ordinance  for  the  Government  of  the  Territory  of  the  United  States,  Northwest  of 
the  Ohio  River. 

Be  it  ordained  by  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  said  Territory  for  the  pur- 
pose of  government,  be  one  district;  subject,  however,  to  be  divided  into  two  districts,  as  future  cir- 
cumstances may,  in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  make  it  expedient. 

Be  it  ordained  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  That  the  estates  of  both  resident  and  non-resident 
proprietors  in  the  said  Territory,  dying  intestate,  shall  descend  to  and  be  distributed  among  their 
children  and  the  descendants  of  a  deceased  child,  in  equal  parts;  the  descendants  of  a  deceased 
child  or  grandchild  to  take  the  share  of  their  deceased  parent  in  equal  parts  among  them      And 
when  there  shall  be  no  children  or  descendants,  then  in  equal  parts  to  the  next  of  kin  in  equal 
degree;  and  among  collaterals,  the  children  of  a  deceased  brother  or  sister  of  the  intestate  shall 
have   in  equal  parts  among  them,  their  deceased  parent's  share;    and  there  shall  in  no  case  be  a 
distribution  between  kindred  of  the  whole  and  half  blood,  saving  in  all  cases  to  the  widow  of 
intestate,  her  third  part  of  the  real  estate,  for  life,  and  one-third  part  of  the  personal  estate;  and 
tins  law  relative  to  descents  and  dower,  shall  remain  in  full  force  until  altered  by  the  Legis- 
lature of  the  district.     And  until  the  Governor  and   Judges   shall   adopt   laws   as   hereinafter 
mentioned   estates  in  said  Territory  may  be  devised  or  bequeathed  by  wills  in  writing,  signed 
and  sealed  by  him  or  her  in  whom  the  estate  may  be  (being  of  full  age),  and  attested  by  three 
w.tnesses;  and  real  estate  may  be  conveyed  by  lease  and  release,  or  bargain  and  sale,  signed  and 
sealed,  and  delivered  by  the  person  (being  in  full  age)  in  whom  the  estate  may  be,  and  attested 


106  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

by  two  witnesses,  provided  such  wills  be  duly  proved,  and  such  conveyances  be  acknowledged,  or 
the  execution  thereof  duly  proved  and  be  recorded  within  one  year  after  proper  magistrates, 
courts  and  registers  shall  be  appointed  for  that  purpose.  And  personal  property  may  be  trans- 
ferred by  delivery,  saving,  however,  to  the  French  and  Canadian  inhabitants  and  other  settlers  of 
the  Kaskaskias,  St.  Vincent's  and  the  neighboring  villages,  who  have  heretofore  professed  them- 
selves citizens  of  Virginia,  their  laws  and  customs  now  in  force  among  them,  relative  to  the 
descent  and  conveyance  of  property. 

Be  it  ordained  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  That  there  shall  be  appointed  from  time  to  time,  by 
Congress,  a  Governor  whose  commission  shall  continue  in  force  for  a  term  of  three  years,  unless 
sooner  revoked  by  Congress.  He  shall  reside  in  the  district  and  have  a  freehold  estate  therein, 
of  a  thousand  acres  of  land  while  in  the  exercise  of  his  office. 

There  shall  be  appointed  from  time  to  time  by  Congress,  a  Secretary  whose  commission  shall 
continue  in  force  for  two  years,  unless  sooner  revoked.  He  shall  reside  in  the  district,  and  shall 
have  a  freehold  estate  therein  in  500  acres  of  land,  while  in  the  exercise  of  his  office.  It  shall  be 
his  duty  to  keep  and  preserve  the  acts  and  laws  passed  by  the  Legislature,  and  the  public  records 
of  the  district,  and  the  proceedings  of  the  Governor  in  his  executive  department,  and  transmit 
authentic  copies  of  such  acts  and  proceedings  every  six  months,  to  the  Secretary  of  Congress. 
There  shall  also  be  appointed  a  court  to  consist  of  three  Judges,  any  two  of  whom  to  form  a 
court  who  shall  have  a  common  law  jurisdiction  and  shall  reside  in  the  district  and  have  each 
therein  a  freehold  estate  in  500  acres  of  land,  while  in  the  exercise  of  their  office,  and  their 
commissions  shall  continue  in  force  during  good  behavior. 

The  Governor  and  Judges,  or  a  majority  of  them,  shall  adopt  and  publish  in  the  district 
such  laws  of  the  original  St&tes,  criminal  and  civil,  as  may  be  necessary  and  best  suited  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  district,  and  report  them  to  Congress  from  time  to  time,  which  laws  shall  be 
in  force  in  the  district  until  the  organization  of  the  General  Assembly  therein,  unless  disapproved 
by  Congress.     But  afterward,  the  Legislature  shall  have  authority  to  alter  them,  as  they  shall 

think  fit.  . 

The  Governor,  for  the  time  being,  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  militia,  appoint  and 
commission  all  officers  in  the  same,  below  the  rank  of  general  officers.  All  general  officers  shall 
be  appointed  and  commissioned  by  Congress. 

Previous  to  the  organization  of  the  General  Assembly,  the  Governor  shall  appoint  such  mag- 
istrates and  other  civil  officers  in  each  county  or  township,  as  he  shall  find  necessary  for  the 
preservation  of  the  peace  and  good  order  in  the  same.  After  the  General  Assembly  shall  be 
organized,  the  powers  and  duties  of  magistrates  and  other  civil  officers  shall  be  regulated  and 
defined  by  the  said  Assembly,  but  all  magistrates  and  other  civil  officers  not  herein  otherwise 
directed,  shall,   during    the  continuance    of   this  temporary   government,   be  appointed  by  the 

Governor. 

For  the  prevention  of  crimes  and  injuries,  the  laws  to  be  adopted  or  made  shall  have  force 
in  all  parts  of  the  district,  and  for  the  execution  of  process,  criminal  or  civil,  the  Governor  shall 
make  proper  divisions  thereof,  and  he  shall  proceed  from  time  to  time  as  circumstances  may 
require  to  lay  out  the  parts  of  the  district  in  which  the  Indian  titles  shall  have  been  extin- 
guished, into  counties  and  townships,  subject,  however,  to  such  alterations  as  may  thereafter  be 
made  by  the  Legislature.  So  soon  as  there  shall  be  5,000  free  male  inhabitants  of  full  age  in  the 
district  upon  giving  proof  thereof  to  the  Governor,  they  shall  receive  authority  with  time  and 
place  to  elect  representatives  from  their  counties  or  townships,  to  represent  them  in  the  General 
Assembly  Provided,  That  for  every  500  free  male  inhabitants,  there  shall  be  one  representative, 
and  so  on  progressively  with  the  number  of  free  male  inhabitants,  shall  the  right  of  representa- 
tion increase,  until  the  number  of  representatives  shall  amount  to  twenty-five.  After  which,  the 
number  shall  be  regulated  by  the  Legislature.  Provided,  That  no  person  be  eligible  or  qualified 
to  act  as  a  representative  unless  he  shall  have  been  a  citizen  of  one  of  the  United  States  three- 
years,  and  be  a  resident  in  the  district,  or  unless  he  shall  have  resided  in  the  district  three 
years,  and  in  either  case,  shall  likewise  hold  in  his  own  right  in  fee  simple  200  acres  of  land 
within  the  same. 


HISTORY   OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  107 

Provided,  Also,  that  a  freehold  in  50  acres  of  land  in  the  district,  having  been  a  citizen  of 
one  of  the  States,  and  being  a  resident  in  the  district,  or  the  like  freehold  and  two  years'  resi- 
dence in  the  district,  shall  be  necessary  to  qualify  a  man  as  an  elector  of  a  representative. 

The  representatives  thus  elected,  shall  serve  for  the  term  of  two  years.  And  in  case  of  the 
death  of  a  representative  or  removal  from  office,  the  Governor  shall  issue  a  writ  to  the  county  or 
township  for  which  he  was  a  member,  to  elect  another  in  his  stead,  to  serve  for  the  residue  of  the 
term. 

The  General  Assembly  or  Legislature  shall  consist  of  the  Governor,  Legislative  Council,  and 
a  House  of  Representatives.  The  Legislative  Council  shall  consist  of  five  members,  to  continue 
in  office  five  years,  unless  sooner  removed  by  Congress ;  any  three  of  whom  to  be  a  quorum. 
And  the  members  of  the  Council  shall  be  nominated  and  appointed  in  the  following  manner,  to  wit : 

As  soon  as  representatives  shall  be  elected,  the  Governor  shall  appoint  a  time  and  place  for 
them  to  meet  together,  and  when  met,  they  shall  nominate  ten  persons,  residents  in  the  district, 
and  each  person  in  a  freehold  in  500  acres  of  land,  and  return  their  names  to  Congress,  five  of 
whom  Congress  shall  appoint  and  commission  as  aforesaid.  And  whenever  a  vacancy  shall  hap- 
pen in  the  Council  by  death  or  removal  from  office,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  nominate 
two  persons,  qualified  as  aforesaid,  for  each  vacancy,  and  return  their  names  to  Congress,  one  of 
whom  Congress  shall  appoint  and  commission  for  the  residue  of  the  term.  And  every  five  years, 
four  months  at  least  before  the  expiration  of  the  time  of  service  of  the  members  of  the  Council, 
the  said  House  shall  nominate  ten  persons  qualified  as  aforesaid,  and  return  their  names  to 
Congress,  five  of  whom  Congress  shall  appoint  and  commission  to  serve  as  members  of  the 
Council  five  years,  unless  sooner  removed.  And  the  Governor,  Legislative  Council  and  House 
of  Representatives  shall  have  authority  to  make  laws  in  all  cases,  for  the  good  government 
of  the  district,  not  repugnant  to  the  principles  and  articles  in  this  Ordinance,  established  and 
declared. 

And  all  bills  having  passed  by  a  majority  in  the  House,  and  by  a  majority  in  the  Council, 
shall  be  referred  to  the  Governor  for  his  assent.  But  no  bill  or  legislative  act  whatever,  shall  be 
of  any  force  without  his  assent.  The  Governor  shall  have  power  to  convene,  prorogue  and  dis- 
solve the  General  Assembly,  when  in  his  opinion  it  shall  be  expedient. 

The  Governor,  Judges,  Legislative  Council,  Secretary,  and  such  other  officers  as  Congress 
shall  appoint  in  the  district,  shall  take  an  oath  or  affirmation  of  fidelity  and  of  office.  The  Gov- 
ernor before  the  President  of  Congress,  and  all  other  officers  before  the  Governor. 

As  soon  as  a  Legislature  shall  be  formed  in  the  district,  the  Council  and  House  assembled 
in  one  room,  shall  have  authority  by  joint  ballot  to  elect  a  delegate  to  Congress,  who  shall 
have  a  seat  in  Congress,  with  a  right  of  debating,  but  not  of  voting,  during  this  temporary  gov- 
ernment. 

And  for  extending  the  fundamental  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  which  forms 
the  basis  whereon  these  republics,  their  laws  and  constitutions,  are  created ;  to  fix  and  establish 
those  principles  as  the  basis  of  all  laws,  constitutions  and  governments,  which  forever  hereafter 
shall  be  formed  in  said  Territory.  To  provide  for  the  establishment  of  States,  and  permanent 
governments  therein,  and  for  their  admission  to  a  share  in  the  Federal  Council  on  an  equal  footing 
with  the  original  States,  at  as  early  periods  as  may  be  consistent  with  the  general  interest. 

It  is  hereby  ordained  and  declared  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  That  the  following  articles  shall 
be  considered  as  articles  of  compact  between  the  original  States  and  the  people,  and  States  in 
said  Territory,  and  forever  remain  unaltered  unless  by  common  consent,  to  wit: 

Article  II.  The  inhabitants  of  said  Territory  shall  always  be  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the 
writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  of  the  trial  by  jury;  of  a  proportionate  representation  of  the  people 
in  the  Legislature,  and  of  judicial  procedure  according  to  the  course  of  common  law.  All  per- 
sons shall  be  bailable,  except  for  capital  offenses,  where  the  proof  shall  be  evident  or  the  pre- 
sumption great.  All  fines  shall  be  moderate,  and  no  cruel  or  unreasonable  punishment  shall  be 
inflicted.  No  man  shall  be  deprived  of  his  liberty  or  property,  but  by  the  judgment  of  his  peers 
or  the  law  of  the  land.  And  should  the  public  exigencies  make  it  necessary  for  the  common 
preservation,  to  take  any  person's  property,  or  to  demand  his  particular  services,  full  compensation 


108  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

shall  be  made  for  the  same.  And  in  the  just  preservation  of  rights  and  property,  it  is  under- 
stood and  declared  that  no  law  aught  ever  to  be  made  or  have  force  in  the  said  Territory, 
that  shall  in  any  manner  whatever  interfere  with  or  effect  private  contracts  or  engagements  bona 
fide  and  without  fraud,  previously  formed. 

Art.  III.  Religion,  morality  and  knowledge  being  necessary  to  good  government  and  the 
happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means  of  education  shall  forever  be  encouraged.  The 
utmost  good  faith  shall  always  be  observed  toward  the  Indians;  their  lands  and  property  shall 
never  be  taken  from  them  without  their  consent;  and  in  their  property,  rights  and  liberty  they 
shall  never  be  invaded  or  disturbed,  unless  in  just  and  lawful  wars  authorized  by  Congress.  But 
laws  founded  in  justice  and  humanity,  shall  from  time  to  time  be  made  for  preventing  wrongs 
being  done  to  them,  and  for  preserving  peace  and  friendship  with  them. 

Art.  IV.  The  said  Territory  and  the  States  which  may  be  formed  therein,  shall  ever  remain 
a  part  of  the  confederacy  of  the  United  States  of  America,  subject  to  the  articles  of  confedera- 
tion, and  to  such  alterations  therein  as  shall  be  constitutionally  made,  and  to  all  the  acts  and 
ordinances  of  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled  conformable  thereto.  The  inhabitants  and 
settlers  in  said  Territory  shall  be  subject  to  pay  a  part  of  the  federal  debts  contracted  or  to  be 
contracted,  and  a  proportional  part  of  the  expenses  of  the  Government,  to  be  apportioned  on 
them  by  Congress,  according  to  the  same  common  rule  and  measure  by  which  apportionments 
thereof  shall  be  made  on  the  other  States,  and  the  taxes  for  paying  their  proportion  shall  be  laid 
and  levied  by  the  authority  and  directions  of  the  Legislature  of  the  district  or  districts  or  new 
States,  within  the  time  agreed  upon  by  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled.  The  Legisla- 
tures of  those  districts  or  new  States,  shall  never  interfere  with  the  primary  disposal  of  the  soil 
by  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  nor  with  any  regulations  Congress  may  find  neces- 
sary for  securing  the  title  in  such  soil  to  the  bona-fide  purchasers.  No  tax  shall  be  imposed  on 
lands  the  property  of  the  United  States,  and  in  no  case,  shall  non-residents  be  taxed  higher  than 
residents.  The  navigable  waters  leading  into  the  Mississippi  and  St  Lawrence,  and  the  carry- 
ing places  between  the  same,  shall  be  common  highways,  and  forever  free  as  well  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  said  Territory  as  to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  those  of  any  other  States 
that  may  be  admitted  into  the  confederacy,  without  any  tax,  impost  or  duty  therefor. 

Art.  V.  There  shall  be  formed  in  said  Territory  not  less  than  three,  nor  more  than  five, 
States,  and  the  boundaries  of  the  States,  as  soon  as  Virginia  shall  alter  her  act  of  cession  and 
consent  to  the  same,  shall  become  fixed  and  established  as  follows,  to  wit :  The  western  State  in 
the  said  Territory  shall  be  bounded  by  the  Mississippi,  the  Ohio,  the  Wabash  Rivers ;  a  direct 
line  drawn  from  the  Wabash  and  Post  St.  Vincent,  due  north  to  the  Territorial  line  between  the 
United  States  and  Canada;  and  by  the  said  Territorial  line  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  and  Missis- 
sippi. The  middle  State  shall  be  bounded  by  the  said  direct  line,  the  Wabash  from  Post  St.  Vin- 
cent to  the  Ohio,  by  the  Ohio,  by  a  direct  line  drawn  due  north  from  the  mouth  of  the  Great 
Miami  to  the  said  Territorial  line.  The  eastern  State  shall  be  bounded  by  the  last-mentioned 
direct  line,  the  Ohio,  Pennsylvania  and  said  territorial  line.  Provided,  however,  and  it  is  further 
understood  and  declared,  that  the  boundaries  of  those  three  States  shall  be  subject  so  far  to  be 
altered,  that,  if  Congress  shall  hereafter  find  it  expedient,  they  shall  have  authority  to  form  one 
or  two  States  in  that  part  of  the  said  Territory  which  lies  north  of  an  east  and  west  line  drawn 
through  the  southerly  bend  or  extreme  of  Lake  Michigan.  And  whenever  any  of  the  said  States 
shall  have  00,000  free  inhabitants  therein,  such  State  shall  be  admitted  by  its  delegates  into  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  original  States  in  all  respects  what- 
ever, and  shall  be  at  liberty  to  form  a  permanent  constitution  and  State  government.  Provided, 
The  constitution  and  government  so  to  be  formed,  shall  be  represented,  and  in  conformity  to  the 
principles  contained  in  these  articles ;  and  so  far  as  it  can  be  consistent  with  the  general  interest 
of  the  confederacy,  such  admission  shall  be  allowed  at  an  earlier  period,  and  when  there  may  be 
a  less  number  of  free  inhabitants  than  60,000. 

Art.  VI.  There  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  the  said  Territory, 
otherwise  than  in  the  punishment  of  crimes  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted. 
Provided  alivayx,  That  any  person  escaping  into  the  same  from  whom  labor  or  service  is  lawfully 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  109 

claimed  in  one  of  the  original  States,  each  fugitive  may  be  lawfully  claimed  and  conveyed  to  the 
person  claiming  his  or  her  labor  or  services  as  aforesaid. 

Be  it  ordained  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  That  the  resolutions  of  the  23d  of  April,  1784, 
relative  to  the  subject  of  this  ordinance,  be  and  the  same  are  hereby  repealed  and  declared  null 
and  void. 

The  passage  of  this  ordinance,  since  known  as  the  "  Ordinance  of  1787," 
was  immediately  followed  by  an  application  to  the  Government,  by  John  Cleves 
Seymour,  of  New  Jersey,  in  behalf  of  the  country,  between  the  Miamis,  and  a 
contract  was  concluded  the  following  year.  The  Ohio  Company  were  exceed- 
ingly energetic  in  inaugurating  settlements.  Gen.  Putman,  with  a  party  of 
forty-seven  men,  set  out  on  an  exploring  expedition,  accompanied  by  six  boat 
builders.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1788,  twenty-six  surveyors  followed,  from 
Hartford,  Conn.  They  arrived  in  Ohio  on  the  7th  of  April,  1788,  and  their 
active  energy  founded  the  permanent  beginning  of  this  great  Western  State- 
When  we  review  the  dangerous  experiments  that  have  been  made,  in  this  land 
west  of  the  Alleghanies,  the  horrors  which  had  overwhelmed  every  attempt,  we 
can  faintly  realize  the  stalwart  courage  that  sent  these  men  on  their  way,  and 
sustained  them  in  their  pioneer  hardships.  With  characteristic  vigor,  they 
began  their  little  town.  Enthusiastic  and  happy,  they  did  not  rest  from  their 
toilsome  march  over  the  old  Indian  roads,  but  kept  busily  at  work  to  estab- 
lish an  oasis  in  this  wide  expanse  of  wilderness,  before  they  should  take  nec- 
essary ease  to  recuperate  their  strength. 

The  wise  men  met  on  the  2d  of  May,  and  the  little  town  was  named 
Marietta.  Situated  as  it  was,  in  the  midst  of  danger,  they  had  used  precaution 
to  build  and  equip  a  fortified  square,  which  was  designated  Campus  Martius  ; 
Square  No.  19  was  Capitolium,  and  Square  No.  61  was  Cecelia,  and  the  main 
street  was  Sacra  Via. 

Marietta  was  especially  fortunate  in  her  actual  "first  families."  Ten  of  the 
forty-eight  men  had  received  a  thorough  college  education  ;  the  remaining  were 
individuals  of  sterling  merit,  honorable,  and  several  had  already  attained  reputations 
for  superior  excellence  of  abilities.  Patriotic  and  brave,  the  settlement  certainly 
possessed  a  foundation  that  promised  well  for  the  future.  The  following  4th  of 
July  was  an  auspicious  event,  and  the  Hon.  James  M.  Varnum  was  the  eloquent 
orator  of  the  occason. 

The  opening  of  the  court,  on  the  2d  of  September,  was  a  solemn  ceremonial, 
the  High  Sheriff  leading  with  drawn  sword,  followed  by  citizens,  with  an  escort 
of  officers  from  Fort  Harmar,  the  members  of  the  bar,  the  Governor  and  Clergy- 
men, the  Judges  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas — Gen.  Rufus  Putman  and 
Benjamin  Tupper — all  these  constituted  an  imposing  spectacle,  as  they  pro- 
gressed over  a  path  which  had  been  cut  through  the  forest  to  Campus  Martius 
Hall,  the  edifice  of  law  and  order. 

The  Judges  took  their  seats,  a  prayer  was  offered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cutler, 
and  immediately  the  Sheriff,  Col.  Ebenezer  Sprout,  proclaimed  the  response, 
and  the  court  of  impartial  justice  was  convened. 


110  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

This  ceremonial  was,  perhaps,  made  all  the  more  impressive  by  the  presence 
of  several  powerful  Indian  chiefs,  who  had  journeyed  to  Marietta  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  a  treaty. 

The  settlement  now  increased  rapidly,  new  cabins  were  erected  constantly. 
On  the  17th  of  December,  a  society  event  occurred,  in  the  form  of  a  grand  ball, 
fifteen  ladies  being  present. 

John  Cleves  Symmes  had  contracted  for  2,000,000  acres  of  land,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  his  grant,  but  circumstances  prevented  him  from  meeting 
his  part  of  the  obligations,  and  the  specification  was  reduced  to  1,000,000. 
After  vain  attempt  to  make  his  payments,  a  settlement  was  finally  effected  for 
24S.540  acres,  and  Symmes  was  prepared  to  dispose  of  clear  titles  to  new-com- 
ers. In  1788,  a  town  was  established  within  the  boundaries  of  his  grant,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  little  Miami,  known  as  Columbia,  and  in  the  early  part  of  1787 
another  was  formed  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Licking  River,  by  name  Losanti- 
ville,  analyzed  by  a  frontier  scholar — ville,  the  town  ;  anti,  opposite  to ;  os,  the 
mouth  of;  Z,  Licking. 

Judge  Symmes  had  projected  building  his  main  town  at  North  Bend.  This 
plan  was  frustrated  by  reason  of  Ensign  Luce — who  had  been  commissioned  by 
Gen.  Harmar  to  erect  a  fort — deciding  that  North  Bend  was  not  suitable  for  the 
purpose.  He  selected  Losantiville  for  the  purpose,  and  Fort  Washington  was 
the  result.  In  1790,  Gov.  St.  Clair  was  called  to  inspect  the  settlement,  and 
proceeded  to  organize  Hamilton  County,  at  the  same  time  calling  the  town 
Cincinnati. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Connecticut  ceded  most  of  her  western  lands  to 
General  Government,  retaining,  however,  a  minor  portion.  As  the  settlements 
beo-an  to  increase  on  the  "Virginia  Reserve"  and  between  the  Scioto  and  Miami 
Rivers,  all  those  holding  claims  were  not  disposed  to  part  with  them,  while 
others  were  anxious  to  secure  grants  for  the  purpose  of  speculation,  rather  than 
the  advancement  of  civilization.  The  Scioto  Company  was  a  questionable  ad- 
herent of  the  Ohio  Company,  and  began  operations,  which  resulted  well,  what- 
ever their  purpose  may  have  been. 

Gen.  Putnam  cleared  the  land  and  directed  the  building  of  100  dwellings  and 
six  block-houses.  During  1791,  the  colony  arrived,  consisting  of  500  persons. 
Only  ten  of  these  were  tillers  of  the  soil.  Viscount  Malartie  ventured  into  the 
wilderness,  but  instead  of  settling,  joined  Gen.  St.  Clair's  army,  and  was  ulti- 
mately his  aid-de-camp.  Indian  conquests  were  not  to  his  taste,  and  he  soon 
returned  to  France.  This  new  colony  was  essentially  French,  and  its  location 
was  Gallia  County.     The  name  "  Gallipolis  "  was  selected. 

These  settlers,  being  unaccustomed  to  severe  toil,  and  disinclined  to  learn 
its  hard  lesson,  soon  became  demoralized,  through  deprivation  and  absolute 
want.  Congress  came  to  their  aid  with  a  land  grant  of  24,000  acres,  but  few 
of  them  cared  to  enter  claims,  and  soon  all  traces  of  the  old  town  were  lost,  and 
its  inhabitants  scattered. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  Ill 

Gen.  St.  Clair  having  become  unpopular,  through  repeated  failures  in  Indian 
campaigns,  and  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne  having  wintered  at  Fort  Washington, 
the  spring  of  1793  was  opened  by  a  march  of  the  army,  well  disciplined  and 
led  by  "Mad  Anthony,"  on  a  campaign  that  must  crush  the  rapidly  increasing 
depredations  of  the  Indians,  notwithstanding  which  these  new  settlements  had 
been  made.  All  winter,  Gen.  Wayne  had  dispatched  scouts,  spies  and  hardy 
frontiersmen  on  errands  of  discovery,  and  his  plans  were,  therefore,  practically 
matured.  His  army  cut  its  way  through  the  forests,  gathering  horses,  provis- 
ions, etc.,  as  they  marched,  and  finally  came  nearly  up  to  the  enemy  before  dis- 
covery. They  again  returned  to  Fort  Washington,  as  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
under  the  order  of  the  Executive,  had  proclaimed  inaction  until  the  Northern 
or  British  Commissioners  and  Indians  should  convene  and  discuss  the  situation 
and  prospects.  Gen.  Wayne,  meantime,  drilled  his  men  at  "  Hobson's  Choice," 
a  place  near  Fort  Washington. 

The  Commissioners  came  from  Detroit,  and  assembled  at  Capt.  Matthew 
Elliot's  house,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Detroit  River. 

A  meeting  was  called  at  Sandusky,  and  twenty  Indian  representatives  were 
present,  to  argue  the  grounds  of  a  treaty.  Simon  Girty  acted  as  interpreter, 
and  has  been  vehemently  accused  of  unfaithfulness  in  this  trust,  since  he  did 
not  advocate  the  adjustment  of  matters  on  any  grounds.  The  Indians  reiterated 
their  rights  and  wrongs,  and  offered  to  receive  the  half  of  the  purchase  money, 
provided  the  actual  settlers  would  accept  it  as  the  price  of  the  land,  move  away, 
and  leave  the  original  owners  the  proud  possessors  of  their  lands.  The  Govern- 
ment would  then  expend  less  money  than  they  would  have  done  in  a  full  Indian 
purchase,  or  a  long  and  cruel  war.  This  being  out  of  the  question  and  rejected, 
a  decided  specification  was  made  that  the  Ohio  boundary  was  to  be  obliterated, 
and  a  new  one  adopted,  that  encompassed  a  mere  fraction  of  territory.  This 
was  also  rejected,  The  Indians  indignantly  bade  the  Americans  to  go  back  to 
their  father,  and  they  would  return  to  their  tribes. 

The  council  was  terminated  in  confusion.  It  is  highly  probable  that  some 
settlement  might  have  been  made,  had  it  not  been  for  English  influence  which 
instigated  the  savages,  in  the  hope  of  ultimately  making  conquests  for  them- 
selves. The  commander  at  Detroit  evinced  great  uneasiness  whenever  there 
was  a  shadow  of  an  opportunity  for  a  peaceful  understanding. 

On  Christmas  Day,  1793,  a  detachment  of  the  army  encamped  on  the 
identical  ground  made  memorable  by  St.  Clair's  horrible  defeat.  A  reward  was 
offered  for  every  human  skull  that  was  found,  and  600  were  gathered.  The 
bones  of  the  victims  were  removed  from  the  spot  where  they  built  Fort  Recovery. 
This  point  was  left  in  charge  of  Alexander  Gibson. 

Early  in  the  year  1794,  Lord  Dorchester  addressed  the  Commissioners  in 
behalf  of  the  English.  Even  at  this  time,  Gen.  Wayne,  to  avoid  the  terrors  of 
a  great  war,  again  made  overtures  of  peace,  dispatching  Freeman,  Trueman  and 
Hardin,  all  initiated  in  savage  tactics,  on  errands  of  mercy — and  the  three  men 


112  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

were  inhumanly  murdered.  The  English  went  so  far  as  to  order  Gov.  Simcoe 
to  erect  a  fort,  in  April,  1794,  on  the  Rapids  of  the  Maumee,  thus  rousing  the 
Indians  by  a  bold  proof  that  they  had  espoused  their  cause.  In  May,  the 
Spanish,  who  were  ever  jealous  of  colonial  encroachments,  were  willing  to  aid 
in  a  general  raid  against  the  Americans. 

In  June,  a  scouting  party  from  Fort  Recovery,  fell  into  an  Indian  ambush 
and  suffered  severely,  their  foes  following  them  to  the  very  entrance.  The  siege 
continued  for  two  days.  It  was  plainly  evident  that  white  men  augmented  the 
Indian  force ;  ounce  balls  and  buck-shot  surely  came  from  their  rifles.  Again, 
the  Indians  immediately  began  a  search  beneath  the  logs  where  pieces  of  artillery 
were  hidden  during  the  great  battle  of  St.  Clair,  but  fortunately,  Fort  Recovery 
had  the  use  of  them  and  they  accomplished  much. 

On  July  26,  Scott  joined  Wayne  at  Greenville,  with  1,600  mounted 
Kentuckians,  and  on  the  28th,  the  legion  took  up  its  line  of  deadly  march. 
Halting  at  Girty's  Town,  they  built  Fort  Mary's,  later  on  Fort  Adams.  Throw- 
ing the  enemy  off  their  guard  by  feints  and  counter-marching,  the  troops  surprised 
the  Indians,  and  without  the  slightest  resistance  took  possession  of  their  villages 
at  the  confluence  of  the  Auglaize  and  Maumee.  They  found  provision  in 
abundance,  and  tarried  a  week  building  Fort  Defiance. 

Again  Gen.  Wayne  would  have  made  terms  of  peace,  on  the  principle  of  the 
Government  to  arrest  bloodshed,  but  the  Indians  were  rendered  cruelly  intent 
on  war  by  an  addition  of  a  body  of  British  militia  from  Detroit,  and  by  regulars 
stationed  at  a  fort  they  had  built  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  below  the  rapids, 
called  Fort  Miami.  The  "Fallen  Timber"  ground  was  selected  as  the  field 
for  a  battle  by  the  savages,  in  the  expectation  that  the  trees  cast  down  by  a 
tornado  and  there  remaining,  would  seriously  impede  American  progress. 

August  15th,  Wayne  marched  down  the  river,  and  at  Roche  de  Boeuf,  erected 
a  fortification  for  their  stores  and  luggage,  naming  it  "  Fort  Deposit."  On  the 
20th,  the  American  army  began  the  attack.  Maj.  Price  and  Maj.  Gen.  Scott 
were  heroic  in  their  assistance,  and  after  a  sharp,  deadly  conflict,  the  enemy 
was  routed,  fleeing  in  confusion,  and  leaving  their  dead  and  wounded  strewn 
thickly  over  the  field.  The  savages  were  pressed  to  the  front  always,  and  when 
the  carnage  was  painful,  the  British  troops  not  engaged  looked  on  coolly  from  the 
fort  and  offered  no  assistance,  aiding  their  own,  however,  when  possible.  Gen. 
Wayne  being  an  ardent  soldier,  was  apt  to  forget  his  position,  and  impetuously 
place  himself  constantly  in  danger.  Lieut.  Harrison  is  reported  to  have 
requested  the  General  not  to  forget  to  give  him  field  orders,  in  his  own  partici- 
pation in  the  battle,  and  to  have  received  the  reply  that  the  standing  order  was 
always  to  charge  bayonets. 

Notwithstanding  the  treaty  of  1878,  and  the  fact  that  the  British  were  tres- 
passing, they  encroached  upon  the  Ohio  soil,  and  essayed  to  vindicate  their 
action  by  discarding  American  claims  and  recognizing  the  Indian  rights,  whereby 
they  might  seek  their  own  colonization  and  make  treaties. 


HISTORY  OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  113 

Maj.  Campbell  was  in  command  at  Fort  Miami,  and  when  he  saw  the  sava- 
ges being  cut  down  almost  mercilessly,  he  not  only  refrained  from  offering  aid, 
but  when,  in  their  desperate  retreat,  they  attempted  to  enter  the  fort  for  pro- 
tection, he  ordered  the  doors  closed  in  their  faces. 

On  the  following  day,  Campbell  sent  a  message  to  Wayne,  demanding  a 
reason  for  hostile  action,  adding  that  Great  Britain  was  not  now  at  war  with  the 
United  States.     He  received  a  characteristic  reply. 

During  the  Revolution,  Detroit  was  an  important  British  point,  and  the 
Maumee  was  its  outlet.  Therefore,  the  English  clung  tenaciously  to  this  pos- 
session, giving,  as  it  did,  the  advantage  of  the  great  fur  trade.  The  English 
Government  evidently  regretted  ceding  so  much  of  her  territory  in  the  West, 
and  were  searching  for  an  excuse  to  quarrel  and  attempt  to  regain  at  least  a  part 
of  what  they  had  lost.  Their  policy  was  to  sustain  the  bitter  hatred  between 
the  Indians  and  the  Americans. 

The  settlement  of  the  Maumee  Valley  had  been  rapid,  but  the  very  name 
was  an  agony  of  remembrance  of  frightful  massacres  and  atrocities.  Col. 
McKee,  the  British  Indian  agent,  and  his  assistant,  Capt.  Elliott,  were  from 
Pennsylvania,  but  being  Tories,  they  had  assimilated  with  the  Indians.  They 
joined  the  Shawnee  tribe  and  married  Indian  wives,  and  made  their  fortunes 
thereby,  through  British  appointments  to  secure  the  savage  interests.  The 
Indians  were  directly  served  by  McKee  and  Elliott,  with  ammunition  and  sup- 
plies, during  the  Wayne  conflict. 

Several  skirmishes  ensued,  but  severe  weather  approaching,  the  troops 
moved  for  quarters,  and  on  the  14th  day  of  September,  they  attacked  the  Miami 
villages,  captured  them  with  provisions  and  stores,  and  erected  a  fort,  leaving 
it  in  charge  of  Lieut.  Col.  Hamtramck.  With  cheers  and  rifle-shooting,  this  post 
was  named  Fort  Wayne.  The  main  army  marched  into  Greenville  and  went  into 
winter  quarters. 

Wayne  had  achieved  a  brilliant  victory,  but  his  success  did  not  overcome  his 
practical  reasoning,  and  he  was  unwilling  to  subject  his  men  to  a  severe  winter's 
campaign  unless  necessity  was  peremptory. 

Gov.  Simcoe,  Col.  McKee  and  a  few  of  the  most  savage  Indian  chiefs 
attempted  to  rally  the  Indians  for  a  new  attack.  Gov.  Simcoe,  of  Detroit,  was 
aware  that  the  mounted  volunteers  under  Wayne  had  been  allowed  to  return 
home,  and  that  the  term  of  service  of  a  portion  of  the  "  Legion  "  was  about  to 
expire. 

The  British  and  Indians  held  a  conference,  but  the  latter  were  weary  with 
fighting  for  the  glory  of  the  Great  Father  at  Detroit,  and  did  not  enter  into  the 
plan.  The  winter  proved  most  poverty  stricken  to  them,  the  English  failing  to 
supply  them,  and  their  crops  and  sustenance  having  been  destroyed  by  Wayne. 
They  were  then  fully  prepared  to  listen  to  the  faintest  signal  from  Wayne  to 
conciliate  affairs,  and  the  Wyandots  and  Delawares  were  the  first  to  confer  with 
him  on  the  subject.     Their  position  was  exposed  and  they  had  suffered  severely. 


114  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

They  soon  influenced  other  tribes  to  consider  the  question.  As  a  mass,  they 
were  convinced  of  their  inability  to  overcome  the  Americans,  and  had  become 
impatient  and  disgusted  with  the  duplicity  of  their  British  friends,  who  had  not 
hesitated  to  sacrifice  them  in  every  instance,  and  who  deserted  them  in  their 
hour  of  distress.  United,  they  sued  for  peace.  Terms  were  made,  and  about 
the  1st  of  August,  the  famous  Greenville  treaty  was  ratified  and  established, 
and  the  old  Indian  war  in  Ohio  terminated. 

The  Wyandots,  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Chippewas,  Ottawas,  Pottawatomies, 
Miamis,  Eel  Rivers,  Weas,  Kickapoos,  Piankeshaws  and  Kaskaskias  were  thus 
conciliated.  The  old  Indian  boundary  line,  settled  upon  at  the  Fort  Mcintosh 
treaty,  was  retained,  and  the  southwestern  line  was  prolonged  from  old  Fort 
Recovery,  southwest  of  the  Ohio  River. 

"  The  general  boundary  lines  between  the  lands  of  the  United  States  and 
the  lands  of  the  said  Indian  tribes  shall  begin  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cuyahoga 
River,  and  thence  run  up  the  same  to  the  portage  between  that  and  the  Tus- 
carawas Branch  of  the  Muskingum ;  thenee  down  that  branch  to  the  crossing- 
place  above  Fort  Laurens  ;  thence  westerly  to  a  fork  of  that  branch  of  the 
Great  Miami  River  (running  into  the  Ohio),  at  or  near  which  fork  stood  Lar- 
amie's store — Mary's  River,  which  is  a  branch  of  the  Miami  that  runs  into  Lake 
Erie  ;  thence  a  westerly  course  to  Fort  Recovery,  which  stands  on  a  branch  of 
the  Wabash  ;  thence  southwesterly  on  a  direct  line  to  the  Ohio,  so  as  to  inter- 
sect that  river  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Kentucky  or  Cuttawa  River." 

This  boundary  line  has,  ever  since  this  memorable  treaty,  been  a  prominent 
landmark,  and  may  now  be  traced  as  the  southern  boundary  line  of  Stark,  Ash- 
land, Richland  and  Marion  Counties,  and  the  northern  line,  in  part,  of  Tuscar- 
awas and  Knox.  Old  Fort  Recovery  was  located  in  Mercer,  near  the  Indiana 
line.     Laramie's  store  was  in  Shelby. 

Within  the  Indian  Reservation,  the  United  States  held  sixteen  distinct  sec- 
tions of  land,  for  the  purpose  of  military  posts,  so  arranged  that  the  Govern- 
ment had  full  right  of  way  north  and  west. 

The  "Joy  treaty  "  between  England  and  the  United  States  was  ratified  early 
in  1796,  and  the  British  were  obliged  to  vacate  Detroit  and  Fort  Miami,  and  recall 
the  fact  that  they  had  no  claim  or  right  to  either  points.  Gen.  Wayne  received 
them,  and  accompanied  by  Gov.  St.  Clair,  proceeded  to  Detroit.  Here  the  lat- 
ter laid  out  a  county,  calling  it  Wayne,  and  designated  Detroit  as  its  seat  of 
justice.  This  was  the  fifth  county  in  the  Northwest  Territory,  north  of  the 
Ohio  River.  Washington  County,  with  Marietta  as  a  seat  of  justice,  was  first 
established ;  next  Hamilton,  with  Cincinnati  as  a  county  seat.  Wayne  County 
was  organized  in  1796,  and  included  about  twenty-six  of  the  present  counties, 
in  the  northwest  part  of  the  State,  covering  about  a  quarter  of  its  area,  besides 
parts  of  Indiana  and  Michigan. 

In  other  parts  of  the  State,  the  population  was  rapidly  increasing.  In  May, 
1795,  the  Legislature  authorized  a  committee   to  institute  measures  for  the 


GREENVILLE,    OHIO 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  117 

disposal  of  their  Western  lands.  The  Virginia  and  Connecticut  Reservations 
required  some  action  on  the  part  of  Government,  inasmuch  as  ceding  a  portion 
and  re-selling  had  in  a  measure  disturbed  free  titles.  Fifty-six  persons  negoti- 
ated and  purchased  lands,  receiving  quit-claim  titles  and  entire  rights.  They 
re-sold  to  John  Morgan  and  John  Caldwell  and  Jonathan  Bruce,  in  trust.  Thus 
3,000,000  acres  were  prepared  for  settlement.  Upon  the  quit-claim  deeds  of 
these  representatives,  the  full  title  of  lands  included  within  the  old  Western 
Reserve  rests. 

Judge  Symmes  began  his  active  operations  in  1796,  and  by  the  close  of 
1797  all  lands  east  of  the  Cuyahoga  were  laid  out  in  townships,  five  miles  square. 
The  agent  of  the  Connecticut  Land  Company  was  Gen.  Moses  Cleveland,  and  in 
his  honor  the  leading  city  in  the  Reserve  was  named.  Some  townships  were 
retained  for  private  sale,  and  others  were  disposed  of  by  lottery,  in  1798. 

Wayne's  treaty  led  to  the  formation  of  Dayton,  and  the  peopling  of  that 
section.  A  difficulty  arose  regarding  the  original  Symmes  grant  and  its  modifi- 
cation. Symmes  had  sold  land  titles,  in  good  faith,  beyond  his  vested  power, 
and  Congress  was  now  called  upon  to  adjust  these  claims  and  titles.  Seventeen 
days  after  the  Wayne  or  Greenville  treaty,  St.  Clair,  Wilkinson,  Dayton  and 
Ludlow  contracted  with  Symmes  for  seven  and  eight  ranges,  between  the  Mad 
and  Little  Miami  Rivers.     November  4,  1795,  Mr.   Ludlow  laid  out  Dayton. 

During  the  years  1790  and  1795,  the  Governor  and  Supreme  Judges  of  the 
Northwest  Territory  had  published  sixty-four  statutes.  Thirty-four  of  these 
were  ratified  at  Cincinnati,  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  complete  statutory.  It 
was  termed  the  "  Maxwell  Code." 

Mr.  Nathaniel  Massie  founded  a  town  on  the  Scioto,  which  was  called 
Chillicothe.  The  Iroquois  treaty  had  previously  invited  settlement,  and  embryo 
towns  had  begun  as  early  as  1769,  under  the  protection  of  the  Connecticut 
Company.  A  land  company  was  organized  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  in  1795,  sending 
out  forty-three  surveyors  to  divide  the  townships  of  that  part  of  the  Western 
Reserve,  east  of  the  Cuyahoga,  five  miles  square.  The  first  resident  of  the  town 
of  Cleveland  was  Mr.  Job  Stiles  and  family,  and  Mrs.  Stiles  was  the  mother  of 
the  first  white  child  born  on  the  Reserve.  Some  other  parts  of  the  territory 
progressed  more  rapidly  in  population. 

Along  the  Muskingum,  Scioto  and  Miami,  towns  began  to  spring  up,  which 
might  perhaps  better  be  termed  farming  settlements. 

Cincinnati  was  increasing,  and  in  1796,  had  reached  100  cabins,  15  frame 
houses  and  600  persons,  with  prospects  for  a  firm  future. 

The  Virginia  Military  Land  District  was  between  the  Little  Miami  and 
Scioto,  and  was  rapidly  increasing  in  population. 

Mr.  Massie  was  unceasing  in  his  efforts  to  advance  the  West,  and  laid  out 
Manchester,  offering  inducements  that  could  not  fail  to  attract  settlers. 

Ebenezer  Zane  procured  a  grant  in  consideration  of  opening  a  bridle  path 
from  the  Ohio  River  at  Wheeling,  over  the  country  via  Chillicothe,  to  Limestone, 


118  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

in  Kentucky.  The  year  following,  the  United  States  mail  "was  taken  over 
this  route. 

The  comparatively  tranquil  condition  of  the  country  and  the  inducements  it 
had  to  offer  encouraged  a  rapid  settlement  of  the  Territory.  A  prominent 
feature  of  the  early  growth  of  Ohio  was  the  general  prevalence  of  reliable, 
stanch  principle.      The  people  were  of  the  good  colonial  stock. 

In  1800,  Chillicothe  was  denominated  the  seat  of  the  Territorial  govern- 
ment, and  the  first  stone  edifice  in  the  State  was  begun  in  this  town,  soon  after 
this  appointment.  About  this  time,  a  serious  difficulty  suddenly  occurred  to 
those  individuals  who  had  taken  lands  on  the  Western  Reserve  of  Connecticut. 
That  Eastern  power  had,  it  is  true,  ceded  a  part  of  her  claim  to  the  General 
Government,  and  had  stipulated  for  the  sale  of  certain  other  tracts.  At  the 
same  time,  the  State  had  not  signed  away  her  jurisdiction  over  some  sections  of 
her  claim,  and  those  unfortunate  people  in  and  about  Dayton  found  themselves 
without  any  government  upon  which  they  might  depend  in  a  case  of  emergency. 
The  matter  was,  accordingly,  presented  to  the  Territorial  government,  which 
interceded  with  the  Eastern  State,  and,  sanctioned  by  the  Assembly  at  Congress, 
Connecticut  relinquished  her  jurisdiction  in  1800. 

Cleveland  was  an  important  point,  and  was  growing  in  the  mean  time.  How- 
ever, it  had  suffered  exceedingly  from  the  ravages  of  fever  and  ague.  For  a 
period  of  two  months,  there  was  not  an  individual,  but  a  boy  thirteen  years 
of  age,  able  to  procure  food  for  the  others.  Flour  was  out  of  all  rational  con- 
sideration, and  the  meal  upon  which  they  lived  was  pounded  by  hand.  In 
1799,  Williams  and  Myatt  erected  a  grist-mill  at  the  falls,  near  Newbury. 

A  startling  agitation  occurred  in  1801,  which  in  these  days  would  cause  but  a 
ripple  in  the  political  sea,  but  happening  during  a  time  when  legislative  dignity 
and  state  authority  were  regarded  with  reverential  awe,  it  created  the  most 
intense  feeling.      Great  indignation  was  openly  expressed. 

The  Governor  and  several  legislators  felt  that  they  had  been  insulted  in 
the  performance  of  their  respective  duties,  at  Chillicothe,  while  the  Assembly 
was  in  session  in  1801.  No  measures  being  taken  by  the  authorities  at  the 
capital  to  protect  the  Executive,  a  law  was  passed  removing  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment to  Cincinnati. 

This  circumstance  led  to  a  general  consideration  of  the  advantages  of  a 
State  government,  and  a  popular  desire  was  expressed  for  a  change  in  this 
respect.  Gov.  St.  Clair  had  fallen  into  disfavor  through  his  failure  as  a  military 
leader  and  his  failures  in  the  Indian  campaigns,  and  from  his  assuming  powers 
which  were  not  vested  in  him,  especially  the  subdivision  of  counties.  He  was 
also  identified  with  the  Federal  party,  which  was  not  popular  in  Ohio.  The 
opposition  was  strong  in  the  Assembly,  but  was  in  the  minority  in  the  House  of 
Representatives.  The  boundary  question  was  agitated  at  the  same  time.  The 
intention  was  to  thus  effect  the  limits  of  Ohio  that  a  State  government  would 
necessarily  have  to  be  postponed.     Against  this  measure,  Tiffin,  Worthington, 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  H9 

Longham,  Darlington,  Massie,  Dunlavy  and  Morrow  strenuously  objected  After 
considerable  discussion,  Thomas  Worthington  obtained  leave  of  absence  from 
the  session,  and  journeyed  to  Washington  in  behalf  of  a  State  government  It 
was  obvious  that  the  Territory,  under  the  ordinance,  was  not  entitled  'to  a 
change.  Massie  suggested  the  feasibility  of  appointing  a  committee  to  address 
Congress  on  the  subject.     This  the  House  refused  to  pass. 

An  effort  was  then  made  to  take  a  census,  but  any  action  on  this  subiect 
was  postponed  until  the  next  session. 

During  all  this  ineffectual  struggle,  Worthington  was  doing  his  best  in  Wash- 
ington, and  succeeded  so  well  that  on  March  4,  a  report  was  made  to  the  House 
in  favor  of  the  State  government.  This  report  was  made  on  a  basis  that  the 
census,  m  1800,  summed  up  over  45,000  for  Ohio. 

April  30,  Congress  passed  a  law  carrying  into  effect  the  views  expressed  on 
this  subject.  A  convention  met  on  November  1.  Its  members  were  generally 
Jeffersoman  in  their  views.  Gov.  St.  Clair  proposed  to  address  them  as  their 
chief  executive  magistrate.  Several  members  resolutely  opposed  this  action 
insisting  upon  a  vote,  which,  through  courtesy  and  not  a  sense  of  right,  resulted 
in  permitting  him  to  address  them.  He  advised  the  postponement  of  the  State 
government  until  the  original  eastern  portion  of  the  State  was  sufficiently  pop* 
ulated  to  demand  this  right.  Only  one,  out  of  thirty-three,  voted  to  sustain 
the  Governor  in  these  views. 

The  convention  agreed  to  the  views  of  Congress.  November  29,  the  agree- 
ment was  ratified  and  signed,  as  was  the  constitution  of  the  State  of  Ohio 
The  General  Assembly  was  ordered  to  convene  the  first  Tuesday  of  March  1803* 
This  was  carried  into  effect.  A  constitution  was  framed  for  the  new'  State' 
adhering  to  the  Ordinance  of  1787.  The  rights  and  duties  of  citizens  were 
plainly  set  forth,  and  general  business  was  transacted.  The  new  State  consti- 
tution was  signed  by  : 

Edward  Tiffin,  President  and  Representative  from  Ross  County. 
Adams  County— Joseph  Darlington,  Israel  Donalson,  Thomas  Vinker. 
Belmont  County— James  Caldwell  and  Elijah  Woods. 
Clermont  County— Philip  Gatch  and  James  Sargent. 
Fairfield  County— Henry  Abrams  and  Emanuel  Carpenter. 
Hamilton  County-John  W.  Brown,  Charles  Willing  Byrd,  Francis  Dun- 
lavy, William  Goforth,  John  Gitchel,  Jeremiah  Morrow,  John  Paul,  John  Riley 
John  Smith  and  John  Wilson.  J' 

Jefferson  County-Rudolph  Blair,  George  Humphry,  John  Milligan,  Nathan 
Updegraff  and  Bezaleel  Wells. 

Ross  County— Michael  Baldwin,  James  Grubb,  Nathaniel  Massie  and  F 
Worthington. 

Washington  County— Ephraim  Cutler,  Benjamin  Ives  Gilman,  John  Mc- 
Intyre  and  Rufus  Putnam. 
Thomas  Scott,  Secretary. 


120  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

The  first  Legislature  of  the  State,  under  the  new  constitution,  created  eight 
new  counties,  viz.,  Gallia,  Scioto,  Franklin,  Columbiana,  Butler,  Warren, 
Greene  and  Montgomery. 

The  first  State  officers  were  :  Michael  Baldwin,  Speaker  of  the  House  ;  Na- 
thaniel Massie,  President  of  the  Senate ;  William  Creighton,  Secretary  of 
State  ;  Col.  Thomas  Gibson,  Auditor ;  William  McFarland,  Treasurer ;  Return 
J.  Meigs,  Jr.,  Samuel  Huntington  and  William  Sprigg,  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court ;  Francis  Dunlavy,  Willis  Silliman  and  Calvin  Pease,  Judges  of  the  Dist- 
rict Court. 

The  General  Assembly  held  a  second  session  in  December,  at  which  time 
the  militia  law  was  revised,  also  giving  aliens  equal  proprietary  rights  with  native 
citizens.  The  revenue  system  was  modified  and  improved.  Acts  authorizing 
the  incorporation  of  townships  were  passed,  and  for  the  establishment  of  coun- 
ties. Furthermore,  Jacob  White,  Jeremiah  Morrow  and  William  Ludlow  were 
authorized  to  locate  a  township  for  collegiate  purposes,  according  to  previous 
specified  terms  of  Congress.  The  Symmes  grant  and  the  college  specification 
collided  materially,  but  the  irregularity  of  the  former  was  not  to  create  any 
inconvenience  for  the  latter.  Mr.  Symmes  had  in  good  faith  marked  off  this 
township,  but  circumstances  preventing  the  perfection  of  his  plans,  that  lapsed 
with  the  others,  and  the  original  township  was  now  entered  by  settlers. 

Accordingly,  thirty-six  sections,  west  of  the  Great  Miami,  were  selected, 
and  are  now  held  by  the  Miami  University. 

Gov.  St.  Clair,  notwithstanding  his  unpopularity,  was  re-appointed. 

Ohio  was  under  a  system  of  government  which  guaranteed  the  best  improve- 
ments ;  her  Legislature  being  composed  of  her  best  statesmen,  and  the  laws 
passed  having  the  general  interest  of  the  people  embodied  in  them. 

A  bill  was  passed,  appropriating  the  net  proceeds  of  the  land  lying  within 
said  State,  sold  by  Congress  after  the  20th  day  of  June,  1802,  after  deducting 
all  expenses  incident  to  the  same,  to  be  applied  to  the  laying-out  of  roads, 
leading  from  the  navigable  waters  emptying  into  the  Atlantic  to  the  Ohio,  to 
the  said  State,  and  through  the  same  ;  such  roads  to  be  laid  out  under  the 
authority  of  Congress,  with  the  consent  of  the  several  States  through  which  the 
road  shall  pass.  In  conformity  with  these  provisions,  steps  were  taken,  in  1805, 
which  resulted  in  the  making  of  the  Cumberland  or  National  road. 

Burr,  at  this  time,  began  an  organization  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of 
making  a  settlement  on  the  Wachita,  but  his  party  being  armed  and  his  plans 
not  being  frankly  disclosed,  an  investigation  proved  that  his  real  design  was  a 
mutinous  revolt  against  Governmental  powers,  and  to  gratify  his  ambition  by 
founding  his  own  kingdom  in  Mexico,  and  defeating  the  Spanish.  If  success 
crowned  his  efforts,  his  ultimate  victory  was  to  rupture  the  Union  by  forcing  the 
Western  States  to  withdraw  from  their  allegiance.  By  gaining  an  influence 
over  the  noble  but  misguided  Blcnnerhasset,  he  established  his  headquarters  on 
his  island  in  the  Ohio.     The  history  of  Burr's  expedition  is  already  well  known. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  121 

The  final  capture  by  Gov.  Tiffin,  of  ten  boats  loaded  with  stores,  on  the  Mus- 
kingum, and  four  near  Marietta,  decided  the  fate  of  this  scheme,  and  Burr  was 
finally  arrested  and  put  on  trial  May  22,  1807. 

The  advancement  of  the  settlement  of  the  State  was  in  no  manner  impeded, 
and  towns  sprang  up,  farms  were  laid  out,  and  all  other  improvements  inaugu- 
rated which  tended  to  a  permanent  prosperity. 

In  1808,  Tecumseh  left  Greenville  to  join  the  Prophet  on  the  banks  of  the 
Tippecanoe,  a  tributary  of  the  Upper  Wabash,  on  a  tract  of  land  granted  herein 
by  the  Pottawatomies. 

The  Indians  were  virtually  by  treaty  allowed  but  a  small  proportion  of  land 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  State,  and  were  maintaining  peaceful  attitudes 
toward  the  whites,  with  exceptional  border  depredations,  which  were  settled  by 
mutual  understanding. 

Although  the  United  States  had  gained  independence,  and  was  treating  with 
England  as  with  other  foreign  powers,  the  British  persisted  in  violating  the 
national  rights  of  the  United  States,  impressing  American  seamen  into  the 
British  service,  seizing  American  vessels  engaged  with  France  in  trade,  and 
otherwise  violating  the  rights  of  an  independent  nation,  at  peace  with  the  Brit- 
ish power. 

The  mission  upon  which  Henry  was  sent  by  the  British,  to  create  disturb- 
ance between  the  States,  and  thus  broken,  to  weaken  the  strength  of  the  Gen- 
eral Government,  added  fuel  to  the  fire,  and  united  indignation  cried  for  war. 

British  agents  again  bargained  with  the  Indians  of  the  Wabash  and  Maumee 
Valleys,  desiring  them  to  inaugurate  another  war  upon  the  western  sections  and 
to  make  a  desperate  attack  upon  the  settlements  south  of  the  lakes.  The  Brit- 
ish agent  at  Maiden  negotiated  in  rifles,  powder,  ball,  merchandise,  lead,  blank- 
ets and  shirts.  The  Indians  were  inspired  again  with  the  hope  that  the  whites 
would  be  driven  back,  and  that  all  the  country  north  of  the  Ohio  would  again 
revert  to  them. 

The  Canadians  in  league  with  the  English,  gave  the  savages  unlimited 
quantities  of  whisky,  which  naturally  aroused  their  fierce  natures  to  acts  of 
violence  and  blood.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  use  of  liquor  was  the  main 
cause  of  the  deterioration  of  the  best  traits  of  the  Indian  character,  after  the 
Revolution.  Again,  many  unscrupulous  men  upon  the  frontier  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  commit  the  most  merciless  crimes  against  the  Indians,  such  was  the 
prejudice  against  them,  and  the  courts  invariably  failed  to  indict  them  for  these 
atrocities.  This  error  on  the  part  of  the  Americans  served  to  influence  the 
savages  against  them. 

At  this  time,  the  seats  of  justice  were  distant  over  a  hundred  miles  each 
from  the  other,  uninhabited  tracts  frequently  extending  between  them  which  were 
absolute  wildernesses.     The  routes  wrere  in  many  cases  difficult  and  circuitous. 

As  early  as  1808,  there  was  a  mail  communication  for  the  people  on  the 
Lower  Maumee,  many  days  elapsing  between  the  arrivals  and  departures  of 


122  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

the  same,  however.  Horace  Gunn  was  the  carrier.  Benoni  Adams  brought 
the  news  from  Cleveland  to  the  same  point,  his  trip  requiring  a  fortnight.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  this  journey  was  mostly  made  on  foot.  The  Black 
Swamp  could  not  be  traversed  in  any  other  manner. 

THE    WAR    OF    1812. 

The  war  of  1812  can  be  called  a  continuation  of  the  Revolution,  with  all 
justice.  Although  rumors  had  reached  Ohio,  that  active  preparations  were 
being  made  for  general  action,  no  official  tidings  had  been  sent  to  Hull,  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  Western  forces. 

The  Secretary  of  War,  instead  of  sending  a  special  messenger  directly  to 
Hull,  communicated  with  the  post  adjacent,  depending  upon  a  continuation  of 
the  news  from  that  point.  At  the  same  time,  advices  were  sent  the  British 
post  at  Maiden  and  Detroit.  Hull  sent  out  a  packet  with  official  papers,  stores, 
etc.,  the  day  previous  to  that  on  which  the  official  intelligence  arrived  that  an 
open  rupture  existed  between  the  two  powers,  and  this  was  of  course  captured. 

The  Western  forces  marched  to  Detroit  and  crossed  over  to  Sandwich,  pre- 
paratory to  attacking  Maiden,  a  post  most  favorable  for  the  transportation  of 
stores,  troops,  etc.  which  was  therefore  considered  valuable. 

Peter  Minard  first  gave  the  news  to  the  settlers  of  the  Maumee.  He  had 
heard  from  a  Delaware  chief,  who  assured  him  a  general  massacre  was  to  take 
place  in  the  valley.  Maj.  Spafford  paid  no  heed  to  this  "idle  fear,"  until  a 
few  days  thereafter  a  messenger  came  to  his  quarters,  reporting  a  band  of  fifty 
Pottawatomies  on  the  march  to  join  the  hostile  tribes  near  Maiden.  They  had 
plundered  and  burned  Monclova,  and  had  nearly  reached  the  rapids. 

The  Major,  with  his  family  and  settlers,  immediately  launched  a  barge  on 
the  river  and  were  able  to  reach  old  Fort  Miami  just  as  the  savages  reached 
Maumee  City.  They  could  plainly  witness  the  flames  that  devoured  their  old 
homes.  They  kept  on  their  way  in  their  miserable  craft,  until  they  reached 
Milan,  where  they  learned  that  the  entire  country  was  in  danger. 

Although  the  Indians  were  defeated  in  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  in  the  fall 
of  1811,  they  plotted  vigorously  with  the  English  for  the  invasion  of  Ohio. 

Gen.  William  Hull  marched  from  the  southwestern  part  of  the  State 
directly  north,  crossing  the  counties  of  Champaign,  Logan,  Hardin,  Hancock 
and  Wood,  establishing  military  posts  along  the  route  and  cutting  a  way 
through  the  wilderness  of  the  unsettled  portions.  He  crossed  the  Maumee  on 
the  1st  of  July,  and  marched  to  Detroit. 

Hull  was  evidently  actuated  in  his  succeeding  disgraceful  failures  by  two 
fears — lack  of  confidence  in  the  ability  of  his  troops,  and  the  belief  that  they 
might  desert  him  in  action.  He  proclaimed  freedom,  and  a  necessity  of  sub- 
mitting to  the  Canadians  under  existing  circumstances.  He  held  out  induce- 
ments to  the  British  regulars  to  desert  their  cause  and  essayed  to  pacify  the 
savages,  but  he  accomplished  nothing  beyond  jeopardizing  the  American  cause 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  123 

and  disgracing  his  army.  His  men  became  restless.  Col.  Miller  and  Col. 
Cass  were  delighted  when  detailed  on  scouting  expeditions,  and  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  attack  advancing  squads  of  the  enemy.  At  last,  an  attack  was  made  on 
the  Niagara  frontier,  and  Hull  speedily  abandoned  his  project  and  collected  his 
forces  at  Detroit. 

Meantime,  Col.  Proctor  had  reached  Maiden,  and  quickly  perceiving  the 
advantage  of  a  post  at  that  point,  whereby  he  could  cut  off  supplies  and  starve 
Hull  into  subjection,  he  massed  his  forces  about  this  section,  captured  Van 
Horn  and  his  two  hundred  men,  and  withstood  the  attack  of  Miller,  although 
he  gained  nothing  by  so  doing.  Again  Hull  displayed  his  weakness  by  recall- 
ing his  forces  from  further  molestations. 

Gen.  Brock,  however,  reached  Maiden  on  the  13th  of  August,  1812,  and 
began  war  preparations. 

Gen.  Dearborn  placed  a  force  on  the  Niagara  frontier,  but  an  armistice  was 
made  with  the  British.  Hull  dispatched  a  third  party  under  McArthur,  to 
open  communications  to  the  Raisin  River. 

Gen.  Brock  appeared  at  Sandwich  and  began  to  erect  batteries,  which  Hull 
would  not  allow  to  be  molested.  The  result  was,  that  on  the  26th  of  August 
Detroit  was  surrendered  to  the  enemy,  and  not  a  blow  had  been  struck  in  its 
defense. 

By  this  dastardly  act,  1,400  brave  men  who  had  not  been  permitted  to 
make  a  single  effort  to  sustain  the  American  cause,  were  surrendered  to  300 
English  regulars,  400  Canadians  and  their  Indian  allies.  Gen.  Hull  was,  in 
consequence  of  this  series  of  "mistakes,"  accused  of  treason  and  cowardice, 
and  convicted  of  the  latter.  By  the  middle  of  August,  the  British  had  gained 
the  control  over  most  of  the  Northwestern  Territory. 

The  appointment  of  William  Henry  Harrison  to  the  position  of  com- 
mander in  chief  of  the  Western  forces,  was  most  opportune.  He  speedily 
raised  a  vigorous  army,  and  advanced  by  three  routes  to  the  foot  of  the  rapids. 

Gen.  Harrison  commanded  the  right  wing,  and  marched  by  the  way  of  Upper 
Sandusky,  where  he  located  his  depot  of  supplies.  Gen.  Tupper  commanded 
the  center,  Fort  McArthur,  in  Hardin  County,  being  his  base,  while  Gen.  Win- 
chester marched  from  Fort  Defiance  down  the  Maumee  to  the  foot  of  the  rapids. 

A  large  force  of  British  and  Indians  moved  up  the  left  bank  of  the  Mau- 
mee toward  Fort  Wayne,  and  Gen.  Harrison,  to  intercept  them,  marched  to 
the  confluence  of  the  Auglaize  with  the  Maumee. 

Harrison  was  aware  that  the  enemy  would  be  also  hemmed  in  by  Win- 
chester. The  weather  was  rainy,  and  the  prospects  were  that  a  most  unfortun- 
ate season  was  to  follow  the  expected  engagements.  Harrison  heard  that 
Winchester  had  reached  Fort  Defiance,  and  that  the  Indians  and  British  were 
retreating  down  the  Maumee.  He  followed,  and  marched  to  Winchester's 
camp,  where  he  arrived  in  season  to  quell  a  mutiny  under  command  of  Col. 
Allen,  of  the  Kentucky  troops. 


124  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

In  January,  1813,  Winchester  had  reached  the  rapids,  where  he  received 
tidings  that  Frenchtown  was  menaced  and  exposed.  Without  orders,  he  sent  a 
party  to  the  rescue,  which  defeated  the  enemy.  The  weather  was  intensely 
cold,  and  the  company  lay  within  eighteen  miles  of  Maiden,  where  the  enemy 
was  collected  in  full  force,  consequently  re-enforcements  must  be  dispatched 
immediately  or  the  town  again  left  to  its  fate. 

Winchester  then  marched  with  a  force  of  259  men,  and  upon  arriving  at 
nightfall,  insisted  upon  remaining  on  open  ground,  although  warned  repeatedly 
that  this  would  be  a  most  dangerous  experiment. 

In  the  morning,  he  was  surprised  by  the  enemy,  massed  directly  before 
him,  with  a  battery  within  three  hundred  yards  of  his  camp,  and  a  shower  of 
bombs,  balls  and  grape-shot  falling  among  his  exposed  troops,  and  the  yells  of 
Indians  reminding  him  of  his  fatal  error.  Lewis,  who  led  the  party  out  in  the 
beginning  and  had  apprehended  the  danger,  bravely  defended  himself  behind 
garden  pickets.  Winchester  was  defeated  on  the  22d  of  January,  1813,  and 
the  Indians  were  permitted  to  massacre  the  prisoners  and  the  settlers. 

Harrison  fell  back  to  the  foot  of  the  rapids.  On  the  1st  of  February,  he 
began  the  construction  of  Fort  Meigs.  On  the  27th  of  April,  Proctor  and 
Tecumseh  attacked  this  fort,  and  laid  siege  with  the  full  expectation  of  success. 
The  stipulation  was  that  Gen.  Harrison  was  to  be  delivered  to  Tecumseh. 
While  the  balls  and  bombs  were  making  havoc  with  the  fort,  the  Indians  were 
climbing  trees  and  pouring  a  galling  fire  down  upon  the  troops.  Gen.  Proctor 
invited  Harrison  to  surrender,  which  was  politely  declined,  with  the  assurance 
that  the  British  General  would  have  the  opportunity  to  distinguish  himself  as  a 
soldier  before  such  a  proceeding  was  enacted: 

Gen.  Clay  was  descending  the  Maumee  with  1,200  Kentuckians  in  flat 
boats.  Orders  went  from  Harrison  that  800  men  should  land  on  the  left  bank, 
take  and  spike  the  British  cannon,  and  then  to  enter  the  fort,  from  which 
soldiers  were  to  issue  to  assist  the  re-enforcements. 

Capt.  Hamilton  was  to  pilot  Gen.  Clay  to  the  fort,  cutting  their  way 
through.  All  succeeded,  Col.  Dudley  taking  the  batteries  and  spiking  the 
cannon.  But  his  men,  too  much  elated  by  their  success,  against  orders,  and 
against  the  repeated  expostulations  of  Col.  Dudley,  insisted  on  pursuing  the 
Indians.  Col.  Dudley  would  not  desert  them.  This  act  proved  their  ruin. 
By  a  decoy,  they  were  led  into  a  defile  which  proved  an  ambush,  and  the  men 
found  themselves  surrounded  by  savages,  without  means  of  escape. 

A  most  frightful  massacre  began,  and  every  man  would  have  fallen  had  not 
Tecumseh  sternly  forbidden  the  cowardly  carnage.  One  of  his  principal  chiefs 
ignored  this  order,  and  the  next  instant  the  great  warrior  buried  his  hatchet  in 
his  head.     The  brave  Col.  Dudley  was,  however,  tomahawked  and  scalped. 

There  were  no  immediate  signs  that  the  fort  would  be  surrendered,  and  the 
siege  was  raised  on  the  9th  of  May.  It  was  renewed  on  the  20th  of  July,  and 
abandoned  a  few  days  later.    The  enemy  decided  this  stronghold  was  invulnerable. 


HISTORY  OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  125 

On  the  1st  of  August,  the  enemy  proceeded  to  Fort  Stevenson,  at  Lower 
Sandusky,  garrisoned  by  150  men  under  Maj.  Croghan.  The  fort  had  the 
use  of  but  one  piece  of  cannon.  The  enemy  with  Tecumseh's  Indians  num- 
bered 3,300  strong,  with  six  pieces  of  cannon. 

Gen.  Proctor  again  tendered  the  offer  to  surrender,  adding  that  a  refusal 
would  only  bring  about  a  useless  resistance,  and  a  massacre  by  the  Indians. 
The  reply  was,  that  before  the  fort  went  over  to  the  British,  not  an  American 
would  be  left  to  be  massacred,  as  they  should  hold  out  to  the  last  man.  Proc- 
tor opened  fire.  The  first  movement  was  an  assault  upon  the  northwest  angle 
of  the  fort,  as  if  to  make  a  breach  and  thus  carry  the  works.  The  command- 
ant strengthened  that  point  by  bags  of  sand,  and  during  the  night  stealthily 
placing  his  one  cannon  in  a  concealed  position,  he  filled  it  with  slugs. 

The  following  day,  the  fire  again  swept  the  northwest  corner,  and,  evening 
approaching,  a  column  of  350  men  swept  up  within  twenty  yards  of  the  walls. 
They  were  met  by  the  musketry,  which  had  little  effect,  and  the  ditch  was  soon 
filled  with  men.  The  next  instant  the  hidden  cannon,  so  placed  as  to  sweep 
the  ditch,  suddenly  began  action,  and  the  surprised  assailants  quickly  recoiled, 
and  the  fort  was  saved,  with  the  loss  of  only  one  man. 

The  next  morning,  the  enemy  had  disappeared,  evidently  in  haste,  as  guns, 
clothing  and  stores  were  left  behind.  They  had  lost  over  one  hundred  and 
fifty  men  by  this  useless  attempt.  Croghan  had  previously  received  orders  to 
evacuate  the  fort  from  Gen.  Harrison,  and  his  determination  to  hold  the  position 
merited  Harrison's  reprimand  and  remand  of  commission.  Such  was  the  sev- 
erity of  military  law.  However,  the  rank  of  Colonel  was  immediately  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  President,  for  his  gallantry.  The  ladies  of  Chillicothe  pre- 
sented him  with  an  elegant  testimonial  in  the  shape  of  a  sword. 

It  was  decided  to  make  a  naval  warfare  effectual  in  the  recovery  of  the 
Northwestern  Territory,  and  accordingly  vessel-building  began  under  Commo- 
dore Perry's  supervision. 

The  British  looked  upon  this  proceeding  with  derision,  fully  intending  to 
use  these  boats  for  their  own  purpose.    They  publicly  proclaimed  their  intention. 

By  the  1st  of  August,  1813,  Commodore  Perry  set  sail  a  flotilla,  the  Law- 
rence and  the  Niagara,  of  twenty  guns  each,  with  smaller  vessels  following. 
Some  difficulty  was  encountered  in  launching  the  larger  vessels,  on  account  of 
the  shallowness  of  the  water. 

Perry's  first  destination  was  Put-in-Bay,  thirty  miles  from  Maiden,  where 
the  British  fleet  lay  under  the  guns  of  the  fort.  On  the  10th  of  September, 
the  British  fleet — exceeding  the  American  by  ten  guns — under  Commodore 
Barclay,  appeared  off  Put-in-Bay,  distant  about  ten  miles.  Perry  immediately 
set  sail.     The  wind  shifting,  the  Americans  had  the  advantage. 

Perry  hoisted  the  Union  Jack.  A  general  preparation  was  made  for  the 
conflict.  An  ominous  silence  settled  over  all  as  the  fleets  approached.  A 
bugle  sounded  on  the  enemy's  ship  Detroit,  and  a  furious  fire  was  opened  upon 


126  HISTORY   OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

the  Lawrence.  The  frightful  and  desperate  battle  that  ensued  is  so  familiar 
that  it  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  repeat  its  details.  It  forever  remains  in  his- 
tory as  a  prominent,  desperate  struggle  that  turned  the  tide  most  decisively  in 
favor  of  the  Americans.  Hand  to  hand,  for  three  hours,  this  furious  struggle 
surged,  resulting  in  a  pronounced  victory  for  the  Americans. 

Commodore  Perry  immediately  requested  parole  for  his  severely  wounded 
antagonist,  Commodore  Barclay.  Capt.  Elliott  was  at  this  engagement  highly 
commended  by  Perry  for  his  bravery. 

Gen.  Harrison  now  made  preparations  to  follow  Proctor,  and  reached  Mai-* 
den  on  the  27th  of  September. 

Proctor  had  retreated  to  Sandwich,  and  thence  Harrison  followed  him, 
overtaking  the  enemy  on  the  9th  of  October,  on  the  bank  of  the  Thames.  An 
engagement  ensued,  which  was  not  particularly  marked  in  its  events,  but  which 
practically  terminated  the  war  in  the  Northwest. 

Tecumseh  fell  during  this  battle,  and  his  death  disheartened  the  savages  to 
such  an  extent  that  they  were  willing  to  make  terms  of  peace.  Accordingly 
a  treaty  was  concluded  on  the  22d  of  July,  1814,  with  the  Wyandots,  Dela- 
wares,  Shawnees,  Senecas  and  Miamis,  the  tribes  engaged  in  hostilities. 

Again  Ohio  was  able  to  turn  her  attention  to  the  improvements  within  her 
own  boundaries.  Weary  and  disabled  though  she  was,  her  ambition  and 
energy  were  unimpaired.  The  struggle  had  been  severe,  but  a  grand  reward 
had  been  won,  and  peace  and  independence  belonged  to  these  sturdy,  earnest, 
pioneers. 

In  1815,  a  town  was  founded  near  Fort  Meigs,  and,  in  1816,  Gen.  John 
E.  Hunt  and  Judge  Robert  A.  Forsythe  located  at  Maumee. 

BANKING. 

Up  to  the  year  1817,  Ohio  had  no  banking  system,  and  on  the  28th  of 
January  of  that  year,  the  United  States  Bank  opened  a  branch  at  Cincinnati, 
and  yet  another  during  the  following  October  at  Chillicothe.  These  branches 
found  a  large  amount  of  business  to  transact,  and  while  being  of  assistance  in 
various  ways  to  the  State,  also  received  a  fine  revenue  themselves.  The  State 
therefore  resolved  upon  a  tax  levy,  and,  in  1819,  the  branches  were  to  pay 
$50,000  each,  and  the  State  Auditor  was  authorized  to  issue  his  warrant  for 
the  collection  of  the  same. 

The  bank  branches  demurred,  but  the  State  was  decided,  and  the  banks 
accordingly  filed  a  bill  in  chancery,  in  the  United  States  Circuit  Court,  setting 
forth  reasons  whereby  their  prayer  that  Ralph  Osborn,  State  Auditor,  should 
be  restrained  from  making  such  collection,  should  be  seriously  considered. 

Osborn  being  counseled  not  to  appear  on  the  day  designated  in  the  writ,  an 
injunction  was  obtained,  with  the  security  given  in  the  shape  of  bonds  from  the 
bank,  to  the  amount  of  $100,000.  On  the  14th  of  September,  the  bank  sent  a 
commissioner  to  Columbus,  who  served  upon  the  Auditor  a  copy  of  the  petition 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  127 

for  the  injunction,  and  a  subpoena  to  make  an  appearance  before  the  court 
on  the  first  Monday  in  the  following  January.  Osborn  submitted  both  the 
petition  and  the  injunction  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  his  warrant  for  col- 
lecting the  tax.     Legally,  the  matter  was  somewhat  complicated. 

The  Auditor  desired  the  Secretary  of  State  to  take  legal  advice,  and  if  the 
papers  did  not  actually  amount  to  an  injunction,  to  give  orders  for  the  execu- 
tion of  the  warrant. 

The  decision  was  that  the  papers  did  not  equal  a  valid  injunction.  The  State 
writ  for  collection  was  therefore  given  over  to  John  L.  Harper,  with  directions 
to  enter  the  banking-house  and  demand  the  payment  of  the  tax.  In  case  of  a 
refusal,  the  vault  was  to  be  entered  and  a  levy  made  upon  the  amount  required. 
No  violence  was  to  be  used,  and  if  force  was  used  to  deter  the  act,  the 
same  was  to  be  reported  to  a  proper  magistrate  and  an  affidavit  made  to  that 
fact. 

On  September  17,  Mr.  Harper  went  about  his  errand,  taking  with  him  T. 
Orr  and  J.  MacCollister.  After  securing  access  to  the  vault,  a  demand  was 
made  for  the  payment  of  the  tax.  This  was  promptly  refused,  and  a  notice 
given  of  the  granting  of  the  injunction.  This  was  disregarded,  and  the  officer 
seized  $98,000  in  gold,  silver  and  notes.  This  was  placed  in  charge  of  the 
State  Treasurer,  Mr.  H.  M.  Curry. 

The  officers  were  arrested  and  imprisoned  by  the  United  States  Circuit 
Court,  and  the  money  returned  to  the  bank.  The  case  was  reviewed  by 
the  Supreme  Court,  and  the  measures  of  the  Circuit  Court  were  sustained.  The 
State,  therefore,  submitted.  In  the  mean  time,  the  Legislature  had  prepared 
and  passed  a  resolution,  as  follows: 

Resolved,  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  That  in  respect  to  the  powers  of  the 
Governments  of  the  several  States  that  compose  the  American  Union,  and  the  powers  of  the  Fed- 
eral Government,  this  General  Assembly  do  recognize  and  approve  the  doctrines  asserted  by  the 
Legislatures  of  Kentucky  and  Virginia  in  their  resolutions  of  November  and  December,  1798, 
and  January,  1800,  and  do  consider  their  principles  have  been  recognized  and  adopted  by  a 
majority  of  the  American  people. 

Resolved  further,  That  this  General  Assembly  do  assert  and  will  maintain  by  all  legal  and 
constitutional  means,  the  rights  of  States  to  tax  the  business  and  property  of  any  private  corpo- 
ration of  trade,  incorporated  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  located  to  transact  its 
corporate  business  within  any  State. 

Resolved  further,  That  the  bank  of  the  United  States  is  a  private  corporation  of  trade,  the 
capital  and  business  of  which  may  be  legally  taxed  in  any  State  where  they  may  be  found. 

Resolved  further.  That  the  General  Assembly  do  protest  against  the  doctrines  that  the  politi- 
cal rights  of  the  separate  States  that  compose  the  American  Union  and  their  powers  as  sovereign 
States,  may^  be  settled  and  determined  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  so  as  to  con- 
clude and  bind  them  in  cases  contrived  between  individuals,  and  where  they  are,  no  one  of  them, 
parties  direct. 

The  bank  was  thus  debaned  from  the  aid  of  State  laws  in  the  collection  of 
its  dues  and  in  the  protection  of  its  rights.  An  attempt  was  made  to  effect  a 
change  in  the  Federal  constitution,  which  would  take  the  case  out  of  the 
United  States  Courts.     This,  however,  proved  ineffectual. 


128  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

The  banking  system  in  Ohio  has,  by  reason  of  State  surveillance,  not  been 
subjected  to  those  whirlwind  speculations  and  questionable  failures  which  have 
marked  many  Western  States,  in  the  establishment  of  a  firm  basis  upon  which 
a  banking  law  could  be  sustained,  with  mutual  benefit  to  the  institution  and  the 
people. 

THE    CANAL    SYSTEM. 

In  the  first  part  of  1817,  the  Legislature  considered  a  resolution  relating 
to  a  canal  between  Lake  Erie  and  the  Ohio  River.  No  action  was  taken  and 
the  subject  was  not  again  agitated  until  1819.  Gov.  Brown  appointed  three 
commissioners  in  1820,  for  the  purpose  of  employing  an  efficient  engineer  and 
such  assistants  as  he  deemed  necessary,  for  the  purpose  of  surveying  a  practical 
route  for  this  canal.  The  commissioners  were  restricted  in  their  actions  until 
Congress  should  accept  a  proposition  in  behalf  of  the  State,  for  a  donation  and 
sale  of  the  public  lands  lying  upon  and  near  the  route  of  the  proposed  canal. 
A  delay  was  thus  occasioned  for  two  years. 

In  1822,  the  matter  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. This  committee  approved  and  recommended  the  employment  of  the 
engineer.  They  furthermore  added  illustrations  to  prove  the  feasibility  of  the 
project. 

James  Geddes,  a  skillful  engineer  of  New  York,  was  in  due  time  appointed 
to  the  position  and  instructed  to  make  the  necessary  examinations  and  sur- 
veys. 

The  surveys  were  made,  and  estimates  given  of  the  expenses,  which  docu- 
ments were  laid  before  the  Legislature  at  several  sessions. 

In  1825,  an  act  was  passed  providing  for  the  internal  improvement  of  the 
State  by  navigable  canals.  Directly  thereafter,  the  State  set  vigorously  about 
the  work  of  constructing  two  canals,  one  leading  from  the  Ohio  to  Lake  Erie, 
by  way  of  the  valleys  of  the  Scioto  and  Muskingum,  the  other  from  Cincinnati 
to  Dayton. 

The  first  canal-boat  from  Cincinnati  to  Dayton,  reached  her  destination  in 
1829,  on  the  25th  of  January.  This  outlet  of  communication  was  extended 
to  Lake  Erie,  and  was  completed  in  1845.  The  largest  artificial  lake  now 
known  is  on  the  elevation  between  the  Ohio  and  the  lake,  in  Mercer  County, 
and  supplies  the  St.  Mary's  feeder  of  the  Miami  Canal,  about  three  miles  dis- 
tant, eastwardly.  This  reservoir  is  about  nine  miles  long,  and  from  two  to 
four  broad. 

Two  walls  of  earth,  from  ten  to  twenty  feet  high,  were  formed,  on  the  east 
and  west,  which  united  with  the  elevations  north  and  south,  surrounded  this 
basin.  When  the  water  was  admitted,  whole  farms  were  submerged,  and  the 
••  neighbors"  complained  lest  this  overflow  should  tempt  miasma.  So  great 
was  the  excitement,  that  over  one  hundred  and  fifty  residents  of  the  county 
united,  and  with  shovels  and  spades,  made  a  breach  in  the  embankment. 
Many  holding  prominent  positions  in  the  county  were  engaged  in  this  work, 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  129 

and  all  laid  themselves  liable  to  the  State  laws,  which  made  the  despoiling  of 
public  works  a  penitentiary  offense. 

The  matter  was  taken  up  by  the  courts,  but  a  grand  jury  could  not  be 
found  in  Mercer  County  to  find  a  bill  of  indictment. 

The  officers  who  had  charge  of  the  work,  ignored  the  law  requiring  the  cut- 
ing  and  saving  of  the  timber  on  lands  appropriated,  for  canal  reservoirs.  The 
trees  were  ruthlessly  girdled,  and  thousands  of  acres  of  valuable  timber  that 
might  have  been  highly  desirable  in  the  building  of  bridges,  etc.,  were 
destroyed.  However,  an  adjustment  was  finally  effected,  and  the  work  was 
prosecuted  with  the  entire  approbation  of  the  people,  who  were  convinced  that 
convenient  transportation  was  to  be  desired. 

OHIO   LAND   TRACTS. 

After  the  Indians  relinquished  all  claims  against  the  lands  of  those  States 
west  of  the  Alleghanies,  as  they  had  been  obtained  by  conquest,  the  United 
States,  as  a  government,  owned  the  soil.  When  Ohio  was  admitted  into  the 
Union,  a  stipulation  was  made  that  the  fee  simple  to  all  the  lands  within  its 
boundaries,  with  the  exception  of  those  previously  sold  or  granted,  should  vest 
in  the  General  Government.  At  the  present  writing,  but  few  tracts  remain 
that  can  be  called  "  public  lands."  In  this,  as  in  other  States,  tracts  are  des- 
ignated by  their  pioneer  signification  or  the  purpose  to  which  they  were  origi- 
nally devoted.     In  Ohio,  these  tracts  are  known  as  : 


1. 

Congress  Lands. 

8. 

Symmes'  Purchase. 

15. 

Maumee  Road. 

2. 

United  States  Military. 

9. 

Refugee  Tract. 

16. 

School  Lands. 

3 

Virginia  Military. 

10. 

French  Grant. 

17. 

College  Lands. 

4. 

Western  Reserve. 

11. 

Dohrman's  Grant. 

18. 

Ministerial  Lands 

5. 

Fire  Lands. 

12. 

Zane's  Grant. 

19. 

Moravian  Lands. 

6. 

Ohio  Company's  Purchase. 

13. 

Canal  Lands. 

20. 

Salt  Sections. 

7. 

Donation  Tract. 

14. 

Turnpike  Lands. 

The  lands  sold  by  the  direct  officers  of  the  Government,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Congress,  according  to  the  laws,  are  known  as  Congress  lands.  They 
are  properly  surveyed,  and  laid  out  in  townships  six  miles  square,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Government,  and  the  expense  incurred  settled  by  Congress. 
These  townships  are  subdivided  into  sections,  containing  640  acres.  One  sec- 
tion is  reserved,  in  every  township,  for  educational  purposes,  to  be  utilized  in 
any  manner  approved  by  the  State  as  being  the  best  to  aid  the  cause  for  which 
they  are  assigned. 

The  Western  Reserve  will  be  remembered  as  the  tract  originally  belonging  to 
Connecticut.  It  lies  in  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  State.  A  half-million  acres 
were  donated  by  the  old  Eastern  State,  when  her  claim  was  in  force,  to  sufferers 
from  fire  during  the  Revolutionary  war,  which  created  the  name,  "  fire  lands." 
Many  settled  here  whose  homes  were  destroyed  by  the  British  during  the  war. 

It  will  be  remembered,  that  on  account  of  discoveries  by  subjects  of  empires, 
in  the  New  World,  the  "  Old  World  "  kings  laid  claim  to  different  portions 


130  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

of  the  young  continent.  At  that  period,  European  knowledge  of  American 
geographical  positions  and  limits  was  exceedingly  meager,  which  occasioned 
several  wars  and  more  discussions.  These  Old- World  sovereigns  also  assumed 
the  authority  to  sell  or  present  tracts  of  land  to  their  subjects,  in  those  terri- 
tories they  deemed  their  own. 

King  Charles  II  of  England  granted  to  his  loyal  subjects  the  colony  of 
Connecticut,  in  1662,  placing  with  them  a  charter  of  right  to  all  lands  within 
certain  prescribed  boundaries.  But  these  "  boundaries  "  frequently  conflicted 
with  those  of  others,  and  sometimes  extended  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  or  "  South 
Sea,"  as  it  was  then  termed.  Connecticut,  by  her  original  charter  rights,  held 
all  lands  between  the  forty-first  and  forty-second  parallels  of  north  latitude,  and 
from  Providence  Plantation  on  the  east,  to  Pacific  Ocean  on  the  west,  except- 
ing the  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  colonies.  As  late  as  the  establishment  of 
the  United  States  as  an  independent  government,  those  colliding  claims  fre- 
quently engendered  confusion  and  warm  discussion  between  the  nation  and 
Connecticut,  regarding  the  original  colony  claim.  This  was  compromised  by 
the  national  claims  being  relinquished  in  regard  to  the  territorial  claim  in  Ohio, 
and  Connecticut  holding  the  3,800,000  acres  described  as  the  "  Western  Reser- 
vation."    The  Government  held  the  right  of  jurisdiction. 

In  1796,  Congress  set  aside  a  certain  division  of  land,  to  satisfy  the  claims 
of  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Revolutionary  war.  It  includes  the  2,500,000 
acres  between  the  Greenville  treaty  line  and  the  Congress  and  refugee  lands, 
and  "  VII  ranges  of  townships,"  on  the  east,  and  the  Scioto  River,  west.  This 
constitutes  the  "  Military  Tract."  The  "  Virginia  Military  Tract  "  lies  between 
the  Scioto  and  Little  Miami  Rivers,  and  extends  south  to  the  Ohio. 

James  I,  in  his  authorized  charter  to  the  Virginia  colony,  in  the  year 
1609,  made  rather  visionary  boundary  lines,  sweeping  over  the  continent,  west 
of  the  Ohio  River,  "  of  the  north  and  south  breadth  of  Virginia."  Virginia 
reconciled  the  matter  by  relinquishing  all  her  claims  northwest  of  the  Ohio 
River,  with  the  exception  of  a  tract  for  the  purpose  of  donating  the  same  to  her 
troops  of  the  Revolution — their  claims  demanding  such  a  return  in  some  section. 
Unfortunately,  this  tract  was  not  regularly  surveyed,  and  conflicting  "lines" 
have  given  rise  to  litigation  ever  since  that  stipulation  was  made. 

The  Ohio  Company's  Purchase  has  already  been  described — as  has  the 
Symmes  Purchase. 

The  Refugee  Tract  covers  an  area  of  100,000  acres,  extending  eastwardly 
from  the  Scioto  River  forty-eight  miles,  in  a  strip  of  country  four  and  one-half 
miles  broad,  north  to  south.  Columbus,  the  capital  of  the  State,  is  situated  in 
the  western  portion.  This  land  was  donated  by  Congress  to  those  individuals 
who  left  the  British  dominions  and  rule,  during  the  Revolution,  and  espoused 
the  American  cause. 

The  French  Tract  borders  on  the  Ohio  River,  in  the  southeastern  quarter 
of  Scioto  County.     It  includes  24,000  acres,  and  was  ceded  to  those  French 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  131 

families  that  lost  their  claims  at  Gallipolis,  through  invalid  titles  ;  12,000  acres 
were  added,  after  the  above  grant  of  1795. 

Dohrman's  Grant  includes  a  section,  six  miles  square,  in  the  southeastern 
portion  of  Tuscarawas  County.  It  was  granted  to  Arnold  Henry  Dohrman,  a 
Portuguese  merchant,  as  a  token  of  appreciation  of  the  aid  and  shelter  he  ren- 
dered American  cruisers  and  vessels  of  war,  during  the  Revolution. 

The  Moravian  Lands  were  originally  grants  by  the  old  Continental  Con- 
gress, in  1787,  and  confirmed  by  the  act  of  the  Government  Congress,  in  1796, 
to  the  Moravian  Brethren,  of  Bethlehem,  Penn.,  in  sacred  trust,  and  for  the 
use  of  those  Indians  who  embraced  Christianity  and  civilization,  desiring  to  live 
and  settle  thereon.  These  three  tracts  include  4,000  acres  each,  and  are  situ- 
ated in  Tuscarawas  County.  In  1823,  the  Indians  relinquished  their  rights  to 
the  12,000  acres  in  this  county,  for  24,000  acres,  in  a  territory  designated  by 
the  United  States,  together  with  an  annuity  of  $400. 

Zane's  Tracts  included  a  portion  of  land  on  the  Muskingum,  whereon  Zanes- 
ville  was  built ;  another  at  the  crossing  of  the  Hocking,  on  which  Lancaster  is 
located ;  and  yet  another  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Scioto  River,  opposite  Chilli- 
cothe.  These  grants  were  made  to  Ebenezer  Zane,  by  Congress,  in  1796,  as  a 
reward  for  opening  a  road  from  Wheeling,  Va.,  to  Maysville,  Ky.  In  1802, 
Mr.  Zane  received  three  additional  tracts,  one  square  mile  each,  in  considera- 
tion of  being  captured  and  held  a  prisoner,  during  the  Revolutionary  war, 
when  a  boy,  by  the  Indians.  He  lived  with  these  people  most  of  his  life,  secur- 
ing many  benefits  for  the  Americans.  These  tracts  are  located  in  Champaign 
County. 

The  Maumee  Road  Lands  extend  the  length  of  the  road,  from  the  Maumee 
River,  at  Perrysburg,  to  the  western  limits  of  the  Western  Reserve,  a  distance 
of  forty-six  miles — in  a  strip  two  miles  wide.  This  includes  about  60,000 
acres.  These  lands  were  ceded  by  the  Indians,  at  the  treaty  of  Brownstown,  in 
1808.  The  original  intention  of  Congress  was  to  mark  a  highway  through  this 
strip,  but  no  definite  action  was  taken  until  1823,  when  the  land  was  ceded  to 
the  State  of  Ohio,  under  an  obligation  that  the  State  make  and  sustain  the  pro- 
jected road,  within  four  years  after  the  transfer. 

The  Turnpike  Lands  extended  over  31,360  acres  along  the  western  side  of 
the  Columbus  &  Sandusky  Turnpike,  in  the  eastern  parts  of  Seneca,  Craw- 
ford and  Marion  Counties.  They  were  designed  for  the  transportation  of  mail 
stages,  troops  and  other  United  States  property,  free  from  toll.  The  grant  was 
made  in  1827. 

"  The  Ohio  Canal  Lands  "  comprise  about  1,000,000  acres,  set  aside  for  the 
purpose  of  canal  construction. 

When  Ohio  was  admitted  to  the  Union,  a  guarantee  was  given  that  the  State 
should  not  tax  Government  lands  until  they  should  have  been  sold  for  five  years. 
That  the  thirty-sixth  part  of  all  territory  within  the  State  limits  should  be  de- 
voted to  educational  purposes,  for  the  general  benefit  of  the  population.     In 


132  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

order  to  secure  tracts  which  would  prove  available,  and  thus  insure  returns, 
they  were  selected  in  small  lots.  No.  16  was  designated  as  the  sectional  portion, 
in  each  township  of  Congress  lands,  the  Ohio  Company's  and  Symmes  Pur- 
chases, the  United  States  Military  Lands,  the  Connecticut  Reserve,  and  a  num- 
ber of  quarter  townships.  These  school  lands  were  selected  by  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury. 

The  college  townships  are  thirty-six  miles  square.  A  section,  thirty-six 
miles  square,  in  the  center  of  Jackson  County,  in  the  vicinity  and  containing 
the  Scioto  Salt  Licks,  was  also  reserved  by  Congress,  together  with  a  quarter- 
mile  township  in  Delaware  County.  This  swept  over  27,040  acres.  In  1824, 
Congress  authorized  the  State  to  sell  these  lands.  The  proceeds  were  to  be 
devoted  to  literary  requirements,  such  as  might  be  specified  by  Congress. 

IMPROVEMENTS. 

We  have  heretofore  briefly  alluded  to  the  canal  system  of  Ohio,  which  in 
the  beginning  caused  considerable  anxiety  to  settlers  directly  in  the  course  of 
its  survey.  The  Legislature  passed  the  "  Internal  Improvement  by  Navigable 
Canals  "  act,  in  1825,  and  the  work  was  immediately  inaugurated  and  hastened. 
The  "  Ohio  Canal  "  extends  from  the  lake  to  the  Ohio,  and  the  "  Miami  "  con- 
nects Cincinnati  with  Dayton.  The  latter  was  completed  to  Toledo  in  1844,  a 
length  of  493  miles.  Its  total  cost,  including  reservoir  cutting  and  feeders,  was 
$7,500,000.     The  Ohio  Canal  was  finished  in  1833. 

During  the  construction  of  these  canals,  the  curiosities  which  have  attracted 
antiquarians  and  scientists,  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  were  found  in  various  places. 
Relics  were  discovered  that  must  have  belonged  to  a  giant  race.  Nearly  3,000 
graves  were  found,  of  the  "  mound  type." 

A  third  canal  was  begun  in  1836,  reaching  from  Walhonding,  in  Coshocton 
County,  to  Roscoe,  its  length  being  twenty-five  miles,  involving  an  expense  of 
$610,000.  This  was  completed  in  1842.  The  Hocking  Canal,  between  Car- 
roll, in  Fairfield  County,  and  Athens,  in  Athens  County,  a  distance  of  fifty- 
six  miles,  was  also  cut,  about  the  same  time,  at  a  cost  of  nearly  $1,000,000. 

The  Muskingum  improvements  were  also  being  carried  forward.  Locks  and 
dams  were  requisite  for  the  perfection  of  navigation  in  this  water-course,  from 
Dresden  to  Marietta,  a  distance  of  ninety-one  miles.  This  added  an  expense 
of  $1,630,000  to  the  call  for  improvement  appropriations.  To  the  Miami  Canal 
was  added  a  feeder,  known  as  the  Warren  County  Canal — extending  from 
Franklin  to  Lebanon,  which  was  not  completed,  although  over  $250,000  were 
expended  in  its  construction  as  far  as  it  went. 

Railway  transportation  was  a  subject  which  engrossed  the  attention  of  those  in- 
terested in  State  perpetuity  and  general  prosperity.  About  the  year  1831,  the  Leg- 
islature received  applications  for  railway  charters.  The  first  one  granted  was  the 
"  Cincinnati,  Sandusky  &  Cleveland  Railroad,"  on  June  5, 1832.  The  "  Sandusky, 
Mansfield  &  Newark  Railroad  "  obtained  a  charter  in  1836,  March  11,  followed, 


-^ 


GREENVILLE 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  135 

three  days  thereafter,  by  the  "  Cleveland,  Columbus  k  Cincinnati  Railroad." 
The  "  Little  Miami  "  was  begun  in  1837.  Notwithstanding  these  chartered 
rights,  but  129  miles  were  completed  in  1847,  and  in  operation.  In  1878, 
the  mileage  had  increased  to  6,264.  The  valuation  of  the  operating  roads 
was  estimated  the  same  year,  at  $76,113,500.  Their  taxation  summed  up 
$1,128,116. 

No  State  in  the  Union  has  been  more  zealous  in  her  educational  interests  than 
Ohio.  Public  lands  were  generously  granted  by  Congress,  and  the  State  added 
her  affirmation.  However,  no  practical  and  effectual  system  was  adopted  until 
1825. 

An  act  was  then  passed  to  tax  all  real  property  one-half  mill  per  dollar  for 
the  establishment  of  schools  in  each  township,  and  the  support  of  the  same. 
An  act  of  1829,  increased  the  tax  to  three-fourths  of  a  mill.  Tru,  ees  of 
townships  were  instructed  to  make  divisions  and  locate  convenient  school  dis- 
tricts. Householders  were  to  elect  three  school  directors,  a  clerk  and  treasurer 
annually.  Privileges  and  restrictions  were  enjoined  in  all  cases.  The  house- 
holders were  allowed  their  discretion,  governed  accordingly,  in  imposing  taxes 
for  the  erection  of  school  buildings.  The  Courts  of  the  Common  Pleas 
appointed  a  committee  to  examine  the  qualifications  of  those  individuals  mak- 
ing application  for  the  position  of  teachers.  The  school  extended  equal  privi- 
leges to  all  white  children.  Those  of  colored  parentage  were  excluded,  and  no 
tax  was  levied  for  school  purposes  upon  colored  parents.  An  amendment  has 
admitted  the  children  of  colored  parents.  The  system  has  continued  the  same, 
with  a  few  amendments.  A  State  Commissioner  of  Common  Schools  is  elected 
every  third  year,  who  has  general  charge  of  the  interests  of  public  schools.  A 
State  Board  of  Examiners,  composed  of  three  persons,  appointed  by  the  State 
Commissioner,  for  two  years'  term,  is  authorized  to  issue  life  certificates  of  high 
qualifications,  to  such  teachers  as  it  may  find  to  possess  the  requisite  scholarship, 
character,  experience  and  ability.  These  certificates,  signed  by  the  Commis- 
sioner, are  valid  throughout  the  State.  A  County  Board  of  Examiners,  of 
three  members,  is  formed  in  each  county.  Boards  of  education,  for  cities,  are 
made  up  of  one  or  two  members  from  each  ward.  City  Boards  of  Examiners 
are  also  appointed.  Section  4  of  the  law  of  1873,  was  amended  in  1877,  which 
made  the  territory  annexed  to  an  incorporated  village,  at  the  option  of  the 
voters  of  the  village  and  tributary  section,  whether  it  be  included  with  the  vil- 
lage as  one  school  district,  or  left  as  two  school  districts.  Section  56  of  the  law  was 
amended,  in  its  bearing  upon  cities  of  30,000  to  75,000  inhabitants,  by  limiting 
to  five  mills  on  the  dollar  of  taxable  property,  the  levies  in  such  cities  for  con- 
tinuing schools,  for  purchasing  sites  for  schoolhouses,  for  leasing,  purchasing, 
erecting  and  furnishing  school  houses,  and  for  all  school  expenses.  The  public 
funds  are  subject  to  the  discretion  of  voters,  and  boards  are  authorized,  under 
instructions,  to  make  the  best  use  of  such  funds.  Taxation  is  subject  to  the 
discretion  of  the  State,  certain  limits  being  prescribed. 


236  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

In  1878,  the  number  of  youth  of  the  school  age  numbered  1,041,963. 
On  the  rolls,  740,194  names  were  recorded.  In  the  year  1878,  23,391  teach- 
ers were  employed,  receiving  $4,956,514.46  for  their  services. 

Ohio  not  only  sustains  her  public  schools  on  a  broad,  liberal  basis,  but  she 
encourages  educational  pursuits  in  superior  universities  and  colleges  throughout 
the  State  These  institutions  are  not  aided  by  State  funds,  but  are  sustained  by 
society  influence,  added  to  their  self-supporting  resources.  Ohio  also  possesses 
a  large  number  of  normal  schools,  academies,  seminaries  and  business  colleges. 
These  are  not  entitled  to  the  privileges  of  the  school  fund.  Scientific,  profes- 
sional, theological,  legal  and  medical  instructions  are  in  no  manner  limited  in 
their  facilities.  Industrial  and  reformatory  schools  are  especially  thorough. 
Institutions  for  the  instruction  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  and  blind,  and  feeble- 
minded, are  under  the  best  discipline. 

We  may  add,  many  female  seminaries  have  been  established  which  are  entirely 
sustained  by  other  than  State  aid.  Ohio  has,  from  its  inception,  been  solid  and 
vigorous  in  whatever  tended  toward  improvement  and  enlightenment. 

We  have  also  referred  to  the  banking  system  of  this  State,  as  being  first 
established  on  a  basis  through  a  contest  between  the  State  and  the  General 
Government.     Authorities  differ  regarding  the  exact  date  and  location  ot  the 
very  first  house  established  in  the  State  for  the  purpose  of  transacting  banking 
business      It  is  highly  probable  that  Marietta  is  more  directly  associated  with 
that  event  than  any  other  town.     There  are  at  present  over  one  hundred  and 
sixty-seven  national  banks,  with  an  aggregate  capital  of  $27,7J4,4bS.     It  also 
has  eighteen  banks  of  deposit,  incorporated  under  the  State  banking  laws  of 
1845,  representing  an  aggregate  capital  of  $539,904.     Twenty-three  savings 
banks,  incorporated  under  the  State  act  of  1875,  with  an  aggregate  capital  of 
$1,277,500.     Of  private   banks   it   has    192,   with  an    aggregate  capital  ot 
$5663  898.     The  State  represents  in  her  banking  capital  over  $36,275,7* 0. 
The  First  National  of  Cincinnati  has  a  capital  stock  of   over   $1,000,000 
The  others  fall  below  that  sum,  their  capital  diminishing  from  10,000  shares  ot 
$100  each.     The  valuation  for  taxation  is  $850,000-Merchant's  National  of 
Cincinnati-to  the  valuation  of  a  tax  of   $5,000  on  the  First  National  of 
Beverly. 

BOUNDARY    LINES. 

We  must  not  omit  the  subject  of  the  State  boundaries.  Ohio  was  especially 
the  field  for  most  animated  discussions,  relative  not  only  to  State  limits  but 
county  lines  and  township  rights.  In  1817,  a  severe  controversy  arose,  which 
was  settled  only  after  violent  demonstrations  and  Government  interference. 

In  primitive  times,  the  geographical  position,  extent  and  surface  diversities 
were  but  meagerly  comprehended.  In  truth,  it  may  be  asserted  they  could  not 
have  been  more  at  variance  with  actual  facts  had  they  been  laid  out  hap- 
hazard." The  ordinance  of  1787  represented  Lake  Michigan  far  north  ot  its 
real  position,  and  even  as  late  as  1812,  its  size  and  location  had  not  been 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  137 

definitely  ascertained.  During  that  year,  Amos  Spafford  addressed  a  clear,  com- 
prehensive letter  to  the  Governor  of  Ohio,  on  this  subject,  relative  to  the 
boundary  lines  of  Ohio.  Several  lines  of  survey  were  laid  out  as  the  first 
course,  but  either  Michigan  or  Ohio  expressed  disapproval  in  every  case  This 
culminated  in  1835,  when  the  party  beginning  a  « permanent "  survey  began 
at  the  northwest  corner  of  the  State,  and  was  attacked  by  a  force  of  Michigan 
settlers  who  sent  them  away  badly  routed  and  beaten.  No  effort  was  made  to 
return  to  the  work  until  the  State  and  various  parties  had  weighed  the  subject 
and  finally  the  interposition  of  the  Government  became  necessary. 

A  settlement  resulted  in  Ohio  being  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lake  Erie 
and  the  State  of  Michigan,  on  the  east  by  Pennsylvania  and  West  Virginia,  on 
the  south  by  the  Ohio  River,  and  on  the  west  by  Indiana. 

It  is  situated  between  the  38°  25'  and  42°  north  latitude,  and  84°  50' 
west  longitude  from  Greenwich,  or  3°  30'  and  7°  50'  west  from  Washington 
From  north  to  south,  it  extends  over  210  miles,  and  from  east  to  west"  220 
miles— comprising  39,964  square  miles. 

The  State  is  generally  higher  than  the  Ohio  River.  In  the  southern 
counties,  the  surface  is  greatly  diversified  by  the  inequalities  produced  by  the 
excavating  power  of  the  Ohio  River  and  its  tributaries.  The  greater  portion 
of  the  State  was  originally  covered  with  timber,  although  in  the  central  and 
northwestern  sections  some  prairies  were  found.  The  crest  or  watershed 
between  the  waters  of  Lake  Erie  and  those  of  the  Ohio  is  less  elevated  than 
in  New  York  or  Pennsylvania.  Sailing  upon  the  Ohio  the  country  appears 
to  be  mountainous,  bluffs  rising  to  the  height  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  six 
hundred  feet  above  the  valleys.  Ascending  the  tributaries  of  the  Ohio,  these 
precipitous  hills  gradually  lessen  until  they  are  resolved  into  gentle  undulations 
and  toward  the  sources  of  the  river  the  land  is  low  and  marshy. 

Although  Ohio  has  no  inland  lakes  of  importance,  she  possesses  a  favorable 
river  system,  which,  aided  by  her  canals,  gives  her  prestige  of  a  convenient 
water  transportation.  The  lake  on  her  northern  boundary,  and  the  Ohio 
River  on  her  southern  limit,  afford  most  convenient  outlets  by  water  to  impor- 
tant points.  Her  means  of  communication  and  transportation  are  superior  in 
every  respect,  and  are  constantly  being  increased. 

ORGANIZATION   OF   COUNTIES   AND   EARLY   EVENTS. 

Adams  County  was  named  in  honor  of  John  Adams,  second  President  of 
the  United  States.  Gov.  St.  Clair  proclaimed  it  a  county  on  July  10,  1797 
The  Virginia  Military  Tract  included  this  section,  and  the  first  settlement  made 
withm  its  boundaries  was  in  this  county  in  1795,  between  the  Scioto  and  Little 
Miami,  at  Manchester,  by  Gen.  Nathaniel  Massie.  In  this  town  was  held  the 
first  court  of  the  county. 

West  Union,  the  present  county  seat,  was  laid  out  by  the  Hon.  Thomas 
Kirker.     It  occupies  the  summit  of  a  high  ridge.     The  surface  of  this  county  is 


13g  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

hilly  and  broken,  and  the  eastern  part  is  not  fertile.  It  produces  corn,  wheat,  oats 
and  pork.  Beds  of  iron  are  found  in  the  eastern  part.  Its  hills  are  composed  of 
aluminous  shale.  The  barren  hills  afford  a  range  for  cattle  and  hogs  A  sort 
of  vagrant  class  derive  a  support  by  collecting  stones,  hoop-poles  and  tanners 

barks  from  these  hills.  ,  , 

Ashland  County  is  one  of  the  finest  agricultural  sections.  It  was  formed 
February  26  1846.  Wheat  comprises  its  principal  crop,  although  large  quan- 
tities of  oats,  corn,  potatoes,  grass  and  fruit  are  raised.  Ashland  is  its  county 
seat  and  was  laid  out  by  William  Montgomery  in  1816.  It  was  called  Union- 
town  for  several  years.     Daniel  Carter  raised  the  first  cabin  within  the  county 

lim  Augkiz^County  was  formed  in  February,  1848,  from  Allen  and  Mercer 
Counties.     Wapakoneta  is  its  county  seat.  ,.,.-,  Qon      T  • 

Allen  County  was  formed  from  the  Indian  Territory  April  1,  1820.     Lima 

is  its  county  seat.  .         T 

Ashtabula  County  was  formed  June  7,  1807,  and  was  organized  January 
22  1811  The  surface  is  level  near  the  lake,  while  the  remainder  is  undulat- 
ing The  soil  is  mostly  clay.  Very  little  wheat  is  raised,  but  considerable 
corn  and  oats.  Butter  and  cheese  are  the  main  marketable  productions  This 
was  the  first  county  settled  on  the  Western  Reserve,  and  also  the  earliest  in 
Northern  Ohio.  On  the  4th  of  July,  1796,  the  first  surveying  party  arrived 
at  the  mouth  of  Conneaut  Creek.  Judge  James  Kingsbury  was  the  first  who 
wintered  there  with  his  family.  He  was  the  first  man  to  use  a  sickle  m  he 
first  wheat-field  in  the  Western  Reserve.  Their  child  was  the  first  born  on  the 
Western  Reserve,  and  was  starved  to  death.     The  first  regular  settlement  was 

at  Harpersfield,  in  1798.  . 

Jefferson  is  the  eounty  seat.     Ashtabula  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  river, 
with  a  fine  harbor  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the  village. 

The  first  church  on  the  Western  Reserve  was  founded  at  Austmbnrg  m 

180Athens  County  was  formed  from  Washington  March  1,  1805.  It  produces 
wheat  corn,  oats  and  tobacco.  The  surface  is  hilly  and  broken,  with  rich  bot- 
tom lands  between.  Coal,  iron  ore  and  salt  add  materially  to  its  commercial 
value.  It  has  the  advantage  of  the  canal,  as  well  as  other  transportation. 
A  hens,  its  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  Hocking  River.  The  Ohio  Uni- 
te sty  the  first  college  founded  in  the  State,  is  located  here  We  have 
mentioned  the  ancient  mounds  found  in  this  county,  heretofore,  bellow  pine  ,s 
abundant  in  the  lower  part  of  the  Hocking  Valley. 

Brown  County  was  formed  March  1,  1817,  from  Adams  and  Clermont  It 
produces  wheat,  corn,  rye,  oats  and  pork.  The  southern  part  is  prolific  m 
TrL,  while  the  northern  is  adapted  to  grazing  purposes.  The  surface  is  undu- 
fating,  with  the  exception  of  the  Ohio  River  hills.  Over  this  county  Tecumseh 
once  held  sway. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  139 

Georgetown  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in  1819.     Ripley  is  the  larg- 
est business  town  in  the  county. 

Belmont  County  was  announced  by  Gov.  St.  Clair  September  7,  1801.  It 
produces  large  crops  of  wheat,  oats,  corn  and  tobacco,  an  annual  crop  of  over 
2,000,000  pounds  of  the  latter  being  the  average.  It  also  trades  largely  in 
wool  and  coal.  It  is  a  picturesque  tract  of  country,  and  was  one  of  the 
pioneers  in  the  early  settled  portions. 

In  1790,  Fort  Dillie  was  erected  on  the  west  side  of  the  Ohio.  Baker's 
Fort  was  a  mile  below  the  mouth  of  the  Captina.  Many  desperate  Indian  bat- 
tles were  fought  within  the  limits  of  this  county,  and  the  famous  Indian  scout, 
Lewis  Wetzel,  roamed  over  the  region. 

St.  Clairsville  is  the  county  seat,  situated  on  the  elevation  of  land,  in  a  fer- 
tile district.  Capt.  Kirkwood  and  Elizabeth  Zane,  of  historic  fame,  were  early 
pioneers  here. 

Butler  County  was  formed  in  1803,  from  Hamilton.  It  is  within  the  blue 
limestone  formation,  and  one  of  the  most  fertile  sections  of  Ohio.  It  produces 
more  corn  than  any  other  county  in  the  State,  besides  fine  crops  of  wheat, 
oats  and  large  quantities  of  pork.  Hamilton,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the 
Great  Miami.  Its  hydraulic  works  furnish  superior  water-power.  Rossville, 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Miami,  is  a  large  mercantile  town. 

St.  Clair  passed  through  this  county  on  his  Indian  campaigns  in  1791, 
building  Fort  Hamilton  on  the  Miami. 

Champaign  County  was  formed  March  1,  1805,  from  Greene  and  Franklin. 
It  is  drained  by  Mad  River  and  its  tributaries,  which  furnishes  extensive  mill 
privileges.  Nearly  a  half  is  undulating,  a  quarter  rolling,  a  fifth  hilly,  and 
5  per  cent  wet  prairie.  The  soil  is  fertile,  and  produces  wheat,  corn,' oats, 
barley,  hay,  while  beef  and  wool  add  to  the  general  wealth.  Urbana,  the 
county  seat,  was  laid  out  in  1805,  by  Col.  William  Ward.  He  was  chief  owner 
of  the  land  and  donated  many  lots  to  the  county,  under  condition  that  their 
proceeds  be  devoted  to  public  improvements.  Joseph  Vance  and  George 
Fithian  were  the  first  settlers.  The  Methodists  built  the  first  church  in  1807. 
The  main  army  of  Hull  concentrated  at  this  point  before  setting  out  for  Detroit. 
Many  Indian  councils  were  called  here,  and  Tecumseh  was  located  for  a  time 
near  Deer  Creek. 

Carroll  County  was  formed  from  Columbiana  in  1832-33.  It  produces 
wheat,  oats  and  corn,  and  valuable  coal  and  iron.  The  surface  is  hilly.  Car- 
rollton  is  its  county  seat.     At  Harlem  is  a  celebrated  chalybeate  sprint. 

Clark  County  was  formed  March  1,  1817,  from  Champaign,  Madison  and 
Greene.  Its  first  settlement  was  at  Chribb's  Station,  in  1796.  It  is  highly  culti- 
vated, well  watered  and  very  fertile.  The  Mad  River,  Buck  and  Beavlr  Creeks 
furnish  abundant  water-power.  It  produces  principally  wheat,  corn  and  oats. 
Tecumseh,  the  old  Indian  warrior,  was  born  at  the  ancient  Indian  village, 
Piqua,  on  the  Mad  River,  on  the  present  site  of  West  Boston.     Piqua 


Mas 


140  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

destroyed  by  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clarke.  Skeletons,  beads,  gun  barrels, 
tomahawks,  kettles,  etc.,  have  been  found  in  the  vicinity. 

Springfield,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  National  road.  It  has  con- 
venient transportation  facilities,  is  handsomely  laid  out,  and  is  noted  for  its 
cultured  citizens.     It  is  near  Mad  River,  and  Buck   Creek  runs  through  it. 

Clinton  County  was  formed  in  1810.  It  produces  chiefly  wheat,  oats, 
wool  and  pork.  Its  surface  is  undulating,  in  some  parts  hilly,  and  the  soil  fer- 
tile. Its  streams  furnish  desirable  water-power.  The  county  was  settled  in 
1803.  Wilmington  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in  1811.  The  first 
log  house  was  built  by  William  Hobsin. 

Clermont  County  was  the  eighth  formed  in  the  Northwest  Territory,  by 
proclamation  of  Gov.  St.  Clair,  December  9,  1800.  The  soil  is  exceedingly 
rich,  and  the  surface  is  broken  and,  near  the  Ohio,  hilly.  Wheat,  corn,  oats, 
hay,  potatoes,  tobacco,  barley,  buckwheat  and  rye  form  the  main  crops,  while 
beef,  pork,  flour,  hay  and  whisky  constitute  its  main  exports.  Its  streams 
furnish  good  water-power.  Batavia,  its  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  Little 
Miami  River,  and  was  laid  out  in  1820,  by  George  Ely. 

Columbiana  County  was  formed  March  25,  1803,  from  Jefferson  and  Wash- 
ington. Its  soil  is  very  fertile,  producing  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  potatoes.  It 
is  wealthy  in  mineral  deposits,  coal,  iron  ore,  lime  and  freestone  being  abun- 
dant. Its  water-lime  stone  is  of  superior  quality.  Salt  water  is  found  on  Yel- 
low and  Beaver  Creeks.  This  is  also  the  great  wool-producing  county  of 
the  State.  It  was  settled  in  1797.  New  Lisbon,  its  county  seat,  is  well 
built. 

The  first  paper-mill  in  Ohio  was  erected  in  this  county,  on  Little  Beaver 
Creek,  by  John  Coulter  and  John  Bever. 

Coshocton  County  was  organized  April  1,  1811.  Its  principal  products  are 
wheat,  corn,  oats  and  wool.  Hills  and  valleys  alternate  along  the  Muskingum 
River.  '  Abrupt  changes  are  strongly  marked — a  rich  alluvum  being  overhung 
by  a  red-bush  hill,  while  directly  beside  it  may  be  seen  the  poplar  and  sugar 
tree.  Coal  and  iron  ore  add  to  its  general  importance,  while  salt  wells  have 
proven  remunerative. 

Coshocton,  the  county  seat,  is  built  on  four  wide,  natural  terraces,  at  the 
junction  of  the  Tuscarawas  with  the  Walhonding. 

Cuyahoga  County  was  formed  June  7,  1807,  from  Geauga.  Near  the  lake, 
the  soil  is  sandy,  while  a  clayey  loam  may  be  found  elsewhere.  The  valleys 
near  the  streams  produce  wheat,  barley  and  hay.  Fruit  is  successfully  grown, 
and  cheese,  butter,  beef  and  wool  are  largely  exported.  Bog  iron  is  found  in 
the  western  part,  and  fine  grindstone  quarries  are  in  operation.  The  sandstone 
from  these  quarries  is  now  an  important  article  of  commerce.  As  early  as 
1775,  there  was  a  French  settlement  within  the  boundaries  of  Cuyahoga.  In 
1786,  a  Moravian  missionary  came  to  the  present  site  of  Cleveland,  and  set- 
tled in  an   abandoned  village    of  the   Ottawas.      Circumstances  prevented  a 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  141 

permanent  settlement,  and  the  British  tacitly  took  possession,  even  remaining 
upon  the  lake  shores  after  the  Revolution. 

The  first  permanent  settlement  was  made  at  Cleveland  in  1796.  Mr.  Job 
V.  Stiles  and  family  and  Edward  Paine  passed  the  first  winter  there,  their  log 
cabin  standing  where  the  Commercial  Bank  is  now  located.  Rodolphus 
Edwards  and  Nathaniel  Doane  settled  here.  The  town  was,  in  1813,  a  depot 
of  supplies  and  a  rendezvous  for  troops  engaged  in  the  war. 

Cleveland,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  at  the  northern  termination  of  the 
Ohio  Canal,  on  the  lake  shore.  In  1814,  it  was  incorporated  as  a  village,  and 
in  1836,  as  a  city.  Its  elevation  is  about  a  hundred  feet  above  the  lake.  It 
is  a  lovely  city,  and  has  one  of  the  best  harbors  on  Lake  Erie. 

Ohio  City  is  another  important  town,  nearly  opposite  Cleveland,  on  the 
Cuyahoga.     It  was  incorporated  in  1836. 

Crawford  County  was  formed  April  1,  1820,  from  the  old  Indian  territory. 
The  entire  county  is  adapted  to  grazing.  The  soil  is  generally  composed  of 
rich  vegetable  loam,  and  in  some  parts  the  subsoil  is  clay  mixed  with  lime. 
Rich  beds  of  shell  marl  have  been  discovered.  It  produces  wheat,  corn,  oats, 
clover,  timothy  seed,  wool  and  cattle.  Fine  limestone  quarries  are  worked  with 
success. 

Bucyrus  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  February  11,  1822,  by  Samuel 
Norton  and  James  Kilbourn,  original  owners  of  the  land.  The  first  settler  in 
the  town  proper  was  Samuel  Norton.  A  gas  well  has  been  dug  in  Bucyrus, 
on  the  land  of  R.  W.  Musgrove,  which  burns  in  a  brilliant  light  when  con- 
ducted to  the  surface  by  means  of  pipes.  Crawford's  Sulphur  Springs  are 
located  nine  miles  from  Bucyrus.  The  water  is  impregnated  with  sulphuretted 
hydrogen.  It  deposits  a  reddish-purple  sediment.  In  its  nature  the  water  is  a 
cathartic,  and  is  diuretic  and  diaphoretic  in  its  effects.  A  few  rods  away  is  a 
burning  spring.  The  Annapolis  Sulphur  Spring  is  clear  and  has  gained  consid- 
erable fame  by  its  curative  qualities.  Opposite  Bucyrus  is  a  chalybeate  spring 
of  tonic  qualities. 

There  are  some  beds  of  peat  in  the  county,  the  most  extensive  one  being  a 
wet  prairie  called  Cranberry  Marsh,  containing  nearly  2,000  acres. 

Darke  County  was  organized  in  March,  1817,  from  Miami  County.  It  is 
abundantly  timbered  with  poplar,  walnut,  blue  ash,  hickory,  beech  and  sugar 
maple.  It  yields  superior  wheat,  and  is  well  adapted  to  grazing.  In  this 
county  occurred  the  lamentable  defeat  of  St.  Clair,  and  the  treaty  of  Greenville. 

Greenville  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  August  10,  1808,  by  Robert 
Gray  and  John  Dover.  In  December,  1793,  Wayne  built  Fort  Greenville  on 
this  spot,  which  covered  about  the  same  extent  as  the  present  town. 

Delaware  County  was  formed  February  10,  1808,  from  Franklin.  It  pro- 
duces mainly  wheat,  corn,  oats,  pork  and  wool. 

Delaware  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in  the  spring  of  1808,  by 
Moses  Byxbe.     The  Delaware  Spring  in  the  village  is  of  the  white  sulphur  or 


142  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

cold  hydro-sulphurous  nature,  valuable  for  medicinal  qualities  in  cases  of  bilious 
derangements,  dyspepsia,  scrofulous  affections,  etc. 

Defiance  County  was  inaugurated  March  4,  1845,  from  Williams,  Henry 
and  Paulding.  The  Maumee,  Tiffin  and  Auglaize  flow  through  it.  The  Black 
Swamp  covers  much  of  its  area. 

Defiance,  the  county  scat,  is  situated  on  the  Maumee.  It  was  laid  out  in 
1822,  by  B.  Level  and  H.  Phillips.  A  large  Indian  settlement  occupied  its 
gite  in  very  early  times.  Wayne  arrived  here  August  8,  1794,  captured  the 
place,  finding  about  one  thousand  acres  of  corn,  peach  and  apple  orchards,  and 
vegetables  of  all  varieties.     Here  he  built  Fort  Defiance. 

Erie  County  was  formed  in  1838,  from  Huron  and  Sandusky.  The  soil  is 
alluvial,  and  yields  large  crops  of  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  potatoes.  It  possesses 
inexhaustable  quarries  of  limestone  and  freestone.  Immense  quantities  of  bog 
iron  are  also  found.  The  Erie  tribe  is  said  to  have  once  occupied  the  land,  and 
were  extirpated  by  the  Iroquois.  As  early  as  1754,  the  French  had  built  set- 
tlements. In  1764,  the  county  was  besieged.  Pontiac  came  here  with  warlike 
demonstrations,  but  made  peace  with  the  whites.  Erie  was  included  in  the 
"fire  lands"  of  the  Western  Reserve. 

Sandusky  City  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in  1817,  then  termed 
Portland.  At  that  time  it  contained  two  log  huts.  The  town  is  finely  situated, 
and  is  based  upon  an  inexhaustible  quarry  of  the  finest  limestone.  In  the 
"patriot  war"  with  the  Canadians,  this  city  was  the  rendezvous  for  the 
"patriots." 

Franklin  County  was  formed  April  30,  1803,  from  Ross.  It  contains 
much  low  wet  land,  and  is  better  adapted  to  grazing  than  agricultural  purposes. 
It  was  in  early  times  occupied  by  the  Wyandot  Indians.  Its  first  white  set- 
tlement was  made  in  1797,  by  Robert  Armstrong  and  others.  Franklinlon 
was  laid  out  in  1797,  by  Lucas  Sullivan.  Worthington  was  settled  by  the 
Scioto  Company  in  1801.  Col.  Kilbourn,  who  was  interested  in  the  work, 
constructed  the  first  map  of  Ohio  during  his  explorations,  by  uniting  sectional 
diagrams. 

Columbus,  the  capital  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  is  also  the  county  seat  of 
Franklin  County.  After  the  organization  of  a  State  government,  the  capital 
was  "portable"  until  1816.  In  1810,  the  sessions  were  held  at  Chillicothe, 
in  1811  and  1812  at  Zanesville,  removing  again  to  Chillicothe,  and,  in  1816, 
being  located  at  Columbus.  The  town  was  laid  out  during  the  spring  of  1812. 
A  penitentiary  was  erected  in  1813,  and  the  State  House  was  built  in  1814. 
It  was  incorporated  as  "the  borough  of  Columbus,"  February  10,  1816.  The 
city  charter  was  granted  March  3,  1834. 

It  is  beautifully  located  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Scioto.  The  Columbus 
Institute  is  a  classical  institution.  A  female  and  a  theological  seminary  also 
add  to  its  educational  advantages.  The  Ohio  Lunatic  Asylum  is  also  located 
here — also  the  Ohio  Institution  for  the  Education  of  the  Blind.     East  of  the 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  143 

State  House  is  the  Ohio  Institution  for  the  Education  of  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb. 

Fairfield  County  was  formed  by  proclamation  of  Gov.  St.  Clair,  December 
9,  1800. 

The  soil  is  varied,  being  in  some  parts  exceedingly  rich,  and  in  others  very 
sterile.  It  produces  principally  wheat,  corn,  rye,  oats,  buckwheat,  barley, 
potatoes  and  tobacco. 

Lancaster  is  the  county  seat,  laid  out  by  Ebenezer  Zane  in  1800.  In  1797, 
he  opened  the  road  known  as  "Zane's  Trace,"  from  Wheeling  to  Limestone — 
now  Maysville.  It  passed  through  Lancaster,  at  a  fording  about  three  hundred 
yards  below  the  present  turnpike  bridge.  Near  the  turn  stands  an  imposing 
eminance  called  "  Standing  Stone."    Parties  of  pleasure  frequently  visit  this  spot. 

Fayette  County  was  formed  from  Ross  and  Highland  in  1810.  Wheat. 
corn,  cattle,  hogs,  sheep  and  wool  comprise  its  main  productions.  "  The  bar- 
rens" are  situated  in  the  northeastern  part.  This  tract  is  covered  by  a  growth 
of  grass. 

Washington  is  its  county  seat,  laid  out  in  1810. 

Col.  Stewart  was  active  in  the  interests  of  this  section,  and  his  memory  is 
sacredly  revered.     Jesse  Milliken  was  prominent  in  public  affairs. 

Fulton  County,  bordering  on  Michigan,  was  organized  in  1850.  It  is 
drained  by  Bean  Creek  and  other  small  affluents  of  the  Maumee  River.  The 
surface  is  nearly  level,  and  a  large  part  of  it  is  covered  with  forests  of  ash, 
beech,  elm,  hickory,  white  oak,  black  walnut,  etc.,  furnishing  excellent  timber. 
The  soil  is  fertile.  Wheat,  corn,  oats  and  hay  are  the  staple  products.  Wau- 
seon  is  the  county  seat. 

Guernsey  County  was  organized  in  March,  1810.  Wool  is  a  staple  prod- 
uct, together  with  beef,  horses  and  swine.     It  produces  wheat,  corn  and  oats. 

Cambridge  is  the  county  seat  and  was  laid  out  in  June,  1806.  Mr. 
Graham  was  the  first  settler  on  the  site  of  the  town,  and  his  was  the  only 
dwelling  between  Lancaster  and  Wheeling. 

The  first  cannel  coal  found  in  the  county  was  discovered  near  Mill's  Creek. 

Greene  County  was  formed  May  1,  1803,  from  Hamilton  and  Ross.  It 
produces  wheat,  corn,  rye,  grass-seed,  oats,  barley,  sheep  and  swine.  The 
streams  furnish  good  water-power.  There  are  five  limestone  quarries,  and  a 
marble  quarry  of  variegated  colors.  The  Shawnee  town  was  on  the  Little 
Miami,  and  was  visited  by  Capt.  Thomas  Bullit  in  1773.  When  Daniel  Boone 
was  captured  in  1778,  he  was  brought  to  this  town,  and  escaped  the  following 
■  year.  Gen.  Clarke  invaded  this  county  and  the  Indians  reduced  the  town  to  ashes. 
*  Xenia,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  off  in  the  forest  in  1803,  by  Joseph  C. 
Vance.  The  first  cabin  was  erected  in  April,  1804,  by  John  Marshall.  The 
Rev.  James  Fowler  built  the  first  hewed-log  cabin.  David  A.  Sanders  built 
the  first  frame  house.  Nine  miles  north  of  the  town,  on  the  Little  Miami 
River,  are  the  Yellow  Springs,  which  are  impregnated  with  sulphur. 


144  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

Geauga  County  was  formed  in  1805  from  Trumbull.  It  exports  sheep, 
cattle,  butter  and  cheese.  It  is  situated  at  the  head  of  Chargrine,  Cuyahoga  and 
a  part  of  Grand  Rivers,  on  high  ground,  and  is  subjected  to  snowstorms  more 
frequently  than  any  other  part  of  the  Reserve.  Its  first  settlement  was  made 
in  1798,  at  Burton.  Chardon  is  fourteen  miles  from  Lake  Erie,  and  is  600 
feet  above  it.     It  was  laid  out  as  the  county  seat  in  1808. 

Gallia  County  was  formed  April  30,  1803,  from  Washington.  Its  princi- 
pal crops  are  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  beans.  The  surface  is  generally  broken. 
Its  first  settlement  was  made  in  1791,  by  a  French  colony,  at  Gallipolis.  This 
colony  was  sent  out  under  the  auspices  of  the  Scioto  Company.  This  town  is 
now  the  county  seat. 

Hamilton  County  was  the  second  established  in  the  Northwestern  Territory 
by  proclamation  of  Gov.  St.  Clair,  January  2,  1790.  Its  surface  is  gen- 
erally rolling.  It  produces  the  ordinary  farm  products,  and  a  great  variety 
of  fruits  and  vegetables  for  the  Cincinnati  market.  Vineyards  thrive  well 
within  its  limits,  and  the  manufacture  of  wine  is  carried  on  to  a  considerable 
extent. 

This  county  was  the  second  settled  in  Ohio,  and  the  first  within  the  Symmes 
purchase.  Settlers  arrived  at  the  spot  now  occupied  by  Cincinnati,  and  three 
or  four  log  cabins  were  erected.  Gen.  Arthur  St.  Clair  arrived  here  in  Janu- 
ary, 1790.  The  army  of  Wayne  encamped  here  later,  at  Fort  Washington. 
Mr.  Maxwell  established  in  1793  the  Sentinel  of  the  Northwestern  Territory, 
the  first  newspaper  printed  north  of  the  Ohio  River.  In  1796,  Edward  Free- 
man became  its  proprietor,  and  changed  the  name  to  Freeman's  Journal. 
January  11,  1794,  two  keel-boats  sailed  from  Cincinnati  to  Pittsburgh,  making 
regular  trips  every  four  weeks.  In  1801,  the  first  sea  vessel  built  at  Mari- 
etta came  down  the  Ohio. 

Cincinnati,  the  county  seat,  was  incorporated  January  2,  1802.  It  was  char- 
tered as  a  city  in  1819.  The  city  is  beautifully  laid  out  and  delightfully  situ- 
ated. Its  public  buildings  are  elegant  and  substantial,  including  the  court 
house  and  many  literary  and  charitable  institutions. 

The  Cincinnati  College  was  founded  in  1819.  It  stands  in  the  center  of 
the  city.  It  is  built  in  Grecian-Doric  style,  with  pilaster  fronts  and  facade  of 
Dayton  marble.     Woodward  College  is  also  popular. 

The  Catholics  have  founded  the  St.  Xavier's  College.  Lane  Seminary,  a 
theological  institution,  is  at  Walnut  Hills,  two  miles  from  the  center  of  the  city. 
It  has  over  10,000  volumes  in  its  libraries.  No  charge  is  made  for  tuition. 
Rooms  are  provided  and  furnished  at  $5  per  year,  and  board  ranges  from  62^ 
cents  to  90  cents  a  week.  The  Cincinnati  Law  School  is  connected  with  Cin- 
cinnati College.  The  Mechanics'  Institute  was  chartered  in  1828,  and  is  in  all 
respects  well  supplied  with  apparatus.  A  college  for  teachers  was  established  in 
1831,  its  object  being  to  perfect  those  contemplating  entering  that  profession  in 
their  studies  and  system. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  145 

The  Cincinnati  Orphan  Asylum  is  an  elegant  building,  and  has  a  library 
and  well-organized  school  attached.  The  Catholics  of  the  city  have  one  male 
and  female  orphan  asylum.  The  Commercial  Hospital  and  Lunatic  Asylum  of 
Ohio  was  incorporated  in  1821. 

Cincinnati  is  a  large  manufacturing  city,  and  possesses  fine  water-power 
facilities.  It  communicates  with  the  world  by  means  of  its  canal,  river,  turnpikes, 
and  railways.  North  Bend  is  another  prominent  town  in  this  county,  having 
been  the  residence  of  Gen.  William  H.  Harrison,  and  the  site  of  his  burial 
place.  The  town  was  of  considerable  importance  in  the  early  settlement  of  the 
State.  About  thirty  yards  from  Harrison's  tomb  is  the  grave  of  Judge 
Symmes. 

Hancock  County  was  formed  x\pril  1,  1820.  It  produces  wheat,  oats,  corn, 
pork  and  maple  sugar.  The  surface  is  level  and  its  soil  is  fertile.  Blanchard's 
Fork  waters  the  central  and  southern  part  of  the  county.  Findlay,  the  county 
seat,  was  laid  out  by  ex-Gov.  Joseph  Vance  and  Elnathan  Corry,  in  1821.  It 
was  relaid  in  1829.  William  Vance  settled  there  in  the  fall  of  1821.  At  the 
south  end  of  the  town,  are  two  gas  wells.  In  the  eastern  part,  is  a  mineral 
spring,  and  west  of  the  bridge,  is  a  chalybeate  spring. 

Hardin  County  was  formed  April  1,  1820,  from  the  old  Indian  Territory. 
It  produces,  principally,  wheat,  corn  and  swine.  A  portion  of  the  surface  is 
level,  and  the  remainder  undulating.  Fort  McArthur  was  built  on  the  Scioto 
River,  but  proved  a  weak  stockade.  Kenton  is  the  county  seat,  situated  on  the 
Mad  River. 

Harrison  County  was  formed  from  Jefferson  and  Tuscarawas  January  1, 
1814.  The  surface  is  hilly,  abounding  in  coal  and  limestone.  Its  soil  is  clayey. 
It  is  one  of  the  important  wool-growing  counties  in  Ohio.  It  produces  large 
quantities  of  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  hay,  besides  a  considerable  number  of  horses, 
cattle  and  swine. 

In  April,  1799,  Alexander  Henderson  and  family  settled  in  this  county,  and 
at  the  same  time,  Daniel  Peterson  and  his  family  resided  at  the  forks  of  Short 
Creek.  The  early  settlers  were  much  annoyed  by  Indians  and  wild  beasts. 
Cadiz  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in  1803  and  1804,  by  Messrs.  Briggs 
and  Beatty. 

Henry  County  was  formed  from  the  old  Indian  Territory,  April  1,  1820. 
Indian  corn,  oats,  potatoes,  and  maple  sugar  constitute  the  main  products. 
The  county  is  well  supplied  with  running  streams,  and  the  soil  is  unusually  rich. 

The  greater  portion  of  this  county  is  covered  by  the  "Black  Swamp." 
Throughout  this  swamp  are  ridges  of  limestone,  covered  with  black  walnut,  red 
elm,  butternut  and  maple.  The  soil  is  superior  for  grain.  Fruit  thrives  and 
all  varieties  of  vegetables  are  produced  in  large  quantities.  Simon  Girty,  noto- 
rious for  his  wicked  career,  resided  in  this  county.  Girty  led  the  attack  on 
Fort  Henry,  in  September,  1777.  He  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  fort, 
and  menaced  its  inmates  with  an  Indian  massacre,  in  case  of  refusal.     The 


146  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

action  began,  but  the  fort  gained  the  victory.  He  led  a  ferocious  band  of  Indi- 
ans, and  committed  the  most  fiendish  atrocities. 

Napoleon,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  Maumee  River. 

Highland  County  was  formed  in  May,  1805,  from  Ross,  Adams  and  Cler- 
mont. It  is  a  wealthy,  productive  county.  Its  wheat  commands  a  high  mar- 
ket price.  The  crops  consist  of  wheat,  corn,  oats,  maple  sugar,  wool,  swine 
and  cattle.  Its  first  settlement  began  in  1801,  at  New  Market,  by  Oliver  Ross, 
Robert  Keeston,  George  W.  Barrere,  Bernard  Weyer  and  others.  Simon  Ken- 
ton made  a  trace  through  this  county  in  early  times.  Hillsboro  is  the 
county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in  1807,  by  David  Hays,  on  the  land  of  Benja- 
min Ellicott.  It  is  situated  on  the  dividing  ridge,  between  the  Miami  and  Sci- 
oto.    The  Hillsboro  Academy  was  founded  in  1827. 

Hocking  County  was  formed  March  1,  1818,  from  Ross,  Athens  and  Fair- 
field. Its  principal  products  are  corn,  wheat,  tobacco  and  maple  sugar.  Its 
surface  is  broken  and  hilly,  but  is  level  and  fertile  beside  the  streams. 

The  Wyandots  once  occupied  this  tract,  and  built  a  large  town  herein.  In 
1798,  a  few  white  families  ventured  to  settle.  Logan  is  its  county  seat,  and  is 
situated  on  the  Hocking  River. 

Holmes  County  was  formed  from  Coshocton,  Tuscarawas  and  Wayne,  Janu- 
ary 20,  1824.  It  produces  wheat,  corn,  oats,  potatoes,  maple  sugar,  swine, 
sheep  and  cattle.  The  southwestern  portion  is  broken.  Thomas  Butler  was 
the  first  settler,  in  1810.  Millersburg  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in 
1830. 

Huron  County  was  organized  in  1815.  It  produces  hay,  wheat,  corn,  oats, 
barley,  buckwheat,  flaxseed,  potatoes,  butter,  cheese,  wool  and  swine.  Nor- 
walk  is  the  county  seat. 

Jackson  County  was  organized  March,  1816.  The  country  is  rich  in  min- 
erals and  abounds  in  coal  and  iron  ore.  The  exports  are  cattle,  wool,  swine, 
horses,  lumber,  millstones,  tobacco  and  iron.  Jackson,  the  county  seat,  was 
laid  out  in  1817.  The  old  Scioto  salt-works  were  among  the  first  worked  in 
Ohio  by  the  whites.  Prior  to  this  period,  the  Indians  came  some  distance  to 
this  section  to  make  salt.  When  Daniel  Boone  was  a  prisoner,  he  spent  some 
time  at  these  works. 

Jefferson  County  was  proclaimed  by  Gov.  St.  Clair  July  29,  1797,  and 
was  the  fifth  county  established  in  Ohio.  It  is  one  of  the  most  important 
manufacturing  counties  in  the  State.  Its  resources  in  coal  are  also  extended. 
The  surface  is  hilly  and  the  soil  fertile,  producing  wheat,  corn  and  oats.  The 
old  "Mingo"  town  was  on  the  present  farms  of  Jeremiah  Hallock  and  Mr- 
Daniel  Potter.  The  troops  of  Col.  Williamson  rendezvoused  at  this  point, 
when  they  set  out  in  their  cruel  Moravian  campaign,  and  also  the  troops  of 
Col.  Crawford,  when  they  started  on  the  campaign  against  the  Sandusky 
Indians.  Here  Logan,  the  powerful  and  manly  chief  of  the  Mingo  nation, 
once  resided.     He  took  no  active  part  in  the  old  French  war,  which  closed  in 


HISTORY  OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  147 

1760,  except  that  of  a  peacemaker.  He  was  a  stanch  friend  of  the  whites 
until  the  abominable  and  unprovoked  murder  of  his  father,  brother  and  sister, 
which  occurred  in  1774,  near  the  Yellow  Creek.  He  then  raised  the  battle 
cry  and  sought  revenge. 

However,  Logan  was  remarkably  magnanimous  toward  prisoners  who  fell 
into  his  hands.  The  year  1793  was  the  last  spent  in  Indian  warfare  in  Jeffer- 
son County. 

Fort  Steuben  was  erected  on  the  present  site  of  Steubenville,  the  county  seat, 
in  1789.  It  was  constructed  of  block-houses,  with  palisade  fences,  and  was  dis- 
mantled during  Wayne's  campaign.  Bezaleel  Wells  and  Hon.  James  Ross  laid 
the  town  out  in  1798.  It  was  incorporated  February  14,  1805.  It  is  situated 
upon  an  elevated  plain.  In  1814,  Messrs.  Wells  and  Dickerson  built  a  woolen 
manufactory,  and  introduced  merino  sheep  to  the  county. 

Knox  County  was  formed  March  1,  1808,  from  Fairfield.  It  is  drained  by 
the  Vernon  River.  It  produces  wheat,  corn,  oats,  tobacco,  maple  sugar,  pota- 
toes and  wool.  Mount  Vernon  was  laid  out  in  1805.  The  early  settlers  found 
two  wells  on  the  Vernon  River,  built  of  hammered  stone,  neatly  laid,  and  near 
by  was  a  salt-lick.  Their  direct  origin  remains  a  mystery.  Gilman  Bryant, 
in  1807,  opened  the  first  store  in  Mount  Vernon.  The  court  house  was  built 
in  1810.  The  Indians  came  to  Mount  Vernon  in  large  numbers  for  the  pur- 
pose of  trading  in  furs  and  cranberries.  Each  Saturday,  the  settlers  worked 
on  the  streets,  extracting  stumps  and  improving  the  highway.  The  first  settler 
north  of  the  place  was  N.  M.  Young,  who  built  his  cabin  in  1803.  Mount 
Vernon  is  now  the  county  seat,  beautifully  situated  on  Vernon  River.  Kenyon 
College  is  located  at  Gambier.  It  is  richly  endowed  with  8,000  acres,  and  is 
valued  at  $100,000.  This  institution  was  established  under  the  auspices  of 
Bishop  Chase,  in  July,  1826,  in  the  center  of  a  $4,000-acre  tract  belonging  to 
Kenyon  College.     It  was  chartered  as  a  theological  seminary. 

Lucas  County  is  of  comparatively  recent  origin.  A  large  portion  is  covered 
by  the  "Black  Swamp."  It  produces  corn,  wheat,  potatoes  and  oats.  This 
county  is  situated  in  the  Maumee  Valley,  which  was  the  great  arena  of  histori- 
cal events.  The  frightful  battle  of  Wayne's  campaign,  where  the  Indians  found 
the  British  to  be  traitors,  was  fought  at  Fort  Meigs,  in  this  county.  Maumee 
City,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  in  1817,  as  Maumee,  by  Maj .  William  Oliver 
and  others.  It  is  situated  on  the  Maumee,  at  the  head  of  navigation.  The 
surface  is  100  feet  above  the  water  level.  This  town,  with  Perrysburg,  its  neighbor, 
is  exceedingly  picturesque,  and  was  in  early  times  frequented  by  the  Indians. 
The  French  had  a  trading  station  at  this  point,  in  1680,  and  in  1794,  the  Brit- 
ish Fort — Miami — was  built.  Toledo  is  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Maumee,  and 
covers  the  site  of  a  stockade  fort,  known  as  Fort  Industry,  erected  in  1800. 
An  Indian  treaty  was  held  here  July  4,  1805,  by  which  the  Indians  relinquished 
all  rights  to  the  "  fire  lands."  In  1832,  Capt.  Samuel  Allen  gave  an  impetus 
to  the  place,  and  Maj.  Stickney  also  became  interested  in  its  advancement. 


148  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

Speculation  in  lots  began  in  1834.  The  Wabash  &  Erie  Canal  interest  arose  in 
1836.  Mr.  Mason  and  Edward  Bissel  added  their  energies  to  assist  the  growth 
of  the  town.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  city  in  1836.  It  was  the  center  of  the 
military  operations  in  the  "  Ohio  and  Michigan  war,"  known  as  the  "boundary 
conilict." 

The  Ordinance  of  1787  provided  for  the  division  of  the  Northwestern  Terri- 
tory into  three  or  five  States.  The  three  southern  were  to  be  divided  from  the 
two  northern  by  a  line  drawn  east  and  west  through  the  southern  point  of  Lake 
Michigan,  extending  eastward  to  the  Territorial  line  in  Lake  Erie.  The  consti- 
tution of  Ohio  adds  a  provision  that  if  the  line  should  not  go  so  far  north  as  the 
north  cape  of  Maumee  Bay,  then  the  northern  boundary  of  Ohio  should  be  a 
line  drawn  from  the  southerly  part  of  Lake  Michigan  to  the  north  cape  of  the 
Maumee  Bay. 

The  line  of  the  ordinance  was  impossible,  according  to  its  instructions  and 
the  geography  of  the  country. 

When  Michigan  became  a  Territory,  the  people  living  between  the  "  Fulton  " 
and  '•  Harris  "  lines  found  it  more  to  their  wishes  to  be  attached  to  Michigan. 
They  occupied  disputed  ground,  and  were  thus  beyond  the  limits  of  absolute 
law.  In  1835,  the  subject  was  greatly  agitated,  and  J.  Q.  Adams  made  a  warm 
speech  before  Congress  against  the  Ohio  claim.  The  Legislature  of  Ohio  dis- 
cussed the  matter,  and  an  act  was  passed  to  attach  the  disputed  section  to  Ohio, 
according  to  the  constitutional  decree.  An  active  campaign  opened  between 
Michigan  and  Ohio.  Gov.  Lucas  came  out  with  the  Ohio  troops,  in  the  spring 
of  1835,  and  Gov.  Mason,  of  Michigan,  followed  the  example.  He  marched 
into  Toledo,  robbed  melon-patches  and  chicken-houses*,  crushed  in  the  front 
door  of  Maj.  Stickney's  house,  and  carried  him  away  prisoner  of  war.  Embas- 
sadors were  sent  from  Washington  to  negotiate  matters — Richard  Rush,  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  Col.  Howard,  of  Maryland.  At  the  next  session  of  Congress,  the 
matter  was  settled.  Samuel  Vinton  argued  for  Ohio,  in  the  House,  and  Thomas 
Ewing  in  the  Senate.  Michigan  received  an  equivalent  of  the  large  peninsula 
between  Lakes  Huron,  Michigan  and  Superior.  Ohio  received  the  disputed 
strip,  averaging  eight  miles  in  width.  Manhattan,  Waterville  and  Providence 
are  all  flourishing  towns. 

Lorain  County  was  formed  from  Huron,  Cuyahoga  and  Medina,  on  Decem- 
ber 26,  1822.  The  soil  is  generally  fertile,  and  the  surface  level.  Wheat> 
grass,  oats,  corn,  rye  and  potatoes  constitute  the  principal  crops.  Bog-iron  ore 
is  found  in  large  quantities.  A  curious  relic  has  been  found  in  this  county,  bear- 
ing the  date  of  1533.  Elyria  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in  1817. 
The  first  settler  was  Mr.  Heman  Ely.  Oberlin  is  situated  about  eight  miles 
southwest  of  Elyria.  The  Oberlin  Collegiate  Institute  has  attained  a  wide 
celebrity. 

Logan  County  was  formed  March  1,  1817.  The  surface  is  broken  and  hilly 
near  the  Mad  River,  but  is  generally  level.     The  soil  is   fertile,  producing 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO  149 

wheat,  corn,  rye,  oats,  clover,  flax  and  timothy  seed.  The  Shawnee  Indians 
were  located  here,  and  built  several  villages  on  the  Mad  River.  These  towns 
were  destroyed  in  1786,  by  a  body  of  Kentuckians,  under  Gen.  Benjamin 
Logan.  The  whites  surprised  the  towns.  However,  they  returned  after  the 
work  of  destruction  had  been  completed,  and  for  many  years  frequented  the 
section.  On  the  site  of  Zanesville  was  a  Wyandot  village.  By  the  treaty  of 
September  29,  1817,  the  Senecas  and  Shawnees  held  a  reservation  around 
Lewistown.  April  6,  1832,  they  vacated  this  right  and  removed  west.  Isaac 
Zane  was  born  about  the  year  1753,  and  was,  while  a  boy,  captured  and  after- 
ward adopted  by  the  Wyandots.  Attaining  the  age  of  manhood,  he  had  no 
desire  to  return  to  his  people.  He  married  a  Wyandot  woman,  who  was  half 
French.  After  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  he  bought  1,800  acres  on  the  site  of 
Zanesville,  where  he  lived  until  the  year  1816,  when  he  died,  lamented  by  all 
his  friends. 

Logan  County  was  settled  about  the  year  1806.  During  the  war  of  1812, 
it  was  a  rendezvous  for  friendly  Indians.  Bellefontaine,  the  county  seat,  was 
laid  out  March  18,  1820,  on  land  owned  by  John  Tulles  and  William  Powell. 
Joseph  Gordon  built  a  cabin,  and  Anthony  Ballard  erected  the  first  frame 
dwelling. 

Gen.  Simon  Kenton  is  buried  at  the  head  of  Mad  River,  five  miles  from 
Bellefontaine.  He  died  April  29,  1836,  aged  eighty-one  years  and  twenty-six 
days.  This  remarkable  man  came  West,  to  Kentucky,  in  1771.  He  probably 
encountered  more  thrilling  escapes  than  any  other  man  of  his  time.  In  1778, 
he  was  captured  and  suffered  extreme  cruelties,  and  was  ransomed  by  the  British. 
He  soon  recovered  his  robust  health,  and  escaped  from  Detroit  the  following 
spring.  He  settled  in  Urbana  in  1802.  He  was  elected  Brigadier  General  of 
the  militia,  and  in  the  war  of  1812,  joined  Gen.  Harrison's  army.  In  the  year 
1820,  he  removed  to  Mad  River.  Gen.  Vance  and  Judge  Burnet  secured  him 
a  pension,  of  $20  per  month 

Licking  County  was  formed  from  Fairfield  March  1,  1808.  The  surface  is 
generally  level,  diversified  by  slight  hills  in  the  eastern  portion.  The  soil  is 
fertile,  producing  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  grass.  Coal  and  iron  ore  of  good 
quality  add  to  the  wealth  of  the  county.  Wool  and  dairy  productions  are  also 
staples.  Newark  is  the  county  seat,  and  is  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the 
three  principal  branches  of  the  Licking.  It  was  laid  out  by  Gen.  William  C. 
Schenk,  George  W.  Burnet  and  John  M.  Cummings,  who  owned  this  military 
section  of  4,000  acres,  in  1801.  In  1802,  Samuel  Elliott  and  Samuel  Parr 
built  hewed-log  houses.  The  picturesque  "Narrows  of  the  Licking  "  are  in 
the  eastern  part  of  the  county,  which  have  elicited  general  praise  from  scenic 
hunters. 

Lawrence  County  was  organized  March  1,  1816.  There  are  many  high 
and  abrupt  hills  in  this  section,  which  abound  in  sand  or  freestone.  It  is  rich 
in  minerals,  and  the  most  important  section  of  Ohio  for  iron  manufacture. 


150  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

Coal  is  abundant,  and  white  clay  exists  in  the  western  part  suitable  for  pot- 
tery purposes.     Agricultural  productions  are  not  extensive. 

The  county  was  settled  in  1797  by  the  Dutch  and  Irish.  The  iron  region 
extends  through  the  west  part  of  this  county.  Lawrence  County  produces  a 
superior  quality  of  iron,  highly  esteemed  for  castings,  and  is  equal  to  Scotch 
pig  for  furnace  purposes.      Burlington  is  the  county  seat. 

Lake  County  was  formed  from  Geauga  and  Cuyahoga  March  6,  1840.  The 
soil  is  good  and  the  surface  rolling.  It  produces  wheat,  corn,  oats,  buckwheat, 
barley,  hay  and  potatoes.  Dairy  products,  cattle  and  wool  are  also  staples. 
Its  fruits — apples,  peaches,  pears,  plums  and  grapes  are  highly  prized.  As 
early  as  1799,  a  settlement  was  formed  at  Mentor.  Painesville,  the  county 
seat,  is  situated  on  Grand  River,  in  a  beautiful  valley.  The  Painesville  Acad- 
emy is  a  classical  institution  for  the  education  of  both  sexes.  Near  the  town 
is  the  Geauga  furnace.  Painesville  was  laid  out  by  Henry  Champion  in  1805. 
At  Fairport,  the  first  warehouse  in  this  section,  and  probably  the  first  on  the 
lake,  was  built  by  Abraham  Skinner  in  1803.  This  town  has  a  fine  harbor, 
and  has  a  light-house  and  beacon.  Kirtland,  southwest  from  Painesville,  was, 
in  1834,  the  headquarters  of  the  Mormons.  At  that  time,  they  numbered 
about  three  thousand.  The  old  Mormon  temple  is  of  rough  stone,  plastered 
over,  colored  blue,  and  marked  to  imitate  regular  courses  of  masonry.  As  is 
well  known,  the  Mormons  derive  their  name  from  the  book  of  Mormon,  said  to 
have  been  translated  from  gold  plates  found  in  a  hill  in  Palmyra,  N.  Y. 

Madison  County  was  organized  in  March,  1810.  The  surface  is  generally 
level.  It  produces  grass,  corn,  oats  and  cattle — the  latter  forming  a  chief 
staple,  while  wool  and  pork  add  to  the  general  wealth. 

Jonathan  Alder  was  much  interested  in  the  settlement  of  the  county.  He, 
like  some  other  whites,  had  lived  with  the  Indians  many  years,  and  had  formed 
a  lasting  affection  for  them,  and  had  married  a  squaw,  with  whom  he  became 
dissatisfied,  which  caused  him  to  desire  finding  his  own  family.  He  suc- 
ceeded in  this  through  the  assistance  of  John  Moore.  He  left  his  wife  and 
joined  his  people. 

This  county  was  first  settled  in  1795.  Benjamin  Springer  made  a  clearing 
and  built  a  cabin.  He  settled  tiear  Alder,  and  taught  him  the  English  lan- 
guage. Mr.  Joshua  Ewing  brought  four  sheep  to  this  place,  and  the  Indians 
exhibited  great  astonishment  over  these  strange  animals.  When  the  hostilities 
of  1812  began,  the  British  offered  inducements  to  the  Indians  to  join  them,  and 
they  consulted  Alder  regarding  the  best  policy  to  adopt.  He  advised  them  to 
preserve  neutrality  until  a  later  period,  which  they  did,  and  eventually  became 
firm  friends  of  the  Americans. 

London  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in  1810-11,  by  Patrick  McLene. 

Marion  County  was  organized  March  1,  1824.  The  soil  is  fertile,  and  pro- 
duces extensive  farm  crops.  The  Delaware  Indians  once  held  a  reservation 
here,  and  conceded  their  claims  in  1829,  August  3,  and  removed  west  of  the 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  153 

Mississippi-.  Marion,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  in  1821,  by  Eber  Baker 
and  Alexander  Holmes.  Gen.  Harrison  marched  through  this  section  during 
his  campaign. 

Mahoning  County  was  formed  in  1846,  from  Trumbull  and  Columbiana. 
The  surface  is  rolling  and  the  soil  generally  fertile.  The  finer  qualities  of  wood 
are  produced  here.  Bituminous  coal  and  iron  are  found  in  large  quantities. 
Col.  James  Hillman  came  to  the  Western  Reserve  in  1786.  The  settlement 
of  the  county  went  forward.     Canfield  is  the  county  seat. 

Medina  County  was  formed  from  the  Western  Reserve  February  12,  1812. 
The  surface  is  rolling  and  the  soil  is  fertile,  producing  fine  agricultural  prod- 
ucts. The  first  trail  made  through  the  county  was  made  by  George  Poe, 
Joseph  H.  Larwell  and  Roswell  M.  Mason.  The  first  settlement  was  made 
by  Joseph  Harris  in  1811.  He  was  soon  joined  by  the  Burr  brothers.  Me- 
dina is  the  county  seat. 

Meigs  County  was  formed  from  Gallia  and  Athens  April  1,  1819.  The 
general  character  of  the  soil  is  clayey,  producing  large  quantities  of  wheat,  oats, 
corn,  hay  and  potatoes.  Vast  quantities  of  salt  are  made  and  exported.  Pom- 
eroy,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  under  a  lofty  hill,  surrounded  by  picturesque 
scenery.  Mr.  Nathaniel  Clark  was  the  first  settler  of  the  county.  He  arrived  in 
1816.     The  first  coal  mine  opened  in  Pomeroy  was  in  1819,  by  David  Bradshaw. 

Mercer  County  was  formed  from  the  Indian  Territory  in  1820.  The  sur- 
face is  generally  flat,  and  while  covered  with  forests,  inclined  to  be  wet ;  but, 
being  cleared,  it  is  very  fertile,  and  adapted  to  producing  farm  crops.  St. 
Clair's  Battle  was  fought  on  the  boundary  line  between  this  and  Darke  County. 
The  Hon.  Lewis  Cass  and  Duncan  McArthur  made  a  treaty  at  St.  Mary's  with 
the  Wyandots,  Shawnees  and  Ottawas,  in  1818.  The  odious  Simon  Girty  lived 
at  one  time  at  St.  Mary's.  Wayne  built  St.  Mary's  Fort,  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  river.  John  Whistler  was  the  last  commander  of  the  fort.  The  largest 
artificial  lake  in  the  world,  so  it  is  asserted,  is  formed  by  the  reservoir  sup- 
plying the  St.  Mary's  feeder  of  the  Miami  Extension  Canal.  It  is  about  nine 
miles  long,  and  from  two  to  four  broad.     Celina  is  the  county  seat. 

Miami  County  was  formed  January  16,  1807,  from  Montgomery.  It  abounds 
in  excellent  limestone,  and  possesses  remarkable  water-power  facilities.  Its  agri- 
cultural products  rank  highly  in  quality  and  quantity.  John  Knoop  came  into  this 
section  about  the  year  1797,  and  its  first  settlement  began  about  this  time.  Troy, 
the  county  seat,  is  situated  upon  the  Great  Miami.  Piqua  is  another  lovely 
town.     The  Miami  River  affords  delightful  scenery  at  this  point. 

Monroe  County  was  formed  January  29,  1813,  from  Belmont,  Washington, 
and  Guernsey.  A  portion  of  its  surface  is  abrupt  and  hilly.  Large  quantities 
of  tobacco  are  raised,  and  much  pork  is  exported.  Wheat  and  corn  grow  well 
in  the  western  portion.  Iron  ore  and  coal  abound.  The  valleys  of  the  streams 
are  very  narrow,  bounded  by  rough  hills.  In  some  places  are  natural  rock 
grottoes.     The  first  settlement  was  made  in  1799,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Sunfish. 


154  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

At  this  time,  wolves  were  numerous,  and  caused  much  alarm.  Volney  entered 
this  county,  but  was  not  prepossessed  in  its  favor.  One  township  is  settled  by 
the  Swiss,  who  are  educated  and  refined.     Woodsfield  is  the  county  seat. 

Montgomery  County  was  formed  from  Ross  and  Hamilton  May  1,  1803. 
The  soil  is  fertile,  and  its  agricultural  products  are  most  excellent.  Quarries  of 
grayish-white  limestone  are  found  east  of  the  Miami. 

Dayton  is  the  county  seat,  situated  on  the  Great  Miami,  at  the  mouth  of 
Mad  River.  It  was  settled  in  1788,  but  the  Indian  wars  prevented  a  rapid 
growth.  After  Wayne's  treaty,  in  1795,  a  new  company  was  formed.  It 
advanced  rapidly  between  the  years  1812  and  1820.  The  beginning  of  the  Miami 
Canal  renewed  its  prosperity,  in  1827.  The  first  coal-boat  from  Cincinnati  arrived 
at  Dayton  on  the  25th  of  January,  1829.  The  first  one  arrived  from  Lake 
Erie  in  June,  1845.  Col.  Robert  Patterson  came  to  Dayton  in  1804.  At  one 
time,  he  owned  Lexington,  Ky.,  and  about  one  third  of  Cincinnati. 

Morgan  County  was  organized  in  1818,  March  1.  The  surface  is  hilly  and 
the  soil  strong  and  fertile,  producing  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  tobacco.  Pork  is  a 
prolific  product,  and  considerable  salt  is  made.  The  first  settlement  was  made 
in  1790,  on  the  Muskingum.  McConnelsville  is  the  county  seat.  Mr.  Ayres 
made  the  first  attempt  to  produce  salt,  in  1817.  This  has  developed  into  a 
large  industry. 

Morrow  County  was  organized  in  1848.  It  is  drained  by  the  Vernon 
River,  which  rises  in  it,  by  the  East  Branch  of  the  Olontangy  or  Whetstone 
River,  and  by  Walnut  Creek.  The  surface  is  undulating,  the  soil  fertile. 
The  staple  products  are  corn,  wheat,  oats,  hay,  wool  and  butter.  The  sugar 
maple  abounds  in  the  forests,  and  sandstone  or  freestone  in  the  quarries. 
Mount  Gilead,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  East  Branch  of  the  Olen- 
tangy  River. 

Muskingum  County  was  formed  from  Washington  and  Fairfield.  The  sur- 
face is  rolling  or  hilly.  It  produces  wheat,  corn,  oats,  potatoes,  tobacco,  wool 
and  pork.  Large  quantities  of  bituminous  coal  are  found.  Pipe  clay,  buhr- 
stone  or  cellular  quartz  are  also  in  some  portions  of  the  State.  Salt  is  made  in 
large  quantities — the  fine  being  obtained  from  a  stratum  of  whitish  sandstone. 
The  Wyandots,  Delawares,  Senecas  and  Shawanoese  Indians  once  inhabited  this 
section.  An  Indian  town  occupied  the  site  of  Duncan's  Falls.  A  large  Shawan- 
oese town  was  located  near  Dresden. 

Zanesville  is  the  county  seat,  situated  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Licking. 
It  was  laid  out  in  1799,  by  Mr.  Zane  and  Mr.  Mclntire.  This  is  one  of  the 
principal  towns  in  the  State,  and  is  surrounded  by  charming  scenery. 

Noble  County,  organized  in  1851,  is  drained  by  Seneca,  Duck  and  Wills 
Creeks.  The  surface  is  undulating,  and  a  large  part  of  it  is  covered  with  for- 
ests. The  soil  is  fertile.  Its  staples  are  corn,  tobacco,  wheat,  hay,  oats  and 
wool.  Among  its  mineral  resources  are  limestone,  coal  and  petroleum.  Near 
Caldwell,  the  county  seat,  are  found  iron  ore,  coal  and  salt. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  155 

Ottawa  County  was  formed  from  Erie,  Sandusky  and  Lucas,  March  6, 1840, 
It  is  mostly  within  the  Black  Swamp,  and  considerable  of  its  land  is  prairie  and 
marsh.  It  was  very  thinly  settled  befere  1830.  Extensive  plaster  beds  exist 
on  the  peninsula,  which  extends  into  Lake  Erie.  It  has  also  large  limestone 
quarries,  which  are  extensively  worked.  The  very  first  trial  at  arms  upon  the 
soil  of  Ohio,  during  the  war  of  1812,  occurred  upon  this  peninsula.  Port  Clin- 
ton, the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  in  1827. 

Perry  County  was  formed  from  Washington,  Fairfield  and  Muskingum, 
March  1,  1817.  Fine  tobacco  is  raised  in  large  quantities.  Wheat,  corn,  oats, 
hay,  cattle,  pork  and  wool  add  to  the  general  wealth.  This  county  was  first  set- 
tled in  1802.  In  1807,  John  Finck  erected  the  first  cabin  near  the  site  of 
Somerset,  formerly  the  county  seat.     New  Livingston  is  now  the  county  seat. 

Paulding  County  was  formed  from  old  Indian  territory  August  1,  1820. 
It  produces  corn,  Avheat  and  oats.     Paulding  is  the  county  seat. 

Pickaway  County  was  formed  from  Fairfield,  Ross  and  Franklin,  January 
12,  1810.  The  county  has  woodland,  barren,  plain  and  prairie.  The  barrens 
were  covered  by  shrub  oaks,  and  when  cleared  are  adapted  to  the  raising  of  corn 
and  oats.  The  Pickaway  plains  are  three  and  a  half  miles  west  of  Circleville, 
and  this  tract  is  said  to  contain  the  richest  land  in  Ohio.  Here,  in  the  olden 
times,  burned  the  great  council  fires  of  the  red  man.  Here  the  allied  tribes  met 
Gen.  Lewis,  and  fought  the  battle  of  Mount  Pleasant.  Dunmore's  campaign 
was  terminated  on  these  plains.  It  was  at  the  Chillicothe  towns,  after  Dun- 
more's treaty,  that  Logan  delivered  his  famous  speech.  Circleville,  the  county 
seat,  is  situated  on  the  Scioto  River  and  the  Ohio  Canal.  It  was  laid  out  in 
1810,  by  Daniel  Dresbach.     It  is  situated  on  the  site  of  ancient  fortifications. 

Portage  County  was  formed  June  7,  1807,  from  Trumbull.  It  is  a  wealthy, 
thriving  section.  Over  a  thousand  tons  of  cheese  are  annually  produced.  It 
also  produces  wheat,  corn,  oats,  barley,  buckwheat,  rye,  butter  and  wool. 
Ravenna  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  originally  settled  by  the  Hon.  Benjamin 
Tappen  in  June,  1799.  In  1806,  an  unpleasant  difficulty  arose  between  the 
settlers  and  a  camp  of  Indians  in  Deerfield,  caused  by  a  horse  trade  between  a 
white  man  and  an  Indian.    David  Daniels  settled  on  the  site  of  Palmyra  in  1799. 

Pike  County  was  organized  in  1815.  The  surface  is  generally  hilly,  which 
abound  with  freestone,  which  is  exported  in  large  quantities  for  building  pur- 
poses. Rich  bottom  lands  extend  along  the  Scioto  and  its  tributaries.  John 
Noland  and  the  three  Chenoweth  brothers  settled  on  the  Pee  Pee  prairie  about 
1796.  Piketown,  the  former  county  seat,  was  laid  out  about  1814.  Waverly, 
the  present  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  Scioto  River. 

Preble  County  was  formed  March  1,  1808,  from  Montgomery  and  Butler. 
The  soil  is  varied.     Excellent  water-power  facilities  are  furnished. 

Eaton,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  in  1806,  by  William  Bruce,  who  owned 
the  land.  An  overflowing  well  of  strong  sulphur  water  is  near  the  town,  while 
directly  beside  it  is  a  limestone  quarry.     Holderman's  quarry  is  about  two 


156  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO 

miles  distant,  from  which  is  obtained  a  beautifully  clouded  gray  stone.  '  Fort  St. 
Clair  was  built  near  Eaton,  in  the  winter  of  1791-92.  Gen.  Harrison  was  an  En- 
sign at  the  time,  and  commanded  a  guard  every  other  night  for  three  weeks,  during 
the  building.  The  severe  battle  of  November  6,  1792,  was  fought  under  its  very 
guns.  Little  Turtle,  a  distinguished  chief  of  the  Miamis,  roamed  over  this  county 
for  a  time.  He  was  witty,  brave  and  earnest,  and,  although  engaged  in  several 
severe  contests  with  the  whites,  he  was  inclined  toward  peace.  But  when  his 
warriors  cried  for  war  he  led  them  bravely. 

Putnam  County  was  formed  April  1,  1820,  from  old  Indian  territory.  The 
soil  is  fertile,  its  principal  productions  being  wheat,  corn,  potatoes  and  oats. 
Large  quantities  of  pork  are  exported.  Kalida,  once  the  county  seat,  was  laid 
out  in  1834.     Ottawa  is  the  county  seat. 

Ross  County  was  formed  August  20,  1798,  by  the  proclamation  of  Gov.  St. 
Clair,  and  was  the  sixth  county  formed  in  the  Northwestern  Territory.  The 
Scioto  River  and  Paint  Creek  run  through  it,  bordered  with  fertile  lands. 
Much  water-power  is  obtained  from  the  many  streams  watering  it.  The  main 
crops  are  wheat,  corn  and  oats.     It  exports  cattle  and  hogs. 

The  Rev.  Robert  W.  Finley,  in  1794,  addressed  a  letter  of  inquiry  to  Col. 
Nathaniel  Massie,  as  many  of  his  associates  had  designed  settling  in  the  new 
State.  This  resulted  in  packing  their  several  effects  and  setting  out.  A  triv- 
ial Indian  encounter  was  the  only  interruption  they  met  with  on  their  way. 
After  Wayne's  treaty,  Col.  Massie  and  many  of  these  early  explorers  met 
again  and  formed  a  settlement — in  1796 — at  the  mouth  of  Paint  Creek.  In 
August  of  this  year,  Chillicothe  was  laid  out  by  Col.  Massie,  in  a  dense  forest. 
He  donated  lots  to  the  early  settlers.  A  ferry  was  established  over  the  Scioto, 
and  the  opening  of  Zane's  trace  assisted  the  progress  of  settlement. 

Chillicothe,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  Scioto.  Its  site  is  thirty 
feet  above  the  river.  In  1800,  it  was  the  seat  of  the  Northwestern  Territorial 
Government.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  city  in  January,  1802.  During  the  war 
of  1812,  the  city  was  a  rendezvous  for  the  United  States  troops.  A  large  num- 
ber of  British  were  at  one  time  guarded  here.  Adena  is  a  beautiful  place,  and 
the  seat  of  Gov.  Worthington's  mansion,  which  was  built  in  1806.  Near  this 
is  Fruit  Hill,  the  residence  of  the  late  Gen.  Mc Arthur,  and  latterly  the  home 
of  his  son-in-law,  the  Hon.  William  Allen.  Eleven  miles  from  Chillicothe,  on 
the  road  to  Portsmouth,  is  the  home  of  the  hermit  of  the  Scioto. 

Richland  was  organized  March  1,  1813.  It  produces  wheat,  corn,  oats,  hay, 
potatoes,  rye,  hemp  and  barley.  It  was  settled  about  1809,  on  branches  of  the 
Mohican.  Two  block-houses  were  built  in  1812.  Mansfield,  the  county  seat, 
is  charmingly  situated,  and  was  laid  out  in  1808,  by  Jacob  Newman,  James 
Hedges  and  Joseph  H.  Larwell.  The  county  was  at  that  period  a  vast  wilder- 
ness, destitute  of  roads.     From  this  year,  the  settlement  progressed  rapidly. 

Sandusky  County  was  formed  April  1,  1820,  from  the  old  Indian  Territory. 
The  soil  is  fertile,  and  country  generally  level.     It  mainly  produces  corn,  wheat, 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  157 

oats,  potatoes  and  pork.  The  Indians  were  especially  delighted  with  this  tract. 
Near  Lower  Sandusky  lived  a  band  of  Wyandots,  called  the  Neutral  Nation. 
These  two  cities  never  failed  to  render  refuge  to  any  who  sought  their  protec- 
tion. They  preserved  their  peacemaking  attributes  through  the  Iroquois 
conflicts.  Fremont,  formerly  called  Lower  Sandusky,  the  county  seat,  is 
situated  at  the  head  of  navigation,  on  the  Sandusky,  on  the  site  of  the  old 
reservation  grant  to  the  Indians,  at  the  Greenville  treaty  council.  Fort 
Stephenson  was  erected  in  August,  1813,  and  was  gallantly  defended  by  Col. 
Croghan. 

Summit  County  was  formed  March  3,  1840,  from  Medina,  Portage  and 
Stark.  The  soil  is  fertile  and  produces  excellent  fruit,  besides  large  crops  of 
corn,  wheat,  hay,  oats  and  potatoes.  Cheese  and  butter  may  be  added  as 
products. 

The  first  settlement  made  in  the  county  was  at  Hudson,  in  1800.  The  old 
Indian  portage-path,  extending  through  this  county,  between  the  Cuyahoga,  and 
Tuscarawas  Branch  of  the  Muskingum.  This  was  a  part  of  the  ancient  boundary 
between  the  Six  Nations  and  the  Western  Indians.  Akron,  the  county  seat,  is 
situated  on  the  portage  summit.  It  was  laid  out  in  1825.  In  1811,  Paul 
Williams  and  Amos  and  Minor  Spicer  settled  in  this  vicinity.  Middlebury  was 
laid  out  in  1818,  by  Norton  &  Hart. 

Stark  County  was  formed  February  13,  1808.  It  is  a  rich  agricultural 
county.  It  has  large  quantities  of  mineral  coal,  iron  ore,  flocks  of  the  finest 
sheep  and  great  water-power.  Limestone  and  extensive  beds  of  lime-marl  exist. 
The  manufacture  of  silk  has  been  extensively  carried  on.  Frederick  Post,  the 
first  Moravian  missionary  in  Ohio,  settled  here  in  1761. 

Canton  is  the  county  seat,  situated  in  the  forks  of  the  Nimishillen,  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Muskingum.  It  was  laid  out  in  1806,  by  Bezaleel  Wells,  who 
owned  the  land.     Massillon  was  laid  out  in  March,  1826,  by  John  Duncan. 

Shelby  County  was  formed  in  1819,  from  Miami.  The  southern  portion  is 
undulating,  arising  in  some  places  to  hills.  Through  the  north,  it  is  a  flat  table- 
land. It  produces  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  grass.  The  first  point  of  English  set- 
tlement in  Ohio  was  at  the  mouth  of  Laramie's  Creek,  in  this  county,  as  early 
as  1752.  Fort  Laramie  was  built  in  1794,  by  Wayne.  The  first  white  family 
that  settled  in  this  county  was  that  of  James  Thatcher,  in  1804.  Sidney,  the 
county  seat,  was  laid  out  in  1819,  on  the  farm  of  Charles  Starrett. 

Seneca  County  was  formed  April  1,  1820,  from  the  old  Indian  territory. 
Its  principal  products  are  corn,  wheat,  grass,  oats,  potatoes  and  pork. 

Fort  Seneca  was  built  during  the  war  of  1812.  The  Senecas  owned 
40,000  acres  of  land  on  the  Sandusky  River,  mostly  in  Seneca  County. 
Thirty  thousand  acres  of  this  land  was  granted  to  them  in  1817,  at  the  treaty 
held  at  the  foot  of  the  Maumee  Rapids.  The  remaining  10,000  was  granted 
the  following  year.  These  Indians  ceded  this  tract,  however,  to  the  Govern- 
ment in  1831.     It  was  asserted  by  an  old  chief,  that  this  band  was  the  remnant 


158  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

of  Logan's  tribe.  Tiffin,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  by  Josiah  Hedges  in 
the  year  1821. 

Scioto  County  was  formed  May  1,  1803.  It  is  a  good  agricultural  section, 
besides  producing  iron  ore,  coal  and  freestone.  It  is  said  that  a  French  fort 
stood  at  the  mouth  of  the  old  Scioto,  as  early  as  1740.  In  1785,  four  families 
settled  where  Portsmouth  now  stands.  Thomas  McDonald  built  the  first  cabin  in 
the  county.  The  "French  grant"  was  located  in  this  section — a  tract  com- 
prising 24,000  acres.  The  grant  was  made  in  March,  1795.  Portsmouth,  the 
county  seat,  is  located  upon  the  Ohio. 

Trumbull  County  was  formed  in  1800.  The  original  Connecticut  Western 
Reserve  was  within  its  limits.  The  county  is  well  cultivated  and  very  wealthy. 
Coal  is  found  in  its  northern  portion.  We  have,  in  our  previous  outline,  given 
a  history  of  this  section,  and  it  is  not,  therefore,  necessary  to  repeat  its  details. 
Warren,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  Mahoning  River.  It  was  laid  out 
by  Ephraim  Quinby  in  1801.  Mr.  Quinby  owned  the  soil.  His  cabin  was  built 
here  in  1799.  In  August,  1800,  while  Mr.  McMahon  was  away  from  home, 
a  party  of  drunken  Indians  called  at  the  house,  abused  the  family,  struck  a 
child  a  severe  blow  with  a  tomahawk  and  threatened  to  kill  the  family.  Mrs. 
McMahon  could  not  send  tidings  which  could  reach  her  husband  before  noon 
the  following  day.  The  following  Sunday  morning,  fourteen  men  and  two 
boys  armed  themselves  and  went  to  the  Indian  camp  to  settle  the  difficulty. 
Quinby  advanced  alone,  leaving  the  remainder  in  concealment,  as  he  was  better 
acquainted  with  these  people,  to  make  inquiries  and  ascertain  their  intentions. 
He  did  not  return  at  once,  and  the  party  set  out,  marched  into  camp,  and  found 
Quinby  arguing  with  Capt.  George,  the  chief.  Capt.  George  snatched  his 
tomahawk  and  declared  war,  rushing  forward  to  kill  McMahon.  But  a  bullet 
from  the  frontierman's  gun  killed  him  instantly,  while  Storey  shot  "  Spotted 
John"  at  the  same  time.  The  Indians  then  fled.  They  joined  the  council  at 
Sandusky.  Quinby  garrisoned  his  house.  Fourteen  days  thereafter,  the 
Indians  returned  with  overtures  of  peace,  which  were,  that  McMahon  and 
Storey  be  taken  to  Sandusky,  tried  by  Indian  laws,  and  if  found  guilty,  pun- 
ished by  them.  This  could  not  be  done.  McMahon  was  tried  by  Gen.  St. 
Clair,  and  the  matter  was  settled.  The  first  missionary  on  the  Reserve  was  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Badger. 

Tuscarawas  County  was  formed  February  15,  1808,  from  Muskingum.  It 
is  well  cultivated  with  abundant  supplies  of  coal  and  iron. 

The  first  white  settlers  were  Moravian  missionaries,  their  first  visits  dating 
back  to  1761.  The  first  permanent  settlement  was  made  in  1803.  Miss  Mary 
Heckewelder,  the  daughter  of  a  missionary,  was  born  in  this  county  April  16, 
1781.  Fort  Laurens  was  built  during  the  Revolution.  It  was  the  scene  of  a 
fearful  carnage.  It  was  established  in  the  fall  of  1778,  and  placed  under  the 
command  of  Gen.  Mcintosh.  New  Philadelphia  is  the  county  seat,  situated  on 
the   Tuscarawas.     It  was  laid  out  in   1804  by  John  Knisely.     A   German 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  159 

colony  settled  in  this  county  in  1817,  driven  from  their  native  land  by  religious 
dictation  they  could  not  espouse.  They  called  themselves  Separatists.  They 
are  a  simple-minded  people,  strictly  moral  and  honest. 

Union  County  was  formed  from  Franklin,  Delaware,  Logan  and  Madison  in 
1820.  It  produces  corn,  grass,  wheat,  oats,  potatoes,  butter  and  cheese. 
Extensive  limestone  quarries  are  also  valuable.  The  Ewing  brothers  made  the 
first  white  settlement  in  1798.  Col.  James  Curry,  a  member  of  the  State  Leg- 
islature, was  the  chief  instigator  in  the  progress  of  this  section.  He  located 
within  its  limits  and  remained  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1834.  Marys- 
ville  is  the  county  seat. 

Van  Wert  County  was  formed  from  the  old  Indian  territory  April  1,  1820. 
A  great  deal  of  timber  is  within  the  limits  of  this  county,  but  the  soil  is  so 
tenacious  that  water  will  not  sink  through  it,  and  crops  are  poor  during  wet 
seasons.  The  main  product  is  corn.  Van  Wert,  the  county  seat,  was  founded 
by  James  W.  Riley  in  1837.  An  Indian  town  had  formerly  occupied  its  site. 
Capt.  Riley  was  the  first  white  man  who  settled  in  the  county,  arriving  in  1821. 
He  founded  Willshire  in  1822. 

Vinton  County  was  organized  in  1 850.  It  is  drained  by  Raccoon  and  Salt 
Creeks.  The  surface  is  undulating  or  hilly,  and  is  extensively  covered  with 
forests  in  which  the  oak,  buckeye  and  sugar  maple  are  found.  Corn,  hay,  but- 
ter and  wool  are  staple  products.  Bituminous  coal  and  iron  ore  are  found. 
McArthur  is  the  county  seat. 

Washington  County  was  formed  by  proclamation  of  Gov.  St.  Clair  July  27, 
1788,  and  was  the  first  county  founded  within  the  limits  of  Ohio.  The  surface 
is  broken  with  extensive  tracts  of  level,  fertile  land.  It  was  the  first  county 
settled  in  the  State  under  the  auspices  of  the  Ohio  Company.  A  detachment 
of  United  States  troops,  under  command  of  Maj.  John  Doughty,  built  Fort 
Harmar  in  1785,  and  it  was  the  first  military  post  established  in  Ohio  by 
Americans,  with  the  exception  of  Fort  Laurens,  which  was  erected  in  1778. 
It  was  occupied  by  United  States  troops  until  1790,  when  they  were  ordered 
to  Connecticut.  A  company  under  Capt.  Haskell  remained.  In  1785,  the 
Directors  of  the  Ohio  Company  began  practical  operations,  and  settlement 
went  forward  rapidly.  Campus  Martius,  a  stockade  fort,  was  completed  in 
1791.  This  formed  a  sturdy  stronghold  during  the  war.  During  the  Indian 
war  there  was  much  suffering  in  the  county.  Many  settlers  were  killed  and 
captured. 

Marietta  is  the  county  seat,  and  the  oldest  town  in  Ohio.  Marietta  College 
was  chartered  in  1835.  Herman  Blannerhassett,  whose  unfortunate  association 
with  Aaron  Burr  proved  fatal  to  himself,  was  a  resident  of  Marietta  in  1796. 
About  the  year  1798,  he  began  to  beautify  and  improve  his  island. 

Warren  County  was  formed  May  1,  1803,  from  Hamilton.  The  soil  is 
very  fertile,  and  considerable  water-power  is  furnished  by  its  streams.  Mr. 
Bedell  made  the  first  settlement  in  1795.     Lebanon  is  the  county  seat.     Henry 


160  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

Taylor  settled  in  this  vicinity  in   1796.     Union  Village  is  a  settlement  of 
Shakers.     They  came  here  about  1805. 

Wayne  County  was  proclaimed  by  Gov.  St.  Clair  August  15,  1796,  and 
was  the  third  county  in  the  Northwest  Territory.  The  settlement  of  this  sec- 
tion has  already  been  briefly  delineated.  Wooster  is  the  county  seat.  It  was 
laid  out  during  the  fall  of  1808,  by  John  Beaver,  William  Henry  and  Joseph 
H.  Larwell,  owners  of  the  land.  Its  site  is  337  feet  above  Lake  Erie.  The 
first  mill  was  built  by  Joseph  Stibbs  in  1809,  on  Apple  Creek.  In  1812,  a 
block-house  was  erected  in  Wooster. 

Wood  County  was  formed  from  the  old  Indian  territory  in  1820.  The  soil 
is  rich,  and  large  crops  are  produced.  The  county  is  situated  within  the  Mau- 
mee  Valley.     It  was  the  arena  of  brilliant  military  exploits  during  early  times. 

Bowling  Green  is  the  county  seat. 

Williams  County  was  formed  April  1,  1820,  from  the  old  Indian  territory. 
Bryan  is  the  county  seat.     It  was  laid  out  in  1840. 

Wyandot  County  was  formed  February  3,  1845,  from  Marion,  Harden, 
Hancock  and  Crawford.  The  surface  is  level  and  the  soil  is  fertile.  The 
Wyandot  Indians  frequented  this  section.  It  was  the  scene  of  Crawford's 
defeat,  in  June,  1782,  and  his  fearful  death.  The  treaty  of  1817,  Hon.  Lewis 
Cass  and  Hon.  Duncan  McArther,  United  States  Commissioners,  granted  to 
the  Indians  a  reservation  ten  miles  square,  the  central  point  being  Fort  Ferree. 
This  reservation  was  ceded  to  the  United  States  in  1829.  The  Wyandots 
ceded  theirs  March  17,  1842.  The  United  States  Commissioner  was  Col. 
John  Johnson,  who  thus  made  the  last  Indian  treaty  in  Ohio.  Every  foot  of 
this  State  was  fairly  purchased  by  treaties.  The  Wyandots  were  exceedingly 
brave,  and  several  of  their  chiefs  were  men  of  exalted  moral  principles. 

Upper  Sandusky  is  the  county  seat,  and  was  laid  out  in  1843.  Gen.  Har- 
rison had  built  Ferree  on  this  spot  during  the  war  of  1812.  Gov.  Meigs,  in 
1813,  encamped  near  the  river,  with  several  thousand  of  the  Ohio  militia. 

The  Indian  town  of  Upper  Sandusky  was  originally  Crane  Town.  The 
Indians  transferred  their  town,  after  the  death  of  Tarke,  to  Upper  Sandusky. 

GOVERNORS    OF    OHIO. 

The  Territorial  Governors  we  have  already  mentioned  in  the  course  of  our 
brief  review  of  the  prominent  events  of  the  State  of  Ohio.  After  the  Terri- 
tory was  admitted  as  a  State,  in '1802,  Edward  Tiffin  was  elected  to  that  position, 
and  again  received  the  same  honor,  in  1804  and  1806.  In  1807,  circumstances 
led  him  to  resign,  and  Thomas  Kirker,  Speaker  of  the  House,  acted  as  Gover- 
nor, until  the  close  of  the  term. 

Edward  Tiffin  was  born  in  Carlisle,  England,  coming  to  this  country  in 
1784,  at  the  age  of  eighteen.  He  entered  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
applied  himself  to  the  study  of  medicine,  graduating  and  beginning  his  practice 
at  the  age  of  twenty,  in  the  State  of  Virginia.     In  1789,  he  married  Mary, 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  161 

daughter  of  Col.  Worthington,  and  sister  of  Thomas  Worthington,  who  subse- 
quently became  Governor  of  Ohio.  In  his  profession,  Gov.  Tiffin  was  highly 
esteemed,  and  his  public  labors  were  carried  forward  with  a  zealous  earnestness 
which  marked  his  career  as  one  of  usefulness.  He  settled  in  Chillicothe,  Ohio, 
in  1796,  where  he  died,  in  1829. 

Samuel  Huntington,  the  recipient  of  the  honor  of  second  Governor,  was 
inaugurated  in  1808.  He  was  an  American  by  birth,  Norwich,  Conn, 
being  his  native  place.  He  was  a  diligent  student  in  Yale  College,  graduating 
in  1785.  He  removed  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1801.  He  attained  a  reputation 
for  integrity,  ability  and  rare  discretion.  As  a  scholar,  he  was  eminently  supe- 
rior.    He  resided  in  Cleveland  at  the  time  of  his  death,  in  1817. 

Return  Jonathan  Meigs  followed  Gov.  Huntington.  He  was  born  in  Mid- 
dletown,  Conn.,  in  1765.  He  was  also  a  student  in  Yale  College,  graduating 
in  1785,  with  the  highest  honors.  He  immediately  entered  the  study  of  law, 
and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  his  twenty-third  year.  He  married  Miss  Sophia 
Wright,  and  settled  in  Marietta,  Ohio,  in  1788.  He  took  his  seat  as  Gover- 
nor in  1810,  and  was  re-elected  in  1812.  In  1813,  President  Madison  appointed 
him  to  the  position  of  Postmaster  General,  which  occasioned  his  resignation  as 
Governor.  Othniel  Looker,  Speaker  of  the  House,  acted  as  Governor  during 
the  remainder  of  the  term.  Mr.  Meigs  died  in  1825,  leaving  as  a  memento  of 
his  usefulness,  a  revered  memory. 

Thomas  Worthington,  the  fourth  Governor,  was  born  in  Jefferson  County, 
Va.,  in  1769.  He  gained  an  education  in  William  and  Mary's  College. 
In  1788,  he  located  at  Chillicothe,  and  was  the  first  Senator  from  the  new 
State.  He  was  also  the  first  man  to  erect  the  first  saw-mill  in  Ohio.  He 
served  two  terms  as  Senator,  from  1803  to  1815,  resigning  in  1814,  to  take  his 
position  as  Governor.  In  1816,  he  was  re-elected.  He  was  exceedingly  active 
m  paving  the  way  for  the  future  prosperity  of  Ohio.  His  measures  were  famous 
for  practical  worth  and  honesty.  Chief  Justice  Chase  designated  him  as  "a 
gentleman  of  distinguished  ability  and  great  influence."     He  died  in  1827. 

Ethan  Allen  Brown  followed  Mr.  Worthington.  His  birthplace  was  on  the 
shore  of  Long  Island  Sound,  in  Fairfield  County,  Conn.,  July  4,  1766.  His 
education  was  derived  under  the  most  judicious  instruction  of  a  private  tutor. 
In  classics,  he  became  proficient.  Directly  he  had  reached  the  required  stand- 
ard in  general  education,  he  began  the  study  of  law,  at  home.  After  becoming 
conversant  with  preliminary  requirements,  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Alex^ 
ander  Hamilton,  who  at  that  time  was  a  national  pride,  as  a  scholar,  lawyer  and 
statesman.  Opportunities  coming  in  his  way,  which  promised  a  fortune,  he 
abandoned  the  law,  and  achieved  success  and  a  fortune.  He  then  decided  to 
return  to  his  study,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  1802.  Thereafter,  he  was 
seized  with  an  exploring  enthusiasm,  and  with  his  cousin  as  a  companion,  set 
out  upon  a  horseback  tour,  following  the  Indian  trails  from  east  to  west,  through 
Pennsylvania,  until  they  reached  Brownsville,  on  the  Monongahela  River.  Here 


162  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

they  purchased  two  flatboats,  and  fully  stocking  them  with  provisions  and 
obtaining  efficient  crews,  started  for  New  Orleans.  Reaching  that  city,  they 
found  they  could  not  dispose  of  their  cargoes  to  any  advantage,  and  shipped  the 
flour  to  Liverpool,  England,  taking  passage  in  the  same  vessel.  They  succeeded 
in  obtaining  good  prices  for  their  stock,  and  set  sail  for  America,  arriving  in  Bal- 
timore nine  months  after  first  leaving  "  home,"  on  this  adventure.  Mr.  Brown's 
father  decided  to  secure  a  large  and  valuable  tract  of  Western  land,  as  a  per- 
manent home,  and  authorized  his  son  to  select  and  purchase  the  same  for  him. 
He  found  what  he  desired,  near  Rising  Sun,  Ind.  After  this,  he  settled  in 
Cincinnati,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law,  speedily  achieving  prominency 
and  distinction.  Financially,  he  was  most  fortunate.  In  1810,  he  was  elected 
Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  which  position  he  filled  with  honor,  until  he  was 
chosen  Governor,  in  1818.  He  was  re-elected  in  1820.  In  1821,  he  received 
the  honor  of  Senator,  and  served  one  term,  with  the  highest  distinction,  gain- 
ing emolument  for  himself  and  the  State  he  represented.  In  1830,  he  was 
appointed  Minister  to  Brazil.  He  remained  there  four  years,  and  returning, 
was  appointed  Commissioner  of  Public  Lands,  by  President  Jackson,  holding 
this  position  two  years.  At  this  time,  he  decided  to  retire  from  public  life. 
Since  he  never  married,  he  was  much  with  his  relatives,  at  Rising  Sun,  Ind., 
during  the  latter  part  of  his  life.  His  death  was  sudden  and  unexpected,  occur- 
ring in  February,  1852,  while  attending  a  Democratic  Convention,  at  Indianap- 
olis, Ind.     He  was  interred  near  his  father,  at  Rising  Sun. 

Jeremiah  Morrow,  the  sixth  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born  at  Gettysburg, 
Penn.,  in  October,  1771.  His  people  were  of  the  "  Scotch-Irish  "  class,  and  his 
early  life  was  one  of  manual  labor  upon  his  father's  farm.  During  the  winter, 
he  had  the  privilege  of  a  private  school.  With  a  view  of  establishing  himself 
and  securing  a  competency,  he  bade  the  old  home  farewell,  in  1795,  and  set  out 
for  the  "  Far  West."  A  flatboat  carried  him  to  a  little  cluster  of  cabins,  known 
by  the  name  of  Columbia,  six  miles  from  Fort  Washington — Cincinnati.  He 
devoted  himself  to  whatever  came  in  his  way,  that  seemed  best  and  most  worthy 
— teaching  school,  surveying  and  working  on  farms  between  times.  Having 
accumulated  a  small  capital,  he  ascended  the  Little  Miami,  as  far  as  Warren 
County,  and  there  purchased  an  extensive  farm,  and  erected  an  excellent  log 
house.  In  the  spring  of  1799,  he  married  Miss  Mary  Packtrell,  of  Columbia, 
The  young  couple  set  out  upon  pioneer  farming.  Gaining  popularity  as  well  as 
a  desirable  property,  he  was  deputized  to  the  Territorial  Legislature,  which  met 
at  Chillicothe,  at  which  time  measures  were  inaugurated  to  call  a  Constitutional 
Convention,  during  the  following  year,  to  organize  the  State  of  Ohio.  Mr. 
Morrow  was  one  of  the  Delegates  to  this  convention,  and  steadfastly  worked  in  the 
interests  of  those  who  sent  him,  until  its  close  in  1802.  The  following  year, 
he  was  elected  to  the  Senate  of  Ohio,  and  in  June  of  the  same  year,  he  was 
appointed  the  first  Representative  to  the  United  States  Congress  from  the  new 
State. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  163 

Ohio  was  then  entitled  to  but  one  Representative  in  Congress,  and  could  not 
add  to  that  number  for  ten  years  thereafter.  During  these  years,  Mr.  Morrow 
represented  the  State.  In  1813,  he  was  sent  to  the  United  States  Senate,  and 
in  1822,  was  elected  Governor  of  Ohio,  almost  unanimously,  being  re-elected  in 
1824.  It  was  during  his  administration  that  work  was  begun  on  the  Ohio 
Canal.  Mr.  Morrow  received  the  national  guest,  La  Fayette,  with  an  earnest 
and  touching  emotion,  which  affected  the  emotions  of  the  generous  Frenchman 
more  profoundly  than  any  of  the  elaborate  receptions  which  paved  his  way 
through  America.  On  the  4th  of  July,  1839,  Gov.  Morrow  was  appointed  to 
lay  the  corner  stone  of  the  new  State  capitol,  at  Columbus,  and  to  deliver  the 
address  on  this  occasion.  Again,  in  1840,  he  was  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, filling  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of  Hon.  Thomas  Corwin. 
He  was  elected  for  the  following  term  also.  He  died  at  his  own  homestead,  in 
Warren  County,  March  22,  1853. 

Allen  Trimble  was  a  native  of  Augusta  County,  Va.  The  date  of  his  birth 
was  November  24,  1783.  His  ancestors  were  of  Scotch-Irish  origin,  and  were 
among  the  early  settlers  of  Virginia.  His  father  moved  to  Ohio  in  1804,  pur- 
chasing a  tract  of  land  in  Highland  County.  His  cabin  was  remarkably  spa- 
cious, and  elicited  the  admiration  of  his  neighbors.  He  cleared  six  acres  of 
land  for  an  orchard,  and  brought  the  trees  on  horseback,  from  Kentucky.  Be- 
fore this  new  home  was  completed,  Allen,  then  a  young  man  of  twenty,  took 
possession.  This  was  in  the  year  1805.  Four  years  thereafter,  he  occupied 
the  position  of  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  and  Recorder  of  High- 
land County.  He  was  serving  in  the  latter  capacity  at  the  breaking  out  of  the 
war  of  1812.  Naturally  enthusiastic  and  patriotic,  he  engaged  a  competent 
person  to  perform  his  civil  duties,  while  he  went  into  active  service  as  Colonel 
of  a  regiment  he  had  summoned  and  enlisted.  He  was  always  eager  to  be  in 
the  front,  and  led  his  men  with  such  valor  that  they  were  termed  soldiers  who 
did  not  know  the  art  of  flinching.  His  commanding  General  lavished  praises 
upon  him.  In  1816,  he  was  in  the  State  Senate,  representing  Highland 
County.  He  occupied  the  same  position  for  four  terms,  two  years  each.  In 
1818,  he  was  Speaker  of  the  Senate,  over  Gen.  Robert  Lucas.  He  remained 
in  this  office  until  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused 
by  the  death  of  his  brother,  Col.  William  A.  Trimble.  In  October,  1826,  he 
was  elected  the  seventh  Governor  of  Ohio,  by  an  astonishing  majority.  The 
united  vote  of  his  three  competitors  was  but  one-sixth  of  the  vote  polled.  Gov. 
Trimble  was  an  earnest  Henry  Clay  Whig.  In  1828,  he  was  re-elected, 
although  Jackson  carried  the  State  the  following  November.  Gov.  Trimble 
was  married  in  1806,  to  Miss  Margaret  McDowell.  Three  years  thereafter, 
she  died,  leaving  two  children.  He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Rachel 
Woodrow,  and  they  lived  together  sixty  years,  when  he  died,  at  home,  in  Hills- 
boro,  Highland  County,  February  3,  1870.  His  wife  survived  him  but  a  few 
months. 


164  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

Duncan  Mc Arthur,  the  eighth  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born  in  Dutchess 
County,  N.  Y.,  in  1772.  While  yet  a  child,  his  parents  removed  to  the  west- 
ern part  of  Pennsylvania,  where  they  entered  upon  the  hard  life  of  pioneers. 
While  there,  young  Duncan  had  the  meager  advantages  of  a  backwoods  school. 
His  life  was  a  general  routine  until  his  eighteenth  year,  when  he  enlisted  under 
Gen.  Harmer  for  the  Indian  campaign.  His  conduct  and  bravery  won  worthy 
laurels,  and  upon  the  death  of  the  commander  of  his  company,  he  was  elected 
to  that  position,  although  the  youngest  man  in  the  company.  When  his  days 
of  service  had  expired,  he  found  employment  at  salt-making  in  Maysville,  Ky., 
until  he  was  engaged  as  chain-bearer  in  Gen.  Massie's  survey  of  the  Scioto 
Valley.  At  this  time,  Indian  atrocities  alarmed  the  settlers  occasionally,  and 
his  reputation  for  bravery  caused  him  to  be  appointed  one  of  the  three  patrols 
of  the  Kentucky  side  of  the  Ohio,  to  give  the  alarm  to  scattered  cabins  in  case 
of  danger.  This  was  during  the  summer  of  1793.  Gen.  Massie  again  secured 
his  services,  this  time  as  assistant  surveyor.  He  was  thus  engaged  for  several 
years,  during  which  time  he  assisted  in  platting  Chillicothe.  He  purchased  a 
large  tract  of  land  just  north  of  town,  and  under  his  vigorous  and  practical 
management,  it  became  one  of  the  finest  estates  of  Ohio,  which  reputation  it 
sustains  at  the  present  time.  He  amassed  wealth  rapidly,  his  investments 
always  being  judicious.  In  1805,  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature. 
He  was  a  Colonel  of  an  Ohio  regiment,  and  accompanied  Gen.  Hull  to  Detroit 
in  1813.  At  Hull's  surrender  he  was  a  prisoner,  but  released  on  parole, 
returned  to  Ohio  in  a  state  of  indignation  over  his  commander's  stupidity. 
Soon  thereafter  he  was  sent  to  Congress  on  the  Democratic  ticket.  Soon  there- 
after he  was  released  from  parole  by  exchange,  and,  greatly  rejoiced,  he 
resigned  his  seat,  entered  the  army  as  a  Brigadier  General  under  Gen.  Harri- 
son, and  the  following  year  succeeded  him  as  commander  of  the  Northwestern 
forces.  At  the  termination  of  the  war,  he  was  immediately  returned  to  the 
State  Legislature.  He  occupied  State  offices  until  1822,  when  he  was  again 
sent  to  Congress.  Serving  one  term,  he  declined  re-election.  In  1830,  he 
was  elected  Governor  of  Ohio.  When  his  term  expired,  he  decided  to  enjoy 
life  as  a  citizen  on  his  farm,  "Fruit  Hill,"  and  lived  there  in  contentment  until 
1840,  when  he  died. 

Robert  Lucas  was  another  Virginian,  having  been  born  in  1781,  in  Jeffer- 
son County  of  that  State.  While  a  boy,  his  father  liberated  his  slaves,  moving 
to  Chillicothe  as  one  of  the  early  settlers.  He  procured  a  proficient  tutor  for 
his  children.  Robert  became  an  expert  in  mathematics  and  surveying.  Before 
he  reached  his  majority,  he  was  employed  as  surveyor,  earning  liberal  compen- 
sation. At  the  age  of  twenty-three,  he  was  appointed  Surveyor  of  Scioto 
County.  At  twenty-five,  he  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Union  Township, 
Scioto  County.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Brown  in  1810,  who  died  two 
years  thereafter,  leaving  a  young  daughter.  In  1816,  he  married  Miss  Sum- 
ner.    The  same  year  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Ohio  Legislature.     For 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  165 

nineteen  consecutive  years  he  served  in  the  House  or  Senate.  In  1820  and 
1828,  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  Presidential  electors  of  Ohio.  In  1832, 
he  was  Chairman  of  the  National  Convention  at  Baltimore,  which  nom- 
inated Gen.  Jackson  as  President  of  the  United  States.  In  1832,  he 
became  Governor  of  Ohio,  and  was  re-elected  in  1834.  He  declined  a  third 
nomination,  and  was  appointed  by  President  Van  Buren  Territorial  Governor 
of  Iowa  and  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs.  On  the  16th  of  August, 
1838,  he  reached  Burlington,  the  seat  of  government.  He  remained  in  Iowa 
until  his  death,  in  1853. 

Joseph  Vance,  the  tenth  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born  in  Washington 
County,  Penn.,  March  21,  1781.  He  was  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  and  his 
father  emigrated  to  the  new  Territory  when  Joseph  was  two  years  of  age.  He 
located  on  the  southern  bank  of  the  Ohio,  building  a  solid  block  house.  This 
formed  a  stronghold  for  his  neighbors  in  case  of  danger.  In  1801,  this  pioneer 
decided  to  remove  north  of  the  Ohio  River,  and  eventually  settled  in  Urbana. 
Joseph  had  the  primitive  advantages  of  the  common  schools,  and  became  pro- 
ficient in  handling  those  useful  implements — the  plow,  ax  and  rifle.  The  first 
money  he  earned  he  invested  in  a  yoke  of  oxen.  He  obtained  several  barrels 
of  salt,  and  set  out  on  a  speculative  tour  through  the  settlements.  He  traveled 
through  a  wilderness,  over  swamps,  and  surmounted  serious  difficulties.  At 
night  he  built  a  huge  fire  to  terrify  the  wolves  and  panthers,  and  laid  down  to 
sleep  beside  his  oxen,  frequently  being  obliged  to  stand  guard  to  protect 
them  from  these  ferocious  creatures.  Occasionally  he  found  a  stream  so  swol- 
len that  necessarily  he  waited  hours  and  even  days  in  the  tangled  forest,  before 
he  could  cross.  He  often  suffered  from  hunger,  yet  he  sturdily  persevered  and 
sold  his  salt,  though  a  lad  of  only  fifteen  years.  When  he  attained  his  major- 
ity, he  married  Miss  Mary  Lemen,  of  Urbana.  At  twenty-three,  he  was 
elected  Captain  of  a  rifle  company,  and  frequently  led  his  men  to  the  front  to 
fight  the  Indians  prior  to  the  war  of  1812.  During  that  year,  he  and  his 
brother  piloted  Hull's  army  through  the  dense  forests  to  Fort  Meigs.  In  1817, 
with  Samuel  McCullough  and  Henry  Van  Meter,  he  made  a  contract  to  supply 
the  Northwestern  army  with  provisions.  They  drove  their  cattle  and  hogs 
many  miles,  dead  weight  being  transported  on  sleds  and  in  wagons.  He 
engaged  in  mercantile  business  at  Urbana  and  Fort  Meigs — now  Perrysburg. 

While  thus  employed,  he  was  elected  to  the  Legislature,  and  there  remained 
four  years.  He  then  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land  on  Blanchard's  Fork, 
and  laid  out  the  town  of  Findlay.  He  was  sent  to  Congress  in  1821,  and  was 
a  member  of  that  body  for  fifteen  years.  In  1836,  he  was  chosen  Governor  of 
Ohio.  Again  he  was  sent  to  Congress  in  1842.  While  attending  the  Consti- 
tutional Convention  in  1850,  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis,  and  suffered 
extremely  until  1852,  when  he  died  at  his  home  in  Urbana. 

Wilson  Shannon  was  a  native  of  Belmont  County,  Ohio.  He  was  born 
during  1803.     At  the  age  of  fifteen,  he  was  sent  to  the  university  at  Athens, 


166  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

where  he  remained  a  year,  and  then  changed  to  the  Transylvania  University, 
at  Lexington,  Ky.  He  continued  his  studies  two  years,  then  returning  home 
and  entering  upon  reading  law.  He  completed  his  course  at  St.  Clairsville, 
Belmont  County,  and  was  admitted  to  practice.  He  was  engaged  in  the  courts 
of  the  county  for  eight  years.  In  1832,  the  Democrats  nominated  him  to  Con- 
gress, but  he  was  not  elected.  He  received  the  position  of  Prosecuting  Attor- 
ney in  1834,  in  which  position  his  abilities  were  so  marked  and  brilliant  that 
he  was  elected  Governor  by  a  majority  of  3,600.  He  was  re-nominated  in 
1840,  but  Tom  Corwin  won  the  ticket.  Two  years  thereafter,  he  was  again 
nominated  and  elected.  In  1843,  he  was  appointed  Minister  to  Mexico,  by 
President  Tyler,  and  resigned  the  office  of  Governor.  When  Texas  was 
admitted  as  a  State,  Mexico  renounced  all  diplomatic  relations  with  the  United 
States.  Mr.  Shannon  returned  home,  and  resumed  the  practice  of  law.  He 
was  sent  to  Congress  in  1852.  President  Pierce  conferred  upon  him  the  posi- 
tion of  Territorial  Governor  of  Kansas,  which  duty  he  did  not  perform  satis- 
factorily, and  was  superseded  after  fourteen  months  of  service.  He  settled  in 
Lecompton,  Kan.,  and  there  practiced  law  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in 
1877. 

Thomas  Corwin,  the  twelfth  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born  in  Bourbon 
County,  Ky.,  July  29,  1794.  His  father  settled  at  Lebanon  in  1798.  The 
country  was  crude,  and  advantages  meager.  When  Thomas  was  seventeen 
years  of  age,  the  war  of  1812  was  inaugurated,  and  this  young  man  was 
engaged  to  drive  a  wagon  through  the  wilderness,  loaded  with  provisions,  to 
Gen.  Harrison's  headquarters.  In  1816,  he  began  the  study  of  law,  and 
achieved  knowledge  so  rapidly  that  in  1817  he  passed  examination  and  was 
admitted  to  practice.  He  was  elected  Prosecuting  Attorney  of  his  county,  in 
1818,  which  position  he  held  until  1830.  He  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  of 
Ohio  in  1822.  Again,  in  1829,  he  was  a  member  of  the  same  body.  He  was 
sent  to  Congress  in  1830,  and  continued  to  be  re-elected  for  the  space  of  ten 
years.  He  became  Governor  of  Ohio  in  1840.  In  1845,  he  was  elected  to 
the  United  States  Senate,  where  he  remained  until  called  to  the  cabinet  of  Mr. 
Fillmore,  as  Secretary  of  the  Treasury.  He  was  again  sent  to  Congress  in 
1858,  and  re-elected  in  1860.  He  was  appointed  Minister  to  Mexico,  by  Pres- 
ident Lincoln.  After  his  return,  he  practiced  law  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
where  he  died  in  1866. 

Mordecai  Bartley  was  born  in  1783,  in  Fayette  County,  Penn.  There  he 
remained,  on  his  father's  farm,  until  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age.  He  mar- 
ried Miss  Wells  in  1804,  and  removed  to  Jefferson  County,  Ohio,  where  he 
purchased  a  farm,  near  Cross  Creek.  At  the  opening  of  the  war  of  1812,  he 
enlisted  in  a  company,  and  was  elected  its  Captain.  He  entered  the  field  under 
Harrison.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  he  removed  to  Richland  County,  and  opened 
a  clearing  and  set  up  a  cabin,  a  short  distance  from  Mansfield.  He  remained 
on  his  farm  twenty  years,  then  removing  to  Mansfield,  entered  the  mercantile 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  167 

business.  In  1817,  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate.  He  was  sent  to  Con- 
gress in  1823,  and  served  four  terms.  In  1844,  he  became  Governor  of  Ohio, 
on  the  Whig  ticket.  He  declined  a  re-nomination,  preferring  to  retire  to  his 
home  in  Mansfield,  where  he  died  in  1870. 

William  Bebb,  the  fourteenth  Governor,  was  from  Hamilton  County,  Ohio. 
He  was  born  in  1804.  His  early  instructions  were  limited,  but  thorough.  He 
opened  a  school  himself,  when  he  was  twenty  years  of  age,  at  North  Bend, 
residing  in  the  house  of  Gen.  Harrison.  He  remained  thus  employed  a  year, 
during  which  time  he  married  Shuck.  He  very  soon  began  the  study  of  law, 
continuing  his  school.  He  was  successful  in  his  undertakings,  and  many  pupils 
were  sent  him  from  the  best  families  in  Cincinnati.  In  1831,  he  was  admitted 
to  practice,  and  opened  an  office  in  Hamilton,  Butler  County,  remaining  thus 
engaged  for  fourteen  years.  In  1845,  he  was  elected  Governor  of  Ohio.  In 
1847,  he  purchased  5,000  acres  of  land  in  the  Rock  River  country,  111.,  and 
removed  there  three  years  later.  On  the  inauguration  of  President  Lincoln,  he 
was  appointed  Pension  Examiner,  at  Washington,  and  remained  in  that  position 
until  1866,  when  he  returned  to  his  Illinois  farm.  He  died  at  Rockford,  111., 
in  1873. 

Seabury  Ford,  the  fifteenth  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born  in  the  year  1802, 
at  Cheshire,  Conn.  His  parents  settled  in  Burton  Township.  He  attended 
the  common  schools,  prepared  for  college  at  an  academy  in  Burton,  and  entered 
Yale  College,  in  1821,  graduating  in  1825.  He  then  began  the  study  of  law, 
in  the  law  office  of  Samuel  W.  Phelps,  of  Painesville,  completing  his  course 
with  Judge  Hitchcock.  He  began  practice  in  1827,  in  Burton.  He  married 
Miss  Harriet  E.  Cook,  of  Burton,  in  1828.  He  was  elected  by  the  Whigs  to 
the  Legislature,  in  1835,  and  served  six  sessions,  during  one  of  which  he  was 
Speaker  of  the  House.  He  entered  the  State  Senate  in  1841,  and  there 
remained  until  1844,  when  he  was  again  elected  Representative.  In  1846,  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Senate,  and  in  1848,  he  became  Governor  of  Ohio.  On 
the  first  Sunday  after  his  retirement,  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis,  from  which 
he  never  recovered.     He  died  at  his  home  in  Burton  in  1855. 

Reuben  Wood,  the  sixteenth  Governor,  was  a  Vermonter.  Born  in  1792, 
in  Middleton,  Rutland  County,  he  was  a  sturdy  son  of  the  Green  Mountain 
State.  He  was  a  thorough  scholar,  and  obtained  a  classical  education  in  Upper 
Canada.  In  1812,  he  was  drafted  by  the  Canadian  authorities  to  serve  against 
the  Americans,  but  being  determined  not  to  oppose  his  own  land,  he  escaped 
one  stormy  night,  accompanied  by  Bill  Johnson,  who  was  afterward  an  Ameri- 
can spy.  In  a  birchbark  canoe  they  attempted  to  cross  Lake  Ontario.  A 
heavy  storm  of  wind  and  rain  set  in.  The  night  was  intensely  dark,  and  they 
were  in  great  danger.  They  fortunately  found  refuge  on  a  small  island,  where 
they  were  storm-bound  three  days,  suffering  from  hunger  and  exposure.  They 
reached  Sacket's  Harbor  at  last,  in  a  deplorable  condition.  Here  they  were 
arrested  as  spies  by  the  patrol  boats  of  the  American  fleet.     They  were  prisoners 


168  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

four  days,  when  an  uncle  of  Mr.  Wood's,  residing  not  far  distant,  came  to 
their  rescue,  vouched  for  their  loyalty,  and  they  were  released.  Mr.  Wood 
then  went  to  Woodville,  N.  Y.,  where  he  raised  a  company,  of  which  he  was 
elected  Captain.  They  marched  to  the  northern  frontier.  The  battles  of 
Plattsburg  and  Lake  Champlain  were  fought,  the  enemy  defeated,  and  the  com- 
pany returned  to  Woodville  and  was  disbanded. 

Young  Wood  then  entered  the  law  office  of  Gen.  Jonas  Clark,  at  Middle- 
bury,  Vt.  He  was  married  in  1816,  and  two  years  later,  settled  in  Cleveland, 
Ohio.  When  he  first  established  himself  in  the  village,  he  possessed  his  wife, 
infant  daughter  and  a  silver  quarter  of  a  dollar.  He  was  elected  to  the  State 
Senate  in  1825,  and  filled  the  office  three  consecutive  terms.  He  was  appointed 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas.  He  was  promoted  to  the  Bench  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  serving  there  fourteen  years,  the  latter  portion  of  the  term  as 
Chief  Justice.  He  was  termed  the  "Cayuga  Chief,"  from  his  tall  form  and 
courtly  bearing.  He  was  elected  Governor  in  1850,  by  a  majority  of  11,000. 
The  new  constitution,  which  went  into  effect  in  March,  1851,  vacated  the  office 
of  Governor,  and  he  was  re-elected  by  a  majority  of  26,000.  The  Democrats 
holding  a  national  convention  in  Baltimore  in  1852,  party  division  caused  fifty 
unavailing  votes.  The  Virginia  delegation  offered  the  entire  vote  to  Gov. 
Wood,  if  Ohio  would  bring  him  forward.  The  opposition  of  one  man  pre- 
vented this.  The  offer  was  accepted  by  New  Hampshire,  and  Frank  Pierce 
became  President.  Mr.  Wood  was  appointed  Consul  to  Valparaiso,  South 
America,  and  resigned  his  office  of  Governor.  He  resigned  his  consulship  and 
returned  to  his  fine  farm  near  Cleveland,  called  "Evergreen  Place."  He 
expected  to  address  a  Union  meeting  on  the  5th  of  October,  1864,  but  on  the 
1st  he  died,  mourned  by  all  who  knew  him. 

William  Medill,  the  seventeenth  Governor,  was  born  in  New  Castle  County, 
Del.,  in  1801.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Delaware  College  in  1825.  He  began 
the  study  of  law  under  Judge  Black,  of  New  Castle,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  1832.  He  removed  to  Lancaster,  Ohio,  in  1830.  He  was  elected  Rep- 
resentative from  Fairfield  County  in  1835.  He  was  elected  to  Congress  in 
1838,  and  was  re-elected  in  1840.  He  was  appointed  Assistant  Postmaster 
General  by  President  Polk.  During  the  same  year,  he  was  appointed  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs.  In  1851,  he  was  elected  Lieutenant  Governor,  and, 
in  1853,  he  became  Governor.  He  occupied  the  position  of  First  Comptroller 
of  the  United  States  Treasury  in  1857,  under  President  Buchanan,  retaining  the 
office  until  1861,  when  he  retired  from  public  life.  His  death  occurred  in 
1865. 

Salmon  P.  Chase  was  a  native  of  Cornish,  N.  II.  He  was  born  in  1803. 
He  entered  Dartmouth  College  in  1822,  graduating  in  1826.  He  was  there- 
after successful  in  establishing  a  classical  school  in  Washington,  but  finan- 
cially it  did  not  succeed.  He  continued  to  teach  the  sons  of  Henry  Clay, 
William  Wirt  and  S.  L.  Southard,  at  the  same  time  reading  law  when  not  busy 


...... 


CR^ENVILLE 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  171 

as  tutor.  He  was  admitted  to  practice  in  1829,  and  opened  a  law  office  in  Cin- 
cinnati. He  succeeded  but  moderately,  and  during  his  leisure  hours  prepared 
a  new  edition  of  the  "Statutes  of  Ohio."  He  added  annotations  and  a  well- 
written  sketch  of  the  early  history  of  the  State.  This  was  a  thorough  success, 
and  gave  the  earnest  worker  popularity  and  a  stepping-stone  for  the  future. 
He  was  solicitor  for  the  banks  of  the  United  States  in  1834,  and  soon  there- 
after, for  the  city  banks.  He  achieved  considerable  distinction  in  1837,  in  the 
case  of  a  colored  woman  brought  into  the  State  by  her  master,  and  escaping 
his  possession.  He  was  thus  brought  out  as  an  Abolitionist,  which  was  further 
sustained  by  his  defense  of  James  G.  Birney,  who  had  suffered  indictment  for 
harboring  a  fugitive  slave.  In  1846,  associated  with  William  H.  Seward,  he 
defended  Van  Zandt  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  His 
thrilling  denunciations  and  startling  conjectures  alarmed  the  slaveholding 
States,  and  subsequently  led  to  the  enactment  of  the  fugitive-slave  law  of  1850. 
Mr.  Chase  was  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate  in  1849,  through  the 
coalition  of  the  Democrats  and  Free-Soilers.  In  1855,  he  was  elected  Gover- 
nor of  Ohio  by  the  opponents  of  Pierce's  administration.  He  was  re-elected 
in  1859.  President  Lincoln,  in  1861,  tendered  him  the  position  of  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury.  To  his  ability  and  official  management  we  are  indebted  for 
the  present  national  bank  system.  In  1864,  he  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of 
the  United  States.  He  died  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  1873,  after  a  useful 
career. 

William  Dennison  was  born  in  Cincinnati  in  1815.  He  gained  an  educa- 
tion at  Miami  University,  graduating  in  1835.  He  began  the  study  of  law  in 
the  office  of  the  father  of  George  H.  Pendleton,  and  was  qualified  and  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  1840.  The  same  year,  he  married  a  daughter  of  William  Neil, 
of  Columbus.  The  Whigs  of  the  Franklin  and  Delaware  District  sent  him  to 
the  State  Senate,  in  1848.  He  was  President  of  the  Exchange  Bank  in  Cin- 
cinnati, in  1852,  and  was  also  President  of  Columbus  &  Xenia  Railway.  He  was 
elected  the  nineteenth  Governor  of  Ohio  in  1859.  By  his  promptness  and 
activity  at  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion,  Ohio  was  placed  in  the  front  rank  of 
loyalty.  At  the  beginning  of  Lincoln's  second  term,  he  was  appointed  Post- 
master General,  retiring  upon  the  accession  of  Johnson.  He  then  made  his 
home  at  Columbus. 

David  Tod,  the  twentieth  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born  at  Youngstown,  Ohio, 
in  1805.  His  education  was  principally  obtained  through  his  own  exertions. 
He  set  about  the  study  of  law  most  vigorously,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in 
1827.  He  soon  acquired  popularity  through  his  ability,  and  consequently  was 
financially  successful.  He  purchased  the  Briar  Hill  homestead.  Under  Jack- 
son's administration,  he  was  Postmaster  at  Warren,  and  held  the  position  until 
1838,  when  he  was  elected  State  Senator  by  the  Whigs  of  Trumbull  District,  by 
the  Democrats.  In  1844,  he  retired  to  Briar  Hill,  and  opened  the  Briar  Hill 
Coal  Mines.     He  was  a  pioneer  in  the  coal  business  of  Ohio.     In  the  Cleveland 


172  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

&  Mahoning  Railroad,  he  was  largely  interested,  and  was  its  President,  after  the 
death  of  Mr.  Perkins.  He  was  nominated,  in  1844,  for  Governor,  by  the  Dem- 
ocrats, but  was  defeated.  In  1847,  he  went  to  Brazil  as  Minister,  where  he 
resided  for  four  and  a  half  years.  The  Emperor  presented  him  with  a  special 
commendation  to  the  President,  as  a  testimonial  of  his  esteem.  He  was  also  the 
recipient  of  an  elegant  silver  tray,  as  a  memorial  from  the  resident  citizens  of 
Rio  Janeiro.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Democratic  National  Convention,  which 
met  at  Charleston  in  1860.  He  was  Vice  President  of  this  Convention.  He 
was  an  earnest  advocate  for  Stephen  A.  Douglas.  When  the  Southern  members 
withdrew,  the  President,  Caleb  Cushing,  going  with  them,  the  convention 
adjourned  to  Baltimore,  when  Mr.  Tod  assumed  the  chair  and  Douglas  was  nom- 
inated. He  was  an  earnest  worker  in  the  cause,  but  not  cfisheartened  by  its 
defeat.  When  Fort  Sumter  was  fired  upon,  he  was  one  of  the  most  vigorous 
prosecutors  of  the  war,  not  relaxing  his  active  earnestness  until  its  close.  He 
donated  full  uniforms  to  Company  B,  of  the  Nineteenth  Regiment,  and  contrib- 
uted largely  to  the  war  fund  of  his  township.  Fifty-five  thousand  majority 
elected  him  Governor  in  1861.  His  term  was  burdened  with  war  duties, 
and  he  carried  them  so  bravely  as  Governor  that  the  President  said  of  him : 
"  Governor  Tod  of  Ohio  aids  me  more  and  troubles  me  less  than  any  other  Gov- 
ernor."    His  death  occurred  at  Briar  Hill  during  the  year  1868. 

John  Brough  was  a  native  of  Marietta,  Ohio.  He  was  born  in  1811.  The  death 
of  his  father  left  him  in  precarious  circumstances,  which  may  have  been  a  discipline 
for  future  usefulness.  He  entered  a  printing  office,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  in 
Marietta,  and  after  serving  a  few  months,  began  his  studies  in  the  Ohio  Uni- 
versity, setting  type  mornings  and  evenings,  to  earn  sufficient  for  support.  He 
occupied  the  leading  position  in  classes,  and  at  the  same  time  excelled  as  a 
type-setter.  He  was  also  admired  for  his  athletic  feats  in  field  amusements. 
He  completed  his  studies  and  began  reading  law,  which  pursuit  was  interrupted 
by  an  opportunity  to  edit  a  paper  in  Petersburg,  Va.  He  returned  to  Marietta 
in  1831,  and  became  editor  and  proprietor  of  a  leading  Democratic  newspaper 
— the  Washington  County  Republican.  He  achieved  distinction  rapidly, 
and  in  1833,  sold  his  interest,  for  the  purpose  of  entering  a  more  extended  field 
of  journalism.  He  purchased  the  Ohio  Eagle,  at  Lancaster,  and  as  its  editor, 
held  a  deep  influence  over  local  and  State  politics.  He  occupied  the  position 
of  Clerk  of  the  Ohio  Senate,  between  the  years  1835  and  1838,  and  relinquished  his 
paper.  He  then  represented  the  counties  of  Fairfield  and  Hocking  in  the  Leg- 
islature. He  was  then  appointed  Auditor  of  State  by  the  General  Assembly, 
in  which  position  he  served  six  years.  He  then  purchased  the  Phoenix  news- 
paper in  Cincinnati,  changed  its  name  to  the  Enquirer,  placing  it  in  the  care 
of  his  brother,  Charles,  while  he  opened  a  law  office  in  the  city.  His  editorials 
in  the  Enquirer,  and  his  activity  in  political  affairs,  were  brilliant  and  strong. 
He  retired  from  politics  in  1848,  sold  a  half-interest  in  the  Enquirer  and  carried 
on  a  prosperous  business,  but  was  brought  forward  again  by  leaders  of  both 


HISTORY  OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  173 

political  parties  in  1863,  through  the  Vallandigham  contest,  and  was  elected 
Governor  the  same  year,  by  a  majority  of  101,099  votes  in  a  total  of  471,643. 
He  was  three  times  married.  His  death  occurred  in  1865 — Charles  Anderson 
serving  out  his  term. 

Jacob  Dolson  Cox,  the  twenty-second  Governor,  was  born  in  1828,  in  Mon- 
treal, Canada,  where  his  parents  were  temporarily.  He  became  a  student  of 
Oberlin  College,  Ohio,  in  1846,  graduating  in  1851,  and  beginning  the  practice 
of  law  in  Warren  in  1852.  He  was  a  member  of  the  State  Senate  in  1859, 
from  the  Trumbull  and  Mahoning  Districts.  He  was  termed  a  radical.  He 
was  a  commissioned  Brigadier  General  of  Ohio  in  1861,  and,  in  1862,  was  pro- 
moted to  Major  General  for  gallantry  in  battle.  While  in  the  service  he  was 
nominated  for  Governor,  and  took  that  position  in  1865.  He  was  a  member  of 
Grant's  Cabinet  as  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  but  resigned.  He  went  to  Con- 
gress in  1875,  from  the  Toledo  District.     His  home  is  in  Cincinnati. 

Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  now  the  nineteenth  President  of  the  United  States, 
the  twenty-third  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born  at  Delaware,  Ohio,  in  1822.  He 
was  a  graduate  of  Kenyon  College  in  1842.  He  began  the  study  of  law,  and, 
in  1843,  pursued  that  course  in  the  Cambridge  University,  graduating  in  1845. 
He  began  his  practice  at  Fremont.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Lucy  Webb  in 
1852,  in  Cincinnati.  He  was  Major  of  the  Twenty-third  Ohio  Volunteer 
Infantry  in  1861,  and  in  1862,  was  promoted  to  Colonel  on  account  of  bravery 
in  the  field,  and  eventually  became  Major  General.  In  1864,  he  was  elected  to 
Congress,  and  retired  from  the  service.  He  remained  in  Congress  two  terms, 
and  was  Governor  of  Ohio  in  1867,  being  re-elected  in  1869.  He  filled  this 
office  a  third  term,  being  re-elected  in  1875. 

Edward  F.  Noyes  was  born  in  Haverhill,  Mass.,  in  1832.  While  a  lad  of 
fourteen,  he  entered  the  office  of  the  Morning  Star,  published  at  Dover,  N.  H., 
in  order  to  learn  the  business  of  printing.  At  the  age  of  eighteen,  he  entered 
the  academy  at  Kingston,  N.  H.  He  prepared  for  college,  and  entered 
Dartmouth  in  1853,  graduating  with  high  honors  in  1857.  He  had  begun  the 
study  of  law,  and  continued  the  course  in  the  Cincinnati  Law  School,  and  be^an 
to  practice  in  1858.  He  was  an  enthusiast  at  the  opening  of  the  rebellion  and 
was  interested  in  raising  the  Twentieth  Regiment,  of  which  he  was  made  Major. 
He  was  promoted  to  Colonel  in  1862.  At  the  conflict  at  Ruif's  Mills,  in 
Georgia,  in  1864,  he  was  so  unfortunate  as  to  lose  a  leg.  At  the  time,  amputa- 
tion was  necessary,  but  was  unskillfully  performed.  He  was  brought  to  Cincin- 
nati, and  the  operation  was  repeated,  which  nearly  cost  him  his  life.  He  reported 
three  months  later,  to  Gen.  Hooker  for  duty,  on  crutches.  He  was  assigned  to 
command  of  Camp  Dennison.  He  was  promoted  to  the  full  rank  of  Brio-adier 
General,  and  while  in  discharge  of  his  duty  at  that  place,  he  was  elected  City 
Solicitor  of  Cincinnati.  He  occupied  the  position  until  1871,  when  he  was 
elected  Governor,  by  a  majority  of  20,000.  He  went  to  France  in  1877,  aa 
Minister,  appointed  by  President  Hayes. 


174  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

William  Allen,  the  twenty-fifth  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born  in  1807,  in 
Chowan  County,  N.  C.  While  an  infant,  he  was  left  an  orphan,  and  his  sister 
superintended  his  education.  He  was  placed  in  a  private  school  in  Lynchburg, 
Va.3  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  Two  years  later,  he  joined  his  sister  and  family, 
in  Chillicothe,  and  attended  the  academy  a  year,  when  he  entered  the  law  office 
of  Edward  King,  and  began  a  course  of  study.  In  his  seventeenth  year,  he 
began  practice,  and  through  his  talent  speedily  acquired  fame  and  popu- 
larity. Before  he  was  twenty-five,  he  was  sent  to  Congress  by  a  strong  Whig 
district.  He  was  elected  United  States  Senator  in  1837,  there  remaining 
until  1849.  In  1845,  he  married  Effie  McArthur,  who  died  soon  after  the 
birth  of  their  daughter.  In  1873,  he  was  elected  Governor.  His  adminis- 
tration gave  general  satisfaction.  He  died,  at  his  home  at  "  Fruit  Hill,"'  in 
1879. 

R.  M.  Bishop,  the  twenty-sixth  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born  Novem- 
ber 4,  1812,  in  Fleming  County,  Ky.  He  began  the  vocation  of  mer- 
chant, and  for  several  years  devoted  himself  to  that  business  in  his  native 
State.  In  1848,  he  engaged  in  the  wholesale  grocery  business,  in  Cincinnati. 
His  three  sons  became  partners,  under  the  firm  name  of  R.  M.  Bishop  &  Sons. 
The  sales  of  this  house  frequently  exceeded  $5,000,000  per  annum.  Mr. 
Bishop  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Cincinnati,  and  in  1859  was  its  Mayor, 
holding  that  office  until  1861.  In  1860,  the  Legislatures  of  Indiana  and  Ten- 
nessee  visited  Ohio,  to  counsel  each  other  to  stand  by  the  Constitution  and  the 
flag.  At  the  reception  given  at  Pike's  Opera  House,  Mayor  Bishop  delivered 
an  eloquent  address,  which  elicited  admiration  and  praises.  During  the  same 
year,  as  Mayor,  he  received  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  the  most  cordial  manner,  a 
national  credit  as  a  mark  of  respect  to  a  distinguished  foreign  guest.  In  1877, 
he  was  elected  Governor  of  Ohio,  by  a  large  majority. 

Charles  Foster,  the  present  and  twenty-seventh  Governor  of  Ohio,  was  born 
in  Seneca  County,  Ohio,  April  12,  1828.  He  was  educated  at  the  common 
schools  and  the  academy  at  Norwalk,  Ohio.  Engaged  in  mercantile  and  bank- 
ing business,  and  never  held  any  public  office  until  he  was  elected  to  the  Forty- 
second  Congress ;  was  re-elected  to  the  Forty-third  Congress,  and  again  to  the 
Forty-fourth  Congress,  as  a  Republican.  In  1879,  he  was  nominated  by  the 
Republicans  and  elected  Governor  of  the  State. 

In  reviewing  these  slight  sketches  of  the  Governors  of  this  grand  Western 
State,  one  is  impressed  with  the  active  relationship  they  have  all  sustained,  with 
credit,  with  national  measures.  Their  services  have  been  efficient,  earnest  and 
patriotic,  like  the  State  they  have  represented  and  led. 

ANCIENT   WORKS. 

Ohio  has  furnished  a  prolific  field  for  antiquarians  and  those  interested  in 
scientific  explorations,  either  for  their  own  amusement  and  knowledge,  or  for 
the  records  of  "  facts  and  formations.*' 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  175 

It  is  well  known  that  the  "  Mound  Builders  "  had  a  wide  sweep  through  this 
continent,  but  absolute  facts  regarding  their  era  have  been  most  difficult  to 
obtain.  Numerous  theories  and  suppositions  have  been  advanced,  yet  they  are 
emphatic  evidences  that  they  have  traced  the  origin  and  time  of  this  primeval  race. 

However,  they  have  left  their  works  behind  them,  and  no  exercise  of  faith 
is  necessary  to  have  confidence  in  that  part  of  the  story.  That  these  works  are 
of  human  origin  is  self-evident.  Temples  and  military  works  have  been  found 
which  required  a  considerable  degree  of  scientific  skill  on  the  part  of  those  early 
architects  and  builders. 

Evidently  the  Indians  had  no  knowledge  of  these  works  of  predecessors, 
which  differed  in  all  respects  from  those  of  the  red  men.  An  ancient  cemetery 
has  been  found,  covering  an  area  of  four  acres,  which  had  evidently  been  laid 
out  into  lots,  from  north  to  south.  Nearly  3,000  graves  have  been  discovered, 
containing  bones  which  at  some  time  must  have  constituted  the  framework  of 
veritable  giants,  while  others  are  of  no  unusual  size.  In  1815,  a  jaw-bone  was 
exhumed,  containing  an  artificial  tooth  of  silver. 

Mounds  and  fortifications  are  plentiful  in  Athens  County,  some  of  them 
being  of  solid  stone.  One,  differing  in  the  quality  of  stone  from  the  others,  is 
supposed  to  be  a  dam  across  the  Hocking.  Over  a  thousand  pieces  of  stone 
were  used  in  its  construction.  Copper  rings,  bracelets  and  ornaments  are 
numerous.  It  is  also  evident  that  these  people  possessed  the  knowledge  of 
hardening  copper  and  giving  it  an  edge  equal  to  our  steel  of  to-day. 

In  the  branch  formed  by  a  branch  of  the  Licking  River  and  Raccoon  Creek, 
in  Licking  County,  ancient  works  extend  over  an  area  of  several  miles.  Again, 
three  miles  northwest  of  this  locality,  near  the  road  between  Newark  and  Gran- 
ville, another  field  of  these  relics  may  be  found.  On  the  summit  of  a  high  hill 
is  a  fortification,  formed  to  represent  an  alligator.  The  head  and  neck  includes 
32  feet ;  the  length  of  the  body  is  73  feet ;  the  tail  was  105  feet;  from  the  termini  of 
the  fore  feet,  over  the  shoulders,  the  width  is  100  feet ;  from  the  termini  of 
the  hind  feet,  over  the  hips,  is  92  feet ;  its  highest  point  is  7  feet.  It  is  composed 
of  clay,  which  must  have  been  conveyed  hither,  as  it  is  not  similar  to  the  clay 
found  in  the  vicinity. 

Near  Miamisburg,  Montgomery  County,  are  other  specimens.  Near  the 
village  is  a  mound,  equaled  in  size  by  very  few  of  these  antiquities.  It  meas- 
ures 800  feet  around  the  base,  and  rises  to  a  height  of  sixty-seven  feet.  Others 
are  found  in  Miami  County,  while  at  Circleville,  Pickaway  County,  no  traces 
remain. 

Two  forts  have  been  discovered,  one  forming  an  exact  square,  and  the  other 
describing  a  circle.  The  square  is  flanked  by  two  walls,  on  all  sides,  these 
being  divided  by  a  deep  ditch.  The  circle  has  one  wall  and  no  ditch.  This  is 
sixty-nine  rods  in  diameter,  its  walls  being  twenty  feet  high.  The  square  fort 
measures  fifty-five  rods  across,  with  walls  twelve  feet  high.  Twelve  gateways 
lead  into  the  square  fort,  while  the  circle  has  but  one,  which  led  to  the  other,  at 


17C  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

the  point  where  the  walls  of  the  two  came  together.  Before  each  of  these 
entrances  were  mounds  of  earth,  from  four  to  five  feet  high  and  nearly  forty 
feet  in  diameter.  Evidently  these  were  designed  for  defenses  for  the  openings, 
in  cases  of  emergency. 

A  short  distance  from  Piketon,  the  turnpike  runs,  for  several  hundred  feet, 
between  two  parallel  artificial  walls  of  earth,  fifteen  feet  high,  and  six  rods 
apart.  In  Scioto  County,  on  both  sides  of  the  Ohio,  are  extensive  ancient 
works. 

"  Fort  Ancient  "  is  near  Lebanon  in  Warren  County.  Its  direct  measure- 
ment is  a  mile,  but  in  tracing  its  angles,  retreating  and  salient,  its  length  would 
be  nearly  six  miles.  Its  site  is  a  level  plain,  240  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
river.  The  interior  wall  varies  in  height  to  conform  with  the  nature  of  the 
ground  without — ranging  from  8  to  10  feet.  On  the  plain  it  reaches  100  feet. 
This  fort  has  58  gateways,  through  one  of  which  the  State  road  runs,  passing 
between  two  mounds  12  feet  high.  Northeast  from  these  mounds,  situated  on 
the  plain,  are  two  roads,  about  a  rod  wide  each,  made  upon  an  elevation  about 
three  feet  high.  They  run  parallel  to  each  other  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile, 
when  they  each  form  a  semicircle  around  a  mound,  joining  in  the  circle.  It  is 
probable  this  was  at  some  time  a  military  defense,  or,  on  the  contrary,  it  may 
have  been  a  general  rendezvous  for  games  and  high  holiday  festivities. 

Near  Marietta,  are  the  celebrated  Muskingum  River  works,  being  a  half- 
mile  from  its  juncture  with  the  Ohio.  They  consist  of  mounds  and  walls  of 
earth  in  circular  and  square  forms,  also  tracing  direct  lines. 

The  largest  square  fort  covers  an  area  of  40  acres,  and  is  inclosed  by  a  wall 
of  earth,  6  to  10  feet  in  height,  and  from  25  to  30  feet  at  its  base.  On  each 
side  are  three  gateways.  The  center  gateways  exceed  the  others  in  size,  more 
especially  on  the  side  toward  the  Muskingum.  From  this  outlet  runs  a  covered 
means  of  egress,  between  two  parallel  walls  of  earth,  231  feet  distant  from  each 
other,  measuring  from  the  centers.  The  walls  in  the  interior  are  21  feet  high 
at  the  most  elevated  points,  measuring  42  feet  at  the  base,  grading  on  the  exte- 
rior to  about  five  feet  in  heigth.  This  passage-way  is  360  feet  in  length,  lead- 
ing to  the  low  grounds,  which,  at  the  period  of  its  construction,  probably  reached 
the  river. 

At  the  northwest  corner,  within  the  inclosure,  is  a  plateau  188  feet  long, 
132  feet  broad  and  9  feet  high.  Its  sides  are  perpendicular  and  its  surface 
level.  At  the  center  of  each  side  is  a  graded  pathway  leading  to  the  top,  six 
feet  wide.  Another  elevated  square  is  near  the  south  Avail,  150x120  feet  square, 
and  8  feet  high,  similar  to  the  other,  with  the  exception  of  the  graded  walk. 
Outside  and  next  the  wall  to  ascend  to  the  top,  it  has  central  hollow  ways,  10 
feet  wide,  leading  20  feet  toward  the  center,  then  arising  with  a  gradual  slope  to 
the  top.  A  third  elevated  square  is  situated  at  the  southeast  corner,  108x54 
feet  square,  with  ascents  at  the  ends.  This  is  neither  as  high  or  as  perfect  as 
the  others. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  177 

Another  ancient  work  is  found  to  the  southeast,  covering  an  area  of  20  acres 
with  a  gateway  in  the  center  of  each  side,  and  others  at  the  corners — each  of 
these  having  the  mound  defense. 

On  the  outside  of  the  smaller  fort,  a  mound  resembling  a  sugar  loaf  was 
formed  in  the  shape  of  a  circle  115  feet  in  diameter,  its  height  being  30  feet. 
A  ditch  surrounds  it,  15  feet  wide  and  4  feet  deep.  These  earthworks  have 
contributed  greatly  to  the  satisfactory  results  of  scientific  researches.  Their 
builders  were  evidently  composed  of  large  bands  that  have  succumbed  to  the 
advance  of  enlightened  humanity.  The  relics  found  consists  of  ornaments, 
utensils  and  implements  of  war.  The  bones  left  in  the  numerous  graves  convey 
an  idea  of  a  stalwart,  vigorous  people,  and  the  conquests  which  swept  them  away 
from  the  face  of  the  country  must  have  been  fierce  and  cruel. 

Other  mounds  and  fortifications  are  found  in  different  parts  of  the  State,  of 
which  our  limited  space  will  not  permit  a  description. 

Many  sculptured  rocks  are  found,  and  others  with  plainly  discernible 
tracery  in  emblematical  designs  upon  their  surface.  The  rock  on  which  the 
inscriptions  occur  is  the  grindstone  grit  of  the  Ohio  exports — a  stratum  found 
in  Northern  Ohio.  Arrow-points  of  flint  or  chert  have  been  frequently  found. 
From  all  investigations,  it  is  evident  that  an  extensive  flint  bed  existed  in  Lick- 
ing County,  near  Newark.  The  old  pits  can  now  be  recognized.  They 
extended  over  a  hundred  acres.  They  are  partially  filled  with  water,  and  sur- 
rounded by  piles  of  broken  and  rejected  fragments.  The  flint  is  a  grayish- 
white,  with  cavities  of  a  brilliant  quartz  crystal.  Evidently  these  stones  were 
chipped  into  shape  and  the  material  sorted  on  the  ground.  Only  clear,  homo- 
genous pieces  can  be  wrought  into  arrow-heads  and  spear-points.  Flint  chips 
extend  over  many  acres  of  ground  in  this  vicinity.  Flint  beds  are  also  found 
in  Stark  and  Tuscarawas  Counties.  In  color  it  varies,  being  red,  white,  black 
and  mottled.     The  black  is  found  in  Coshocton  County. 

SOME   GENERAL   CHARACTERISTICS. 

Ohio,  as  a  State,  is  renowned  as  an  agricultural  section.  Its  variety,  quality 
and  quantity  of  productions  cannot  be  surpassed  by  any  State  in  the  Union.  Its 
commercial  importance  ranks  proudly  in  the  galaxy  of  opulent  and  industrious 
States  composing  this  Union.  Her  natural  resources  are  prolific,  and  all  improve- 
ments which  could  be  instituted  by  the  ingenuity  of  mankind  have  been  added. 

From  a  quarter  to  a  third  of  its  area  is  hilly  and  broken.  About  the  head- 
waters of  the  Muskingum  and  Scioto,  and  between  the  Scioto  and  the  two 
Miami  Rivers,  are  wide  prairies ;  some  of  them  are  elevated  and  dry,  with  fertile 
soil,  although  they  are  frequently  termed  "barrens."  In  other  parts,  they  are 
low  and  marshy,  producing  coarse,  rank  grass,  which  grows  to  a  height  of  five 
feet  in  some  places. 

The  State  is  most  fortunate  in  timber  wealth,  having  large  quantities  of 
black  walnut,  oak  of  different  varieties,  maple,  hickory,  birch,  several  kinds  of 


1(8  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

beech,  poplar,  sycamore,  papaw,  several  kinds  of  ash,  cherry,  whitewood  and 
buckeye. 

The  summers  are  usually  warm,  and  the  winters  are  mild,  considering  the 
latitude  of  the  State.  Near  Lake  Erie,  the  winters  are  severe,  corresponding 
with  sections  in  a  line  with  that  locality.  Snow  falls  in  sufficient  quantities 
in  the  northern  part  to  afford  several  weeks  of  fine  sleighing.  In  the  southern 
portion,  the  snowstorms  are  not  frequent,  and  the  fall  rarely  remains  long  on 
the  ground. 

The  climate  is  generally  healthy,  with  the  exception  of  small  tracts  lying 
near  the  marshes  and  stagnant  waters. 

The  Ohio  River  washes  the  southern  border  of  the  State,  and  is  navigable 
for  steamboats  of  a  large  size,  the  entire  length  of  its  course.  From  Pitts- 
burgh to  its  mouth,  measuring  it  meanderings,  it  is  908  miles  long.  Its  current 
is  gentle,  having  no  falls  except  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  the  descent  is  twenty- 
two  and  a  half  feet  in  two  miles.     A  canal  obviates  this  obstruction. 

The  Muskingum  is  the  largest  river  that  flows  entirely  within  the  State.  It 
is  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  Tuscarawas  and  Walhonding  Rivers,  and  enters 
the  Ohio  at  Marietta     One  hundred  miles  of  its  length  is  navigable. 

The  Scioto  is  the  second  river  in  magnitude,  is  about  200  miles  long,  and 
flows  into  the  Ohio  at  Portsmouth.  It  affords  navigation  130  miles  of  its  length. 
The  Great  Miami  is  a  rapid  river,  in  the  western  part  of  the  State,  and  is  100 
miles  long.  The  Little  Miami  is  seventy  miles  in  length,  and  enters  the  Ohio 
seven  miles  from  Cincinnati. 

The  Maumee  rises  in  Indiana,  flows  through  the  northwestern  part  of  the 
State,  and  enters  Lake  Erie  at  Maumee  Bay.  It  affords  navigation  as  far  as. 
Perrysburg,  eighteen  miles  from  the  lake,  and  above  the  rapids,  it  is  again  nav- 
igable. 

The  Sandusky  rises  in  the  northern  part  of  the  State,  is  eighty  miles  long, 
and  flows  into  Lake  Erie,  via  Sandusky  Bay. 

Lake  Erie  washes  150  miles  of  the  northern  boundary.  The  State  has  sev- 
eral fine  harbors,  the  Maumee  and  Sandusky  Bays  being  the  largest. 

We  have,  in  tracing  the  record  of  the  earlier  counties,  given  the  educational  inter- 
ests as  exemplified  by  different  institutions.  We  have  also  given  the  canal  system 
of  the  State,  in  previous  pages.  The  Governor  is  elected  every  two  years,  by 
the  people.  The  Senators  are  chosen  biennially,  and  are  apportioned  according 
to  the  male  population  over  twenty-one  years  of  age.  The  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  and  other  courts  are  elected  by  the  joint  ballot  of  the  Legislature,  for 
the  term  of  seven  years. 

During  the  early  settlement  of  Ohio,  perfect  social  equality  existed  among  the 
settlers.  The  line  of  demarkation  that  was  drawn  was  a  separation  of  the  good 
from  the  bad.  Log-rollings  and  cabin-raisings  were  mutual  affairs.  Their 
sport  usually  consisted  of  shooting,  rowing  and  hunting.  Hunting  shirts  and 
buckskin  pants  were  in  the  fashion,  while  the  women  dressed  in  coarse  material, 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  179 

woven  by  their  own  hands.  A  common  American  cotton  check  was  con- 
sidered a  magnificent  addition  to  one's  toilet.  In  those  times,  however,  the 
material  was  $1  per  yard,  instead  of  the  shilling  of  to-day.  But  five  yards 
was  then  a  large  "pattern,"  instead  of  the  twenty-five  of  1880.  In  cookino- 
utensils,  the  pot,  pan  and  frying-pan  constituted  an  elegant  outfit.  A  few  plain 
dishes  were  added  for  table  use.  Stools  and  benches  were  the  rule,  although  a 
few  wealthy  families  indulged  in  splint-bottom  chairs.  The  cabin  floors  were 
rough,  and  in  many  cases  the  green  sward  formed  the  carpet.  Goods  were  very 
expensive,  and  flour  was  considered  a  great  luxury.  Goods  were  brought  by 
horses  and  mules  from  Detroit,  or  by  wagon  from  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburgh, 
and  then  down  the  Ohio.  Coarse  calicoes  were  $1  per  yard  ;  tea  $2  to  $3  per 
pound ;  coffee  75  cents ;  whisky,  from  $1  to  $2  per  gallon,  and  salt,  $5  to  $6 
per  barrel.  In  those  towns  where  Indian  trade  constituted  a  desirable  interest, 
a  bottle  was  set  at  each  end  of  the  counter — a  gratuitous  offering  to  their  red 
friends. 

OUTLINE   GEOLOGY   OF   OHIO. 

Should  we  group  the  rocks  of  Ohio,  according  to  their  lithological  characters, 
we  should  give  five  distinct  divisions.  They  are  marked  by  difference  in  appear- 
ance, hardness,  color  and  composition : 

1 — Limestone. 

2 — Black  shale. 

3 — Fine-grained  sandstone. 

4 — Conglomerate. 

5 — Coal  series. 

They  are  all  stratified  and  sedimentary.  They  are  nearly  horizontal.  The 
lowest  one  visible,  in  a  physical  as  well  as  a  geological  sense,  is  "  blue  lime- 
stone." 

The  bed  of  the  Ohio  River  near  Cincinnati  is  133  feet  below  the  level  of 
Lake  Erie.  The  strata  incline  in  all  directions  from  the  southwestern  angle  of 
the  State.  In  Scioto  County  may  be  seen  the  outcropping  edges  of  all  these 
rocks.  They  sink  at  this  point  in  the  direction  south  80|°  east ;  easterly  at  the 
rate  of  37T47  feet  per  mile.  The  cliff  limestone,  the  upper  stratum  of  the  lime- 
stone deposit,  is  600  feet  above  the  river  at  Cincinnati ;  at  West  Union,  in 
Adams  County,  it  is  only  350  feet  above  the  same  level. 

The  finely  grained  sandstone  found  on  the  summit  of  the  hills  east  of  Brush 
Creek  and  west  of  the  Scioto  sinks  to  the  base  of  the  hills,  and  appears  beneath 
the  conglomerate,  near  the  Little  Scioto.  Although  the  rock  formations  are  the 
same  in  all  parts  of  the  State,  in  the  same  order,  their  thickness,  mass  and  dip, 
are  quite  different. 

Chillicothe,  Reynoldsburg,  Mansfield,  Newburg,  Waverly  and  Rockville,  are 
situated  near  the  western  border  of  the  "  fine-grained  limestone."  Its  outcrop 
forms  a  continuous  and  crooked  line  from  the  Ohio  River  to  Lake  Erie.  In  the 
southwest  portion  of  the  State  is  the  "blue  limestone."  occupying  a  circular 


180  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

space  from  West  Union  via  Dayton,  to  the  State  line.  The  conglomerate  is  to 
the  east  of  the  given  towns,  bending  around  from  Cuyahoga  Falls  to  Burton,  in 
Geauga  County,  and  then  eastward  into  Pennsylvania.  Near  this  outcrop  are 
the  coal-bearing  rocks  which  occupy  the  east  and  southeastern  portions  of  Ohio. 
From  Rockville  to  Chillicothe,  the  course  is  north,  about  10°  east,  and  nearly 
corresponds  with  the  line  of  outcrop  of  the  fine-grained  sandstone  for  an  equal 
distance.  The  dip  at  Rockville,  given  by  Charles  Whittlesey,  is  80J°,  almost 
at  a  right  angle,  and  at  the  rate  of  37  feet  per  mile. 

At  Chillicothe,  the  other  end  of  the  line,  the  general  dip  is  south  70°  east, 
30  feet  to  the  mile,  the  line  curving  eastward  and  the  dip  line  to  the  southward. 
This  is  the  universal  law. 

The  northern  boundary  of  the  great  coal  fields  passes  through  Meadville,  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  turning  south  arrives  at  Portage  Summit,  on  the  summit  of 
the  Alleghanies,  2,500  feet  above  the  ocean  level.  It  then  plunges  rapidly  to 
the  westward.  From  the  Alleghanies  to  the  southwest,  through  Pennsylvania, 
Virginia  and  Tennessee,  sweeps  this  great  coal  basin. 

Much  of  the  county  of  Medina  is  conglomerate  upon  the  surface,  but  the 
streams,  especially  the  South  Branch  of  the  Rocky  River,  set  through  this  sur- 
face stratum,  and  reach  the  fine-grained  sandstone.  This  is  the  case  with 
Rocky,  Chagrin,  Cuyahoga  and  Grand  Rivers — also  Conneaut  and  Ashtabula 
Creeks.  This  sandstone  and  the  shale  extend  up  the  narrow  valleys  of  these 
streams  and  their  tributaries.  Between  these  strata  is  a  mass  of  coarse-grained 
sandstone,  without  pebbles,  which  furnishes  the  grindstones  for  which  Ohio  is 
noted.  In  Lorain  County,  the  coarse  sandstone  grit  nearly  displaces  the  fine- 
grained sandstone  and  red  shale,  thickening  at  Elyria  to  the  black  shale.  South 
of  this  point,  the  grindstone  grit,  red  shale  and  ash-colored  shale  vary  in  thick- 
ness. The  town  of  Chillicothe,  the  village  of  Newburg,  and  a  point  in  the  west 
line  of  Crawford  County,  are  all  situated  on  the  "black  shale." 

Dr.  Locke  gives  the  dip,  at  Montgomery  and  Miami  Counties,  at  north  14°, 
east,  six  feet  to  the  mile;  at  Columbus,  Whitelesey  gives  it,  81°  52'  east,  22T7¥37 
feet  to  the  mile.  The  fine-grained  sandstone  at  Newburg  is  not  over  eighty 
feet  in  thickness ;  at  Jacktown  and  Reynoldsburg,  500 ;  at  Waverly  250  to 
300  feet,  and  at  Brush  Creek,  Adams  County,  343  feet.  The  black  shale  is 
251  feet  thick  at  Brush  Creek  ;  at  Alum  Creek,  250  to  300  feet  thick  ;  in  Craw- 
ford County,  about  250  feet  thick.  The  conglomerate  in  Jackson  County  is 
200  feet  thick  ;  at  Cuyahoga  Falls,  100  to  120  feet ;  at  Burton,  Geauga  County, 
300  feet.  The  great  limestone  formation  is  divided  into  several  numbers.  At 
Cincinnati,  at  the  bed  of  the  river,  there  is : 

1 — A  blue  limestone  and  slaty  marlite. 

2 — Dun-colored  marl  and  layers  of  lime  rock. 

3 — Blue  marl  and  layers  of  blue  limestone. 

4 — Marl  and  bands  of  limestone,  with  immense  numbers  of  shells  at  the 
surface. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  181 

In  Adams  County,  the  detailed  section  is  thus : 

1 — Blue  limestone  and  marl. 

2 — Blue  marl. 

3 — Flinty  limestone. 

4 — Blue  marl. 

5 — Cliff  limestone. 

The  coal-fields  of  Ohio  are  composed  of  alternate  beds  of  coarse-grained 
sandstone,  clay  shales,  layers  of  ironstone,  thin  beds  of  limestone  and  numer- 
ous strata  of  coal.  The  coal  region  abounds  in  iron.  From  Jacktown  to  Con- 
cord, in  Muskingum  County,  there  are  eight  beds  of  coal,  and  seven  strata  of 
limestone.  The  distance  between  these  two  points  is  forty-two  miles.  From 
Freedom,  in  Portage  County,  to  Poland,  in  Trumbull  County,  a  distance  of 
thirty-five  miles,  there  are  five  distinct  strata.  Among  them  are  distributed 
thin  beds  of  limestone,  and  many  beds  of  iron  ore.  The  greater  mass  of  coal 
and  iron  measures  is  composed  of  sandstone  and  shale.  The  beds  of  sandstone 
are  from  ten  to  twenty  or  eighty  feet  thick.  Of  shale,  five  to  fifty  feet  thick. 
The  strata  of  coal  and  iron  are  comparatively  thin.  A  stratum  of  coal  three 
feet  thick  can  be  worked  to  advantage.  One  four  feet  thick  is  called  a  good 
mine,  few  of  them  averaging  five.  Coal  strata  are  found  from  six  to  ten  and 
eleven  feet.  There  are  four  beds  of  coal,  and  three  of  limestone,  in  Lawrence 
and  Scioto  Counties.  There  are  also  eight  beds  of  ore,  and  new  ones  are  con- 
stantly being  discovered.  The  ore  is  from  four  to  twelve  inches  thick,  occasion- 
ally being  two  feet.  The  calcareous  ore  rests  upon  the  second  bed  of  limestone, 
from  the  bottom,  and  is  very  rich. 

The  most  prominent  fossils  are  trees,  plants  and  stems  of  the  coal-bearing 
rocks,  shells  and  corals  and  crustaceae  of  the  limestone,  and  the  timber,  leaves 
and  dirt-beds  of  the  "drift" — the  earthy  covering  of  the  rocks,  which  varies 
from  nothing  to  200  feet.  Bowlders,  or  "  lost  rocks,"  are  strewn  over  the  State. 
They  are  evidently  transported  from  some  remote  section,  being  fragments  of 
primitive  rock,  granite,  gneiss  and  hornblende  rock,  which  do  not  exist  in 
Ohio,  nor  within  400  miles  of  the  State,  in  any  direction.  In  the  Lake  Suj  e- 
rior  region  we  find  similar  specimens. 

The  superficial  deposits  of  Ohio  are  arranged  into  four  geological  formations  : 

1 — The  ancient  drift,  resting  upon  the  rocks  of  the  State. 

2 — The  Lake  Erie  marl  and  sand  deposits. 

3 — The  drift  occupying  the  valleys  of  large  streams,  such  as  the  Great  Miami, 
the  Ohio  and  Scioto. 

4 — The  bowlders. 

The  ancient  drift  of  Ohio  is  meager  in  shell  deposits.  It  is  not,  therefore, 
decided  whether  it  be  of  salt-water  origin  or  fresh  water. 

It  has,  at  the  bottom,  blue  clay,  with  gravel-stones  of  primitive  or  sedimen- 
tary rocks,  containing  carbonate  of  lime.  The  yellow  clay  is  found  second. 
Above  that,  sand  and  gravel,  less  stratified,  containing  more  pebbles  of  the 


182  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

sedimentary  rocks,  such  as  limestone  and  stone,  iron  ore,  coal  and  shale.  The 
lower  layer  contains  logs,  trees,  leaves,  sticks  and  vines. 

The  Lake  Erie  section,  or  "Lake  Erie  deposits,"  may  be  classed  in  the 
following  order  : 

1 — From  the  lake  level  upward,  fine,  blue,  marly  sand — forty-five  to  sixty 
feet. 

2 — Coarse,  gray,  water-washed  sand — ten  to  twenty  feet. 

3 — Coarse  sand  and  gravel,  not  well  stratified,  to  surface — twenty  to  fifty  feet. 

Stratum  first  dissolves  in  water.  It  contains  carbonate  of  lime,  magnesia, 
iron,  alumina,  silex,  sulphur,  and  some  decomposed  leaves,  plants  and  sticks. 
Some  pebbles  are  found.     In  contact  with  the  water,  quicksand  is  formed. 

The  Hickory  Plains,  at  the  forks  of  the  Great  Miami  and  White  Water,  and 
also  between  Kilgore's  Mill  and  New  Richmond,  are  the  results  of  heavy  dilu- 
vial currents. 

In  presenting  these  formations  of  the  State,  we  have  quoted  from  the  experi- 
ence and  conclusions  of  Charles  Whittlesey,  eminent  as  a  geologist,  and  who 
was  a  member  of  the  Ohio  Geological  Corps. 

Ohio's  rank  during  the  war. 

The  patriotism  of  this  State  has  been  stanch,  unswerving  and  bold,  ever 
since  a  first  settlement  laid  its  corner-stone  in  the  great  Western  wilder- 
ness. Its  decisive  measures,  its  earnest  action,  its  noble  constancy,  have  earned 
the  laurels  that  designate  it  "a  watchword  for  the  nation."  In  the  year  1860, 
Ohio  had  a  population  of  2,343,739.  Its  contribution  of  soldiers  to  the  great 
conflict  that  was  soon  to  surge  over  the  land  in  scarlet  terror,  was  apportioned 
310,000  men.  In  less  than  twenty-four  hours  after  the  President's  proclama- 
tion and  call  for  troops,  the  Senate  had  matured  and  carried  a  bill  through, 
appropriating  $1,000,000  for  the  purpose  of  placing  the  State  on  a  war  footing. 
The  influences  of  party  sentiments  were  forgotten,  and  united,  the  State 
unfurled  the  flag  of  patriotism.  Before  the  bombardment  of  old  Fort  Sumter 
has  fairly  ceased  its  echoes,  twenty  companies  were  offered  the  Governor  for 
immediate  service.  When  the  surrender  was  verified,  the  excitement  was 
tumultuous.  Militia  officers  telegraphed  their  willingness  to  receive  prompt 
orders,  all  over  the  State.  The  President  of  Kenyon  College — President 
Andrews — tendered  his  services  by  enlisting  in  the  ranks.  Indeed,  three 
months  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  he  had  expressed  his  readiness  to  the 
Governor  to  engage  in  service  should  there  be  occasion.  He  was  the  first  citi- 
zen to  make  this  offer. 

The  Cleveland  Grays,  the  Rover  Guards,  the  State  Fencibles,  the  Dayton 
Light  Guards,  the  Governor's  Guards,  the  Columbus  Videttes  and  the  Guthrie 
Grays — the  best  drilled  and  celebrated  militia  in  the  State — telegraphed  to 
Columbus  for  orders.  Chillicothe,  Portsmouth  and  Circleville  offered  money 
and    troops.       Canton,    Xenia,    Lebanon,    Lancaster,   Springfield,  Cincinnati, 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  183 

Dayton,  Cleveland,  Toledo  and  other  towns  urged  their  assistance  upon  the  State. 
Columbus  began  to  look  like  a  great  army  field.  The  troops  were  stationed 
wherever  they  could  find  quarters,  and  food  in  sufficient  quantities  was  hard  to 
procure.  The  Governor  soon  established  a  camp  at  Miamiville,  convenient  to 
Cincinnati.  He  intended  to  appoint  Irvin  McDowell,  of  the  staff  of  Lieut. 
Gen.  Scott,  to  the  leading  command,  but  the  friends  of  Capt.  McClellan  became 
enthusiastic  and  appealed  to  the  Governor,  who  decided  to  investigate  his  case. 
Being  satisfied,  he  desired  Capt.  McClellan  to  come  up  to  Columbus.  But  that 
officer  was  busy  and  sent  Capt.  Pope,  of  the  regular  army,  in  his  stead.  This 
gentleman  did  not  suit  Gov.  Dennison.  The  friends  of  McClellan  again  set 
forth  the  high  qualities  of  this  officer,  and  Gov.  Dennison  sent  an  earnest 
request  for  an  interview,  which  was  granted,  and  resulted  in  the  appointment 
of  the  officer  as  Major  General  of  the  Ohio  militia.  Directly  thereafter,  he 
received  an  invitation  to  take  command  of  the  Pennsylvania  troops,  but  Ohio 
could  not  spare  so  valuable  a  leader. 

For  three-years  troops  were  soon  called  out,  and  their  Generals  were  to  be 
appointed  by  the  President.  Gov.  Dennison  advised  at  once  with  the  War 
Department  at  Washington,  and  McClellan  received  his  appointment  as  Major 
General  in  the  regular  army. 

Cincinnati  and  Louisville  became  alarmed  lest  Kentucky  should  espouse  the 
Confederate  cause,  and  those  cities  thus  be  left  insecure  against  the  inroads  of  a 
cruel  foe.  Four  hundred  and  thirty-six  miles  of  Ohio  bordered  Slave  States. 
Kentucky  and  West  Virginia  were  to  be  kept  in  check,  but  the  Governor  pro- 
claimed that  not  only  should  the  border  of  Ohio  be  protected,  but  even  beyond 
that  would  the  State  press  the  enemy.  Marietta  was  garrisoned,  and  other  river 
points  rendered  impregnable.  On  the  20th  of  May,  1861,  official  dispatches 
affirmed  that  troops  were  approaching  Wheeling  under  the  proclamation  of 
Letcher.     Their  intention  was  to  route  the  convention  at  Wheeling. 

Military  orders  were  instantly  given.  Col.  Steedman  and  his  troops  crossed 
at  Marietta  and  crushed  the  disturbance  at  Parkersburg — swept  into  the  country 
along  the  railroad,  built  bridges,  etc.  Col.  Irvine  crossed  at  Wheeling  and 
united  with  a  regiment  of  loyal  Virginians.  At  the  juncture  of  the  two  tracks 
at  Grafton,  the  columns  met,  but  the  rebels  had  retreated  in  mad  haste.  The 
loyal  troops  followed,  and,  at  Philippi,  fought  the  first  little  skirmish  of  the  war. 
The  great  railway  lines  were  secured,  and  the  Wheeling  convention  protected, 
and  West  Virginia  partially  secured  for  the  Union. 

After  preliminary  arrangements,  McClellan's  forces  moved  in  two  columns 
upon  the  enemy  at  Laurel  Hill.  One  remained  in  front,  under  Gen.  Morris, 
while  the  other,  under  his  own  command,  pushed  around  to  Huttonsville,  in 
their  rear.  Gen.  Morris  carried  his  orders  through  promptly,  but  McClellan 
was  late.  Rosecrans  was  left  with  McClellan's  advance  to  fight  the  battle  of 
Rich  Mountain,  unaided.  Garnett  being  alarmed  at  the  defeat  of  his  outpost, 
retreated.     McClellan  was  not  in  time  to  intercept  him,  but  Morris  continued 


184  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

the  chase.  Steedman  overtook  the  rear-guard  of  Garnett's  army  at  Carrick's 
Ford,  where  a  sharp  skirmish  ensued,  Garnett  himself  falling.  The  scattered 
portions  of  the  rebel  army  escaped,  and  West  Virginia  was  again  free  from 
armed  rebels — and  was  the  gift  of  Ohio  through  her  State  militia  to  the  nation 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war. 

At  this  period,  Gen.  McClellan  was  called  to  Washington.  Gen.  Rose- 
crans  succeeded  him,  and  the  three-years  troops  left  in  the  field  after  the  dis- 
banding of  the  three-months  men,  barely  sufficed  to  hold  the  country.  He 
telegraphed  Gov.  Dennison  to  supply  him  immediately  with  re-enforcements,  the 
request  being  made  on  the  8th  of  August.  Already  had  the  Confederate  lead- 
ers realized  the  loss  they  had  sustained  in  Western  Virginia,  and  had  dispatched 
their  most  valued  General,  Robert  E.  Lee,  to  regain  the  territory.  Rosecrans 
again  wrote:  "If  you,  Governor  of  Indiana  and  Governor  of  Michigan,  will 
lend  your  efforts  to  get  me  quickly  50,000  men,  in  addition  to  my  present 
force,  I  think  a  blow  can  be  struck  which  will  save  fighting  the  rifled-cannon 
batteries  at  Manassas.  Lee  is  certainly  at  Cheat  Mountain.  Send  all  troops 
you  can  to  Grafton."  Five  days  thereafter,  all  the  available  troops  in  the 
West  were  dispatched  to  Fremont,  Mo.,  and  the  plans  of  Rosecrans  were 
foiled. 

Heavy  re-enforcements  had  been  sent  to  the  column  in  Kanawha  Valley 
under  Gen.  Cox.  He  became  alarmed,  and  telegraphed  to  Gov.  Dennison. 
Rosecrans  again  appealed  to  Gov.  Dennison,  that  he  might  be  aided  in  march- 
ing across  the  country  against  Floyd  and  Wise  to  Cox's  relief,  "I  want  to 
catch  Floyd  while  Cox  holds  him  in  front." 

The  response  was  immediate  and  effective.  He  was  enabled  to  employ 
twenty-three  Ohio  regiments  in  clearing  his  department  from  rebels,  securing 
the  country  and  guarding  the  exposed  railroads.  With  this  achievement,  the 
direct  relation  of  the  State  administrations  with  the  conduct  and  methods  of 
campaigns  terminated.  The  General  Government  had  settled  down  to  a  sys- 
tem. Ohio  was  busy  organizing  and  equipping  regiments,  caring  for  the  sick 
and  wounded,  and  sustaining  her  home  strength. 

Gov.  Dennison's  staff  officers  were  tendered  better  positions  in  the  national 
service.  Camps  Dennison  and  Chase,  one  at  Cincinnati  and  the  other  at 
Columbus,  were  controlled  by  the  United  States  authorities.  A  laboratory  was 
established  at  Columbus  for  the  supply  of  ammunition.  During  the  fall  and 
early  winter,  the  Ohio  troops  suffered  in  Western  Virginia.  The  people  of 
their  native  State  responded  with  blankets,  clothing  and  other  supplies. 

In  January,  1862,  David  A.  Tod  entered  upon  the  duties  of  Governor. 
The  first  feature  of  his  administration  was  to  care  for  the  wounded  at  home, 
sent  from  Pittsburg  Landing.  A  regular  system  was  inaugurated  to  supply 
stores  and  clothing  to  the  suffering  at  home  and  in  the  field.  Agencies  were 
established,  and  the  great  and  good  work  was  found  to  be  most  efficacious  in 
alleviating  the  wretchedness  consequent  upon  fearful  battles.     A.  B.  Lyman. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  185 

had  charge  of  affairs  in  Cincinnati,  and  Royal  Taylor  held  the  same  position 
in  Louisville.  J.  C.  Wetmore  was  stationed  at  Washington,  F.  W.  Bingham 
at  Memphis,  Weston  Flint  at  Cairo  and  St.  Louis.  Thus  the  care  which  Ohio 
extended  over  her  troops  at  home  and  in  the  battle-field,  furnished  a  practical 
example  to  other  States,  and  was  the  foundation  of  that  commendable  system 
all  over  the  Union.  Stonewall  Jackson's  sudden  advent  in  the  valley  created 
the  greatest  consternation  lest  the  safety  of  the  capital  be  jeopardized,  and  the 
War  Department  called  for  more  troops.  Gov.  Tod  immediately  issued  a 
proclamation,  and  the  people,  never  shrinking,  responded  heartily.  At  Cleve- 
land a  large  meeting  was  held,  and  250  men  enlisted,  including  27  out  of  32 
students  attending  the  law  school.  Fire  bells  rang  out  the  alarm  at  Zanesville, 
a  meeting  was  convened  at  10  in  the  morning,  and  by  3  in  the  afternoon,  300 
men  had  enlisted.  Court  was  adjourned  sine  die,  and  the  Judge  announced 
that  he  and  the  lawyers  were  about  to  enter  into  military  ranks.  Only  three 
unmarried  men  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty-three  were  left  in  the 
town  of  Putnam.  Five  thousand  volunteers  reported  at  Camp  Chase  within 
two  days  after  the  proclamation. 

Again  in  June,  the  President  called  for  troops,  followed  by  yet  another  call. 
Under  these  calls,  Ohio  was  to  raise  74,000  men.  The  draft  system  was 
advised  to  hasten  and  facilitate  filling  regiments.  It  has  always  been  a  repul- 
sive measure.  To  save  sections  from  this  proceeding,  enormous  sums  were 
offered  to  induce  men  to  volunteer,  and  thus  fill  the  quota. 

Counties,  townships,  towns  and  individuals,  all  made  bids  and  urged  the 
rapid  enlistment  of  troops.  The  result  was,  that  the  regiments  were  filled  rap- 
idly, but  not  in  sufficient  numbers  to  prevent  the  draft.  Twenty  thousand  four 
hundred  and  twenty-seven  men  were  yet  lacking,  and  the  draft  was  ordered, 
September  15.  At  the  close  of  the  year,  Ohio  was  ahead  of  her  calls.  Late 
in  the  fall,  the  prospect  was  disheartening.  The  peninsula  campaign  had  failed. 
The  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  had  been  hurled  back  nearly  to  Washington. 
The  rebels  had  invaded  Maryland  ;  Cincinnati  and  Louisville  were  threatened, 
and  the  President  had  declared  his  intention  to  abolish  slavery,  as  a  war  meas- 
ure. During  the  first  part  of  1862,  artillery,  stores  and  supplies  were  carried 
away  mysteriously,  from  the  Ohio  border  ;  then  little  squads  ventured  over  the 
river  to  plunder  more  openly,  or  to  burn  a  bridge  or  two.  The  rebel  bands 
came  swooping  down  upon  isolated  supply  trains,  sending  insolent  roundabout 
messages  regarding  their  next  day's  intentions.  Then  came  invasions  of  our 
lines  near  Nashville,  capture  of  squads  of  guards  within  sight  of  camp,  the  seizure 
of  Gallatin.  After  Mitchell  had  entered  Northern  Alabama,  all  manner  of  depre- 
dations were  committed  before  his  very  eyes.  These  were  attributed  to  John 
Morgan's  Kentucky  cavalry.  He  and  his  men,  by  the  middle  of  18(32,  were 
as  active  and  dangerous  as  Lee  or  Beauregard  and  their  troops.  Morgan  was  a 
native  of  Alabama,  but  had  lived  in  Kentucky  since  boyhood.  His  father  was 
large  slave-owner,  who  lived  in  the  center  of  the  "Blue  Grass  Country."     His 


186  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

life  had  been  one  of  wild  dissipation,  adventure  and  recklessness,  although  in 
his  own  family  he  had  the  name  of  being  most  considerate.  The  men  who  fol- 
lowed him  were  accustomed  to  a  dare-devil  life.  They  formed  and  independent 
band,  and  dashed  madly  into  the  conflict,  wherever  and  whenever  inclination 
prompted.  Ohio  had  just  raised  troops  to  send  East,  to  assist  in  the  overthrow 
of  Stonewell  Jackson.  She  had  overcome  her  discouragements  over  failures, 
for  the  prospects  were  brightening.  Beauregard  had  evacuated  Corinth  ;  Mem- 
phis had  fallen  ;  Buell  was  moving  toward  Chattanooga  ;  Mitchell's  troops  held 
Northern  Tennessee  and  Northern  Alabama ;  Kentucky  was  virtually  in  the 
keeping  of  the  home  guards  and  State  military  board.  And  now,  here  was 
Morgan,  creating  confusion  in  Kentucky  by  his  furious  raids  !  On  the  11th  of 
July,  the  little  post  of  Tompkinsville  fell.  He  issued  a  call  for  the  Kentuckians 
to  rise  in  a  body.  He  marched  toward  Lexington,  and  the  southern  border  of 
Ohio  was  again  in  danger.  Cincinnati  was  greatly  excited.  Aid  was  sent  to 
Lexington  and  home  guards  were  ready  for  duty.  Morgan  was  not  prominent 
for  a  day  or  so,  but  he  was  not  idle.  By  the  9th  of  July,  he  held  possession  of 
Tompkinsville  and  Glasgow ;  by  the  11th,  of  Lebanon.  On  the  13th,  he 
entered  Harraldsburg ;  Monday  morning  he  was  within  fifteen  miles  of  Frank- 
fort. He  had  marched  nearly  400  miles  in  eight  days.  Going  on,  toward 
Lexington,  he  captured  the  telegraph  operator  at  Midway,  and  his  messages 
also  !  He  was  now  aware  of  the  plans  of  the  Union  armies  at  Lexington, 
Louisville,  Cincinnati  and  Frankfort.  In  the  name  of  the  operator,  he  sent 
word  that  Morgan  was  driving  in  the  pickets  at  Frankfort !  Now  that  he 
had  thrown  his  foes  off  guard,  he  rested  his  men  a  couple  of  days.  He 
decided  to  let  Lexington  alone,  and  swept  down  on  Cynthiana,  routing  a  few 
hundred  loyal  Kentucky  cavalrymen,  capturing  the  gun  and  420  prisoners,  and 
nearly  300  horses.  Then  he  was  off  to  Paris ;  he  marched  through  Winchester, 
Richmond,  Crab  Orchard  and  Somerset,  and  again  crossed  the  Cumberland  River. 
He  started  with  900  men  and  returned  with  1,200,  having  captured  and  paroled 
nearly  as  many,  besides  destroying  all  the  Government  arms  and  stores  in  seven- 
teen towns.  The  excitement  continued  in  Cincinnati.  Two  regiments  were 
hastily  formed,  for  emergencies,'  known  as  Cincinnati  Reserves.  Morgan's  raid 
did  not  reach  the  city,  but  it  demonstrated  to  the  rebel  forces  what  might  be 
accomplished  in  the  "  Blue  Grass  "  region.  July  and  August  were  passed  in 
gloom.  Bragg  and  Buell  were  both  watchful,  and  Chattanooga  had  not  been 
taken.  Lexington  was  again  menaced,  a  battle  fought,  and  was  finally  deserted 
because  it  could  not  be  held. 

Louisville  was  now  in  danger.  The  banks  sent  their  specie  away.  Railroad 
companies  added  new  guards. 

September  1,  Gen.  Kirby  Smith  entered  Lexington,  and  dispatched  Heath 
with  about  six  thousand  men  against  Cincinnati  and  Covington.  John  Morgan 
joined  him.  The  rebels  rushed  upon  the  borders  of  Ohio.  The  failure  at  Rich- 
mond only  added  deeper  apprehension.     Soon  Kirby  Smith  and  his  regiments 


HISTORY  OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  189 

occupied  a  position  where  only  a  few  unmanned  siege  guns  and  the  Ohio 
prevented  his  entrance  through  Covington  into  the  Queen  City.  The  city  was 
fully  armed,  and  Lew.  Wallace's  arrival  to  take  command  inspired  all  with 
fresh  courage.  And  before  the  people  were  hardly  aware  that  danger  was  so 
near,  the  city  was  proclaimed  under  strict  martial  law.  "  Citizens  for  labor, 
soldiers  for  battle." 

There  was  no  panic,  because  the  leaders  were  confident.  Back  of  Newport 
and  Covington  breastworks,  riflepits  and  redoubts  had  been  hastily  thrown  up, 
and  pickets  were  thrown  out.  From  Cincinnati  to  Covington  extended  a  pon- 
ton bridge.  Volunteers  marched  into  the  city  and  those  already  in  service 
were  sent  to  the  rescue.  Strict  military  law  was  now  modified,  and  the  city 
being  secured,  some  inconsiderate  ones  expressed  themselves  as  being  outraged 
with  "  much  ado  about  nothing."  But  Gen.  Wallace  did  not  cease  his  vigilance. 
And  Smith's  force  began  to  move  up.  One  or  two  skirmishes  ensued.  The 
city  was  again  excited.  September  11  was  one  of  intense  suspense.  But 
Smith  did  not  attack  in  force.  He  was  ordered  to  join  Bragg.  On  the  Mon- 
day following,  the  citizens  of  Cincinnati  returned  to  their  avocations.  In  the 
spring  of  1863,  the  State  was  a  trifle  discouraged.  Her  burdens  had  been 
heavy,  and  she  was  weary.  Vicksburg  was  yet  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
Rosecrans  had  not  moved  since  his  victory  at  Stone  River.  There  had  been 
fearful  slaughter  about  Fredericksburg. 

But  during  July,  1863,  Ohio  was  aroused  again  by  Bragg's  command  to 
Morgan,  to  raid  Kentucky  and  capture  Louisville.  On  the  3d  of  July,  he  was 
in  a  position  to  invade  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Kentucky.  He  continued  his  depre- 
dations, bewildering  the  militia  with  his  movements.  His  avowed  intention 
was  to  burn  Indianapolis  and  "  take  Cincinnati  alive."  Morgan's  purposes 
were  never  clear.  It  was  his  audacious  and  sudden  dashes,  here  and  there, 
which  gave  him  success.  Before  Cincinnati  was  aware,  he  was  at  Harrison — 
13th  of  July.  He  expected  to  meet  the  forces  of  Burnside  and  Judah,  and  to 
cut  his  way  through.  His  plans  here,  as  everywhere,  were  indefinable,  and  he 
succeeded  in  deceiving  everybody.  While  printers  in  Cincinnati  were  setting 
up  "  reports  "  as  to  his  whereabouts,  he  was  actually  marching  through  the  sub- 
urbs, near  troops  enough  to  devour  them,  and  yet  not  encountered  by  a  single 
picket !  They  fed  their  horses  within  sight  of  Camp  Dennison.  At  4 
o'clock  that  day,  they  were  within  twenty-eight  miles  of  Cincinnati — having 
marched  more  than  ninety  miles  in  thirty-five  hours. 

The  greatest  chagrin  was  expressed,  that  Morgan  had  so  easily  eluded  the 
great  military  forces.  A  sudden  dash  was  made  to  follow  him.  There  was  a 
universal  bolting  of  doors,  burying  of  valuables,  hiding  of  horses,  etc.,  all  along 
the  route  of  the  mad  cavalryman  and  his  2,000  mounted  men.  They  plundered 
beyond  all  comparison.  They  made  a  principle  of  it.  On  the  14th  of  July, 
he  was  feeding  his  horses  near  Dennison  ;  he  reached  the  ford  at  Buffington 
Island  on  the  evening  of  the  18th ;  he  had  encountered  several  little  skirmishes, 


190  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

but  he  had  marched  through  at  his  own  will,  mostly ;  all  the  troops  of  Kentucky 
had  been  outwitted.  The  Indiana  forces  had  been  laughed  to  scorn.  The 
50,000  Ohio  militia  had  been  as  straws  in  his  way.  The  intrepid  band  would 
soon  be  upon  friendly  soil,  leaving  a  blackened  trail  behind.  But  Judah  was 
up  and  marching  after  him,  Hobson  followed  and  Col.  Runkle  was  north  of 
him.  The  local  militia  in  his  advance  began  to  impede  the  way.  Near  Pome- 
roy,  a  stand  was  made.  Morgan  found  militia  posted  everywhere,  but  he  suc- 
ceeded in  running  the  gantlet,  so  far  as  to  reach  Chester.  He  should  have 
hastened  to  cross  the  ford.  Fortunately,  he  paused  to  breathe  his  horses  and 
secure  a  guide.  The  hour  and  a  half  thus  lost  was  the  first  mistake  Morgan  is 
known  to  have  made  in  his  military  career.  They  reached  Portland,  and  only 
a  little  earthwork,  guarded  by  about  300  men,  stood  between  him  and  safety. 
His  men  were  exhausted,  and  he  feared  to  lead  them  to  a  night  attack  upon  a 
position  not  understood  perfectly ;  he  would  not  abandon  his  wagon  train,  nor 
his  wounded ;  he  would  save  or  lose  all.  As  Morgan  was  preparing  next 
morning,  having  found  the  earthworks  deserted  through  the  night,  Judah  came 
up.  He  repulsed  the  attack  at  first,  capturing  Judah's  Adjutant  General,  and 
ordering  him  to  hold  the  force  on  his  front  in  check.  He  was  not  able  to  join 
his  own  company,  until  it  was  in  full  retreat.  Here  Lieut.  O'Neil,  of  the  Fifth 
Indiana,  made  an  impulsive  charge,  the  lines  were  reformed,  and  up  the  Chester 
road  were  Hobson's  gallant  cavalrymen,  who  had  been  galloping  over  three 
States  to  capture  this  very  Morgan  !  And  now  the  tin-clad  gunboats  steamed 
up  and  opened  fire.  The  route  was  complete,  but  Morgan  escaped  with  1,200 
men !  Seven  hundred  men  were  taken  prisoners,  among  them  Morgan's  brother, 
Cols.  Ward,  Duke  and  Huffman.  The  prisoners  were  brought  to  Cincinnati, 
while  the  troops  went  after  the  fugitive.  He  was  surrounded  by  dangers  ;  his 
men  were  exhausted,  hunted  doAvn  ;  skirmishes  and  thrilling  escapes  marked  a 
series  of  methods  to  escape — his  wonderful  sagacity  absolutely  brilliant  to  the 
very  last — which  was  his  capture,  on  the  26th,  with  346  prisoners  and 
400  horses  and  arms.  It  may  be  added,  that  after  several  months  of  con- 
finement, Morgan  and  six  prisoners  escaped,  on  the  27th  of  November.  Again 
was-he  free  to  raid  in  the  "  Blue  Grass  "  country. 

John  Brought  succeeded  Gov.  Tod  January  11,  1864.  His  first  prominent 
work  was  with  the  Sanitary  Commission.  In  February,  of  the  same  year,  the 
President  called  for  more  troops.  The  quota  of  Ohio  was  51,465  men.  The 
call  of  March  added  20,995.  And  in  July  was  a  third  demand  for  50,792.  In 
December,  the  State  was  ordered  to  raise  26,027.  The  critical  period  of  the 
war  was  evidently  approaching.  Gov.  Brough  instituted  a  reformation  in  the 
"promotion  system  "  of  the  Ohio  troops.  He  was,  in  many  cases,  severe  in  his 
measures.  He  ignored  "  local  great  men  "  and  refused  distinction  as  a  bribe. 
The  consequence  was  that  he  had  many  friends  and  some  enemies.  The  acute- 
ness  of  his  policy  was  so  strong,  and  his  policy  so  just,  that,  after  all  his  severe 
administration,  he  was  second  to  no  statesman  in  the  nation  during  the  struggle. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  191 

Ohio  during  the  war  was  most  active  in  her  relief  and  aid  societies.  The  most 
noted  and  extensive  organization  was  the  Cincinnati  Branch  of  the  United 
States  Sanitary  Commission.  The  most  efficient  organization  was  the  Soldiers' 
Aid  Society  of  Northern  Ohio. 

When  the  happy  tidings  swept  over  the  land  that  peace  was  proclaimed,  an 
echo  of  thanksgiving  followed  the  proclamation.  The  brave  sons  of  Ohio 
returned  to  their  own  soil — those  who  escaped  the  carnage.  But  'mid  the 
rejoicing  there  was  deepest  sadness,  for  a  fragment  only  remained  of  that  brave 
army  which  had  set  out  sturdily  inspired  with  patriotism. 

A    BRIEF    MENTION    OF    PROMINENT    OHIO    GENERALS. 

George  Briton  McClellan,  the  first  General  appointed  in  Ohio,  was  born 
December  3,  1826,  in  Philadelphia.  His  father  was  a  physician  of  high  stand- 
ing and  Scottish  descent.  Young  George  was  in  school  in  Philadelphia,  and 
entered  West  Point  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  At  the  age  of  twenty,  he  was  a  bre- 
vet Second  Lieutenant,  tracing  lines  of  investment  before  Vera  Cruz,  under  the 
supervision  of  Capt.  R.  E.  Lee,  First  Lieut.  P.  G.  T.  Beauregard,  Second  Lieut. 
G.  W.  Smith.  At  the  close  of  the  Mexican  war,  old  Col.  Totten  reported  in 
favor  of  them  all  to  Winfield  Scott.  He  had  charge  of  an  exploring  expedition 
to  the  mountains  of  Oregon  and  Washington,  beginning  with  the  Cascade  Range. 
This  was  one  of  a  series  of  Pacific  Railway  explorations.  Returning  to  Wash- 
ington, he  was  detailed  to  visit  the  West  Indies  and  secretly  select  a  coaling  sta- 
tion for  the  United  States  Navy.  He  was  dispatched  by  Jefferson  Davis, 
Secretary  of  War,  to  Europe,  with  instructions  to  take  full  reports  of  the  organ- 
ization of  military  forces  connected  with  the  Crimean  war.  This  work  elicited 
entire  satisfaction.  He  returned  in  January,  1857,  resigned  as  regular  army 
officer,  and  was  soon  installed  as  engineer  of  Illinois  Central  Railroad.  In  1860, 
he  was  President  of  the  Ohio  &  Mississippi.  He  removed  to  Cincinnati,  where 
he  was  at  the  opening  of  the  war. 

William  Starke  Rosecrans  was  born  September  6, 1819,  in  Delaware  County, 
Ohio.  His  people  were  from  Amsterdam.  He  was  educated  at  West  Point. 
When  the  war  opened,  he  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Union  with  enthusiastic 
zeal,  and  was  appointed  by  McClellan  on  his  staff  as  Engineer.  June  9,  he 
was  Chief  Engineer  of  the  State  under  special  law.  Soon  thereafter,  he  was 
Colonel  of  the  Twenty-third  Ohio,  and  assigned  to  the  command  of  Camp 
Chase,  Columbus.  On  May  16,  his  commission  was  out  as  Brigadier  General 
in  the  United  States  Army.  This  reached  him  and  he  was  speedily  sum- 
moned to  active  service,  under  Gen.  McClellan.  After  the  battle  of  Rich  Moun- 
tain, he  was  promoted  to  the  head  of  the  department. 

In  April,  1862,  he  was  succeeded  by  Fremont,  and  ordered  to  Wash- 
#  ington  to  engage  in  immediate  service  for  the  Secretary  of  War.  About  the 
15th  of  May,  he  was  ordered  to  Gen.  Halleck,  before  Corinth.  He  was 
relieved  from  his  command  December  9,  1864. 


192  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

Ulysses  S.  Grant,  whose  history  we  cannot  attempt  to  give  in  these  pages, 
was  born  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  at  Point  Pleasant,  Clermont  Co,  Ohio, 
April  27   1822.     He  entered  West  Point  in  1839. 

«  That  the  son  of  a  tanner,  poor  and  unpretending,  without  influential  friends 
until  his  performance  had  won  them,  ill-used  to  the  world  and  its  ways,  should 
rise— not  suddenly,  in  the  first  blind  worship  of  helpless  ignorance  which  made 
any  one  who  understood  regimental  tactics  illustrious  in  advance  for  what  he 
was  going  to  do,  not  at  all  for  what  he  had  done— but  slowly,  grade  by  grade, 
through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  constant  service  and  mingled  blunders  and  suc- 
cess, till,  at  the  end  of  four  years'  war  he  stood  at  the  head  of  our  armies, 
crowned  by  popular  acclaim  our  greatest  soldier,  is  a  satisfactory  answer  to 
criticism  and  a  sufficient  vindication  of  greatness.     Success  succeeds." 

"  We  may  reason  on  the  man's  career ;  we  may  prove  that  at  few  stages  has 
he  shown  personal  evidence  of  marked  ability;  we  may  demonstrate  his  mis- 
takes •  we  may  swell  the  praises  of  his  subordinates.  But  after  all,  the  career 
stands  wonderful,  unique,  worthy  of  study  so  long  as  the  nation  honors  her 
benefactors,  or  the  State  cherishes  the  good  fame  of  the  sons  who  contributed 
most  to  her  honor." 

Lieut.  Gen.  William  Tecumseh  Sherman  was  another  Ohio  contribution  to 
the  great  Union  war.  He  was  born  at  Lancaster  February  8,  1820.  He 
entered  West  Point  in  June,  1836.  His  "  march  to  the  sea  "  has  fully  brought 
out  the  details  of  his  life,  since  they  were  rendered  interesting  to  all,  and  we 
refrain  from  repeating  the  well-known  story. 

Philip  H.  Sheridan  was  born  on  the  6th  of  March,  1831,  in  Somerset, 
Perry   Co,  Ohio.     He  entered  West  Point  in  1848.     During  the  war,  his 
career  was  brilliant.     His  presence  meant  victory.     Troops  fighting  under  his 
command  were  inspired.     Gen.  Rosecrans  said  of  him,  "  He  fights,  he  fights. 
A  staff  officer  once  said,  "  He  is  an  emphatic  human  syllable." 

Maj.  Gen.  James  B.  McPherson  was  born  in   Sandusky  County,  town  of 
Clyde,  November  14,  1828. 

Maj.  Gen.  Q.  A.  Gillmore  was  born  February  28,  1825,  at  Black  River, 

Lorain  Co,  Ohio. 

Maj.  Gen.  Irvin  McDowell  was  born  at  Franklinton,  Ohio,  October  1£, 

1818 

Maj.  Gen.  Don  Carlos  Buell  was  born  near  Marietta  on  the  23d  of  March, 
1818.     His  grandfather  on  the  maternal  side  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of 

Cincinnati. 

Maj.  Gen.  0.  M.  Mitchell  was  a  native  of  Kentucky,  but  a  resident  ol 

Ohio  from  the  age  of  four  years. 

Maj.   Gen.   Robert  C.   Schenck  was  born  October  4,  1809,  in  Franklin, 

Warren  Co,  Ohio. 

Maj.  Gen.  James  A.  Garfield,  was  born  in  Orange,  Cuyahoga  Co,  Ohio, 

November  19,  1831. 


ISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  193 

Maj.  Gen.  Jacob  D.  Cox  was  born  in  Canada  in  1828,  and  removed  to 
Ohio  in  1846. 

Maj.  Gen.  James  B.  Steedman  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  July  30,  1818, 
and  removed  to  Toledo  in  1861. 

Maj.  Gen.  David  S.  Stanley  was  born  in  Wayne  County,  Ohio,  June  1, 
1828. 

Maj.  Gen.  George  Crook  was  born  in  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  Septem- 
ber 8,  1828. 

Maj.  Gen.  Mortimer  D.  Leggett  was  born  in  New  York  April  19,  1831, 
and  emigrated  to  Ohio,  in  1847. 

Brevet  Maj.  Gen.  John  C.  Tidball  was  born  in  Virginia,  but  removed  while 
a  mere  lad  to  Ohio  with  his  parents. 

Brevet  Maj.  Gen.  John  W.  Fuller  was  born  in  England  in  1827.  He 
removed  to  Toledo  in  1858. 

Brevet  Maj.  Gen.  Manning  F.  Force  was  born  in  Washington,  D.  C,  on 
the  17th  of  December,  1824.     He  became  a  citizen  of  Cincinnati. 

Brevet  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  B.  Banning  was  born  in  Knox  County,  Ohio, 
November  10,  1834. 

We  add  the  names  of  Brevet  Maj.  Gens.  Erastus  B.  Tyler,  Thomas  H. 
Ewing,  Charles  R.  Woods,  August  V.  Kautz,  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  Charles 
C.  Walcutt,  Kenner  Garrard,  Hugh  Ewing,  Samuel  Beatty,  James  S.  Robinson, 
Joseph  W.  Keifer,  Eli  Long,  William  B.  Woods,  John  W.  Sprague,  Benjamin 
P.  Runkle,  August  Willich,  Charles  Griffin,  Henry  J.  Hunt,  B.  W.  Brice. 

Brig.  Gens.  Robert  L.  McCook,  William  H.  Lytle,  William  Leroy 
Smith,  C.  P.  Buckingham,  Ferdinand  Van  Derveer,  George  P.  Este,  Joel  A. 
Dewey,  Benjamin  F.  Potts,  Jacob  Ammen,  Daniel  McCook,  J.  W.  Forsyth, 
Ralph  P.  Buckland,  William  H.  Powell,  John  G.  Mitchell,  Eliakim  P.  Scam- 
mon,  Charles  G  Harker,  J.  W.  Reilly,  Joshua  W.  Sill,  N.  C.  McLean,  Will- 
iam T.  H.  Brooks,  George  W.  Morgan,  John  Beatty,  William  W.  Burns,  John 
S.  Mason,  S.  S.  Carroll,  Henry  B.  Carrington,  M.  S.  Wade,  John  P.  Slough, 
T.  K.  Smith. 

Brevet  Brig.  Gens.  C.  B.  Ludlow,  Andrew  Hickenlooper,  B.  D. 
Fearing,  Henry  F.  Devol,  Israel  Garrard,  Daniel  McCoy,  W.  P.  Richardson, 
G.  F.  Wiles,  Thomas  M.  Vincent,  J.  S.  Jones,  Stephen  B.  Yeoman,  F.  W. 
Moore,  Thomas  F.  Wilder,  Isaac  Sherwood,  C.  H.  Grosvenor,  Moses  E. 
Walker,  R.  N.  Adams,  E.  B.  Eggleston,  I.  M.  Kirby. 

We  find  numerous  other  names  of  Brevet  Brigadier  Generals,  mostly  of  late 
appointments,  and  not  exercising  commands  in  accordance  with  their  brevet 
rank,  which  we  omit  quoting  through  lack  of  space.  They  are  the  names  of 
men  of  rare  abilities,  and  in  many  cases  of  brilliant  achievements. 

In  looking  over  the  "War  Record  of  Ohio,"  we  find  the  State  a  great 
leader  in  men  of  valor  and  heroic  deeds.  It  was  the  prolific  field  of  military 
geniuses. 


194  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

Ohio  was  draped  with  the  garb  of  mourning  at  the  close  of  the  war.  Her 
human  sacrifice  in  behalf  of  the  nation  had  been  bitter.  There  were  tears  and 
heart-aches  all  over  the  land.  Her  ranks  were  swept  by  a  murderous  fire,  from 
which  they  never  flinched,  and  many  officers  fell. 

Col.  John  H.  Patrick  will  be  remembered  as  opening  the  battle  of  Lookout 
Mountain.  He  fell  mortally  wounded,  during  the  Atlanta  campaign,  May 
15,  1862,  while  actively  engaged.  He  was  struck  by  a  canister  shot,  and 
expired  half  a  hour  thereafter. 

Col.  John  T.  Toland,  in  July,  1863,  was  placed  in  command  of  a  mounted 
brigade,  including  his  regiment,  and  was  instructed  to  destroy  the  Virginia  & 
Tennessee  Railroad.  He  reached  Wytheville,  Va.,  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
18th  of  July.  The  rebels  were  safely  intrenched  in  the  house,  and  poured  a 
galling  fire  into  the  national  troops.  Col.  Toland  was  on  horseback,  at  the 
head  of  his  command.  A  sharpshooter  sent  a  bullet  with  fatal  certainty,  and 
he  fell  on  the  neck  of  his  horse,  but  was  instantly  caught  by  his  Orderly 
Sergeant,  who  heard  the  fervent  words  :  "  My  horse  and  my  sword  to  my 
mother." 

Lieut.  Col.  Barton  S.  Kyle  accompanied  his  regiment  to  the  battle  of  Pitts- 
burg Landing.  The  regiment  was  forced  back,  though  resisting  bravely. 
Lieut.  Col.  Kyle  was  at  his  post  of  duty,  encouraging  his  men,  when  he  received 
a  bullet  in  his  right  breast.     He  survived  five  hours. 

Col.  William  G.  Jones  was  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  June, 
1863.  His  regiment,  the  Thirty-sixth  Ohio,  was  included  in  Turchin's  Brigade 
of  the  Fourteenth  Corps.  He  wrote  in  his  pocket  memoranda  :  "  Off  to  the 
left ;  merciful  Father,  have  mercy  on  me  and  my  regiment,  and  protect  us  from 
injury  and  death  " — at  12  o'clock.  At  5  that  afternoon,  he  was  fatally  wounded 
and  expired  at  7  that  same  evening,  on  the  battle-field  His  remains  were 
taken  by  the  rebels,  but  in  December,  1863,  they  were  exhumed  and  interred 
in  Spring  Grove  Cemetery,  Cincinnati. 

Col.  Fred.  C.  Jones  held  command  of  the  Tenth  Brigade,  in  October,  1862, 
marching  from  Wild  Cat,  Ky.,  to  Nashville,  through  a  perpetual  skirmish, 
During  the  battle  of  Stone  River,  Col.  Jones'  regiment,  the  Twenty-fourth,  was 
on  the  front  and  left  of  the  line.  During  the  afternoon,  when  the  rebel  assault 
upon  the  left  became  furious,  Col.  Jones  ordered  his  men  to  lie  down  and  hold 
fire,  which  was  obeyed.  They  rose  to  pour  a  deadly  volley  into  the  rebel  ranks, 
and  rush  forward  in  a  fierce  charge.  The  capture  of  an  entire  rebel  regiment  was 
thus  effected,  but  Col.  Jones  was  shot  in  the  right  side.  He  was  carried  to  the 
rear.  "  I  know  it ;  I  am  dying  now  ;  pay  no  attention  to  me,  but  look  after 
my  wounded  men."  He  survived  about  ten  hours.  His  remains  are  buried  in 
Spring  Grove,  Cincinnati. 

Col.  Lorin  Andrews  went  with  his  command  to  Western  Virginia,  where 
he  succumbed  to  exposure  and  severe  duty.  He  was  removed  to  his  home, 
Gambier,  Ohio,  where  he  died  surrounded  by  friends  September  18,  1861. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  195 

Col.  Minor  Milliken  was  sent  to  repel  the  attacks  of  the  rebels  at  the  rear. 
He  led  a  superb  cavalry  charge  against  the  enemy,  vastly  superior  in  numbers, 
and  was  cut  off  with  a  small  portion  of  his  regiment.  He  disdained  to  sur- 
render, and  ordered  his  men  to  cut  their  way  out.  A  hand-to-hand  conflict 
ensued.  Col.  Milliken,  being  an  expert  swordsman,  was  able  to  protect  himself 
with  his  saber.  While  parrying  the  strokes  of  his  assailant,  another  shot  him. 
The  regiment,  again  charging,  recovered  his  body,  stripped  of  sword,  purse  and 
watch. 

Col.  George  P.  Webster,  with  his  regiment,  the  Ninety-eighth,  left  Steu- 
benville  for  Covington,  Ky.,  August  23,  1862,  marching  from  that  point  to  Lex- 
ington and  Louisville.  He  was  placed  at  the  command  of  the  Thirty-fourth 
Brigade,  Jackson's  division,  Cooke's  corps.  He  fell  in  the  battle  of  Perryville, 
and  died  on  the  field  of  battle. 

Col.  Leander  Stem  was  appointed  Colonel  of  the  One  Hundred  and  First 
Ohio  Infantry  August  30,  1862.  His  premonitions  that  he  should  fall  during 
his  first  regular  engagement  proved  too  true.  As  the  army  was  advancing  on 
Murfreesboro,  the  engagement  of  Knob  Gap  occurred,  when  Col.  Stem's  regi- 
ment charged  and  took  a  rebel  battery,  with  several  prisoners.  The  army 
closed  around  Murfreesboro,  and  on  the  evening  of  the  30th,  the  One  Hun- 
dred and  First  was  engaged  in  demonstrations  against  the  enemy.  Next 
morning,  the  battle  of  Stone  River  began  in  earnest.  When  Col.  Stem's  regi- 
ment began  to  waver,  he  called  out:  "  Stand  by  the  flag  now,  for  the  good 
old  State  of  Ohio  !  "  and  instantly  fell,  fatally  wounded. 

Lieut.  Col.  Jonas  D.  Elliott  held  his  position  in  May,  1863.  During  the 
summer  of  1864,  he  commanded  the  left  wing  of  the  regiment  at  Dodsonville, 
Ala.;  in  September,  he  was  sent  after  Wheeler,  and  was  ordered  into  camp  at 
Decatur.  On  the  23d,  he  was  dispatched  to  Athens,  to  participate  in  the  attack 
of  Gen.  Forrest,  of  the  rebels.  Col.  Elliott  was  sent  out,  with  300  men,  and 
being  surrounded  by  Gen.  Forrest,  with  vastly  superior  numbers,  a  forced  resist- 
ance enabled  them  to  sustain  their  own  ground,  until  a  fresh  brigade  of  rebels 
arrived,  under  Gen.  Warren.  This  officer  instructed  one  of  his  men  to  shoot 
Lieut.  Col.  Elliott,  and  a  moment  later  he  fell.     He  lingered  nineteen  days. 

Col.  Joseph  L.  Kirby  Smith  took  command  of  the  Forty-third  Ohio  Regi- 
ment.    He  fell  at  the  battle  of  Corinth,  under  Rosecrans. 

Lieut.  Col.  James  W.  Shane  fell,  June  27,  1864,  in  an  assault  upon  the 
enemy's  works  at  Kenesaw.     He  survived  but  forty  minutes. 

Col.  Augustus  H.  Coleman  displayed  the  abilities  of  a  successful  commander. 
He  was  in  the  first  charge  on  the  bridge  across  Antietam  Creek.  He  was 
fatally  wounded.     His  last  words  were  inquiries  regarding  his  men. 

Col.  J.  W.  Lowe  commanded  the  Twelfth  Ohio,  and  was  ordered  to  assist 
the  Tenth  in  the  battle  of  Carnifex  Ferry.  Cheering  his  men,  in  the  thickest 
of  the  fight,  a  rifle  ball  pierced  his  forehead,  and  he  fell  dead — the  first  field 
officer  from  Ohio  killed  in  battle  in  the  war  for  the  LTnion. 


196  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

Lieut.  Col.  Moses  F.  Wooster  was  engaged  with  liis  regiment,  the  One  Hun- 
dred and  First  Ohio,  at  Perryville.  He  was  mortally  wounded  on  the  31st 
of  December,  1862,  in  the  grand  effort  to  stem  the  tide  of  defeat  at  Stone 
River. 

The  list  of  staff  officers  we  refrain  from  giving,  through  lack  of  space. 

At  the  opening  of  the  war,  William  Dennison  was  Governor  of  Ohio.  David 
Tod  succeeded  him.     John  B rough  was  the  third  War  Governor. 

Secretary  Edwin  M.  Stanton  was  one  of  the  most  popular  war  Ministers. 
He  was  born  in  Steubenville,  Ohio,  in  1815  ;  he  was  engaged  in  the  United 
States  Circuit  Court,  in  1860,  in  a  leading  law  suit,  at  Cincinnati,  known  as  the 
Manny  and  McCormick  reaper  trial ;  on  the  20th  of  January,  1862,  he  was 
appointed  Secretary  of  War  by  Mr.  Lincoln. 

Ex-Secretary  Salmon  P.  Chase's  public  services  in  Ohio  have  already  been 
mentioned  in  these  pages.  In  1861,  he  was  appointed  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury, in  Mr.  Lincoln's  cabinet. 

United  States  Senator  B.  F.  Wade  made  his  reputation  in  Ohio.  This 
Senator  of  the  State  stood  at  the  head  of  the  Committee  on  the  Conduct  of  the 
War  throughout  its  duration. 

United  States  Senator  John  Sherman  was  a  leading  member  of  the  Finance 
Committee,  during  the  war.     For  some  time  he  was  its  Chairman. 

Jay  Cooke  was  the  financial  agent  of  the  Government,  furnishing  money  for 
the  payment  of  the  troops.     He  was  born  in  Portland,  Huron  Co.,  Ohio. 

In  our  brief  review  of  the  war  record  of  Ohio,  we  have  omitted  a  vast 
amount  of  detail  information  that  would  prove  interesting  to  our  readers.  We 
believe  we  have  been  accurate  in  whatever  we  have  given,  taking  as  our  authority, 
that  accepted  "encyclopedia"  of  Ohio  war  facts — Whitelaw  Reid,  who  has  pub- 
lished a  valuable  volume  on  the  subject. 

SOME    DISCUSSED    SUBJECTS. 

It  may  be  well  in  glancing  over  the  achievements  of  Ohio,  her  momentous 
labors  and  grand  successes,  to  refer  to  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  more  minutely 
than  we  have  done,  in  relation  to  many  events,  since  its  inherent  principles  are 
not  only  perpetuated  in  the  laws  of  the  entire  Northwest,  but  have  since  been 
woven  into  the  general  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  It  made  permanent 
the  standard  and  character  of  immigration,  social  culture  and  political  and  edu- 
cational institutions.  It  was  thoroughly  antislavery  and  denounced  involuntary 
servitude,  which  was  sanctioned  in  every  other  State  at  that  time,  with  the 
exception  of  Massachusetts.  It  protected  religion  and  property.  As  late  as 
1862,  Gen.  William  Henry  Harrison,  Governor  of  Indiana,  called  a  convention 
for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  slavery  question,  and  the  feasibility  of  intro- 
ducing the  system  in  the  new  States  and  Territories  being  formed.  There 
was  at  this  time  a  spirited  contest,  and  Illinois,  Indiana  and  possibly  Ohio, 
barely  escaped  a  decision  that  a  full  support  should  be  given  its  introduction 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  197 

into  these  States.  Its  adoption  was  based  upon  certain  specifications  and 
limits  of  time,  which  upon  a  deeper  consideration  was  deemed  perplexing  and 
impractical. 

An  animated  discussion  arose  not  long  since,  regarding  the  correct  author- 
ship of  this  important  ordinance,  and  its  chief  worker  in  gaining  its  sanction 
by  Congress. 

Mr.  Webster  ascribed  its  authorship  to  Mathew  Dane,  of  Massachusetts, 
which  statement  was  immediately  refuted  by  Mr.  Benton,  of  Mississippi,  who 
laid  claim  to  it  as  the  birthright  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Virginia. 

It  has  been  almost  impossible  to  obtain  accurate  reports  of  the  actions  of  the 
old  Continental  Congress,  from  the  fact  that  its  meetings  were  held  in  secret, 
and  any  reports  either  narrated  or  shown  in  schedules  or  lists,  were  deemed  a 
striking  lack  of  trust  on  the  part  of  the  person  who  furnished  the  information. 
It  was  sufficient  that  its  acts  and  conclusions  be  proclaimed  without  any  prelude 
or  reasoning  process.  Hence  it  has  been  difficult  to  obtain  early  Congressional 
documents.  But  it  has  been  conclusively  proven  that  the  great  motive  power 
in  gaining  the  approbation  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  was  neither  Dane  nor 
Jefferson,  but  Dr.  Cutler. 

He  arrived  at  New  York,  July  5  of  that  year,  after  a  journey  from  Ipswich, 
Mass.,  in  his  sulky.  He  obtained  lodgings  at  the  "  Plow  and  Harrow,"  and 
saw  that  his  good  horse  was  properly  cared  for  and  fed  at  the  same  place. 
Congress  was  then  in  session,  and  he  had  come  on  a  mission  for  the  Ohio  Com- 
pany, to  negotiate  their  grant  and  its  privileges  in  the  new  Territory  of  Ohio. 
He  remained  in  New  York  three  weeks,  constantly  engaged  in  the  work  vital  to 
the  interests  of  the  future  great  State.  But  he  secured  the  installment  of  the 
principles  deemed  the  corner-stone  of  a  future  powerful  State  constitution.  Mr. 
Poole,  Librarian  of  the  Chicago  Public  Library,  searched  assiduously  for  con- 
clusive proof  of  Dr.  Cutler's  right  to  this  honor,  and  in  the  North  American 
Review,  Vol.  122,  this  is  emphatically  set  forth  with  substantiating  proof  under 
his  signature. 

Other  facts  have  been  discussed  and  proven  at  a  very  recent  date,  relative 
to  the  State  of  Ohio,  which  heretofore  have  been  omitted,  and  nearly  lost  from 
the  historic  thread  which  unites  the  present  with  the  past. 

The  first  settlement  of  the  lands  of  the  Northwest  is  necessarily  surrounded 
with  interest.  But  those  were  exciting,  troublesome  times,  and  a  few  links 
were  passed  over  lightly.  However,  the  years  are  not  so  far  removed  in  the 
past  but  the  line  may  be  traced. 

Mr.  Francis  W.  Miller,  of  Cincinnati,  has  supplied  some  missing  chapters. 
The  earliest  documentary  trace  extant,  regarding  the  southern  settlement  at 
Cincinnati,  is  an  agreement  of  partnership  between  Denman,  Filson  and  Pat- 
terson, in  the  fractional  section  of  land  to  which  the  city  of  Cincinnati  was 
originally  limited.  It  bears  the  date  August  25,  1788.  This  was  entered  on 
the  records  of  Hamilton  County,  Ohio,  October  6,  1803. 


198  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO. 

A  letter  from  Jonathan  Dayton  to  the  Hon.  Judge  Symmes,  dated  Septem- 
ber 26,  1789,  says:  "You  have  been  selling  your  lands,  I  am  told,  for  two 
shillings  specie,  the  acre.  The  price  at  this  moment  is,  and  seems  to  be,  and 
undoubtedly  is,  a  good  one;  but  as  much  cannot  be  said  of  it  when  you  find 
hereafter  that  in  consequence  of  the  rise  of  certificates,  another  acre,  in  another 
payment,  may  cost  you  in  specie  two  shillings  and  sixpence." 

A  letter  from  John  C.  Symmes  to  Capt.  Dayton,  dated  April  30,  1790, 
says:  "The  land  in  the  reserved  township  is  held  at  much  too  high  a  price. 
Not  a  foot  of  land  beyond  the  five-acre  lots  will  sell.  Five  shillings,  specie, 
or  two  dollars  in  certificates,  is  the  utmost  they  will  bring,  and  they  will  rarely 
sell  at  that." 

This  state  of  affairs  was  in  a  large  degree  brought  about  by  the  breaking-up 
of  North  Bend  and  a  removal  of  the  town  to  Fort  Washington,  or  Cincinnati, 
.  A  search  through  the  old  letters  and  other  preserved  documents  prove 
that  North  Bend  was  at  one  time  the  beginning  of  the  great  city  on  the  Ohio, 
rather  than  Cincinnati.  Judge  Symmes  wrote,  May  18,  1789 :  "  I  have  not  as 
yet  been  able  to  make  a  decisive  choice  of  a  plat  for  the  city,  though  I  have 
found  two  pieces  of  ground,  both  eligible,  but  not  upon  the  present  plan  of  a 
regular  square.  It  is  a  question  of  no  little  moment  and  difficulty  to  deter- 
mine which  of  these  spots  is  preferable,  in  point  of  local  situation.  I  know 
that  at  first  thought  men  will  decide  in  favor  of  that  on  the  Ohio,  from  the 
supposition  that  the  Ohio  will  command  more  trade  and  business  than  the 
Miami.  *  *  *  But  if  it  were  built  on  the  Miami,  the  settlers 
throughout  the  purchase  would  find  it  very  convenient." 

Another  of  the  earliest  selections  of  town  sites  was  adjacent  to  the  most 
southerly  point  of  what  is  now  Delhi  Township.  To  this  the  name  of  South 
Bend  was  given.  Judge  Symmes  reports  November  4,  1790,  of  this  place, 
over  forty  framed  and  hewed-log  two-story  houses,  since  the  preceding  spring. 
Ensign  Luce  is  said  to  have  taken  his  troops  to  North  Bend,  but  decided  to 
remove  to  Cincinnati,  on  account  of  the  object  of  his  affections  having  settled 
there — the  wife  of  a  settler.  But  this  story  is  refuted  by  contradictory  evi- 
dence from  Judge  Symmes'  letters,  which  illustrate  the  fact  that  the  post  of 
North  Bend  was  abandoned  by  Ensign  Luce  and  his  men  in  consequence  of  a 
panic,  caused  by  Indian  attacks.  The  removal  of  the  troops  caused  a  general 
decline  of  the  town.  Again,  history  and  letters  from  the  same  eminent  Judge, 
assert  that  Fort  Washington  was  completed  and  garrisoned  by  Maj.  Doughty 
before  the  close  of  that  same  year,  and  was  begun  by  him  during  the  summer, 
that  Ensign  Luce  must  have  still  been  at  his  post  at  the  bend  at  that  time.  It 
has  been,  therefore,  recently  accepted  that  the  traditional  "black  eyes"  and 
the  "Indian  panic,"  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  founding  of  Cincinnati,  and 
that  the  advantages  of  the  position  gained  the  victory. 

Cincinnati  has  advanced,  not  only  in  prosperity  and  culture,  but  in  national 
significance.     Our  readers  must  have  observed,  in  perusing  these  pages,  that 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  199 

from  this  city  and  the  State  which  it  represents,  have  emanated  some  of  the 
superior  intellects  which  have  used  their  wise  faculties  and  talents,  tempered  bv 
a  wise  judgment,  in  behalf  of  the  American  Union. 

The  originality  of  the  Senecas  and  Wy  an  dots  have  been  debated  at  some 
length,  while  others  have  called  the  tribes  the  same,  having  two  branches.  We 
have  searched  the  earlier  records  and  have  found  an  authenticated  account  of 
these  two  tribes. 

The  Indian  tribes  of  Ohio  were  originally  bold,  fierce  and  stalwart.  The 
country  watered  by  the  Sandusky  and  its  tributaries  was  frequented  by  the 
Wyandot  tribe,  who  came  from  the  north  side  of  the  St.  Lawrence  River.  The 
Senecas  were  blood  relatives  of  this  tribe.  Both  tribes  were  numbered  by  the 
thousands.  A  war  originated  between  them,  in  this  manner:  A  Wyandot 
chief  desired  to  wed  the  object  of  his  affections,  who  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
because  he  had  taken  no  scalps,  and  was  no  warrior  "  to  speak  of."  To  change 
her  opinion,  he  led  out  a  party,  and  falling  upon  a  number  of  Senecas,  slaugh- 
tered them  mercilessly,  that  he  might  hasten  to  the  side  of  his  dusky  belle,  with 
his  trophies.  This  act  inaugurated  hostilities,  which  extended  through  a  century. 
The  Wyandots  began  to  fear  extermination,  and,  gathering  their  entire  effects, 
the  natives  escaped  to  Green  Bay,  and  settled  in  several  villages.  But  the  Sen- 
ecas made  up  a  war  parity  and  followed  them,  killing  many  Wyandots  and  burn- 
ing some  of  their  villages.  They  then  returned  to  Canada.  Soon  thereafter, 
they  secured  fire-arms  from  the  French.  Again  they  followed  the  Wyandots, 
firing  their  guns  into  their  huts,  and  frightening  them  severely.  They  did  not 
succeed  as  well  as  they  expected.  But  the  third  party  nearly  exterminated  the 
villages,  because  the  young  warriors  were  nearly  all  gone  to  war  with  the  Foxes. 
The  few  at  home  escaping,  promised  to  return  with  the  Senecas,  but  desired 
two  days  for  preparation.  The  Wyandots  sent  word  to  the  two  villages  left 
undisturbed,  and  held  a  consultation.  They  decided  to  go  as  near  the  Senecas 
as  possible,  unobserved,  and  discover  their  real  motive.  They  found  them  feast- 
ing on  two  roasted  Wyandots,  shouting  over  their  victory.  They  danced  nearly 
all  night,  and  then  fell  asleep.  A  little  before  daylight,  the  Wyandots  fell  on 
them,  leaving  not  one  to  carry  back  the  news. 

The  Wyandots  then  procured  guns,  and  began  to  grow  formidable.  They 
set  out  to  return  to  their  own  country,  and  proceeded  on  their  way  as  far  as 
Detroit,  where  they  met  a  party  of  Senecas,  on  the  lake.  A  fierce  conflict 
ensued,  and  the  Wyandots  beheld  the  Senecas  fall,  to  the  last  man,  suffering 
fearful  carnage  themselves.  They  soon  settled  in  this  part  of  the  world,  their 
principal  village  being  on  the  Sandusky.  Northwestern  Ohio  was  particularly 
dangerous  with  new  Indian  tribes,  and  the  Wyandots  were  cruelly  aw<yressive. 
The  death  of  their  chief,  and  their  total  defeat  by  Harrison,  destroyed  their 
power  forever. 

On  the  29th  of  September,  1817,  a  treaty  was  held,  at  the  foot  of  the  rapids 
of  the  Miami  of   Lake  Erie,  between  Lewis   Cass  and   Duncan  McArthur, 


200  HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO 

Commissioners  of  the  United  States,  and  the  sachems,  chiefs  and  warriors  of  the 
Wyandot,  Seneca,  Delaware,  Shawnee,  Potawattomie,  Ottawa  and  Chippewa 
nations.     All  their  lands  in  Ohio  were  ceded  to  the  United  States  forever. 

There  was  really  not  a  Seneca  in  the  Seneca  nation.  They  were  chiefly 
Cayugas,  Mohawks,  Onondagas,  Tuscarawas,  Wyandots  and  Oneidas.  But  the 
Mingoes  were  originally  Cayugas,  and  their  chief  was  the  celebrated  Logan. 
After  the  murder  of  his  family  by  the  whites,  the  Mingoes  were  scattered  over 
the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio. 

The  notorious  Simon  Girty  was  adopted  by  the  Senecas.  Girty's  name  was 
a  terror  and  fiendish  horror  for  many  years.  He  not  only  led  the  Indians  in 
their  atrocities,  but  he  added  barbarism  to  their  native  wickedness. 

CONCLUSION. 

When  peace  was  proclaimed,  after  the  surrender  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  to 
Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  the  volunteer  troops  disbanded,  and  a  return  to  home  indus- 
tries instituted,  Ohio,  like  many  other  States,  gave  direct  attention  to  the  inter- 
ests of  returned  soldiers.  The  thrift  of  the  State  was  augmented  by  a  spasmodic, 
and  thereafter  recognized  as  a  fictitious,  demand  for  products,  commercial  and 
industrial  pursuits  redoubled  their  forces.  But  the  great  wave  of  stagnation 
swept  over  this  fair  land — the  re-action  of  a  war  excitement.  Laborers  were 
many,  but  wages  were  inadequate.  Deeper  and  deeper  settled  this  lethargy — 
called  by  many  "  hard  times" — until  the  wheels  of  commercial  life  revolved 
slowly,  and  from  the  workshops  and  the  factories  went  up  the  echoes  of  priva- 
tion and  distress.  There  was  no  famine,  no  fever,  no  epidemic,  it  was  simply 
exhaustion.  In  the  larger  cities  there  was  much  suffering.  Idle  people  loitered 
about,  barely  seeking  employment,  the  task  seeming  worse  than  hopeless. 

During  the  years  1870,  1871  and  1872,  the  stringent  measures  brought 
about  by  the  depressed  state  of  business  retarded  any  material  advancement  in 
general  matters.  The  years  1873-74  were  marked  by  a  preceptible  improve- 
ment, and  a  few  factories  were  established,  while  larger  numbers  were  employed 
in  those  already  founded.  The  year  1875  was  under  the  direction  of  a  Demo- 
cratic Legislature.  It  was  marked  in  many  respects  by  a  "  reverse  motion  "  in 
many  laws  and  regulations. 

The  Legislature  which  convened  in  1876,  January  3,  was  Republican  in  the 
main.  It  repealed  the  "  Geghan  Law"  passed  by  the  preceding  body.  At 
the  time  of  its  adoption,  there  was  the  most  intense  feeling  throughout  the  State, 
the  charge  being  made  that  it  was  in  the  interests  of  the  Catholics.  Among 
the  general  enactments  were  laws  re-organizing  the  government  of  the  State  insti- 
tutions, which  the  previous  Legislature  had  ordered  according  to  their  own  belief 
to  follow  new  doctrines.  The  office  of  Comptroller  of  the  Treasury  was  abolished. 
The  powers  of  municipal  corporations  to  levy  taxes  was  limited,  and  their 
authority  to  incur  debts  was  limited.  Furthermore,  this  body  prohibited  any 
municipal  appropriations,  unless  the  actual  money  Avas  in  the  Treasury  to  meet 


HISTORY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    OHIO.  201 

the  same  in  full.     A  law  was  passed  for  the  protection  of  children  under  fourteen 
years  of  age,  exhibited  in  public  shows. 

The  temperance  cause  received  more  vigorous  and  solid  support  than  was 
ever  rendered  by  the  State  previously.  A  common-sense,  highly  moral  and 
exalted  platform  was  formed  and  supported  by  many  leading  men. 

This  year  witnessed  the  serious  "strikes"  among  the  miners  in  Stark  and 
Wayne  Counties.  The  consequences  were  painful — distress,  riots  and  distrac- 
tion of  property. 

The  State  Mine  Inspector  reported  300  coal  mines  in  the  State,  with  only 
twenty-five  in  operation.  Not  over  3,000,000  tons  of  coal  were  raised  during 
the  year,  owing  to  the  dullness  of  the  times. 

The  State  charities  reported  the  aggregate  number  under  public  care  to  be 
29,508.  The  taxation  for  the  maintenance  of  these  classes  was  one  and  one 
six-hundredth  of  a  mill  on  each  dollar  of  taxable  property. 

The  reports  given  of  the  year  1877  indicated  a  revival  of  business  interests 
and  prosperity.  The  State  produced  of  wheat,  27,306,566  bushels ;  rye, 
914,106  bushels;  buckwheat,  225,822  bushels;  oats,  29,325,611;  barley, 
1,629,817  bushels  ;  corn,  101,884,305  bushels  ;  timothy,  tons  of  hay,  2,160,334  ; 
clover,  tons  of  hay,  286,265;  flax,  pounds  of  fiber,  7,343,294;  potatoes, 
10,504,278  bushels;  sweet  potatoes,  126,354|  bushels;  tobacco,  24,214,950 
pounds;  sorghum,  sugar,  7,507|  pounds;  syrup,  1,180,255  gallons;  maple 
sugar,  1,625,215  pounds;  maple  syrup,  324,036  gallons;  honey,  1,534,902 
pounds. 

The  year  1878  was  marked  by  a  more  vigorous  and  combined  effort  of  the 
people  to  entirely  overcome  the  stagnation  of  business,  the  influence  of  the 
lethargy  yet  combating  the  awakened  interest.  This  energy  was  amply  rewarded 
in  1879,  by  a  general  dawning  of  the  "good  times  "  so  ardently  desired.  New 
enterprises  were  instituted,  manufactories  erected,  improvements  carried  on,  and 
agriculture  was  successful.  Before  the  year  closed,  the  State  was  basking  in 
the  light  of  prosperity,  and  the  year  1880  was  ushered  in  when  the  confidence 
of  the  people  was  again  a  permanent  incentive — confidence  in  the  nation, 
their  State,  each  in  the  other  and  themselves.  The  old-time  crown  of  power, 
influence  and  integrity,  which  Ohio  has  earned,  is  conspicuous  in  this  year  of 
1880.  The  jewels  have  been  reset,  and  we  confidently  doubt  not  that  their 
luster  will  remain  undimmed  intrusted  to  so  faithful  and  so  earnest  a  people. 


202 


HISTORY    OF   THE    STATE    OF   OHIO. 


POPULATION  OF  OHIO  BY  COUNTIES. 


COUNTIES. 


The  State 


Adams 

Allen 

Ashland. .. 
Ashtabula. 

Athens 

Auglaize   . 
Belmont  .. 

Brown 

Butler 

Carroll  .... 


Champaign  . 

Clark 

Clermont  ... 

Clinton 

Columbiana 
Coshocton  . . 
Crawford  ... 
Cuyahoga    .. 

Darke 

Defiance  

Delaware  ... 

Erie 

Fairfield  .... 

Fayette 

Franklin 

Fulton 

Gallia 

Geauga 

Greene 

Guernsey  ... 
Hamilton  ... 

Hancock 

Hardin 

Harrison 

Henry 

Highland  — 

Hocking 

Holmes 

Huron 

Jackson  

Jefferson 

Knox 

Lake 

Lawrence  . . . 

Licking 

Logan  

Lorain  


Lucas. 

Madison  

Mahoning 

Marion 

Medina 

Meigs 

Mercer  

Miami  

Monroe 

Montgomery. 

Morgan  

Morrow 

Muskingum  . 

Noble 

Ottawa 

Paulding 

Ferry  

Pickaway  . .  . 

Pike 

Portage 

Preble 

Putnam 

Richland 

Ross 

Sandusky  

Scioto  

Seneca  

Shelby 

Stark 

Summit 

Trumbull  ..., 

Tuscarawas  . 

Union 

Van  Wert 

Vinton 

Warren 

Washington . 

Wayne 

Williams 

HTlWood 

B8I Wyandot  .... 


7332 
6838 


20329 
18356 

21J46 


8479 
9533 
15820 
8085 

221133 
7086 


6328 
3717 


16633 
6316 
10292 


7098 
7791 

10529 
9292 

31764 


12308 
2130 


6675 
3746 
18531 
8326 


3499 
11861 
3181 


4480 


8851 
4645 
15999 
5297 


17824 


8429 
13149 

4253 
10095 

10237 


9169 
20619 

852 
5750 


2106 

121(16 


15516 
8328 
1996 


17*37 
10125 
11933 


12281 
578 


1458 1 
9787 


28827 
17867 
27142 


12131 
13114 
20466 

11436 
35:92 
11161 

4791 
10373 

6204 


11504 


217S6 
8182 
14741 


9733 
15813 
14301 
18036 
52317 
813 
210 
20916 
262 
16345 
4008 
9135 
13341 
59 11 
22189 
17085 


5367 


6440 
5696 


6190 


6551 
7560 
6158 
1110 

12807 
8768 
21362 
11800 


21)331 


161 
13970 
16001 
6024 
16826 
16291 
230 
2400S 
24068 
2851 
8740 
5159 
3671 


26153 

14291 

3192 

49 


21468 
11731 
23333 
387 
1102 


1.3183 
9079 


23724 
19109 


30901 
22715 
28173 
18108 
16721 
16882 
23106 
15719 
40378 
21590 
13152 
26.-.06 
13282 


22060 
12599 
31921 
10984 
25049 


13444 
16297 
17528 
27748 
60145 

9986 

4598 
20099 

2503 
22269 

9.41 
18088 
23933 

9744 
250150 
29579 
13719 

9738 
35096 
14015 
18467 

9382 

9025 


14765 
18352 
11452 
8277 
19688 
18521 
819S8 
20852 


88749 


2248 
1034 
19314 
19725 

7626 

229115 
19482 
5189 
44582 
21 160 
10182 
11192 
18128 
12154 
31603 
2256,0 
3S107 
25631 
8422 
1577 


•23141 

'20S23 
35808 
4  165 
5357 


188S3 
12109 

23813 

28767 
18215 
11338 
3  1600 
27332 
30789 
17685 
19782 
22178 
30155 
18838 
33621 
25674 
18177 
48099 
20276 

6966 
21817 
18568 
30264 
12726 
42909 

7781 
17063 
17827 
21946 
30438 
156844 
16751 

8251 
20157 

3434 
25781 
14119 
20452 
26203 
12719 
29133 
28872 
14654 
15246 
38846 
19162 
260S6 
12363 
10015 
23735 
12618 
24441 
17971 

7712 
24999 
28351 
38218 
28585 
20280 
45049 


3308 
1766 
20775 
21006 
10953 
21119 
21736 
7221 
80879 

14305 
18428 
27104 
13958 
39ST8 
27485 
30190 
31761 
12201 
4793 
9858 
25560 
29540 
32281 
8018 
9157 
11191 


2665260 


20309 
19185 
22951 
31814 
21364 
17187 
36398 
29958 
35840 
15738 
2269s 
25800 
33031 
21461 
32836 
25032 
23881 
78033 
2600!) 
11886 
23902 
24474 
30533 
15935 
50361 
14043 
22043 
15817 
26197 
24474 
216410 
22886 
13570 
19110 
8901 
27773 
17057 
20589 
26616 
17941 
26115 
27735 
15576 
23249 
37011 
20996 
29744 
25831 
13015 
25894 
15490 
22517 
26534 
14104 
29959 
25741 
52220 
22119 
20445 
44416 
20751 
7016 
4945 
19678 
23169 
13643 
21208 
21820 

12808 
31158 
35071 
21429 
2 1297 
80868 
17493 
42978 
27344 
30656 
32163 
16507 
10238 
13631 
2690-2 
36268 
32483 
166X3 
17886 
15596 


20750 
231123 
21933 
32517 

23763 

20041 
39714 
2H802 
39912 
14491 
24188 
32070 
34268 
21914 
38299 
23600 
25556 

132010 
3227s 
15719 
25175 
28188 
31138 
17170 
63019 
17789 
25545 
14190 
2802s 
23838 

26i  1370 
23847 
18714 
18682 
14028 
29133 
17925 
18177 
28532 
21759 
29188 
26333 
15935 
313S0 
35756 
23,128 
30308 

46722 
15633 
31001 
16184 
20092 
81465 
17254 
3271,0 
25779 
64006 
20363 
18583 
44886 
19949 
13364 
85 1 1 
18153 
24875 
15447 
2 1584 
21809 
17031 
32516 
37097 
25503 

80827 

20748 
5250S 
34674 
38659 
33810 
18730 
15823 
15027 
26689 
40609 
35116 
20991 
21596 
i  558 


MISCELLANEOUS    INFORMATION. 


208 


POPULATION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


States  and 
Territories. 


States. 

Alabama 

Arkansas 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

Florida 

Georgia 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts... 

Michigan* 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New  Hampshire. 

New  Jersey 

New  York 

North  Carolina. . 

Ohio 

Oregon 


Area  in 
square 
Miles.   1870 


50,722 

52,198 

188  981 

4.674 

2,120 

59,268 

58,000 

55,410 

33,809 

55,045 

81,318 

37,600 

41,346 

31,776 

11,184 

7,800 

56,451 

83,531 

47,156 

65,350 

75,995 

112,090 

9,280 

8,320 

47,000 

50,704 

39,964 

95,244 


Population. 


996,992 

484.471 

560,247 

537,454 

125,015 

187,748 

1,184,109 

2,539,891 

1,680,637 

1,191.792 

364,399 

1,321,011 

726,915 

626,915 

780,894 

1,457,351 

1,184,059 

439,706 

827,922 

1,721,295 

123,993 

42,491 

318,300 

906,096 

4,382,759 

1,071,361 

2,665,260 

90,923 


Miles 
R.  R. 
1875.   1872. 


1,350,544 
528,349 


857,039 


1,651,912 

1,334,031 

598,429 


246,280 
52,540 


1,026,502 
4,705,208 


;  Last  Census  of  Michigan  taken  in  1874 


1,671 

25 

1,013 

820 

2S 

466 

2,108 

5,904 

3,5:.::-) 

3.160 

1,760 

1,123 

539 

871 

820 

1,606 

2,235 

1,01:. 

990 

2,580 

828 

593 

790 

1,265 

4,470 

1,190 

3,740 

109 


States  and 
Territories. 


States. 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode  Island 

South  Carolina.. 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Vermont 

Virginia 

West  Virginia.... 
Wisconsin 


Total  States. 


Territories. 

Arizona 

Colorado 

Dakota 

Dist.  of  Columbia. 

Idaho 

Montana 

New  Mexico 

Utah 

Washington 

Wyoming 


Total  Territories. 


Area  in 
square 
Miles. 


46,000 
1,306 
29,385 
45,600 
237,504 
10,212 
40,904 
23,000 
53,924 


1,950,171 


113,916 

104,500 

147,490 

60 

90,932 

143,776 

121,201 

80,056 

69,944 

93,107 


Population. 


1870. 


1875. 


3,521,791 
217,353 
705,606 

1,258,520 
818,579 
330,551 

1,225,163 
442,014 

1,054.670 


965,03* 


38,113,253 


9,658 
39,864 
14,181 
131,700 
14,999 
20,595 
91,874 
86,786 
23,955 

9,118 


442,730 


258,239 
925,145 


1,236 


Miles 
R.  R. 
1872. 


,113 
136 
,201 
,r.-.'0 
865 
675 
,490 
485 
725 


59,587 


392 


375 

"498 
1,265 


Aggregateof  U.S..  12,915,203  38,555,983  60,852 

*  Included  in  the  Railroad  Mileage  of  Maryland. 


PRINCIPAL  COUNTRIES  OF  THE  WORLD; 

Population  and  Area. 


China 

British  Empire 

Russia 

United  States  with  Alaska 

France 

Austria  and  Hungary 

Japan 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland 

German  Empire 

Italy 

Spam 

Brazil 

Turkey 

Mexico ' 

Sweden  and  Norway ] 

Persia 

Belgium 

Bavaria ] 

Portugal , 

Holland 

New  Grenada ' 

Chili 

Switzerland 

Peru \ 

Bolivia ' 

Argentine  Republic '. 

Wurtemburg 

Denmark \ 

Venezuela ,' 

Baden 

Greece ['/" 

Guatemala ]','.',' 

Ecuador 

Paraguay 

Hesse ""' 

Liberia !.!.!."."' 

San  Salvador 

Hayti ]]' 

Nicaragua 

Uruguay " 

Honduras * 

San  Domingo 

Costa  Rica '."' 

Hawaii 


Population. 


446,500,000 

226,817,108 

81,925,400 

38,925,600 

36,469, 8'  mi 

35,904,40!) 

34,785,300 

31,817,100 

29,906,092 

27,439,921 

16,64231,1(1 

10,000.000 

16,463,000 

9,173.000 

5,921.500 

5,000,000 

5,021.300 

4,861,400 

3,995,200 

3,688,300 

3,000,000 

2,000,000 

2,669,100 

2,500,000 

2,000,000 

1,812,000 

1,818,500 

1,784,700 

1,500,000 

1,461,400 

1,457. 900 

1,180,000 

1,300,000 

1,000,000 

823,138 

718,000 

600,000 

572,000 

350,000 

300,000 

350,000 

136,000 

165,000 

62,950 


Date  of 
Census. 


1871 
1871 
1871 
1870 
1866 
1869 
1871 
1871 
1871 
1871 
1867 


1861) 
1870 
1870 
1869 
1871 
1868 
1870 
1870 
1869 
1870 
1871 


1869 
1871 
1870 

1871 

1870 
1871 


1871 
1871 

'1871 
1871 
1871 

'1870 


Area  in 
Square 
Miles. 


3,741,846 

4,677,432 

8,003,778 

2,603,884 

204,091 

240,348 

149,399 

121,315 

160,207 

118,847 

195,775 

3,253,029 

672,621 

761,526 

292,871 

635,964 

11,373 

29,292 

34,494 

12,680 

357,157 

132,616 

15,992 

471,838 

497,321 

871,848 

7,533 

14,753 

368,238 

5,912 

19,353 

40,879 

218,928 

63,787 

2,969 

9,576 

7,335 

10,205 

58,171 

66,722 

47,092 

17,827 

21,505 

7.633 


Inhabitants 

to  Square 

Mile. 


119.3 

48.6 

10.2 

7.78 

178.7 

149.4 

232.8 

262.3 

187. 

230.9 

85. 

3.07 

24.4 


20. 
7.8 
441.5 
165.9 
115.8 
290.9 
8.4 
15.1 
166.9 
5.3 
4. 
2.1 
241.4 
120.9 
4.2 
247. 
75.3 
28.9 
5.9 
15.6 
277. 
74.9 
81.8 
56. 
6. 
6.5 
7.4 
7.6 
7.7 
80. 


Capitals. 


Pekin 

London 

St.  Petersburg 

Washington 

Paris 

Vienna 

Yeddo 

London 

Berlin 

Rome 

Madrid 

Rio  Janeiro 

Constantinople  ... 

Mexico 

Stockholm 

Teheran 

Brussels 

Munich 

Lisbon 

Hague 

Bogota 

Santiago 

Berne 

Lima 

Chuquisaca 

Buenos  Ayres 

Stuttgart 

Copenhagen 

Caraccas 

Carlsruhe 

Athens 

Guatemala 

Quito 

Asuncion 

Darmstadt 

Monrovia 

Sal  Salvador 

Port  au  Prince... 

Managua 

Monte  Video 

Comayagua , 

San  Domingo 

San  Jose , 

Honolulu 


Population. 


,648,800 

1,251,800 

667,000 

109,199 

,825,300 

833,900 

,554,900 

,251,800 

825,400 

244,484 

332,000 

420,000 

,075,000 

210.300 

136,900 

120,000 

314,100 

169,500 

224,063 

90,100 

45,000 

115,400 

36,000 

160,100 

25,000 

177.800 

91,600 

162,042 

47,000 

36,600 

43,400 

40,000 

70,000 

48,000 

30,000 

3,000 

15,000 

20,000 

10,000 

44,500 

12,000 

20,000 

2.000 

7,633 


204 


POPULATION  OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 


1860. 

1870. 

1870. 

1880 

Native. 

Foreign. 

1755 

2291 
243 
228 
781 

1239 
221 

1524 
177 

1366 

1743 

264 

67 

5688 
86 

2520 
356 

2007 
239 
452 

2088 
792 
798 

1226 

1093 
107 
346 
978 

1105 

1998 

450 

87 

150 

1212 
824 

1537 
117 

1983 

2196 
220 
211 

745 
1157 

203 
1491 

169 
1318 
1718 

255 

65 

5069 

85 

2161 

304 
1947 

239 

408 
1953 

686 

757 

1138 

1072 

99 

346 

857 
1066 
1931 

443 
82 

146 
1189 

797 
1498 

104 
1736 

95 
23 

17 

26 

82 

18 

33 

8 

48 

25 

9 

2 

619 
1 

359 
52 
60 

2827 

Bradford  

526 

AileD 

536 
1066 

285 
1246 

Blown 

1948 

Dallas 

542 

Butler 

1398 

1729 

Castine 

238 

983 
1385 

1837 

(J  crnian 

1800 

257 

*Tampico  

Greenville  

4321 

6809 

69 

1650 

3535 

Pikeville  

85 

Harrison 

1823 

2159 

*Hollandsburg 

44 
135 

106 
41 
88 

21 
8 

546 

Jackson  

1346 

3192 

Union  City 

1163 

Monroe  

722 

1015 

906 

1507 
1400 

Neave 

1083 

*  Jefferson  

*Sampson 

Patterson 

748 

914 

1673 

121 

39 

67 

7 

5 

4 

23 

27 

39 

13 

247 

1283 

1249 

Twin 

2734 

Arcanum 

786 

Ithaca 

128 

Van  Buren 

912 

542 

1397 

1530 

Wabash 

1135 

Washington  

1602 

Hillgrove 

186 

Wayne  

1652 

2763 

Versailles 

1163 

York  -.. 

625 

797 

762 

35 

1000 

Totals 

26009 

32278 

40833 

*  Not  taken  separately  in  1880. 


^s:,~i.  '■■•  '■■'%    ■'■"'?*:'■■- 


^^r,  ^77/6rr^ 


GREENVILLE   TP. 


HISTORY  OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 


Indian  History — Organization  and  Early  Settlement  of  the  County,  and 
Early  History  of  Greenville  Township  and  City. 


BY    JOHX    WHABBY. 


TO  narrate  the  histoiy  of  an}'  given  locality  is  a  labor  that  seldom  satisfies  the 
writer  who  engages  in  it.  and  more  frequently  fails  to  interest  or  gratify 
the  reader.  Many  things  must  be  omitted  from  want  of  information,  and  the  rela- 
tion of  many  more,  for  the  want  of  correct  information  as  to  both  actors  and 
events,  would  be  better  left  unattempted.  The  uncertainty  of  human  memory,  and 
the  defects,  mutilations  and  losses  of  record  evidence  must  frequently  expose  the 
labor  of  the  historian  to  just  criticism,  and  not  unfrequently  to  unjust  incredulity. 

The  rise  and  fall  of  the  "  Northwest  Territory."  from  its  creation  by  the  ordi- 
nance of  July  13,  1787,  to  its  present  status  of  five  large  and  populous  States, 
now  in  a  great  measure  controlling  the  nation  of  which  the}'  form  so  important  a 
part,  seems  so  like  a  vision  of  Ezekiel,  Daniel  or  John,  that  the  narration  of  that 
rise  and  progress  must  now,  near  the  close  of  the  first  century  of  that  progress, 
be  deemed  mythical  and  incredible. 

Ninety -three  years  ago.  there  were  not  within  the  limits  of  the  Territory, 
exclusive  of  fifty  or  sixty  thousand  Indians,  who  have  been  swept  away  like  the 
mist  on  the  river,  two  thousand  people,  if  half  that  number,  of  Caucasian  lineage, 
and  that  thousand  or  upward  have  multiplied  until  the  census  of  the  current  year, 
1880,  will  show  a  product  of  ten  millions.  This  transformation  has  taken  place 
within  three  generations,  and  has  never  been  equaled,  save  in  the  close  of  the 
fourth  and  beginning  of  the  fifth  century,  when  the  North  Pole  swarmed  and  a  new 
race  swept  down  and  trod  out  of  sight  the  old  Roman  Empire,  extending  from 
Thule  to  the  Caspian,  and  from  Ormus  to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules. 

Ohio  was  the  first-born  of  the  ordinance  of  '87.  and  is  now — if  not  the  "  key- 
stone "  of  the  arch  of  the  Union — the  "  Valley  of  Achor  and  the  door  of  hope  "  of 
the  Nation  (we  spell  the  word  with  a  big  N),  of  which  she  forms  so  conspicuous  a 
part. 

But  the  writer  has  not  undertaken  to  write  the  history  of  the  United  States, 
the  Northwest  Territory,  nor  the  State  of  Ohio  ;  that  duty  must  devolve  upon 
somebody  else.  His  only  purpose  is  to  gather  up  and  save  from  utter  oblivion 
some  of  the  incidents,  men  and  events,  where  presence  and  occurrence  go  to  make 
a  part,  and  a  part  only,  of  the  history  of  the  town  of  Greenville,  and  the  township 
in  which  it  is  located. 

Some  events  in  its  earlier  years  made  it  then  a  place  of  some  note,  while  many 
other  events  of  later  date  may  not  seem  to  deserve  recital  or  perusal  here,  and 
would  be  recorded  to  little  purpose,  save  that  the  narrator  desires  to  give  obedi- 
ence to  the  old  injunction,  "not  to  despise  the  day  of  small  things." 

The  town  of  Greenville,  the  county  seat  of  one  of  the  largest  and  best  agri- 
cultural counties  of  Ohio,  like  many  other  towns  of  the  State,  has  a  history,  and, 
like  many  others  whose  history  dates  back  to  a  period  be3*ond  the  memory  of  '-the 

A 


208  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

oldest  inhabitant,"  many  events  making  part  of  the  history  are  certain,  and  capa- 
ble of  truthful  and  accurate  narration,  whilst  many  others  arc  of  that  character 
that,  to  now  relate  them  with  a  truthful  regard  to  time  and  place,  and  actors  and 
circumstances,  is  a  duty  that  requires  care  and  labor  to  discriminate  between  myth 
and  truth  and  between  fiction  and  fact  :  and  this  the  writer  purposes  to  do  as  best 
he  may.  premising  that  many  events  of  which  mention  will  lie  made  came  to  his 
knowledge  half  a  century  ago,  from  the  actors  in  those  events,  who  are  now  all 
passed  away. 

In  the  old  Territorial  days,  under  the  administration  of  the  first  President  of 
the  United  States,  attempts  were  made  to  subdue  the  aboriginal  race  that  occupied 
the  Northwest  Territory,  and  open  it  up  for  the  occupancy  of  those  who  would 
plant  and  foster  civilization  ;  and  there  were  many  such,  who  desired  to  find  homes 
for  themselves  and  their  children  after  them,  in  the  valleys  of  the  Muskingum, 
Scioto,  and  the  two  Miamis. 

Scarcely  had  a  settlement  been  projected  in  the  Territory  by  Putnam  and 
Symmes  and  their  associates,  founders  of  Marietta  and  Cincinnati,  when  an  expe- 
dition was  organized  and  force  sent  against  the  Indians  of  Ohio,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Gen.  Josiah  Harmar. 

This  foray,  ill  disciplined,  ill  provided  for  and  ill  commanded,  in  a  very  short 
time  was  defeated  and  scattered,  with  great  loss  of  men  and  means,  and  the  pros- 
pect of  the  Territory  was  darkened. 

To  this  day,  the  accounts  of  Harmar's  defeat  are  a  puzzle  and  a  trouble  to 
historians,  and  their  statements  as  to  time  and  place  disagree,  and  all  are  more  or 
less  right,  and  are  also  more  or  less  wrong. 

The  facts,  when  simply  and  truthfully  related,  were,  that  Harmar's  army  was 
in  a  state  of  mutiny,  and  had  separated  into  three  bodies,  each  "  going  on  its  own 
hook,"  that  were  met  and  disastrously  defeated  by  the  Indians  on  different  days 
and  places,  between  the  headwaters  of  the  Maumee,  Miami  and  Scioto,  in  the  region 
of  what  is  now  Hardin  and  Hancock  Counties.  The  greater  number  of  these 
forces  thus  divided — and  nominally  under  Harmar's  command,  but  in  fact  under  no 
command  whatever — were  slaughtered  or  captured,  and  those  who  escaped  fled  as 
best  they  could  to  Wheeling,  Pittsburgh,  Limestone  or  Cincinnati.  Of  these,  there 
were  enough  left  to  tell  the  tale,  and  it  was  told  so  many  different  ways,  that, 
although  nearly  everybody  believed  a  part,  scarcely  anybody  believed  but  a  part 
of  the  then  current  relations  of  Harmar's  campaign  and  defeat.  The  disaster 
occurred  in  the  summer  of  1789. 

Maj.  George  Adams,  then  a  soldier  in  Harmar's  army,  again  in  the  serv- 
ice as  a  Captain  of  scouts  under  Wayne,  and,  nearly  twenty  years  later,  command- 
ant of  the  garrison  at  Greenville,  during  the  negotiations  preceding  the  execution 
of  the  treaty  of  1814,  of  which  notice  will  be  taken,  and,  later  in  life,  a  Judge  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Darke  County,  was  five  times  shot  and  severely 
wounded  in  one  of  three  several  defeats  of  Harmar.  He  survived,  and  was  car- 
ried on  a  litter  between  two  horses  to  Cincinnati,  although  on  the  way  a  grave  was 
dug  for  him  three  evenings  in  succession.  With  his  ashes  in  the  Martin  Cemetery, 
three  miles  east  of  Greenville,  are  two  of  the  bullets  of  the  five,  which  he  carried 
in  his  body  from  1789  until  his  decease  in  1832. 

The  next  movement  against  the  Indians  was  set  on  foot  in  1791.  At  the  head 
of  this  was  placed  in  command  by  President  Washington,  who  was  a  great  stickler 
for  red  tape  and  things,  Gen.  St.  Clair.  Governor  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  and 
with  him  was  placed,  as  second  in  command.  Gen.  Richard  Butler,  with  whom  he 
had  not  been  on  speaking  terms  for  ten  years,  owing  to  an  old  feud  dating  back  to 
the  Massacre  of  Wyoming,  in  the  days  of  the  Revolution. 

St.  Clair,  with  an  army  of  half-disciplined  and  half-provisioned  men.  marched 
north  from  Cincinnati,  into  an  unknown  wilderness,  in  October,  L791,  and  before  he 
reached  the  Wabash,  which,  in  the  absence  of  correct  geographical  knowledge,  was 
supposed  to  be  the  St.  Mary's  River,  his  command  was  in  almost  the  same  condition 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  209 

of  Harmar's  army,  two  years  before  ;  one  regiment  was  in  open  mutiny,  and 
was  on  the  retreat,  and  another  was  sent  back  to  reduce  the  refractory  to  subjec- 
tion. Late  in  the  evening  of  November  3,  1791,  his  troops,  which  had  been  on  a 
forced  march,  and  on  half  rations,  all  day,  lay  down  weary  and  hungry,  in  an 
improvised  camp,  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  where  the  town  of  Recovery  is  now 
located.  The  Indians  were  in  force  within  a  mile  beyond  the  river,  under  the 
leadership  of  Little  Turtle,  the  war  chief  of  the  Miamis,  who,  in  this  engagement, 
were  re-enforced  by  the  Wyandots,  Pottawatomies  and  Shawnees,  under  their  chiefs. 

Before  daybreak  on  the  morning  of  November  4,  1791,  a  day  long  remem- 
bered by  many  mourning  families,  from  the  Monongahela  to  the  Miami,  St.  Clair's 
force,  numbering  about  1,300  men,  was  attacked,  and  in  less  than  two  hours  600 
men  were  dead  and  the  residue  routed  and  fleeing  as  fast  as  their  famished  condi- 
tion would  permit.  Many  were  slaughtered  on  the  retreat,  and  it  was  no  unusual 
thing,  after  the  lapse  of  more  than  forty  years,  in  clearing  up  the  lands  of  Gibson 
Township,  in  which  the  site  of  the  defeat  is  situated,  to  find  the  bleached  bones  of 
dead  who  fell  by  the  wayside. 

The  news  of  St.  Clair's  defeat  spread  over  the  land,  and  the  nation  was  excited, 
and,  as  is  frequently  the  case  in  like  excitements,  the  actual  loss,  great  as  it  was,  was 
greatly  exaggerated,  and  blame  for  the  disaster  placed  on  other  shoulders  than 
where  it  rightly  belonged. 

No  such  disaster  had  befallen  the  whites  in  a  conflict  with  the  Indians,  since 
Logan  had  defeated  Lord  Dunmore  at  the  battle  of  the  Point,  before  the  Revolu- 
tion. A  court-martial  was  called  and  deliberated  ;  after  mairy  days'  investigation, 
St.  Clair  was  acquitted  of  blame,  and  none  dared  to  charge  the  disaster  to  those 
who  should  have  been  held  responsible  for  it ;  but  now,  after  the  lapse  of  almost 
a  century,  it  is  beginning  to  be  understood  that  the  disasters  of  1789  and  1791  are 
to  be  laid  at  the  door  of  Gen.  Washington,  then  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  Gen.  Knox,  his  Secretarj"  of  War. 

St.  Clair,  in  his  march  northward,  passed  over  the  plain  on  which  the  town  of 
Greenville  now  stands,  had  not  noted  its  adaptability  to  military  uses,  although  he 
had  fortified  a  post  at  Fort  Jefferson,  five  miles  south  of  it,  and  in  a  militaiy  point 
of  view  having  no  characteristics  of  a  locality  that  could  be  defended  from  an 
external  enemy. 

The  demand  of  the  people  of  Western  Pennsylvania  and  Northwestern  Vir- 
ginia for  more  lands  had  its  effect  on  Congress,  as  well  as  upon  the  President,  and 
measures  were  taken  to  organize  another  campaign  against  the  Indians,  who  yet 
held  the  valleys  of  the  Miami,  Scioto  and  Muskingum.  For  the  command  of  the 
force  sought  to  be  raised  to  clear  out  and  subjugate  all  the  southern  part  of  Ohio, 
the  President  selected  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne,  a  Revolutionary  General,  jTet  in  the 
prime  of  life,  as  the  commander  of  the  force  soon  to  be  raised  for  the  purpose  of 
clearing  the  Northwest  Territory  of  its  enemies. 

Wayne  had  before  him  the  knowledge  so  dearly  bought  by  the  preceding 
campaigns  of  Harmar  and  St.  Clair,  and  fully  appreciated  the  causes  of  disaster 
in  each  of  those  campaigns,  and  set  himself  to  remedy  the  trouble  so  patent  to  a 
military  man,  that  chiefly  caused  the  failure  of  those  campaigns.  An  army  was 
soon  recruited,  numbering  between  three  and  four  thousand  men,  carefully  offi- 
cered, and  then  began  the  business  of  drill  and  discipline. 

The  summer  and  fall  of  1792,  and  the  winter  and  spring  of  1793,  passed 
away,  and  Wayne's  forces  were  yet  under  daily  exercise,  acquiring  efficiency  for 
the  duty  that  would  soon  be  required  of  them.  Fort  Washington,  now  inside  the 
limits  of  Cincinnati ;  Fort  Hamilton,  the  present  county  seat  of  Butler  County,  and 
another  fort,  occupjdng  the  present  site  of  Eaton,  were  built  and  garrisoned,  and 
in  the  fall  of  1793,  Wayne,  with  the  residue  of  his  force,  proceeded  northward  and 
occupied  a  plain  on  the  southwest  branch  of  the  Great  Miami,  where  be  built  and 
strongly  fortified  a  post  that  was  for  the  next  two  years  to  be  his  headquarters, 
and  which  he  named,  in  honor  of  his  old  friend  of  the  Revolution,  Fort  Greenville. 


210  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

Wayne's  arrival  on  the  ground  on  which  he  built  Fort  Greenville,  and  which 
now  is  wholly  within  the  limits  of  the  present  town  of  Greenville,  was  on  the  13th  of 
October,  1793,  and  from  that  date  may  be  said  to  commence  the  history  of  the  town 
of  Greenville,  and  with  its  history,  it  may  also  be  said,  commenced  the  develop- 
menl  of  the  Northwesl  Territory,  as  created  by  the  ordinance  of  the  old  Congress 
six  years  before,  into  the  now  great  States  of  Ohio.  Illinois.  Indiana, Michigan  and 
Wisconsin,  occupying  the  center,  and  in  a  great  measure  controlling  the  action. 
civil  and  political,  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

FORT    GREENVILLE. 

When  Wayne  first  occupied  Fort  Greenville,  in  the  autumn  of  1793,  anything 
like  a  civil  government  in  the  Northwest  Territory  could  hardly  he  said  to  have 
an  existence,  as  the  little  hamlets  of  Marietta  and  Cincinnati  were  the  only  places 
between  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  where  there  was  any  call  for  a  Judge  or  Justice 
of  the  Peace,  a  Sheriff  or  a  Constable.  The  Territory  had,  two  years  before,  been 
parceled  out  by  the  Governor  and  Council  into  the  fiye  counties  of  Washington. 
Hamilton,  Knox,  St.  Clair  and  Wayne,  the  boundaries  whereof  at  this  day  no  man 
knoweth,  and  can  only  infer  their  location  by  learning  that  the  Judges  of  the  Ter- 
ritory performed  circuit  duty  and  went  through  the  forms  of  holding  courts  at 
Marietta,  Cincinnati.  Vineennes,  Kaskaskia  and  Detroit,  the  seats  of  justice  of  the 
several  counties  before  named. 

The  same  fall  that  Wayne  occupied  Fort  Greenville,  a  detachment  of  his  army 
advanced  northward  and  built  and  garrisoned  small  stockade  fortresses  of  suffi- 
cient strength  to  withstand  any  force  likely  to  be  brought  by  his  Indian  foes  against 
them  at  Fort  Recovery,  on  the  ground  of  St.  Clair's  defeat ;  Loramie's,  where  the 
Indians  and  French  burned  out  David  and  Alexander  Loramie  in  17.")!':  at  St. 
Mary's,  on  the  river  of  the  same  name,  which  is  a  tributary  of  the  Maumee.  or.  as 
it  was  then  called,  the  Miami  of  the  Lakes,  and  at  some  other  points.  Fort 
Recovery,  soon  after  it  was  built,  was  attacked  by  an  Indian  force  nearly  ten  times 
the  number  of  its  garrison,  but  safely  withstood  the  attack  and  severely  punished 
its  assailants.  In  the  Indian  council  which  preceded  the  assault  on  Fort  Recoy- 
ery. occurred  one  of  those  seemingly  little  disagreements  which  engendered  dis- 
trust, but  had  an  influence  which,  as  we  shall  see.  had  a  subsequent  effect,  and 
tended  months  afterward  to  spread  distrust  in  the  Indian  host,  and  bear  evil  fruit. 
Little  Turtle  strongly  urged  his  allies  to  let  the  fort  alone,  as  it  was  not  against 
such  places  that  their  warriors  could  hope  for  success.  His  efforts  were  unavail- 
ing, and  the  assault  was  made  against  his  counsel  and  judgment,  and  he  quietly 
informed  his  own  tribe,  the  Miamis,  that  they  could  "  see  just  as  well  if  they  kept 
back  out  of  harm's  way.  and  let  those  who  wen'  desirous  of  butting  their  heads 
against  Gibson's  palisades  try  it  on,  and  see  what  would  come  of  it.''  The  Miamis 
profited  by  his  advice,  and  although  appearing  to  aid  in  the  effort  to  win  the  vic- 
tory oyer  Gibson  and  his  garrison,  after  a  whole  day's  hard  fight  and  when  night 
came  and  an  account  of  killed  and  wounded  was  taken,  were  found  to  have  sustained 
littleor  no  loss.  The  Wyandots.  Pottawah  >mies  and  Shawnees  had  suffered  severely. 
This'brought  about  distrust  and  jealousy  of  the  Turtle  and  his  counsel  that  pre- 
vented his  advice  from  being  heeded,  when  it  probably  might  have  secured  as  great 
a  victory  over  Wayne  as  he  had  obtained  over  St.  Clair  nearly  three  years  before. 

Wayne  passed  the  winter  of  1793  94  in  strengthening  his  position,  securing 
supplies  and  getting  his  command  in  good  lighting  trim  and  order,  as  well  as  in 
obtaining  full  and  thorough  information  of  all  that  was  going  on  in  the  Indian 
camps  and  councils.  His  spies,  "trigged"  out  in  their  paint  and  grease,  were 
everywhere  from  Greenville  to  beyond  the  Maumee.  and  took  note  of  everything, 
and  kept  their  commander  thoroughly  posted.  Elliott  and  McKee  were  doing  their 
besl  at  Detroit  to  stimulate  their  allies  to  perseverance,  and  had  their  adherents 
in  Wayne's  headquarters  at  Greenville  ;  and  one  prominent  individual,  implicated 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  211 

by  intercepted  letters,  was  arrested  and  ironed  and  laid  in  the  guardhouse  for 
months,  and  although  the  evidence  was  insufficient  to  establish  his  complicity  and 
treachery  by  proof,  such  as  a  court  would  require,  but  few  in  the  army  had  any 
doubt  of  his  guilt.  It  is  not  best,  even  at  this  late  day,  to  name  the  man  alluded 
to,  as  his  descendants  in  the  third  and  fourth  generation  occupy  high  social  stand- 
ing in  Western  Ohio. 

In  June,  1704,  Wayne,  having  learned  that  the  Indian  force  was  embodied  and 
within  a  few  miles  of  him,  took  the  field  with  about  3,000  men,  leaving  still  a 
strong  garrison  in  Fort  Greenville,  and  took  up  his  line  of  march  with  care,  cir- 
cumspection and  no  undue  haste,  to  the  northward,  taking  the  route  toward  Lora- 
mie  and  St.  Mary's.  On  the  third  night  after  leaving  Greenville,  his  forces  were 
encamped  in  the  southeastern  part  of  what  is  now  Patterson  Township,  and  the 
main  body  of  the  Indians  were  not  more  than  two  miles  distant  from  him  on  the 
bank  of  Black  Swamp  Creek,  in  the  same  township.  On  that  night,  at  a  council 
held  in  the  Indian  camp,  at  which  Maj.  Adams,  of  whom  mention  has  been  pre- 
viously made  in  these  pages,  and  who  had  so  far  recovered  of  the  wounds  received 
five  years  before,  as  to  be  in  the  service  in  Wayne's  army,  was  present,  disguised 
in  full  Indian  rig  and  paint,  Little  Turtle  strongly  urged  that  an  onslaught  be 
made  before  morning.  This  advice  was  withstood  by  the  Crane,  head  chief  of  the 
Wyandots,  and  by  the  Shawnee  and  Pottawatomie  chiefs,  and  the  head  men  of 
other  tribes  who  were  in  the  Indian  force.  The  reasons  given  by  those  who 
opposed  the  Turtle's  counsel  were,  that  the}'  desired  Wayne  to  be  farther  away 
from  his  home,  as  they  designated  Fort  Greenville,  and  that  they  could  better 
engage  him  when  they  were  nearer  their  friends,  as  the}'  designated  a  British  fort 
and  garrison  on  the  Maumee.  which  had  been  kept  up  in  defiance  of  the  stipulations 
of  the  treaty  of  1783  ;  but  the  true  reason  of  their  opposition  to  the  Turtle's  advice 
was  their  distrust  of  him.  excited  the  previous  autumn  at  Recovery. 

The  views  of  the  majority  prevailed,  and  the  two  armies,  seldom  more  than 
three  or  four  miles  apart,  continued  to  move  to  the  north  until,  on  the  morning  of 
July  2n.  1704,  at  Rouge  Be  Bout,  beyond  the  Maumee,  in  plain  view  of  the 
English  tort,  and  almost  in  reach  of  its  guns,  the  Indians  made  a  stand  and  were 
routed  with  considerable  hiss,  and  fled  for  succor  to  the  fort,  but  were  not  permit- 
ted to  enter,  as  Col.  Campbell,  the  commander,  had  a  wholesome  apprehension  of 
what  might  befall  him  and  his  garrison,  if  he  gave  any  cause,  by  manifesting  an 
interest  for  the  safety  of  his  friends.  Subsequently  to  the  battle,  some  spicy 
correspondence  took  place  between  Wayne  and  Col.  Campbell,  but  all  that  came  of 
it  was  that  Wayne  contented  himself  with  burning  and  destroying  everything 
pertaining  to  the  fort  and  its  garrison  outside  of  their  stockade.  After  the  defeat 
of  the  Indians,  the  commander  built  and  garrisoned  a  fort  named  after  himself,  at 
the  confluence  of  the  St.  Mary  and  St.  Joseph  Rivers,  where  they  unite  to  form 
the  Maumee,  and  another  down  the  Maumee,  at  the  junction  with  the  Auglaize. 

The  Indians,  finding  themselves  sorely  pressed  by  Wayne,  who.  as  Little 
Turtle  said,  slept  with  his  eyes  open,  and  deriving  no  aid  or  comfort  from  their 
English  allies,  either  on  the  Maumee  or  at  Detroit,  soon  began  to  think  that  peace, 
on  the  terms  they  ascertained  could  be  had.  was  better  than  to  have  their  braves 
exterminated  by  the  unerring  rifles  of  Wayne's  scouts,  who  seemed  to  them  to  be 
everywhere,  began  to  make  overtures,  as  they  had  learned  an  important  lesson. 
In  the  old  French  war.  which  had  been  terminated  in  1763,  before  many  of  those 
who  now  formed  their  force  were  born,  their  old  men  remembered  that  they  were 
always  upheld  by  their  French  allies,  but  the  English  race,  now  in  power  in  Upper 
Canada,  and  along  the  frontier,  cared  no  more  for  the  Indians  than  they  did  for 
their  dogs,  save  as  it  would  subserve  their  own  purposes,  irrespective  of  what  of 
good  or  evil  might  fall  to  the  lot  of  the  red  men. 

Arrangements  were  made  in  the  latter  part  of  the  spring  of  1705.  the  chiefs, 
head  men  and  warriors  of  a  number  of  the  tribes  assembled  at  Fort  Greenville, 
where,  after  several   weeks'  negotiation,  the  terms  of  a  treaty  were  agreed  upon, 


212  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

and.  with  all  due  formalities,  signed  by  the  contracting  parties  on  the  3d  da}'  of 
Auiiust,  17!)."),  and  in  due  time  was  approved  and  confirmed,  and  peace  restored. 
By  this  treaty,  in  consideration  of  sundry  perpetual  annuities  to  the  several  tribes 
represented  at  Greenville,  some  of  which  remain  annually  payable  to  this  day,  there 
was  ceded  to  the  United  States  almost  the  entire  south  half  of  the  State  of  Ohio, 
and  a  large  gore  of  Eastern  Indiana,  and  a  number  of  small  tracts  to  be  used  by 
the  United  States  as  sites  for  occupation  for  military  purposes  within  what  yet 
remained  as  Indian  Territory. 

Wayne's  treaty  opened  up  for  settlement,  by  a  white  population,  the  valleys 
of  the  Muskingum,  Hockhocking,  Scioto  and  the  Little  and  Great  Miami  Rivers, 
and  the  lower  tributaries,  and  the  business  of  surveying  the  newly  acquired  terri- 
tory into  ranges,  townships  and  sections,  preparatory  to  entry  and  settlement,  went 
on  with  little" intermission  for  several  years,  and  after  the  withdrawal  of  Wayne's 
army  and  the  evacuation  of  Greenville,  Recovery,  Loramie  and  other  frontier  posts 
by  their  garrisons,  the  surveyors  employed  by  the  Government,  and  their  assistants, 
were  the  only  white  men  who  were  at  any  time  found  within  the  limits  of  the  terri- 
tory that  in  after  years  became  the  county  of  Darke,  named  after  one  of  the  brave 
but  unfortunate  officers  of  St.  Clair's  army,  who  met  his  death  at  Recovery  in 
November,  1791. 

Fort  Greenville  was  evacuated  by  its  garrison  in  the  spring  of  1796,  and,  later 
in  the  same  year,  was  burned  down  to  obtain  nails  and  other  material  to  be  used 
in  the  construction  of  the  buildings  of  the  first  settlers  of  Montgomery  County, 
in  Dayton  or  its  vicinity. 

During  the  occupation  of  Fort  Greenville  by  Wayne's  army,  it  was  visited  by 
M.  Volney,  a  Frenchman  of  considerable  note  in  the  closing  years  of  the  last 
century,  author  of  the  "  Ruins  of  Empires  "  and  some  other  publications,  the 
perusal  of  which  afforded  gratification  to  men  who  scouted  the  Bible  as  a  book  of 
fables.  This  man,  who  could  not  believe  the  ■  narrative  of  the  deluge  as 
given  by  Moses  in  the  book  of  Genesis,  was  stuffed  by  the  statement  of  some  of 
Wayne's  younger  officers,  who  accompanied  him  on  his  trip  to  Greenville,  as  they 
passed  the  falls  of  Greenville  Creek,  some  twelve  miles  below  the  fort,  that  the 
Ohio  River,  in  times  of  great  floods,  backed  the  water  of  the  Miami  River  and  its 
tributaries  until  the  water  in  the  creek  was  raised  to  a  level  with  the  top  of  the 
falls.  This  yarn  he  gravely  related  as  a  fact  in  his  book  of  "  Notes  of  Travel  in 
America,"  published  after  his  return  to  Europe,  thus  demonstrating  the  truth  of 
the  apothegm  "  that  in  credulity,  the  unbeliever  can  go  ahead  of  men  of  faith." 

In  1799,  1800,  1801  and  1802,  Israel  and  Stephen  Ludlow,  Daniel  C.  Cooper, 
David  Nelson  and  Benjamin  Chambers,  and  in  1805,  Fulton,  McKhann  and  McLene, 
with  their  assistants,  engaged  in  the  work  of  surveying  the  land  for  the  United 
States,  were  the  only  white  men  who  were  at  any  time  within  Darke  County,  so 
far  as  any  knowledge  has  come  down  to  us.  No  doubt  Indians  trapped  and  hunted 
within  its  borders,  but  that  rests  only  on  conjecture,  grounded  on  its  probability. 

Some  time  subsequent  to  the  treaty  of  1795— but  the  year  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained, except  that  it  was  between  1796  and  1804— the  Prophet,  and  his  brother, 
the  celebrated  Tecumseh  of  the  Shawnee  tribe,  emigrated  from  the  Indian  town  of 
Upper  Piqua,  with  a  few  families  who  adhered  to  them,  and  established  a  small 
Indian  village  above  Greenville  on  the  west  side  of  Mud  Creek ;  the  site  of  this 
village  is  now  within  the  farms  of  William  F.  Bishop  and  Joseph  Bryson,  and  con- 
tinued there  until  about  1811.  The  writer  of  these  pages  learned  many  years  ago 
from  the  late  Col.  John  Johnson,  who,  from  the  time  of  the  elder  Adams  until 
the  Presidency  of  Gen.  Jackson,  was  agent  on  behalf  of  the  United  States 
for  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  that  the  Prophet  and  his 
adherents  were  driven  off  by  his  tribe,  the  Shawnees,  on  account  of  his 
and  their  bad  character,  that  Black  Hoof  and  the  other  Indians  said  that  the 
Prophet  was  a  bad  man  and  a  thief.  This  statement  might  well  be  believed 
without  having  any  Indian's  word  for  it.     The  writer  in  his  time  has  seen  and 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  213 

known  several  thousand  Indians,  but  is  satisfied  that  he  never  beheld  half  a  dozen 
of  the  "  noble  red  men  "  who  would  not  'steal  whenever  and  wherever  they  could 
have  the  opportunity,  anything  and  everything  they  could  lay  their  hands  on, 
unless  it  might  be  a  ship's  anchor  or  a  pair  of  millstones. 

The  character  of  the  Prophet  and  his  people  was  not  in  the  least  improved  by 
their  translation  from  Piqua  to  the  Mud  Creek  town;  they  continued  to  steal  as 
long  as  they  remained  there,  and  had  they  continued  there  until  now  would  still 
have  pursued  the  same  high  calling.  A  Frenchman,  whose  name  cannot  now  be 
ascertained,  built  and  occupied  as  a  trading-house,  on  a  small  scale,  a  little  log 
cabin  on  the  west  side  of  the  creek,  opposite  the  site  of  the  burned  fort,  about  the 
year  1805,  but  could  not  stand  it  very  long;  in  the  early  part  of  the  summer  of 
1806,  the  Prophet  and  his  Indians  had  stolen  his  entire  stock,  powder,  lead,  flints, 
tobacco  and  whisky,  and  the  poor  frog-eater  was  "  busted  "  and  left. 

FIRST     SETTLEMENTS. 

We  come  now  to  the  period  when  what  may  be  called  the  first  settlement  of 
the  town  and  township  of  Greenville,  may  be  said  to  commence.  Late  in  1806,  or 
early  in  1807,  Azor  Scribner,  leaving  his  wife  and  probably  two  young  children 
near  Middletown,  came  with  a  small  stock  of  Indian  goods,  including  tobacco  and 
whisky,  and  opened  out  in  the  Frenchman's  deserted  cabin.  He  did  not  bring  his 
family  from  Middletown  until  1808,  but  at  what  time  of  the  year  is  not  now 
known,  his  eldest  daughter  yet  living  here,  and  who  was  born  before  he  came  here, 
being  then  too  young  to  remember  the  time  of  year  that  her  mother,  her  sister  and 
herself  were  brought  here  by  her  father. 

It  is  now  well  understood  that  the  first  white  man  who,  with  a  wife  and  chil- 
dren, emigrated  to  the  county  and  settled  in  Greenville  Township,  was  Samuel 
Boyd,  who  came  in  1807  and  built  himself  a  cabin  about  two  and  a  half  miles 
north  by  east  from  the  site  of  Fort  Greenville,  on  the  bank  of  a  branch  that  yet 
goes  by  the  name  of  Boyd's  Creek.  Boyd  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  had  lived  in 
Kentucky  and  was  probably  married  there  before  he  emigrated  to  Ohio,  and  had, 
as  far  as  the  writer  has  been  able  to  learn,  made  a  short  stop  of  one  or  two  years 
near  the  Miami,  in  Butler  County,  before  emigrating  to  the  wilderness  that  two 
years  afterward  created  the  county  of  Darke.  "Boyd  lost  his  wife  about  1816,  and 
she  was  the  first  person  buried  in  the  old  graveyard  below  the  railroad  bridge  ;  the 
early  settlers  having  previously  used  as  a  cemetery  the  lot  on  which  the  Catholic 
Church  is  erected.  He  died  in  1829  or  1830  ;  one  of  his  daughters,  the  wife  of 
John  Carnahan,  had  died  in  1821  or  1822,  and  another,  the  wife  of  Robert  Martin, 
survived  until  about  three  years  ago,  and  previous  to  her  decease  was  for  some 
years  recognized  at  the  "  oldest  inhabitant."  Soon  after  Boyd  came,  Azor  Scribner 
removed  his  family  and,  abandoning  the  cabin  on  the  west  side  of  the  creek,  occu- 
pied one  of  the  buildings  of  the  fort  that  had  escaped  the  fire  inside  of  the  pickets. 
Scribner  died  in  1822  ;  his  widow  in  the  early  part  of  1S25  married  a  Yankee 
adventurer,  who,  in  less  than  a  year,  deserted  her,  and  the  last  ever  heard  of  him 
he  was  in  a  Canada  jail  on  a  charge  of  treason,  having  been  involved  in  McKenzie's 
rebellion,  which  occurred  some  forty  years  ago. 

The  next  settler  in  the  county,  although  not  within  Greenville  Township,  to 
which  he  afterward  removed,  was  Abraham  Studabaker,  who  settled  on  the  south 
side  of  the  creek  below  the  bridge  at  Gettysburg.  He  came  with  his  wife  and  one 
or  two  children  in  time  to  plant  corn  in  the  spring  of  1808. 

In  the  summer  of  1808,  John  Devor  purchased  from  the  United  States  the 
half-section  of  land  which  had  been  the  site  of  Fort  Greenville,  and  in  conjunction 
with  his  son-in-law,  Robert  Gray,  laid  out,  partly  within  and  partly  without  the  old 
fort,  what  may  be  called  the  initial  part  of  the  present  town  of  Greenville,  to  which 
a  dozen  or  more  additions  have  since  been  made.  Their  town  plat  was  executed 
and  acknowledged  on  the  14th  day  of  August,  1808,  and  sent  to  Miami  County, 


214  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

which  then  included  within  its  limits  the  whole  of  what  is  now  Parke  County,  for 
record. 

On  the  same  day  that  Devor  entered  the  town  half-section,  he  also  entered 
for  his  neighbor,  John  Bonner,  of  Montgomery  County,  a  halt-section  some  five 
miles  down  the  creek  below  Greenville,  and  Maj.  .Murray,  of  Hamilton,  entered 
the  quarter-section  on  which  Fort  Jefferson  had  been  built  by  St.  Clair  on  his  ill- 
starred  campaign  of  1791.  Later  in  the  year,  Mr.  Studabaker  entered  the  tract 
on  which  he  settled  below  I  rettysburg.  The  patents  for  Bonner's  and  Studabaker's 
land  were  not  issued  for  many  years. 

Alter  the  lapse  of  more  than  seventy  years,  it  is  a  matter  of  considerable  dif- 
ficulty either  to  state  the  order  in  which  emigrants  arrived  in  the  new  settlement, 
or  even  anything  that  would  specify  all  who  did  come.  It  is  also,  at  this  day,  a  mat- 
ter of  considerable  uncertainty,  if  ascertained  at  all.  to  find  out  when  what  subse- 
quently became,  by  legislative  enactment,  Darke  County,  was  organized  as  a  civil 
township  of  -Miami  County.  This  much  is  known,  that  the  new  settlement  was  re-en- 
forced by  the  arrival,  in  1 808,  of  Thomas  McGrinnis  and  family  from  what  was  yet  the 
new  State  of  Tennessee,  and  Barnabas  Burns,  who  was  married  to  the  mother  of  the 
wife  of  McGrinnis,  who  was  a  native  of  either  North  or  South  Carolina,  but  emi- 
grated to  Ohio  from  Tennessee.  Both  became  land-owners  on  the  west  side  of 
Mud  Creek,  between  Greenville  and  the  Prophet's  town,  as  the  Indian  village  was 
called,  to  which  allusion  has  been  made  in  these  pages.  The  same  year,  or  early  in 
1809,  came  Enos  Terry,  afterward  an  Associate  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  and  entered  the  quarter-section  northeast  of  the  town,  and  laid  off  upon  it 
another  town  plat,  also  called  Greenville,  that,  subsequently  to  the  creation  of 
Parke  County,  was  established  as  the  county  seat,  hut  so  continued  for  a  brief 
period.  The  town  site  occupied  about  twenty  or  twenty-five  acres  in  the  northwest 
corner  of  the  quarter-section.  It  was  then  the  day  of  small  things  ;  no  man  ever 
built  upon  or  dwelt  within  the  limits  of  the  town.  Horatio  G.  Phillips,  of  Dayton, 
purchased  twro  lots,  for  which  he  never  received  a  title,  but  for  which  he  received 
in  lieu  a  deed  in  subsequent  3-ears  of  two  lots  in  Devor  and  Gray's  town,  to 
purchase  his  acquiescence  in  the  measures  taken  to  remove  the  seat  of  justice  of 
the  county  to  the  other  town  on  the  southeast  side  of  the  creek.  In  1809,  came 
William  and  Joseph  Wilson,  from  the  Little  Miami,  to  which  they  had  emigrated 
011I3'  a  few  years  before,  from  "Washington  County,  in  Pennsylvania ;  both  bought 
land  settled  north  of  Greenville,  and,  both  being  natives  of  the  holy  sod  of  "Ould 
Ireland."  the  name  of  "  Ireland  "  was  given  to,  and  for  many  years  retained  by.  that 
part  of  Greenville  Township  where  they  were  located.  William  Wilson  was  located 
on  a  quarter-section  but  half  a  mile  north  of  the  Devor  purchase  of  the  site  of 
the  old  fort,  and  one  mile  north  of  his  quarter  was  the  quarter-section  of  his 
brother  Joseph.  Both  men  had  families  of  children,  some  quite  young  and  others 
grown  up  to  manhood.  William  Wilson  died  in  1821,  and  his  wife  several  years 
afterward.  Joseph  Wilson  sold  out  in  1826, and,  with  his  family,  sons  and  daugh- 
ters then  grown  up  and  married,  emigrated  to  the  West,  somewhere,  to  "grow  up 
with  the  country."  Not  very  long  after  Devor  and  Gray  had  laid  off  the  town  of 
Greenville,  probably  within  a  year.  Gray  disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  newly  laid- 
out  town,  and  the  residue  of  the  half-section  in  which  it  was  situated,  to  his  aunt, 
Mi's.  Rachel  Armstrong,  then  a  widow  with  four  young  children — the  eldest  not 
ten  years  old — who.  with  her  family,  removed  to  and  settled  in  Greenville,  about 
the  close  of  1809.  Devor,  the  other  proprietor,  still  continued  to  reside  in  the 
county  of  Montgomery.  Mrs.  Armstrong,  with  her  nephew,  William  Devor,  a  son 
of  the  co-proprietor,  who  came  and  resided  as  a  member  of  her  family  with  her  ; 
both  died  of  a  disease  called  the  "cold  plague.''  in  January.  1812.  .Mrs.  Arm- 
Strong's  children  were  then  taken  in  charge  by  her  relatives  in  Warren  and  Ham- 
ilton Counties;  one  of  them.  Samuel  Armstrong,  born  in  February,  1806,  yet 
survives,  unmarried  and  keeping  bachelor's  hall,  at  Walnut  llilis,  Hamilton 
County. 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  215 


FORMATION   OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

The  Legislature  of  Ohio,  then  in  session  at  Zanesville,  by  their  act  of  Janu- 
ary 3, 1809,  created  the  county  of  Darke  out  of  territory  previously  forming  a  part 
of  the  county  of  Miami,  and.  within  a  year  afterward,  a  commission  appointed  by 
the  Legislature  established  the  seat  of  justice  of  the  newly  formed  county  at 
Terry's,  town  of  Greenville,  north  of  the  creek.  This  selection  was  procured,  as  it 
was  soon  afterward  charged,  by  what  fifty  years  later  would  have  been  denomi- 
nated "  cheenanigen,"  practiced  on  the  Commissioners  by  Terry  and  old  Billy 
"Wilson,  the  first  of  whom  it  was  alleged  had  promised  each  of  the  Commissioner's 
a  choice  lot  in  the  new  county  seat,  and  the  other  had  added  strong  persuasions  in 
the  way  of  a  liberal  use  of  whisk}'  and  some  ready  money,  so  that  even  at  that 
early  day,  the  corruption  of  men  occupying  positions  of  trust  was  not  deemed  to 
be  a  myth  or  an  impossibility.  Whatever  the  facts  may  have  been,  no  investiga- 
tion was  ever  made,  nor  were  any  legal  proofs  ever  offered,  but  the  matter  was 
subject  of  public   talk  and  general  suspicion. 

And  whilst  speaking  on  this  subject,  it  may  as  well  be  stated,  that,  by  the 
enactment  of  the  Legislature  at  the  session  of  1810-11,  a  new  commission  was 
created,  to  whom  was  confided  the  duty  of  relocating  the  seat  of  justice  of  the 
count}-.  This  commission,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Barbee  and  Gerard,  of  Miami 
County,  and  Lanier,  of  Preble,  after  considering  the  propositions  of  Terry,  David 
Briggs,  and  Devor  and  3Irs.  Armstrong,  looking  to  the  material  benefits  to  the 
county,  as  proffered  b}'  the  parties,  accepted  the  proposition  of  Devor  and  Mrs. 
Armstrong,  and  selected  as  the  future  county  seat  the  town  laid  out  at  Wayne's 
old  fort,  of  Greenville. 

The  accepted  proposition  covenanted  to  donate  to  the  county  one-third  of  all 
the  town  lots  then  laid  out,  or  that  they  or  their  heirs  might  thereafter  lay  out,  on 
the  adjoining  lands  in  the  west  half  of  Section  35,  in  which  their  town  plat  was 
located. 

Some  years  after.  Mrs.  Armstrong  having  died  in  the  mean  time,  Devor,  for 
himself  and  on  behalf  of  the  heirs  of  Mrs.  Armstrong,  pursuant  to  the  order  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  executed  their  contract  so  far  as  the  lots  then  laid 
off  was  concerned,  by  conveying  to  the  Commissioners  of  Miami  County,  in  trust 
for  the  county  of  Darke,  when  it  should  thereafter  be  organized,  thirty-two  of  the 
ninety-six  lots  then  laid  out.  but,  although  additional  town  lots  on  the  adjacent 
land  of  the  half-section  have  since  been  laid  out  by  the  heirs  of  Devor,  and  also 
by  the  heirs  of  Mrs.  Armstrong,  no  further  donation  or  conveyance  has  ever  been 
made,  nor  have  the  Commissioners  of  Darke  County  ever  demanded  or  required 
any  further  performance  of  their  covenant. 

After  the  creation  of  the  county  in  1809.  a  number  of  families  emigrated  to 
Greenville  and  its  vicinity  ;  some  remained  only  for  a  short  period,  whilst  others 
resided  here  until  their  decease,  or  until,  in  after  years,  the  glowing  accounts  of  a 
'■  better  land,"  farther  toward  the  setting  sun.  tempted  them  to  seek  their  fortunes 
on  the  banks  of  the  Wabash.  St.  Joseph.  Illinois  and  Missouri,  and  in  the  prairies 
of  Iowa.  Kansas  and  Nebraska.  The  names  of  some  of  them  are  no  longer  remem- 
bered, and  of  all  that  had  attained  to  manhood  or  womanhood,  who  came  prior  to 
the  close  of  1S12,  not  one  remains  :  all  are  gone,  and  even  their  descendants  are 
as  the  forest  leaves  after  the  frosts  and  snows  of  winter  have  passed — lying  in  the 
ground,  or  blown  away. 

Among  those  who  came  between  the  spring  of  1809  and  the  fall  of  1810,  the 
writer,  at  this  distant  day.  can  only  name  a  part,  and  of  that  part  were  Moses 
Scott,  from  Southwestern  Pennsylvania,  who.  with  his  son  William,  were  afterward 
successive  Sheriffs  of  Darke  County,  serving  in  the  first,  second  and  third  regular 
terms  of  that  office  after  the  organization  of  the  county  :  John  Studabaker  and 
Abraham  Miller,  brother  and  brother-in-law  to  Abraham  Studabaker.  who  hail  set- 
tled down  the  creek  some  two  years  before  :  they  were  located  on  lands  on  the  old 


216  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

trace  to  Fort  Jefferson,  some  two  miles  south  of  Greenville  ;  Scott  purchased  a 
quarter-section,  a  half-mile  south  of  theDevor  purchase,  that  has  for  the  last  thirty 
years  or  more  been  the  property  of  David  Studabaker,  and  also  purchased  two  lots 
adjoining  the  public  square  in  Greenville,  on  which  he  erected  a  two-story  log 
house,  in  which  for  the  period  of  from  twelve  to  lift  ecu  years,  he  kept  what  in  those 
days  was  regarded  as  an  A  No.  1  tavern,  or  inn.  where  the  weary  traveler  could  be 
regaled  on  corn  bread,  venison,  coffee,  tea  or  whisky,  as  might  best  suit  his  appetite 
or  mitigate  his  hunger  and  thirst.  Scott  and  what  were  left  of  his  family  migrated 
to  Fort  Wayne,  End.,  in  1S24.  In  the  Indian  troubles  of  1812,  he  had  his 
powder  horn  shot  away  from  his  side  ;  a  number  of  years  before,  he  had  a  narrow 
escape  when  engaged  in  the  whisky  insurrection  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  and  his 
guests  at  the  tavern  in  Greenville  were  always  entertained  by  a  recital  of  how  he 
escaped  powder  and  lead  in  Pennsylvania,  as  well  as  a  detail  of  the  powder-horn 
adventure  in  the  prairie  above  Greenville.  About  the  time  of  Scott's  advent  in 
Greenville,  came  Charles  Sumption,  commonly  known  as  the  "  Wax-works,"  with  a 
family,  consisting  of  a  wife,  two  sons  and  four  daughters.  His  son  George  settled 
on  what  is  now  the  Bishop  Farm,  on  Mud  Creek,  which  he  sold  in  1829,  and  went  to 
the  St.  Joe  country  in  Northwest  Indiana.  Charles  ultimately  settled  up  the  creek. 
about  six  miles  above  Greenville,  in  Washington  Township.  One  of  the  daughters 
married  Benoni  Overfield,  and  was  long  remembered  by  the  traveling  public  as  the 
first-class  landlady  of  the  Overfield  Tavern  in  Troy.  Another  was  married  to  Jesse 
Rush,  who  also  migrated  with  George  Sumption  to  the  St.  Joe,  in  1820.  Another 
daughter  married  a  blackguard  named  Henry  Lowe,  who  came  here  from  Kentucky 
on  the  hunt  of  runaway  negroes  in  1812.  The  elder  Sumption  having  buried  his 
his  first  wife  and  married  a  second,  died  near  what  is  now  known  as  Coletown  in 
1825. 

Early  in  1810,  came  from  Pickaway  Plains^  below  Circleville,  on  the  Scioto, 
James  Bush,  Henry  Hush.  Andrew  Bush  and  Henry  Creviston,  and  settled,  the 
two  first-named  at  and  adjoining  the  Prophet's  town,  on  Mud  Creek.  Andrew  Bush 
on  the  West  Branch,  where  it  was  crossed  by  what  was  known  as  the  "  Squaw 
Road"  or  Delaware  Path.  Creviston,  after  a  year  or  two,  and  after  his  brother-in- 
law.  .Matthew  Young,  came  out  from  Pickaway  County,  in  conjunction  with  him 
purchased  land  northeast  of  Coletown,  where  he  resided  until  1S25.  when  he  went 
a  few  miles  farther  up  the  creek,  and  settled  in  Washington  Township.  On  the 
organization  of  the  county,  in  the  winter  of  1816-17,  James  Bush  was  chosen  by 
the  Legislature  as  one  of  the  Associate  Judges  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas. 
which  office  he  held  for  fourteen  years,  being  re-elected  by  the  Legislature  in  1824  ; 
at  the  expiration  of  his  second  term,  Judge  Bush  with  all  his  family — save  one 
daughter  who,  in  1828,  was  married  to  the  late  John  Deardorff — removed  to  Eel 
River,  in  Indiana. 

Andrew  Bush  was  murdered  by  the  Indians  in  1812.  as  will  be  elsewhere 
adverted  to  in  these  pages,  and  Henry  Bush  died  in  1813,  leaving  a  widow  who 
was  subsequently  married  to  James  Bryson,  and  four  children,  three  sons  and  one 
daughter,  of  whom  only  his  second  son,  Lemuel  Rush,  is  now  living,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  about  seventy-five  years,  about  three  and  a  half  miles  north  of  Greenville. 
With  the  Bush  brothers,  came  their  brother-in-law,  John  Hiller.  and  settled  on  the 
West  Branch,  adjoining  Andrew  Bush.  After  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  troubles, 
in  1812,  and  the  murder  of  Andrew  Hush.  Hiller  and  his  family  left  and  went  to 
the  .Miami,  a  mile  or  two  above  Piqua,  where  he  remained  until  about  1816,  when 
he  returned  to  bis  farm  on  the  'West  Branch,  where  he  died  in  L828,  leaving  a 
widow,  five  sons  and  three  daughters,  all  of  whom  are  now  dead,  the  last.  Aaron 
Hiller.  Esq.,  having  died  some  two  years  ago  on  his  farm  adjoining  the  land  on 
which  his  father  settled  in  L810. 

The  emigration  in  L81 1  was  very  slight,  and  of  those  who  came  scarcely  any 
remained  ;  but  of  those  who  found  their  way  here,  one  name  must  not  be  omitted. 
Abraham  Scribner,  a   brother  of   the    Azor  Scribner  who  has   been  previously 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  217 

noticed,  came  to  Greenville  in  the  summer  or  early  fall  of  1811.  He  had  previ- 
ously been  master  of  one  or  more  vessels  engaged  in  the  navigation  of  the  Hudson 
River,  from  New  York  to  Troy,  or  in  the  coasting  trade  from  Passamaquoddy  to 
the  capes  of  the  Chesapeake,  and,  sometimes,  as  far  south  as  Hatteras. 

When  he  came  to  the  county  of  Darke,  he  was  about  thirty  years  old.  From 
exposure,  while  commander  of  a  vessel  a  year  or  two  before,  he  had  nearly  lost  the 
sense  of  hearing,  and  this  infirmity,  in  connection  with  some  other  peculiarities, 
made  him  a  man  singular  and  exceptional  in  his  character  and  deportment. 

Part  of  the  time  he  spent  in  Greenville,  in  the  family  of  Mrs.  Armstrong,  until 
her  death  in  January,  1812,  and  part  of  the  time  in  Montgomery  County,  in  the 
family  of  John  Devor,  one  of  the  proprietors  of  Greenville,  whose  daughter  Rachel 
he  married  in  1814.  AVhat  he  engaged  in  to  make  for  himself  a  living  for  a  year 
or  more  after  he  came  to  this  country,  none  now  living  knows  ;  he  appeared  to  be 
always  busy,  and  yet  no  one  could  tell  what  he  was  doing  or  whether  he  was  doing 
anything.  Being  at  Dayton  in  the  spring  of  1813,  he  enlisted  in  Col.  Dick  Johns- 
ton's mounted  regiment,  and  with  it  went  to  Upper  Canada,  where,  in  the  fall  of 
that  year,  he  participated  in  the  battle  of  the  Fallen  Timber,  where  Proctor  was 
defeated  and  Tecumseh  was  killed.  After  being  discharged  from  the  service, 
about  the  time  he  married  Miss  Devor,  and  having  entered  the  prairie  quarter- 
section  above  the  mouth  of  Mud  Creek,  now  owned  by  Knox  &  Sater,  he  erected  a 
log  house  upon  it,  and  brought  his  wife  from  Montgomery  County  and  went  to 
housekeeping. 

In  about  two  years,  Scribner  sold  his  quarter-section,  on  which  he  had  only 
paid  his  entrance  money,  $80,  to  John  Compton,  of  Dayton,  for  $1,600,  and  took 
his  pay  in  a  stock  of  goods  at  retail  price,  and  opened  out  a  store. 

In  the  summer  of  1821,  Scribner  lost  his  first  wife,  and,  after  an  interval  of  a 
few  weeks,  married  a  second  wife,  Miss  Jane  Ireland,  of  the  vicinity  of  New  Paris, 
who  also  died  in  the  summer  of  1822.  After  the  death  of  his  second  wife,  he  sold 
out  his  stock  of  goods,  and,  having  placed  his  children  among  friends,  went  to  the 
Maumee,  where  he  purchased  land  in  Henry  Count}-,  and  fooled  away  his  money  in 
half  clearing  some  land  and  having  several  thousand  rails  made,  about  which,  five 
years  afterward,  Jake  De  Long  wrote  to  him  that  "  they  were  lying  in  the  woods, 
and  getting  no  better  very  fast."  In  a  few  months,  he  returned  to  Greenville 
and  resumed  the  mercantile  business,  in  which  he  continued  the  residue  of  his 
life.  In  January,  1 825,  he  married  his  third  wife.  He  died  in  March,  1847,  in  the 
sixty-sixth  year  of  his  age. 

This  much  time  and  space  has  been  devoted  to  Mr.  Scribner,  because,  during 
ten  or  twelve  years  of  his  life,  he  was  "  the  power  "  in  the  county  ;  he  was  the 
autocrat  and  ruler  of  the  Democratic  party,  and  discharged  all  the  functions 
of  caucuses,  primary  elections  and  nominating  conventions  ;  those  he  allowed  to 
run  for  office  ran  and  were  elected,  and  those  he  forbade  had  to  keep  shady  and 
hold  their  peace.  But  at  last  he  forked  off  from  Jackson  Democrac}',  although  he 
would  be  "  right  side  up"  now  among  Democrats,  for  he  was  an  uncompromising, 
adherent  to  the  resolutions  of  1798 — State  rights  and  Calhounism.  His  last  wife 
survives,  after  thirty-three  jeavs  of  widowhood,  living  with  one  of  her  sons  in 
Western  Indiana.  The  only  survivor  of  the  children  of  his  first  wife,  Mrs.  S.  J. 
Arnold,  lives  in  Greenville. 

It  may  be  as  well  here  as  elsewhere,  to  relate  an  occurrence  which  tended,  in 
its  consequences,  greatly  to  retard  the  early  settlement,  not  only  of  Greenville  and 
Darke  County,  but  various  other  towns  and  counties  in  Western  Ohio  and  South- 
eastern Indiana.  The  mission  of  Tecumseh  to  stimulate  the  western  and  southern 
tribes  of  Indians  to  engage  in  a  general  war  against  the  whites  was  generally 
known  from  the  Lakes  to  New  Orleans,  but  it  was  not  so  well  known  that 
his  efforts  had  been  in  the  main  unsuccessful,  and  people  were  alarmed  and 
excited.  He  had  as  }-et,  owing  to  the  good  sense  of  Little  Turtle.  Black  Hoof  and 
the    Crane,  failed  to  enlist  the  Miamis.  Shawnees  or  Wvandots  in  what  those 


218  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

chiefs  deemed  a  senseless  and  wild  undertaking,  that  in  the  end  would  bring  great 
calamity  upon  their  tribes,  when  a  witless  freak  of  cruelty,  cowardice  and  treachery 
backed  his  efforts  and  turned  the  scale. 

A  small  stockade  had  hern  erected  :it  Greenville,  and  was  garrisoned  by  a  few 
men  under  Capt.  Wolverton  and  Lieut.  Fish.  David  Conner  had  a  small  trading- 
house  in  Greenville,  where  he  dispensed  blankets,  calico,  powder,  lead,  flints, 
tobaccOj  whisky,  and  other  Indian  necessaries,  to  the  "noble  red  men.''  A  Miami 
Indian,  with  his  squaw  and  their  son.  :i  hoy  of  some  thirteen  or  fourteen  years. 
were  coming  from  the  northwest  to  Greenville  tor  supplies,  and  in  the  evening 
encamped  beside  what  was  afterward  known  as  Irwin's  spring,  within  less  than  a 
mile  of  the  town.  A  white  man.  who  had  traveled  with  them  for  some  miles,  came 
into  town  and  made  mention  of  the  matter,  and  it  became  known  in  the  garrison. 
Wolverton,  who  was  a  man  of  some  sense,  was  absent,  and  Fish,  who  had  no  sense 
at  all.  was  in  command.  Here  was  an  opportunity  to  acquire  a  character 
for  bravery  at  small  cost,  and  it  was  not  to  be  thrown  away,  and  he  laid  his  plans 
accordingly  ;  and  the  old  adage  that  '-the  greater  the  coward  the  more  cruel  the 
devil."  was  again  to  be  verified. 

At  break  of  day  the  next  morning.  Fish,  with  three  or  four  of  his  command. 
drew  near  the  camp.  The  woman  had  risen,  and  was  gathering  wood  for  a  fire  to 
cook  their  morning  meal,  and  was  shot  down.  Her  husband  arose  on  the  alarm, 
and  was  also  instantly  killed.  The  hoy  tied,  but  as  he  was  crossing  the  point  of 
the  prairie,  was  shot  at  and  wounded  in  the  wrist  :  he  escaped,  and  such  was  the 
rapidity  with  which  he  and  his  friends  spread  the  news  of  this  dastardly  act.  and 
such  its  effect  upon  the  Indian  mind,  that,  before  10  o'clock  the  next  day.  Fort 
Meigs,  a  hundred  miles  distant,  was  beleaguered  by  2.000  raging  savages.  The 
tomahawk  was  raised  by  nearly  all  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  Northwest,  and 
from  that  time  until  after  Harrison's  victoiy  over  Tecumseh  and  Proctor  at 
the  Fallen  Timber,  the  settlers  on  the  frontier  were  only  preserved  from  -1110 
terror  by  night  and  the  arrows  that  flieth  by  day  "  by  the  most  unremitting  watch- 
fulness. 

On  the  18th  day  of  June.  1812,  Congress  declared  war  against  Great  Britain, 
and  the  little  fort  at  Greenville,  which  had  been  built  and  garrisoned  on  Indian 
account,  some  mom  lis  previous,  became  a  permanent  establishment,  until  the  close 
of  the  war  and  declaration  of  peace,  in  1815.  Its  garrison  was  usually  composed 
of  men  gathered  from  the  neighboring  counties  of  Miami.  Montgomery,  Greene, 
"Warren.  Butler  and  Preble,  as  well  as  of  some  who  came  to  Darke  County  to  spy 
out  the  land,  and  stay,  if  they  liked  it.  Among  these  men.  but  few  names  can  now 
be  recalled,  and  they  would  hardly  be  remembered,  but  from  events  with  which 
they  were  connected,  or  because  when  the  troubles  were  over,  they  remained  as 
residents  of  the  county.  Among  these,  can  be  enumerated  John  and  Samuel  Lor- 
ing,  James  Cloyd,  David  and  Peter  Studabaker  (brothers  of  Abraham  and  John 
Studabaker,  already  mentioned),  Jacob  Miller  (who  for  many  years  was  known  by 
the  cognomen  of"Proaps"),  Joseph  Cass.  Asa  Spencer,  Thomas  Briggs,  David 
Riffle,  Hezekiah  am!  Lewis  Phillips,  and  .John  Ellis.  Some  of  these  men  were 
married,  but  for  the  time  being  had  left  their  wive  i  and  children  "  below  in  the  sett  le- 
nient." as  the  common  phrase  then  was.  and  others,  either  during  the  war  or  at 
its  close  married  in  the  vicinity.  .John  boring  had  entered  a  quarter-section  adjoining 
Devor,  as  early  as  1809,  bul  had  sold  to  John  Stoma-,  who  was  killed  by  the  Indi- 
ans near  the  firsl  crossing  of  Miller's  Pork,  on  the  trace  to  Lexington,  in  August. 
1812,  on  the  same  day  that  Elliotl  was  killed  by  the  same  enemies,  on  the  same 
trace,  about  three  or  four  miles  nearer  to  Greenville,  from  which  place  both  had 
been  sent  by  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  garrison,  with  dispatches  t<>  tfaj.  Price. 
requesting  re-enforcement  to  the  small  garrison,  deemed  necessary  in  consequence 
of  the  murder  of  Andrew  Push  and  two  children  of  William    Wilson,  which  had 

rred  only  a  day  or  two  before.  A  considerable  part  of  the  Loring.  quarter- 
section  is  now  part  of  the  '.own  of  Greenville.     Sam  Loring  brought  his  family  to 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  219 

Darke  County  after  the  war,  and  located  on  the  quarter-section  on  which  a  portion 
of  the  village  of  Palestine  is  laid  out.  James  Cloyd,  at  the  return  of  peace,  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Andrew  Noffsinger,  and  remained  a  resident  of  German  Town- 
ship, until  his  decease,  some  four  or  five  years  ago,  at  which  time  he  was  Presi- 
dent of  the  Pioneer  Association  of  Darke  County.  John  Ellis  was  in  St.  Clair's 
army  at  the  time  of  the  defeat  at  Recovery,  in  1791  ;  was  with  Wayne  from  1793 
to  1796,  and  participated  in  the  defense  of  Recovery,  at  the  time  of  the  Indian 
attack,  and  in  the  rout  of  the  Indians  at  Rouge  de  Bout,  in  1794:  ;  after  the  second 
treaty  of  Greenville,  in  August,  1814,  he  brought  his  family  and  settled  at  Castine, 
where  he  resided  lor  a  number  of  years,  and  subsequent  to  1840,  removed  to  Mer- 
cer County,  near  Recoveiy,  where,  after  some  years'  residence,  he  died,  at  the  age 
of  over  ninety.  Ellis,  in  his  youth,  had  been  a  prisoner  with  the  Indians,  and 
exhibited,  ever  after,  through  his  long  life,  many  Indian  characteristics.  David 
Studabaker  was  killed  in  the  army,  during  the  war  of  1812.  Peter  Studabaker, 
between  1825  and  1830,  removed  to  the  Wabash,  below  Recovery,  and  some  years 
later,  farther  down  the  river  in  Indiana,  where  his  death  occurred  some  twent}' 
y ears  since.  The  Phillips  brothers,  about  1816,  located  on  Miller's  Fork,  near  the 
south  boundary  of  Darke  County,  where  both  died  in  their  old  age.  Joseph  Gass, 
who  was  a  near  relation  of  the  compiler  of  the  journal  of  Lewis  and  Clark's  expe- 
dition to  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  River,  at  the  commencement  of  this  century, 
married  a  daughter  of  William  Wilson,  resided  in  several  localities  in  Greenville 
Township,  until  about  1 833,  when  he  left  and  went  to  Wisconsin  ;  the  last  known 
of  him,  he  was  at  Milwaukee,  about  forty  years  ago.  Two  of  his  daughters  reside 
in  Dayton,  and  are  the  only  members  of  his  family  now  known  to  be  living.  Asa 
Spencer  married  a  daughter  of  Joseph  Wilson,  emigrated  to  the  northwest  about 
1825,  and  in  a  brief  period  was  followed  b}r  his  father-in-law,  with  all  his  children, 
sons  and  daughters. .  The  last  known  of  Spencer  and  the  Wilsons  was  some  seven 
or  eight  years  ago.  A  slander  suit  was  then  pending,  between  him  and  one  of  his 
brothers-in-law,  and  John  Wilson  was  here  to  take  the  depositions  of  the  old 
inhabitants,  to  establish  the  character  and  standing  of  Spencer  in  this  community, 
fifty  years  before,  as  a  hog-thief.  David  Riffle,  after  the  war,  purchased  land  on 
Stillwater,  above  where  Beamsville  now  is,  and  removed  there  in  1814,  and  after 
the  lapse  of  a  few  years,  died  there  about  1820.  Thomas  Briggs  married  the 
Widow  Wilson,  relict  of  the  William  Wilson  who  was  distinguished  by  the  name  of 
"  Little  Billy  Wilson  "  ;  his  uncle,  William  Wilson,  the  father  of  the  children  mur- 
dered by  the  Indians,  being  known  as  "  Old  Billy."  His  wife  died  between  1845 
and  1850,  and  he  followed  her  to  the  grave  a  year  or  two  later.  u  Proaps  "  never 
married  ;  he  lived  about,  from  "  pillar  to  post,"  among  relatives  and  friends,  until 
he  had  attained  more  than  his  threescore  and  ten  years,  when  he  passed  away  at 
Pete  Studabaker's,  on  the  Wabash.  These  personal  reminiscences  might  be  greatly 
extended,  and  probably  interest  the  reader,  but  they  must  be  brought  to  a  close. 
The  writer  of  these  pages  was  personally  acquainted  with  most  of  those  of  whom 
he  has  written,  and  his  recitals  of  the  events  narrated  derived  from  them  or  his 
personal  knowledge  ;  is  now  in  the  "sear  and  yellow  leaf "  of  age,  and  human 
memory  fails  to  retain  and  be  able  to  transmit,  with  any  certainty,  the  persons  and 
events  of  which  memory  alone,  without  the  aid  of  pen  or  stone,  and  in  the  absence 
of  all  living,  can  now  bear  testimony. 

Nothing  has  yet  been  said  about  what  might  be  called  the  civil  history  of  the 
town  and  township  of  Greenville,  or  the  county  of  Darke. 

The  laying-out  of  the  town  of  Greenville,  as  we  have  seen,  occurred  anterior 
to  the  creation  of  the  county  of  Darke,  and  both  events,  so  far  as  now  known, 
preceded  any  organization  of  town,  township  or  county,  as  a  "body  politic.''  At 
what  period  elections  were  first  held  for  civil  officers,  might  probably  he  ascer- 
tained from  a  search  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  at  the  Capital,  if  they 
were  not  irretrievably  lost  in  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  government  from  Zanes- 
ville  to  Chillicothe,  when  public  records  and  documents  disappeared,  and  in  all 


220  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

probability  went  down  the  Hood  of  the  Hocking  into  the  Ohio,  and  thence,  by  way 
of  the  Ohio,  past  New  Orleans,  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

The  most  ancient  memorial  relating  to  civil  or  criminal  procedure  is  the 
judgment  of  Enos  Terry,  rendered  as  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  against  a  stray  negro 
who  was  arrested,  arraigned  and  tried  before  him  for  stealing  a  brass  watch  from 
a  soldier  of  the  Greenville  garrison,  in  1812.  On  the  conviction  of  the  negro,  a 
sentence  was  pronounced  by  Terry  unknown  to  the  books,  and  not  set  down  or 
nominated  in  the  statutes.  The  negro  was  required  to  submit  to  one  of  two  pen- 
alties, at  his  own  option.  Either  to  bear  the  infliction  of  the  Mosaic  forty  lashes, 
save  one,  or  be  stripped  stark  naked  and  climb  a  thorny  honey  locust  before 
Teny's  door.  Abe  Scribner,  who  was  present  when  the  trial  came  off  and 
sentence  was  pronounced,  made  a  lifelong  enemy  of  Terry,  by  suggesting  to  him 
that  his  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  afterward  married  John  Mooney,  and  the 
other  Bill  Scott,  that  in  case  the  negro  took  to  thorns,  should  assist  him  up  the 
locust. 

Subsequently,  John  Purviance,  David  Briggs  and  Terry  were  Justices  of  the 
Peace  of  Greenville  Township,  which,  as  yet,  was  co-extensive  with  the  entire 
county,  no  other  divisions  being  made  until  after  the  organization  of  the  county, 
pursuant  to  an  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  December  14,  1816.  At  a  later 
period,  Samuel  McClure,  who  lived  on  Whitewater,  and  Jacob  Carlaugh,  who 
resided  at  Stillwater,  were  commissioned  Justices. 

To  pursue  the  civil  history  of  the  township  of  Greenville  whilst  it  embraced 
the  entire  county  and  remained  as  a  mere  appanage  of  Miami  Count}',  and  to 
know  who  were  trustees  or  constables,  would  but  little  interest  the  reader  of  these 
pages,  and  for  that  reason  the  further  reference  to  that  matter  is  omitted.  But  it 
may  as  well  be  stated  here  as  elsewhere,  that  from  the  first  setting-up  of  a  civil 
polit}'  in  Greenville  Township,  when  it  was  co-extensive  with  the  county,  until  a 
county  organization  took  place  under  the  act  of  December,  1816,  no  dismember- 
ment took  place,  and  until  a  cutting-up  under  the  authority  created  and  set  in 
motion  by  that  act,  it  remained  entire.  On  perfecting  the  new  county  organization, 
its  dimensions  were  considerably  reduced,  and  subsequent  changes  in  its  limits 
were  made  from  time  to  time  until  1828,  since  which  time  its  boundaries  have 
been  unchanged. 

After  the  defeat  of  Tecumseh  and  Proctor  in  the  fall  of  1813,  the  Indian 
allies  of  Great  Britain  were  desirous  for  peace,  as  well  as  in  want  of  other  things, 
which  they  could  only  have  by  making  peace,  and  overtures  to  that  end  from  the 
hostile  tribes  were  made  to  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  Government. 
The  chiefs  and  head  men  were  invited  to  a  conference  and  council  at  Greenville, 
early  in  the  spring  of  1814;  some  of  the  tribes  were  tardy  in  responding  to  the 
invitation,  being  no  doubt,  to  some  considerable  extent  hindered  and  delayed 
through  English  influence,  but  about  the  middle  or  latter  end  of  June  some  three 
or  four  thousand  Indians,  representing  a  number  of  the  tribes,  were  encamped 
around  Greenville  and  its  vicinity.  The  United  States  was  represented  by  Gens. 
Harrison  and  Cass,  historic  names  in  our  annals,  and  the  conference  commenced. 
The  negotiation,  accelerated  or  delayed  as  outside  intluences  prevailed,  for  even  at 
that  early  day  whisky  and  money  were  factors  to  be  used,  considered  and  disposed 
of,  as  the  exigencies  of  statecraft  required,  was  protracted  lor  some  weeks,  until 
on  the  20th  of  August,  1814,  all  differences  were  reconciled  and  the  second  treaty 
of  Greenville  was  duly  signed. 

Since  that  day.no  Indian  war  has  troubled  Ohio  or  Indiana,  although  in 
1824,  a  cowardly  and  brutal  murder  of  a  family  of  Indians  migrating  from  the 
State  of  New  York  to  the  West,  by  some  white  outlaws,  in  the  vicinity  of  what 
were  known  as  the  Delaware  towns,  in  Indiana,  well-nigh  occasioned  an  outbreak 
that  might  have  equaled  that,  to  which  Fish,  by  his  brutal  and  cowardly  conduct, 
gave  rise  twelve  years  before.  David  Conner,  who  but  a  few  years  before  had 
established  himself  as  an  Indian  trader, on  the  Mississinewa,  near  what  was  known 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  221 

as  ';  Llewellyn's,"  and  who  had  an  influence  over  the  Miamis  and  Pottawatomies 
superior  to  their  native  chiefs,  exerted  himself  to  prevent  the  lifting  of  the  toma- 
hawk, and  was  successful.  The  murderers,  two  in  number,  whose  names  are  now 
forgotten  by  the  writer,  but  may  be  found  in  the  criminal  records  of  Madison 
County,  in  Indiana,  were  arrested,  indicted,  tried,  convicted  and  hanged.  Conner, 
by  his  efficiency  in  securing  justice,  and  his  wise  counsels  preventing  war,  so 
won  the  good  will  and  esteem  of  the  Indians  of  the  Miami  tribe,  that  in  solemn 
council  he  was  made  a  chief  of  the  tribe  and  with  all  proper  rites  and  ceremonies 
duly  inaugurated  and  installed  into  his  office.  It  may  not  here  be  amiss  to  relate 
an  incident  of  Conner's  life  that  occurred  some  years  previous.  He  had  estab- 
lished himself  as  an  Indian  trader  at  Recovery,  very  soon  after  the  execution  of 
the  treaty  of  1814,  and  in  effecting  that  treaty  his  influence  with  the  Indians  had 
been  exerted,  and  by  his  exertions  he  had  made  some  enemies  amongst  not  only 
white  men  but  Indians.  One  evening,  several  of  the  latter  waited  upon  him  at 
his  trading-house,  and  deliberately  notified  him  that  the  object  of  their  visit  was 
to  take  his  life.  He  by  his  answer  to  them  apparently  acquiesced,  but  asked  a 
few  minutes'  respite  to  put  things  in  order  so  that  others  might  not  suffer  loss  by 
his  taking-off.  This  was  granted,  and  the}'  took  their  seats  to  enable  him  to  prop- 
erly fix  up  things.  He  deliberately  spread  a  deerskin  on  the  floor  and  emptied  a 
keg  of  powder  on  it ;  and  while  they  wondered  what  he  would  do  next,  he  sprang 
to  the  fire  and  seized  a  brand  and  swore  in  good  strong  Miami  that  he  and  they 
would  all  go  to  hell  together.  The  Indians  stood  not  upon  the  order  of  their 
going,  but  went  in  what  was  unusual  to  an  Indian,  "very  much  hurry.''  In  speak- 
ing of  the  matter  afterward,  one  of  the  Indians  who  took  part  in  the  transaction 
told  the  writer  that  "  Conner  one  devil  of  a  man,  he  care  no  more  for  an  Indian 
than  he  did  for  himself."  He  was  never  again  molested  by  them.  It  may  as  well 
be  stated  here  that  Conner  came  to  Greenville  late  in  1811  or  early  in  1812,  and 
opened  a  small  store  and  trading-house ;  and  with  him  came  David  Thompson 
and  purchased  and  settled  upon  the  quarter- section  south  of  Greenville,  where 
David  Studabaker  now  resides.  Thompson  had  been  a  soldier  in  Wayne's  army 
at  Greenville,  and  with  him  at  Rouge  de  Bout;  he  remained  a  resident  of  the 
count}-  until  his  decease,  about  1840,  when  he  had  attained  the  age  of  more  than 
eighty  years  ;  his  wife  died  a  few  years  later,  and  his  oldest  daughter,  the  widow 
of  the  late  Judge  Beers,  his  only  surviving  child  of  eight — four  sons  and  four 
daughters — resides  about  a  mile  north  of  the  town,  and  has  attained  an  age  of 
about  eighty  }rears. 

There  was  in  attendance  at  Greenville  during  the  time  of  the  negotiations 
preceding  the  treaty  and  until  it  was  signed,  a  large  concourse  of  white  men  as  well 
as  Indians.  Men  were  here  from  Cincinnati,  Dayton,  Hamilton,  Chillicothe,  and 
various  other  places  in  Ohio ;  Maysville,  Lexington,  Frankfort,  and  other  places  in 
Kentucky  :  from  points  on  the  Ohio  River,  and  even  from  Maryland  and  Pennsyl- 
vania. Many  of  these  came  to  look  at  the  country  with  a  view  to  a  settlement  in 
it  if  they  were  pleased  with  it,  and  the  Indian  question  so  settled  that  they  could 
emigrate  to  it  and  be  freed  from  Indian  disturbances ;  others  to  look  out  lands 
that  it  would  be  safe  to  buy  as  an  investment  of  their  surplus  rnone}- ;  others  to 
see  what  was  to  be  seen,  and  make  money  if  they  could  out  of  either  Indians  or 
white  men  as  opportunity  should  offer,  aud  many  came  with  no  defined  object. 
Between  the  time  of  the  treaty  and  the  opening  of  the  year  1816,  many  entries  of 
land  in  Darke  County  were  made  at  the  Land  Office  in  Cincinnati.  The  lands 
wei*e  sold  by  the  Government  on  a  credit  of  one-eighth  down  and  the  residue  in 
seven  annual  installments.  A  number  of  tracts  in  the  vicinity  of  Greenville  were 
taken  up  on  speculation  that  did  not  change  hands  for  many  years,  and  were  kept 
unimproved.  Among  those  who  thus  purchased,  and  probably  never  again  saw 
the  lands  they  bought,  were  Gen.  James  Taylor,  of  Newport;  Gen.  James  But- 
ler, of  Frankfort,  Ky.  ;  George  P.  Torrence,  David  K.  Este,  David  Wade  and 
William  Burke,  of  Cincinnati ;  Nathan  Richardson,  of  Warren  County  ;    Joseph 


222  HISTORY   OF   PARKE   COUNTY. 

Hough,  of  Chillicothe;  Talbot  Iddings,  Andrew  Hood  and  .John  Devor,  of  Mont- 
gomery County,  and  some  others,  whose  purchases  many  of  them  long  remained 
an  eyesore,  withheld  from  improvement,  in  the  vicinity  of  Greenville.  Many  of 
these  tracts,  none  of  which  were  less  than  a  quarter-section,  remained  in  first 
hands  from  twenty  to  forty  years,  brought  iii  the  end  but  little  more  than  the  pur- 
chase money  and  interest,  to  those  who  had  purchased  them,  and  added  proof,  if 
proof  were  accessary,  that  the  well-being  and  progress  of  society  in  this  nation 
demands  that  the  title  of  the  soil,  vested  in  the  National  Government  or  the 
States,  should  not  be  transferred  save  to  actual  settlers. 

Many  other  purchases  were  made  on  credit,  by  men  who  failed  to  pay  out, 
and  were  compelled  in  the  end  to  relinquish  part  to  save  the  residue,  or  entirely 
forfeit  their  purchases.  The  United  States  was.  in  the  end.  under  the  pressure  of 
the  debt  entailed  by  the  war  of  1812  and  other  causes,  compelled  to  abandon  the 
system  of  selling  the  national  demand  upon  credit. 

Congress,  however,  in  a  year  or  two  after  the  forfeiture,  authorized  the  issue 
of  what  was  termed  land  scrip,  to  those  who  had  lost  their  purchases,  equal 
in  amount  to  what  they  had  paid,  which.  1  icing  receivable  at  any  Government  land 
office  in  payment  for  the  lands  of  the  United  States,  became  for  some  years  a  part 
in  some  measure  of  the  business  currency  of  the  country,  as  the  scrip  could  pass 
from  hand  to  hand  until  it  was  canceled  at  the  land  office. 

The  emigration  to  the  town,  township  and  county,  from  the  time  of  the 
"stampede"  on  the  breaking-out  of  the  Indian  troubles,  and  until  after  the  treat- 
ies 1  ict ween  the  United  States  and  both  the  Indians  and  England,  was  scarcely 
noticeable.  Although  many  people  came  here,  they  did  not  come  to  sta}-,  and 
were  here  for  transient  purposes  only,  and  the  population  of  the  town,  township 
and  county,  after  the  departure  of  the  crowd  who  were  here  at  the  treaty,  and 
after  the  withdrawal  of  the  garrison  at  Greenville  and  from  the  other  small  stock- 
ades erected  for  protection  in  the  evil  days  at  Fort  Nesbitt,  Fort  Black  and  Fort 
Briar,  was  little,  if  any,  greater  than  in  the  spring  of  1812. 

It  may  not  lie  amiss  here  to  recapitulate,  as  well  as  can  now  be  done,  who 
were  as  residents  within  the  limits  of  the  township  of  Greenville  after  the  treaty 
was  signed  in  1814,  and  by  the  term  limits  of  the  township  confine  the  enumera- 
tion to  the  bounds  of  what  is  now  Greenville  Township,  and  not.  as  then,  the 
whole  county  of  Darke.  In  the  town  were  Moses  Scott,  Azor  Scribner,  David 
Connor  and  John  Loring,  and  the  wife  of  the  murdered  John  Stoner  and  his 
orphaned  children.  'With  these,  as  boarders  or  employes  off  and  on.  were  Abra- 
ham Scribner,  James  Cloyd,  Philder  G.  Lanham,  Silas  Atchison,  and  probably 
some  others,  whose  residence  cannot  be  definitely  stated.  North  of  the  town,  in 
Ireland,  dwelt  Enos  Terry.  Joe  Wilson,  Old  Billy  Wilson,  Little  Billy  Wilson, 
Asa  Spencer,  and  in  their  families  as  dependents  and  hangers-on,  John  Mooney, 
Joe  GasSj  and  probably  others  not  now  remembered.  Down  the  creek,  below  the 
town,  and  within  a  mile  of  it.  was  David  Briggs,  with  whom  resided  his  brother 
Thomas.  Up  Greenville  Creek,  Aaron  and  Matthias  Dean  had  commenced  the 
erection  of  the  mill  in  many  years  afterward  designated  Dean's  Mill,  but,  on  the 
murder  of  Bush,  the  work  ceased,  and  they  left  for  the  Miami,  near  Middletown, 
and  did  not  return  and  complete  it  until  after  the  war.  Up  Mud  Creek,  on  the 
west  side,  were  Thomas  McGinnis,  Barney  Burns,  Henry  and  James  Rush.  The 
widow  of  Andrew  Bush,  with  her  two  children,  the  oldest  of  whom  was  born 
November  28,  1809,  lived  on  the  West  Branch  where  it  was  crossed  by  the 
"  Squaw  Koad."  David  Miles  was  on  the  knoll  where  Mr.  Griffin  now  resides, 
about  half  a  mile  southwest  of  the  mouth  of  .Mud  Creek.  On  the  east  side  of 
Mud  Creek  were  Abraham  .Miller  and  John  Studabaker.  and  just  above  the  last, 
hut  outside  the  present  township  boundary,  Zadok  Reagan  had  located  in  the  edge 
of  the  prairie,  at  what  was  known  in  after  years  ;is  the  "Burnt  Cabin."  On  Bridge 
Creek  were  David  Thompson  mid  George  Freshour.  Charles  Sumption,  the 
••waxworks,''  lived  in  divers  places,  sometimes  in   Greenville,  others  on  Bridge 


/? 


*-^t 


4$-** 


BROWN,  TP. 


? 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  225 

Creek  and  on  Mud  Creek.  He  moved  so  often  that  his  locality  at  any  given  date, 
after  the  lapse  of  nearly  seventy  years,  cannot  be  stated  with  certainty.  In  his 
family  at  times  were  found  Overfield  and  Low,  who  became  his  sons-in-law,  and  it 
may  as  well  be  stated  here  as  elsewhere,  that  the  marriage  of  one  of  Sumption's 
family — -either  his  son  Charles  to  a  daughter  of  Mrs.  Barney  Burns,  or  one  of  his 
girls,  Jemima  or  Sarah,  who  previous  to  the  treaty  became  the  wives  of  Overfield 
and  Low — was,  in  all  probability,  the  first  rite  of  that  character  solemnized  in  the 
county.  There  may  have  been  others  than  those  named  resident  in  the  township 
at  that  early  day,  but  the  writer,  who  in  his  early  years  was  personally  acquainted 
with  nearly  all  of  them,  cannot  now  speak  with  certainty,  nor  depend  upon  the 
accuracy  of  his  memory  of  their  statements  to  him,  of  the  dates  of  their  removal 
to  the  localit}T  from  which  now  all  are  gone. 

Between  the  signing  of  the  treaty  of  1814  and  the  organization  of  the  county 
in  the  spring  of  1817,  under  the  law  of  the  preceding  winter,  the  emigration  to  the 
township,  as  well  as  to  the  residue  of  the  county,  taking  into  view  the  sorry  pros- 
pect of  making  a  living  in  it,  had  increased  the  population  more  than  threefold. 
In  these  two  and  a  half  years,  George,  Peter,  John,  Moses  and  Aaron  Rush,  broth- 
ers of  the  three  who  came  in  1810,  Henry  Hardy  and  Archibald  Bryson,  who  had 
married  their  sisters,  came  to  the  count}' ;  James  Bryson,  who  married  the  widow 
of  Henry  Rush,  came,  and  John  Hiller  returned  from  Miami  County,  to  which  he 
had  fled  three  years  before  on  Indian  account.  Some  of  these  parties  settled  out- 
side of  Greenville  Township,  and  others  remained  but  for  a  brief  period.  On  the 
West  Branch  and  Greenville  Creek  were  settled  John  McFarland,  Daniel  Potter, 
David  Williamson,  Joseph  Huffman  and  Isaac  Dunn.  With  Williamson  came  his 
brothers,  James  and  John,  who  remained  but  for  a  brief  period  ;  one  went  to  But- 
ler County,  and  the  other  returned  to  his  father's  house  in  Greene  County  to  die  of 
consumption.  On  the  south  of  Greenville,  between  town  and  Abraham  Miller's, 
Henry  House,  an  old  soldier  of  Wayne's  army,  with  a  family  of  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, was  located.  In  the  southeast,  was  located  on  Bridge  Creek  Nathan  Popejoy  ; 
between  him  and  David  Thompson  was  settled  William  Arnold,  and  south  of 
Thompson,  now  came  Abraham  Studabaker  from  his  first  location  below  Gettys- 
burg. Down  the  creek  were  located  William,  George,  Jacob,  Andrew  and  Joel 
Westfall,  on  the  north  side  ;  and  William  Hays,  St.,  and  William  Hays,  Jr.,  on 
the  south  side.  Ebenezer  Byram  first  settled  up  Greenville  Creek  above  Dean's 
mill,  which,  on  their  return,  was  completed  in  a  }Tear  or  about  that  after  the  war, 
but  soon  removed  out  of  the  township  down  the  creek  to  New  Harrison,  as  his 
place  is  now  termed,  but  which  had  no  existence  until  years  after  his  death.  To 
Ireland  came  David  Douglass,  James  Stephenson,  or  Stinson,  as  the  name  was 
usually  pronounced,  and  Robert  Barnett.  Over  the  creek,  on  the  Recovery  trace, 
was  located  David  Irwin,  and  southwest  of  him,  on  the  creek,  David  Ullery.  East 
of  Terry's  place  was  located  Alexander  Smith,  the  first  temporary  Sheriff  of  the 
county,  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  Greenville  Township  for  several  years,  and  once, 
for  a  few  days,  owing  to  the  non-receipt  of  election  returns  from  some  locality 
between  Greenville  and  Maumee  Bay,  had  a  seat  in  the  State  Legislature,  from 
which  he  was  ejected  on  a  contest  with  the  far-famed  Capt.  Riley,  who,  a  few  years 
previous,  had  been  a  prisoner  riding  a  camel  from  Timbuctoo  to  Mogadore  across 
the  desert  of  Sahara,  in  Africa,  Smith  was  afterward  a  candidate  for  the  Lower 
House  of  the  State  Legislature,  but  was  defeated  by  Gen.  James  Mills.  Riley  also 
again  was  before  the  people  of  the  district,  which  then  included  nine  or  ten  coun- 
ties of  Northwest  Ohio,  for  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  but  failed. 
Subsequently,  becoming  more  ambitious,  he  ran  for  Congress,  but  was  badly  beaten 
by  William  McLean,  a  brother  of  the  late  Judge  McLean,  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court.  Archibald  Bryson  settled  on  the  east  side  of  the  West  Branch, 
above  and  south  of  the  Squaw  road,  and  east  of  him,  toward  Mud  Creek,  were 
located  John  Whitacre,  John  Embree.  who  was  better  known  by  the  nickname  of 
"Swift,"  and  David  Marsh,  the  first  peddler  of  "  wall-sweep"  clocks  in  the  county. 


226  HISTORY   OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

The  lots  in  the  town  of  Greenville  were  yet  the  joint  property,  so  far  as  the 
legal  title  was  concerned,  of  John  Devor  and  the  heirs  of  the  deceased  Mrs.  Arm- 
strong; prior  to  her  death,  contracts  for  several  of  them  had  been  made  with  part- 
ies who  had  paid  for  and  were  now  living  on  them,  but  as  ye1  had  no  paper  title. 
Devor,  soon  after  the  treaty,  moved  up  to  Greenville  from  Montgomery  County  ; 
he  had  now  purchased  two  additional  sections,  twelve  hundred  and  eighty  acres  or 
more  of  land,  part  near  to.  and  other  portions  more  remote  from.  Greenville,  and 
for  the  advancement  of  the  town  it  was  necessary  not  only  to  perfect  to  the  pur- 
chasers the  title  of  the  lots  already  bargained,  but  to  dispose  of  the  residue,  as 
well  as  secure  to  the  county  the  title  of  the  one-third  given  as  an  inducement  to 
secure  the  location  of  the  county  seat.  Legal  proceedings  to  accomplish  the 
desired  ends  were  instituted  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Miami  County,  to 
which  Darke,  not  yet  organized,  was  attached.  Under  these  proceedings  the  selec- 
tion of  the  lots  for  Darke  County  was  made,  decrees  for  title  of  those  contracted 
away  taken,  and  the  proper  conveyances  executed  and  an  appraisal  of  the  residue 
of  the  lots,  as  well  as  adjacent  lands  of  the  half-section,  was  made,  and  a 
sale  by  the  Sheriff  of  Miami  County  ordered.  A  public  sale  by  the  Sheriff  was 
had  at  Greenville  on  the  11th  day  of  June,  1816.  when  more  than  fifty  lots  were 
sold  to  purchasers  on  the  usual  terms  of  partition  sales,  part  cash  and  part  in 
deferred  installments.  One  tract  of  the  adjoining  land  was  sold,  but  the  residue, 
some  two  hundred  acres,  was  bid  in  by  Devor  to  prevent  what  he  considered  a 
sacrifice,  and  some  years  afterward  became  the  subject  of  another  suit  in  partition 
in  the  court  of  Darke  County. 

It  may  be  as  well  here  to  take  note  of  who  in  the  period  between  the  treaty 
and  the  county  organization,  had  come  to  Greenville,  and  what  was  going  on. 

Devor,  as  already  stated,  had  moved  up,  and  with  him  came  four  sons  and 
three  daughters ;  one  daughter,  married  to  Scribner  had  preceded  his  removal,  and 
two  others,  one  the  widow  of  Robert  Gray,  were  soon  after  married,  the  widow, 
Jane  Gray,  to  Linus  Bascom,  and  the  other,  Elizabeth,  to  David  Irwin  ;  his  remain- 
ing daughter,  Mary  Devor,  died  unmarried  in  1820 ;  John  Devor  died  in  July, 
1828,  and  his  aged  widow  some  five  or  six  years  afterward  ;  all  his  children  save 
one,  Thomas  Devor,  a  resident  of  Jay  County,  Ind..  are  dead  years  since. 
Bascom  had  come  here  after  the  treaty,  and  with  him  Solomon  Hamer,  who.  as 
partners,  had  a  little  store  or  trading  ranch.  The  partnership  was  dissolved  in  ill- 
blood  in  a  short  time,  each  party  charging  the  other  with  unfairness.  Hamer  left, 
and  the  last  known  of  him  Jack  Douglass  heard  him  preach  in  New  Orleans  *  he 
recognized  Jack  in  the  crowd  of  hearers,  and  as  soon  as  the  benediction  was  pro- 
nounced, made  his  way  to  him,  and  taking  him  aside  begged  him  to  keep  shady, 
as  he,  Hamer,  was  doing  a  d — d  fine  business.  In  addition  to  the  little  stores  of 
Connor,  Scribner  and  Bascom  &  Hamer,  Horatio  G.  Phillips,  of  Dayton,  sent  Eastin 
Morris  to  Greenville  with  a  small  stock  of  goods,  about  the  close  of  1815.  Morris 
was  not  a  success  as  a  merchant,  but  afterward,  in  1818,  became  Clerk  of  the 
Court,  which  position  he  held  for  ten  years.  On  Scribner's  emigration  to  the 
Maumee  in  1822,  the  positions  of  County  Recorder  and  Postmaster  resigned  by 
him  fell  to  the  hands  of  Morris.  These  several  positions  he  held  until  about  the 
close  of  the  year  1828,  when  he  resigned  them  all  and  went  to  Gallatin  in  Sumner 
County,  Tenn.,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law,  and  about  1840  removed 
to  Burlington.  Iowa,  where  he  died  in  1865  or  1866.  After  the  treaty,  Andrew 
Hood  bought  the  quarter-section  adjoining  the  town  on  the  west,  which  included 
some  fifteen  acres  east  of  Mud  Creek  and  Greenville  Creek,  built  a  two-story  log- 
house  about  half-way  between  Mud  Creek  bridge  and  the  old  ford,  and  started  his 
sons  Robert  and  William  in  the  mercantile  business  in  a  small  way.  Some  years 
later  they  emigrated  to  Fort  Wayne. 

Bascom,  after  his  marriage,  built  a  two-story  log  house  at  the  northwest  side 
of  the  public  square  and  commenced  keeping  a  tavern,  dividing  the  business  and 
drawing  some  of  the  custom  from  Moses  Scott  and  Azor  Scribner.     A  man  by  the 


HISTORY    OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  227 

name,  real  or  assumed,  of  Daniel  Routsong,  came  here,  married  Susie  Creviston  and 
sank  some  vats  just  outside  the  pickets  of  the  fort,  about  twenty  rods  above  Mud 
Creek  bridge.  In  a  few  weeks,  it  leaked  out  that  he  had  a  wife  and  children  in 
Maryland.  As  soon  as  he  was  apprised  that  the  fact  was  known,  being  certain  if 
he  escaped  the  penitentiary  Henry  Creviston  would  shoot  him,  he  fled  the  country. 
Near  the  same  time,  John  and  James  Williamson  started  a  similar  enterprise  over 
the  creek,  about  a  hundred  yards  west  of  Porter's  tannery.  Neither  tanyard  ever 
amqfinted  to  "  shucks."  It  cannot  now  be  asserted  that  a  side  of  leather  was  ever 
made  at  either,  and  not  five  persons  in  the  county  remember  that  they  ever  existed. 
Not  far  from  this  period  came  William  Sipe  from  Greene  County,  and  put  up  a 
kiln  near  the  east  corner  of  the  town  plat  and  started  a  pottery  ;  he  also  followed 
shoemaking  a  little,  and  hunting  a  great  deal ;  in  the  latter  employment  he  was 
not  a  success,  for  Dick  Lyons  put  a  spell  on  his  gun  that  prevented  him  from  kill- 
ing anything  he  shot  at  for  several  years,  until  Dick  himself  was  "flabbergasted" 
by  shooting  a  calf  instead  of  a  deer,  when  fire-hunting  at  night  on  the  creek  below 
the  town.  During  the  period  between  the  treaty  and  the  organization  of  the 
county,  a  number  of  unmarried  men  came  to  Greenville  to  grow  up  with  the 
country,  of  whom  as  yet  no  mention  has  been  made  ;  and  some  of  them  in  after 
years  became  factors  in  making  up  the  current  history  of  the  county.  Among 
these  were  John  and  James  Craig,  John  Armstrong,  Henry  D.  and  Robert  N.  Will- 
iams, David  Buchanan,  James  Perry  and  some  others.  On  the  day  succeeding 
the  sale  of  the  town  lots  by  the  Sheriff,  came  John  Beers,  and  near  the  same  time, 
John  Talbot  and  Dr.  Stephen  Perrine,  the  first  regularly  educated  physician  who 
located  in  the  place,  followed  shortly  after  by  Dr.  John  Briggs,  who  for  many 
years  was  a  safe  and  successful  practitioner.  Beside  these  were  two  quacks,  one 
a  so-called  Doctor  Hopkins  who  went  in  on  the  "root  and  yarb"  principles,  who 
after  swindling  a  number  of  credulous  people,  some  of  whom  he  had  doctored 
from  bad  to  worse,  and  others  had  lent  him  monejr,  in  a  short  time,  with  his  bone- 
set,  mullein  and  dog-fennel,  departed  hence  and  was  not  again  heard  of ;  the  other, 
a  Jacob  Myers,  an  itinerant  vender  of  a  specific  which  he  carried  about  in  a  gallon 
jug,  and  issued  to  the  ignorant  as  a  preventive  or  remedy  for  the  "  fever  'n  ager." 
A  few  years  later,  he  narrowly  escaped  the  gallows  in  Mercer  County,  for  killing  a 
patient  with  a  decoction  of  buckeyes  and  white-walnut  bark,  administered  as  a 
cure  for  the  chills. 

In  regard  to  the  conveniences  and  necessities  of  the  community  it  may  as 
well  be  stated  here  that  Terry,  in  1810,  erected  a  little  corn-cracker  of  a  mill  at 
the  bend  of  the  creek  above  the  "  Dutch  Bridge."  During  the  war,  the  soldiers  in 
the  garrison  destroyed  the  mill  dam  as  a  cause  of  disease,  under  the  pretext  of 
military  necessity,  and  it  was  never  rebuilt.  After  the  war,  Deans  completed  their 
mill,  begun  three  or  more  years  before,  and  John  Devor  erected  a  saw-mill  half  a 
mile  south  of  it  on  the  West  Branch,  at  what  is  now  the  site  of  Fox  &  Bechtold's 
woolen-mill.  Other  improvements,  save  the  clearing  of  land  and  erection  of  log 
houses,  and  stables,  and  cribs,  and  the  occasional  bridging  of  a  mud-hole  on  the 
old  traces  of  St.  Clair  and  Wayne  and  the  Indian  paths  by  corduroys,  there  were 
none.  The  only  modes  of  travel  were  on  foot  or  on  horseback,  as  nothing  on 
wheels  could  get  over  the  the  roads  nine  months  of  the  year. 

The  organization  of  the  county,  under  the  act  of  December  14, 1816,  may  in  some 
particulars  be  said  to  have  a  place  in  the  annals  of  the  town  and  township  of  Green- 
ville, and  of  some  of  those  particulars  only  will  mention  here  be  made.  The  same 
General  Assembly  that  passed  that  act  elected  Joseph  H.  Crane  President  Judge 
of  the  First  Judicial  Circuit,  a  position  for  which  he  was  eminently  fitted,  and 
worthily  adorned  until  his  election  to  Congress  in  October,  1828 ;  and  also  elected 
John  Purviance,  Enos  Terry  and  James  Rush  Associate  Judges  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  of  Darke  Count}'.  The  appointment  of  Clerk  of  that  Court,  and  of 
the  County  Recorder,  devolved  upon  the  Court.  It  was  intended  that  Beers  should 
be  chosen  to  the  first  of  these  positions,  but  he  wanted  a  few  weeks'  residence 


228  HISTORY  OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

of  the  prescribed  time  t,<>  render  him  eligible,  and  Linus  Bascom  was  chosen 
as  Clerk  pro  tern.,  until  a  subsequent  term,  and  before  that  subsequent  term  inter- 
vened Beers  had  "lost  his  grip"  and  Eastin  Morris  was  duly  chosen  to  that  office 
for  the  term  of  seven  years.  The  Associate  Judges  had  met  in  special  term  to 
appoint  a  County  Recorder.  There  were  two  candidates,  James  Montgomery  and 
Abraham  Scribner.  .Montgomery  was  a  fair  penman,  and  Scribner's  chirography 
was,  in  after  years,  aptly  compared,  by  David  .Morris,  to  a  furrow  drawn  by  a 
shovel  plow  throng] i  ;i  newly  cleared  field  of  beech  land.  The  Judges  Averts  at  a 
stand,  and  appointed  a  committee  of  two  to  report  to  an  adjourned  session  on  the 
qualifications  of  the  candidates.  Neither  member  of  the  committee  could  have 
claimed  "benefit  of  clergy,"  if  his  neck  had  been  in  jeopardy,  for  neither  could 
read  nor  write  a  word.  Scribner  made  so  much  sport  of  the  appointment,  that  at 
the  adjourned  session,  the  Court,  to  stop  his  mouth,  gave  him  the  appointment, 
which  he  held  until  his  resignation  in  1822,  and,  during  his  whole  term,  not  a 
single  word  was  ever  written  by  him  in  the  books  of  his  office,  the  entire  clerical 
labor  was  performed  by  Dr.  Briggs  and  Eastin  Morris.  The  Board  of  County 
Commissioners  selected  Beers  as  their  Clerk,  which  position  he  held  until  the 
Legislature  created  the  office  of  County  Auditor  in  1820  or  1821.  It  may  as  well 
be  stated  here  that  in  1829,  upon  the  death  of  David  Morris,  Beers  obtained  the 
office  of  Clerk,  which  he  held  until  1850,  when  he  was  chosen  President  Judge  of 
the  First  Circuit,  which  he  held  until  he  was  superseded  under  the  new  dispensa- 
tion brought  in  by  the  constitution  of  1851.  He  also  held  for  a  number  of  years 
the  position  of  Prosecuting  Attorney  and  Justice  of  the  Peace.  He  was  a  sound 
and  able  lawyer,  regarded  as  an  oracle  in  legal  matters  by  all  his  acquaintance,  yet 
he  never  appeared  to  advantage  as  an  advocate  before  a  jury,  nor  in  an  argument 
to  a  court.     His  decease  occurred  about  1865. 

Soon  after  the  organization  of  the  county,  the  Commissioners  took  measures 
for  the  erection  of  a  jail,  and  one  of  a  very  humble  character  was  erected  on  the 
north  part  of  the  public  square,  not  more  than  thirty  feet  from  the  north  corner 
of  the  city  hall.  It  was  constructed  with  two  apartments  each  about  fifteen  feet 
square,  the  outside  walls  made  of  two  thicknesses  of  sound  oak  timber,  hewed 
one  foot  square,  set  on  a  double  platform  on  the  ground,  of  the  same  material,  and 
overlaid  b}r  another  of  the  same  character  upon  which  the  roof  was  raised  ;  the 
apartments  were  separated  by  a  partition  similar  to  the  walls.  To  one  apartment 
was  a  door,  and  one  window  about  two  feet  square  ;  in  the  partition  wras  another 
door  leading  to  the  other  apartment,  which  had  no  other  opening,  either  door  or 
window.  When  it  had  inmates  in  cold  weather,  the  outer  room  was  warmed  by  a 
kettle  of  charcoal,  the  fumes  of  which  escaped  through  the  window  and  crevices 
between  the  logs  of  the  walls  and  ceiling. 

One  of  the  timbers  forming  the  floor  was  once  cut  in  two,  being  severed  by 
an  auger  furnished  to  a  prisoner  through  the  window  by  a  friend  outside,  the  piece 
thus  cut  off  was  pushed  from  under  the  wall,  and  the  party  confined  escaped.  The 
piece  of  timber  was  replaced  and  fastened,  but  some  years  later  was  by  a  prisoner 
loosened  and  removed,  but  in  endeavoring  to  escape,  he  got  wedged  fast  in  the 
opening,  and  could  neither  get  out  nor  get  back.  The  Sheriff  found  him  in  the 
morning,  and  with  some  effort  released  him  from  what  was  close  confinement. 
This  structure  was  burned  down  by  an  incendiary  on  the  morning  of  Sunday.  May 
2,  1827.  It  was  erected  by  Matthias  Dean  at  a  cost  of  about  $200  in  county  orders 
that  would  then  bring  only  about  GO  per  cent  of  their  face  in  money.  In  1827-28, 
a  new  structure  for  a  jail  and  jailer's  residence  of  brick  was  elected  on  the  corner 
occupied  by  the  new  building  of  Matchett,  Wilson  &  Hart.  This  was  a  less  secure 
building  than  the  old  log  jail.  Very  shortly  after  it  was  completed,  a  noted  thief 
named  Jonathan  Bayles,  who  had  been  committed  for  horse-stealing,  got  out  of  it 
so  mysteriously,  that  the  jailer.  William  Rush,  was  indicted  and  tried  for  aiding 
his  escape  ;  the  jury  before  whom  he  was  on  trial,  after  the  case  wras  left  to  them. 
deliberated  for  sixty  hours  without  meat  or  drink  (it  was  not  then  allowed  to  feed 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  229 

a  jury  at  the  expense  of  the  county),  and  being  unable  to  agree,  were  with  the 
assent  of  the  defendant  discharged,  and  before  another  term  came  on,  the  state- 
ment of  Bayles,  who  had  been  arrested  and  committed  at  Fort  Wayne  for  other 
offenses,  explained  the  manner  of  his  escape,  and  so  completely  satisfied  every  one 
that  Rush  had  no  hand  in  it,  that  the  Prosecuting  Attorney  entered  a  nolle.  It 
may  as  well  be  stated  here,  that  this  second  jail  was  demolished  about  1840,  on 
the  erection  of  another  on  the  southeastern  part  of  the  same  lot,  that  is  now  super- 
seded by  the  fourth  jail  of  Darke  County.  About  a  year  after  letting  the  contract 
for  the  first  jail,  John  and  James  Craig  erected  the  first  court  house  of  the  county, 
a  frame  structure  of  two  stories,  about  22x28  feet,  the  upper  story  which  was 
reached  by  a  stairway  from  the  court  room  which  occupied  all  of  the  lower  story, 
was  divided  into  a  clerk's  office  and  jury  room.  If  two  juries  were  in  deliberation 
at  once,  as  was  sometimes  the  case,  the  second  was  sent  to  some  private  house. 
This  building  was  erected  on  the  south  part  of  the  public  square,  diagonally  across 
Broadway  and  Main  street  from  the  old  log  jail.  In  it,  courts  were  held  until  the 
summer  of  1834,  when  it  was  removed,  and  with  alterations  and  additions,  was 
converted  first  into  a  dwelling-house,  and  lastly  to  a  whisky  saloon  on  Third 
street,  southwest  of  and  next  to  Odd  Fellows'  Half  The  second  court  house  built 
by  James  Craig,  who  has  been  named  as  one  of  the  builders  of  the  first,  was 
located  in  the  center  of  the  public  square.  Craig  took  the  contract  at  so  low  a 
figure,  that  he  lost  from  $1,500  to  $2,000  in  his  undertaking.  On  the  erection  of 
the  present  court  house,  the  second  one  was  demolished  to  make  room  for  the  city 
hall,  a  building  that  neither  for  convenience,  nor  as  an  ornament,  is  an}'  improve- 
ment upon  the  old  structure.  It  may  also  in  this  connection  be  noted  that  no 
place  of  business  was  provided  for  saij  county  officer,  save  the  Clerk,  until  the 
erection  of  the  second  court  house,  and  in  that  for  only  a  part  of  them.  The 
Auditor,  Recorder,  Treasurer,  Tax  Collector  and  Sheriff  had  each  to  furnish  his 
own  quarters,  at  his  own  expense.  The  Commissioners  first  quartered  themselves 
on  their  Clerk,  afterward,  when  the  office  of  Auditor  was  provided  for,  on  him.  It 
may  further  be  stated  here,  that  from  1822  to  1826,  the  position  of  Collector  of  the 
Taxes  was  sold  at  public  auction  to  the  highest  bidder.  This  statement  requires 
an  explanation.  County  orders  were  at  a  discount  in  these  years  of  from  37^-  to 
62£  per  cent ;  the  treasmy  being  generally  without  funds,  they  could  alone  be 
passed  at  their  face  to  the  Collector  in  payment  of  the  county  taxes  levied  on 
chattel  property  ;  for  the  land  tax  denominated  the  State  tax.  cash  or  coined  money, 
or  what  was  its  equivalent,  notes  of  the  bank  of  the  United  States,  was  required  ; 
yet  in  the  annual  settlement,  a  proportion  of  the  land  tax  was  set  off  to  the  county, 
and  this  proportion  the  Collector  could  discharge  by  turning  over  to  the  County 
Treasurer  the  orders  at  their  face  value  which  he  had  bought  at  35  to  65  cents  on 
the  dollar.  This  chance  of  making  a  little  money  enabled  the  Collector  to  give  a 
bonus  for  the  office.  For  several  }rears,  count}"  orders  were  a  special  currency  of 
inferior  value,  as  about  the  same  time,  the  Bank  of  the  Commonwealth  in  the  State 
of  Kentucky.  If  you  wanted  to  buy  a  horse  or  a  cow.  ten  bushels  of  wheat  or 
forty  acres  of  land,  the  price  was  named  as  so  much  in  cash,  or  a  different  value  in 
county  orders. 

In  1823,  this  state  of  things  opened  the  door  for  a  transaction  that  gave  rise 
to  much  excitement,  ill  blood,  and  evil  speaking,  that  for  several  years  laid  on  the 
shelf  a  hitherto  popular  man,  then  in  place  as  a  public  officer,  although  in  after 
y ears  he  was  acquitted  by  the  people  of  blame  in  the  matter,  save  negligence  of 
duty,  the  fraud  mixed  up  with  it  being  laid  to  other  account, 

On  the  annual  settlement  with  the  County  Treasurer,  the  county  orders 
redeemed  by  him  were  delivered  to  the  Commissioners  and  Auditor,  and  he  was 
credited  therefor,  and  the  law  then  required  that  they  should  be  burned  in  the 
presence  of  those  officials.  No  schedule  of  their  number,  amount  or  payee  was 
made  or  kept,  but  only  the  aggregate  to  be  inserted  in  the  credit  to  the  Treasurer  : 
at  the  settlement  of  the  year  mentioned,  when  the  bundle  of  orders  were  turned 


230  HISTORY  OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

over  there  was  no  fire  handy  to  carry  out  the  behest  of  the  law,  and  friction 
matches  had  not  yet  been  seen  or  known.  The  bundle  was  left  in  the  Auditor's 
care,  who  was  to  fulfil  the  omitted  duty  when  he  had  a  fire  or  lighted  candle  in  his 
office,  and  nothing  more  was  thought  of  it.  Some  months  afterward,  several  of 
these  orders,  distinctly  remembered  by  Treasure!'.  Collector  and  Commissioners  to 
be  of  those  previously  redeemed,  were  found  in  circulation.  How  the}-  again  got 
out  was  never  definitely  proved  or  known,  nor  was  it  ever  ascertained  what 
amount  had  been  thus  fraudulently  re-issued.  No  accurate  investigation  ever  took 
place,  for  the  system  of  keeping  books  then  in  vogue  in  Darke  County  afforded  no 
means  of  making  an  accurate  investigation.  Some  of  the  orders  were  tracked  very 
near,  but  not  quite  to  the  Auditor.  That  officer  was  man}'  years  later  placed  in  a 
position  of  trust,  in  which  his  securities  paid  heavily  for  his  default ;  his  name  is 
omitted,  and  the  matter,  only  remembered  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  threescore 
years  by  less  than  a  dozen  persons  now  living,  is  only  adverted  to  here,  because 
in  the  ensuing  session  of  the  General  Assembly,  it  gave  rise  to  an  enactment,  ever 
since  in  force,  that  on  the  redemption  of  a  county  order,  the  Treasurer  should 
either  plainly  write  or  print  across  the  face  of  it  the  word  '•redeemed,'"  with  the 
date  of  its  redemption,  and  subscribe  to  the  statement  his  name  officially.  It  may 
as  well  be  further  stated  here,  that  one  of  those  sureties  by  reason  of  public  sym- 
pathy for  his  loss,  was  some  years  after  chosen  to  the  same  position  of  trust  to 
which  his  business  attainments  was  not  equal,  and  he  had  to  entrust  his  duties  to 
subordinates  whose  rascality  in  turn  made  him  a  public  defaulter,  and  he  was  sued 
on  his  bond.  It  is  not  an  agreeable  duty  to  the  writer  to  narrate  some  of  these 
occurrences,  but  truth  requires  that  history  record  facts,  even  if  the}"  are  unpleasant. 

In  the  succeeding  pages  of  the  division  of  this  work  allotted  to  the  writer,  he 
must  confine  himself  to  the  duty  before  him — the  progress  of  the  town  and  town- 
ship of  Greenville,  and  in  that  he  must  confine  himself  to  narrower  limits,  and  in 
those  limits  come  to  a  system  and  classification. 

At  the  head  of  what  are  called  the  liberal  and  learned  professions,  leaving  out 
the  clerical,  of  which  but  little  need  be  said,  stands  the  law  and  legal.  When 
courts  that  ranked  above  Justices  of  the  Peace  were  first  held  in  the  county. 
Beers  was  a  law  student  under  the  tuition  of  Gen.  William  M.  Smith,  of  Dayton, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  by  the  Supreme  Court  within  two  years  after 
the  organization  of  the  county,  and,  with  the  exception  of  Increase  Graves,  who 
was  only  here  for  a  few  months  in  1820  or  1821.  and  then  went  to  the  North,  was 
the  only  member  of  the  legal  fraternity  resident  in  the  count}'  until  he  was 
appointed  Clerk,  in  the  year  1829.  Of  him,  mention  has  been  previously  made. 
save  that  he  once  was  a  candidate  for  Congress  against  John  B.  WeUer,  and  was 
defeated.  During  the  twelve  years  from  1817  to  1829,  attorneys  from  Eaton, 
Dayton,  Troy,  and,  on  some  few  occasions,  from  Hamilton,  Lebanon,  Springfield 
and  Urbana.  traveled  the  circuit  with  Judge  Crane,  and  had  more  or  less  business 
in  the  courts  at  Greenville.  Late  in  1820  or  early  in  1S30.  Hiram  Bell,  who  had 
studied  under  John  Woods,  of  Hamilton.  Located  in  Greenville,  and  soon,  by  his 
industry,  secured  a  fair  practice.  In  1*'.Y.'>.  he  was  elected  County  Auditor:  some 
years  later,  he  was  elected  to  the  Lower  Branch  of  the  Legislature,  in  which  he 
served  two  terms,  being  once  re-elected.  At  a  yet  later  date,  he  was  elected  a 
Representative  in  Congress.  In  is:;.").  William  M.  Wilson,  also  from  Hamilton, 
came  to  Greenville,  and  secured  a  fair  proportion  of  business  in  his  profession. 
He  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Prosecuting  Attorney,  and.  subsequently,  to  the 
office  of  County  Auditor,  which  he  held  for  several  years,  until  he  vacated  it  for  a 
seat  in  the  (  Hiio  Senate. 

Bell,  who  in  the  contest  for  Senator  was  defeated  by  Wilson,  and  in  a  brief 
period  defeated  Wilson  in  the  Whig  nomination  for  Congress,  died  late  in  Decem- 
ber. 1855,  and  his  widow,  at  a  late  period,  was  married  to  Wilson,  who  had  in  the 
mean  time  lost,  his  wife,  a  daughter  of  Maj.  Dorse}-,  to  whom  he  was  married  in 
September,  1837.     He  attained,  by  executive  appointment,  the  position  of  Judge 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  231 

of  the  Common  Pleas  of  this  subdivision  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas, 
which  office  he  filled  with  ability  and  dignity  for  the  period  of  about  two  years. 
Subsequently,  in  the  summer  of  1865,  his  second  wife  died,  and  in  a  week  he  fol- 
lowed her  to  the  grave.  Bell  left  no  descendants  ;  Wilson,  by  his  first  wife,  had 
a  family  of  one  son  and  several  daughters,  who  }-et  survive  him.  In  1S37.  near  its 
close,  or  in  1838,  not  far  from  its  beginning,  came  Cyrus  F.  Dempsey,  from  South- 
ern Ohio,  near  Portsmouth,  who  had  but  recently  been  admitted  to  the  bar.  and 
hung  out  his  shingle.  He,  unlike  Beers,  Bell  and  Wilson,  who  were  then  "  simon- 
pure  Whigs,"  was  a  professed  Democrat.  He  obtained  the  position  of  Prosecuting 
Attorney,  and  had  a  reasonably  fair  share  of  legal  practice  ;  but  he  was  ambitious 
of  attaining  a  higher  position,  and  sought  to  attain  it  by  means  that  his  Demo- 
cratic brethren  considered  "  not  on  the  square."  In  a  solemn  conclave  of 
priests  and  elders  of  that  tribe,  he  was,  with  all  due  ceremony  and  the  rites  of 
"  bell,  book  and  candle,"  excommunicated  from  communion  with  the  faithful,  and 
cast  out.  In  a  short  time  after,  he  left  for  Fort  Wayne,  or  some  place  near  it, 
where  he  soon  after  died. 

This  brings  us  down  to  the  close  of  1840,  and  here  we  might  stay  our  hand  ; 
but  "the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth"  may  as  well 
be  spoken,  and  that  requires  a  statement  that,  in  the  later  years,  chiefly  since  the 
incoming  of  the  new  constitution,  there  has  come  up  over  the  land  a  swarm  of 
lawyers,  like  the  frogs  out  of  the  river  of  Egypt  in  the  day  of  Moses,  that  pene- 
trate into  the  kitchens,  closets  and  bedchambers,  and,  with  a  few  honorable 
exceptions,  are  found  at  marriages  in  search  of  divorce  cases,  and  at  funerals, 
hunting  partition  suits,  button-holing  clients  at  market,  church  and  cemetery, 
"  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season,"  kicking  for  a  job,  forcing  the  conviction 
upon  all  who  bestow  thought  upon  the  matter,  of  the  necessity  in  this  country  of 
institutions  like  the  Brotherhoods  of  Gray's  Inn  and  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  the  Inner 
Temple  and  the  Middle  Temple. 

In  the  medical  profession,  mention  has  already  been  made  of  Drs.  Perrine 
and  Briggs.  In  1S2S,  came  Dr.  Andrew  O'Ferrell.  from  Kentucky,  who  died  in  the 
winter  of  1829-30,  and  later  came  Dr.  James  H.  Buell,  from  Eaton,  who  remained 
but  for  a  short  period.  In  the  winter  of  1830-31.  Dr.  J.  M.  P.  Baskerville.  who 
for  some  years  was  engaged  in  his  profession  at  Greenville  :  later  he  went  to  Ver- 
sailles. He  was  a  native  of  Virginia  ;  came  here  from  the  vicinity  of  London, 
Madison  Co.,  Ohio,  to  which  locality,  after  several  years,  he  returned,  and  at 
which  place  a  few  years  since  he  died.  About  1834-35,  Dr.  I.  N.  Gard  came  here 
from  Jacksonburg*  in  Butler  County,  and  engaged  in  practice,  in  which  he  yet. 
at  the  age  of  threescore  years  and  ten,  is  engaged.  Dr.  Gard  has  been,  in  former 
years,  honored  with  a  seat  in  the  Ohio  Senate,  and  in  later  years  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Southern  Ohio  Lunatic  Asylum,  and  of  other  boards  of 
State  charities,  in  all  of  which  positions  he  has  been  a  faithful  and  intelligent  pub- 
lic servant.  He  is  now  the  senior  in  the  medical  profession  in  the  county. 
About  a  year,  more  or  less,  after  the  advent  of  Dr.  Gard,  came  Dr.  Alfred  Ayers, 
also  from  Butler  County.  For  a  time  he  was  a  partner  of  Dr.  Gard.  In  1838.  he 
married  a  daughter  of  the  late  Judge  Beers,  who  bore  to  him  several  children,  sons 
and  daughters.  Some  years  ago,  on  the  decease  of  his  father,  he  returned  to  the 
paternal  homestead  in  Butler  County,  where,  after  the  decease  of  his  wife  and 
eldest  daughter,  he  also,  about  two  years  ago,  was  laid  in  the  narrow  house,  at  the 
age  of  about  sixty-eight  years.  In  the  interval  between  1S20  and  1840.  the  town 
and  neighborhood  had.  at  various  times,  divers  and  sundry  -physical  doctors  "  of 
the  stripe  of  Hopkins  and  Myers  ;  but  they  were  ephemeral,  like  "Jonah's  gourd — 
came  up,  were  bitten  by  a  worm  at  night,  and  perished  in  the  heat  of  the  next  day. 
Their  names  and  doings  it  is  unnecessary  to  record. 

The  writer  would  here  in  this  connection  mention  that  in  the  summer  and  fall 
of  each  of  the  years  1821  and  1822.  the  town,  as  well  as  the  adjacent  country,  was 
visited  with  severe  and  fatal  sickness,  of  malarial  origin,  and  almost  epidemic  in. 


232  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

its  character.  .Many  died  of  both  sexes  and  of  all  Iges,  but  the  mortality  was 
greatest  among  those  of  middle  age,  both  men  and  women.  Again,  in  the  sum- 
mer and  fall  of  1829  and  1830,  the  town,  township  and  county  was  scourged  with 
a  disease,  denominated,  in  common  phrase,  flux.  The  mortality  was  ureal,  chiefly 
among  children,  although  persons  <»I' all  ages  became  victims.  In  each  of  these 
visitations,  the  medical  force  of  the  county  being  inadequate  to  the  requirements 
taxing  it.  physicians  were  sent  for  and  responded  to  the  calls  from  Richmond,  New 
Paris,  Eaton,  Lewisburg,  .Milton.  Troy  and  Piqua,  in  the  adjacent  counties  of 
Wayne,  hid.,  and  Preble  and  Miami,  Ohio.  In  1833,  when  so  many  localities  in 
the  United  States  were  desolated  by  the  cholera,  but  two  deaths  from  that  disease 
occurred  within  Darke  County,  neither  of  which  was  in  Greenville. 

It  may  be  deemed  that  the  next  matter  that  should  engage  the  attention  of 
the  narrator  should  be  the  educational  department  of  the  community  of  which  he 
is  relating  the  history.  John  Beers,  John  Talbot  and  Henry  D.  Williams  were 
each  of  them  "  schoolmasters"  in  Greenville  and  its  vicinity  during  a  few  years 
subsequent  to  their  emigration  to  Greenville  ;  whether  a  school  of  any  sort  was 
taught,  prior  to  their  arrival,  in  the  town  or  township,  is  now,  after  the  lapse  of 
more  than  sixty  years,  a  matter  unascertainable.  Talbot,  an  offshoot  of  the  old 
Earls  of  Shrewsbury,  ennobled  in  the  fifteenth  century  in  the  person  of  the 
antagonist  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans,  sometimes  taught  a  country  school,  and  some- 
times fulfilled  the  duties  of  the  office  of  Constable  of  Greenville  Township.  He 
was  fond  of  his  bottle,  which  he  kept  hid,  out  in  hollow  stumps  and  brush-heaps, 
near  his  schoolhouse,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  settlement,  near  the  Prophet's  town 
on  Mud  Creek,  where  it  was  located  :  he  fell  into  disfavor  and  left  the  country  about 
1821.  Beers  each  winter  was  usually  located  south  of  town,  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Thompson.  Studabaker,  Arnold  and  Freshour,  and  Williams  was  usually  below, 
where  the  Hayes,  W7estfalls.  Popejoy  and  the  Carnahan  family  were  his  patrons. 
Log  cabins,  in  which  in  place  of  glass  greased  paper  admitted  the  light,  and  a 
chimne}-  occupied  the  end  in  which  log-heaps  were  burned  to  keep  up  the  requi- 
site warmth,  were  the  requisite  edifices  in  which  they  each  -taught  the  young  idea 
how  to  shoot." 

There  was  a  log  edifice  erected  on  Lot  32,  in  Greenville,  on  which  was  located 
the  first  burial  ground,  that  at  times  served  as  a  schoolhouse,  at  others,  after  the 
organization  of  the  county,  as  a  room  for  the  grand  jury,  and  once  for  the  sitting 
of  the  court.  It  is  probable  that  Beers.  Talbot  and  Williams  each  taught,  or  pre- 
tended to  teach,  a  school  in  it  at  intervals  between  1818  and  1824;  it  was  only 
once  occupied  afterward  for  this  purpose.  In  1827, under  Guilford's  law  to  inaug- 
urate public  schools  in  Ohio,  the  Trustees  divided  Greenville  Township  into  school 
districts,  and  Greenville  District,  to  get  the  thing  fairly  under  headway,  chose 
three  men  School  Directors,  no  two  of  whom,  by  reason  of  feuds  and  ill-feeling, 
would  speak  to  each  other.  The  parties  alluded  to.  who  may  as  well  be  named, 
John  Beers,  David  Briggs  and  Linus  Bascom,  let  the  year  pass  away  with- 
out further  action  than  being  sworn  into  office.  In  the  succeeding  year,  a  new 
Hoard  was  elected  and  qualified,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  action,  and  had  the 
old  house  on  Lot  32,  to  which  neither  town  or  district  had  any  title,  pulled  down, 
and  removed  the  logs  to  a  half  of  Lot  No.  .'!.  deeded  by  Hill  Wiley  in  discharge 
of  tines  for  assault  and   battery,  to  the  school  district. 

To  aid  in  the  re-erection  and  litting-up.  a  subscription  in  aid  of  public  funds 
was  taken  up,  and  some  forty  dollars  in  work  or  money  subscribed.  <  >n  the  even- 
ing after  the  old  house  had  been  pulled  down,  and  the  logs  hauled  to  the  newly 
selected  site,  an  altercation  took  place  between  Abraham  Scribner  and  Isaac 
Shideler,  as  to  the  price  and  value  of  the  floor  in  the  new  schoolhouse,  in  the  heat 
of  which.  Shideler.  in  whose  hands  the  subscription  paper  had  been  left,  stuck  it 
in  the  stove,  and  that  was  the  end  of  the  enterprise;  in  after  years  the  logs  were 
cut  into  firewood  by  Samuel  Pierce  and  others  of  the  vicinity,  who  needed  fuel 
and  were  short  of  funds  to  buy  it.      Years  afterward,  the  district  erected  in  place 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  233 

of  one  decent  schoolhouse,  two  "  make-shifts,"  on  Lots  3  and  13,  that  for  years 
were  a  nuisance,  e}Te-sore  and  heart-scald  to  those  who  had  children  to  be  sent 
to  school.  But,  after  an  interval  of  many  years,  they  were  superseded  by  the 
good  sense  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  town,  under  whom  the  existing 
school  buildings  were  erected  some  years  since. 

The  history  of  the  town  of  Greenville  as  a  municipal  organization  here 
demands  a  brief  notice,  and  only  brief  notice  will  here  be  given.  At  the  ses- 
sion of  the  State  Legislature  of  1832-33,  the  first  act  to  incorporate  the  town  of 
Greenville  was  passed.  Some  matters  in  that  act  deserve  a  passing  notice.  The 
elective  franchise  was  restricted  to  those  who  had  been  for  six  months  not  only 
voters  of  the  county  and  State,  but  residents  of  the  town,  and  eligibility  to  the 
offices  of  Mayor  and  Trustees,  forming  the  legislative  council  of  the  town,  lim- 
ited to  freeholders.  It  would  probably  be  well  if  these  provisions  had  been  con- 
tinued, but  under  the  codes  passed  under  the  new  constitution  of  the  State,  and 
which  abrogated  all  the  old  charters  of  the  cities,  towns  and  boroughs  of  the 
State,  pure  and  unadulterated  Democracy  intervened  to  such  an  extent  that  the 
public  burdens  were  imposed  and  public  funds  expended  by  those  who  were 
wholly  disinterested,  bearing  no  share  in  the  one,  nor  having  any  material  interest 
in  the  other.  To  make  a  long  stoiy  short,  it  may  as  well  be  stated,  that,  for  more 
than  twenty  years,  the  municipal  government  of  the  town,  from  year  to  3~ear,  has 
been  created  and  controlled,  in  the  main,  b}r  men  who,  with  few  exceptions,  pay 
no  taxes,  and  care  nothing  how  much  others  have  to  pay.  It  is  now  a  matter  of 
so  little  interest  as  to  who  held  office  as  Mayor,  Council,  Marshal,  Clerk  and  Treas- 
urer of  the  Town  from  1833  to  1840,  that  the  recapitulation  of  their  names  would 
have  little  to  interest  the  reader  of  these  pages,  and  hence  the  matter  is  here 
dismissed. 

In  regard  to  the  progress  of  the  township  of  Greenville  outside  of  the 
clearing  of  the  land  and  reducing  it  to  cultivation,  which  steadily  went  on,  it 
may  be  here  related  that  after  the  erection  and  destruction  of  Terry's  mill 
and  the  completion  of  Dean's,  the  next  enterprise  was  the  erection  in  1824,  by 
Samuel  Kelly,  of  a  wool-carding  establishment  near  the  site,  but  above  where 
Terry's  mill  was  destined  in  1813,  and  within  about  a  year  afterward,  a  mill  for 
grinding  grain  was  added  by  the  same  proprietor,  who,  about  1828,  sold  out  to 
John  Swisher,  who  continued  both  concerns  for  some  years,  until  the  termination 
of  a  lawsuit  against  him  by  Dr.  Perrine,  for  nuisance,  for  backing  water  over  the 
swamps  above  the  mouth  of  Mud  Creek.  The  outcome  of  this  lawsuit  resulted  in 
the  virtual  destruction  of  the  mill  in  1835-36. 

In  about  1826-27,  David  Briggs  erected  a  grist-mill  and  saw-mill  on  the 
ei'eek,  a  mile  and  a  half  below  the  town,  which,  with  little  profit  to  the  various 
owners  who  have  possessed  the  property  within  the  past  forty  years,  has  been  in 
operation  until  this  spring — 1880 — when  its  destruction  has  been  determined  upon 
under  the  pretext  of  draining  the  swamp  above  the  mouth  of  Mud  Creek.  Will- 
iam, who,  with  his  brothers,  Samuel  and  Christophher,  and  his  brothers-in-law, 
Hugh  Lourimore  and  John  Culbertson,  emigrated  to  the  county  in  1816  and  1817 
ami  settled  east  and  southeast  of  Greenville,  at  the  distance  of  from  two  to  five 
miles,  built  a  saw-mill  on  the  dividing  branch,  near  its  confluence  with  Greenville 
Creek,  about  the  year  1822.  This  concern  rotted  down,  and  was  rebuilt  several 
times  ;  has  been  in  operation,  off  and  on.  on  the  average,  about  three  months  of 
the  year  since  its  first  erection.  About  fifteen  years  later,  John  W.  Harper  built 
another  saw-mill  on  the  same  branch,  about  half  a  mile  above  Martin's,  which 
was  operated  for  a  number  of  years,  but  is  now  among  the  things  that  were. 

About  the  same  time  that  Briggs  was  engaged  in  the  erection  of  his  mill, 
J  a  red  Barnes  put  up  a  grist  and  saw  mill  near  the  west  line  of  the  township,  on 
Greenville  Creek.  The  mills  have  been  remodeled  and  rebuilt  various  times,  and 
have  been  owned  by  various  parties,  and  are  yet  in  existence,  sometimes  in  run- 
ning order,  but  nearly  as  much  of  the  time  lying  idle  for  repairs.      The  traps 


234  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

which  have  been  enumerated  constituted  the  milling  facilities  of  the  township  to 
the  close  of  1840,  and  during  all  the  years  before  that,  and  much  of  the  time 
since,  the  chief  dependence  of  the  people  of  the  town  and  township  for  the  pre- 
pared material  whereof  to  make  their  bread,  was  on  mills  not  merely  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  township,  but-  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  county. 

Notice  has  already  been  taken  of  the  tanyard  abortions  of  Routsong  &  Will- 
iamson. About  1819  or  1820,  Amos  1'.  Baldwin  and  John  McGregor  started  a 
tannery  on  a  small  scale,  on  the  lot  on  Water  street  below  the  railroad,  now 
occupied  by  Jack  Taylor.  Baldwin  died  about  1821,  and  the  concern,  in  a 
year  or  two,  changed  hands,  and  kept  on  changing  until  on  the  death  of  George 
Sanderson,  the  last  owner,  who  operated  it  in  is.")."),  when  it  went  out  of  existence 
altogether;  it  was  never,  so  far  as  known,  a  source  of  airy  profit  to  any  of  its 
owners. 

In  182G,  William  Martin,  already  named,  established  a  tannery  about  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mile  up  the  branch,  above  his  saw-mill.  From  this  concern,  for  thirty  or 
forty  years,  his  son  Robert,  and  others  who  ran  it,  turned  out  a  commodity  which 
they  said  was  leather,  but  by  other  people  was  called  horn ;  a  side  of  it  might  be 
bored  or  cut  when  moist,  but  in  the  dry  state  defied  awls  and  edge-tools.  In 
1831  or  1882,  Jacob  Herkimer  located  a  tannery  between  Water  street  and  the 
Creek,  about  half-way  from  the  Broadway  bridge  to  the  mouth  of  Mud  Creek  ;  he 
died  in  a  year  or  two  afterward,  when  it  was  taken  charge  of  by  his  step-son,  D. 
R.  Davis,  in  behalf  of  his  mother  and  the  minor  children  of  Herkimer,  after 
which  it  changed  owners  several  times,  and  is  now  the  property  of  Thomas  B. 
Waring,  a  recent  purchaser.  A  year  or  two  afterward,  William  W.  Jordan  pur- 
chased a  tract  of  land  over  the  creek  and  began  what  is  now  the  Porter  Tannery ; 
it  also  changed  owners  once  or  oftener  before  it  came  into  the  hands  of  the  pres- 
ent occupants — the  Messrs.  Porter— and  it,  as  well  as  the  Herkimer  }Tard,  have 
been  carried  on  continuously  through  all  the  intervening  years. 

Of  the  other  industries  of  the  town  of  Greenville  prior  to  1840,  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  speak.  There  were  carpenters  and  blacksmiths,  shoemakers  and  tailors 
who  did  the  work  required  by  their  customers,  who  usually  furnished  the  materials 
to  be  wrought  upon ;  at  that  day  there  was  neither  foundry,  machine-shop  nor  plan- 
ing-mill  either  in  the  town  or  in  the  county.  But  in  this  connection,  one  other 
matter  of  note  must  be  stated.  In  1832,  Samuel  Scott  and  Edward  Donelann 
commenced  the  publication  of  a  weekly  newspaper,  that,  having  borne  various 
titles  and  passed  through  the  hands  of  many  proprietors,  is  }ret,  after  the  lapse  of 
forty-eight  years,  published  as  the  Greenville  Journal. 

The  duty  yet  remains  to  speak  of  the  changes  and  progress  in  other  avoca- 
tions and  employments  to  the  end  of  1840,  and,  as  the  first  item,  relate  the  suc- 
cessions as  well  as  beginnings  of  those  upon  whom  devolved  the  duty  of  afford' 
iug  food  and  shelter  to  the  wayfarers,  including  man  and  beast,  for  a  consider- 
ation. 

.Moses  Scott,  as  has  already  been  stated,  emigrated  to  Fort  Wayne  in  1824. 
On  leaving,  his  stand  was  rented  to  Judge  Terry,  who  remained  in  it  until  about 
the  close  of  1827.  and  was  succeeded,  first,  by  .John  Armstrong,  who  in  a  short 
time  gave  way  to  Jack  Douglass.  James  Craig,  in  1829,  purchased  the  property, 
occupied  the  old  stand  until  his  brick  building  adjoining  the  public  square,  and 
the  nucleus  of  the  present  Wayne  House,  was  completed,  into  which  he  removed, 
and  continued  the  business  until  1S33.  when  he  rented  the  stand  to  Edward 
Shatter,  whose  death  occurred  in  the  summer  of  1835,  after  which,  his  widow 
continued  the  business  for  some  months,  when  she  gave  way  to  Charles  llutchin. 
from  Jaeksonburg.  in  Butler  County,  llutchin.  in  L837,  built  the  Broadway 
House,  now  the  Exchange  Bank  and  Vantelburgh's  grocery,  into  which  he  removed, 
and  the  house  across  the  street  was  not  again  occupied  as  a  tavern  until  after  1 S 40. 
Bascom  ceased  to  keep  a  tavern  in  1829,  on  the  decease  of  his  wife,  and  his  prem- 
ises were   not   again  ever  occupied   for  that   purpose.     In  1828.  a  house  (now  the 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  235 

residence  of  John  Hufnagle,  recently  built  by  Dr.  Perrine,  was  occupied  by  Samuel 
Robison  as  a  public  house,  but  in  a  few  months  he  surrendered  it  to  the  Doctor, 
who  had  taken  to  himself  a  wife  and  needed  it  as  a  residence  ;  and  here  it  may  as 
well  be  noted  that,  some  four  or  five  years  afterward,  Mrs.  Perrine  died,  and  Per- 
rine, after  some  time  (how  long  the  narrator  fails  to  remember),  ceased  to  be  a 
householder,  and,  for  the  remaining  years  of  his  life,  was  found  sometimes  here, 
sometimes  at  Dayton  and  sometimes  in  New  Jersey,  where  he  had  numerous  rela- 
tives. At  last,  some  two  years  ago,  he  died  in  the  lunatic  asylum  near  Dayton,  to 
which,  on  account  of  mental  aberration,  he  had  for  a  few  3rears  been  consigned, 
beyond  the  age  of  more  than  fourscore  years.  The  widow  of  Azor  Scribner,  a  year 
or  two  after  the  desertion  of  her  second  husband,  ceased  to  occup}'  the  old  Scrib- 
ner stand  on  Water  street,  and,  for  about  a  year  (1828-29),  in  it  was  kept,  by 
Isaac  Shidler,  a  tavern  after  the  maimer  that  the  woman  kept  tavern  in  Indiana, 
to  wit,  "  like  h — 1."  The  establishment  ceased  "for  keeps"  in  the  autumn  of  1829. 
In  1828,  Joshua  Howell,  who  had  in  that  }'ear  been  elected  Sheriff  and  had,  some 
years  previously,  been  for  one  term  County  Commissioner,  removed  from  Fort 
Jefferson  and  opened  what  was  called  a  tavern  in  a  small  frame  house  on  Third 
street,  that  stood  where  is  now  the  dwelling  of  George  Studabaker.  In  1830,  he 
erected  a  frame  house  on  the  corner  of  Broadway  and  Fourth  street,  which  was 
dignified  with  the  title  of  "  Travelers'  Rest."  Howell,  who,  in  the  interim  after  his 
shrievalty  expired,  wanted  to  run  for  Congress,  and  did  run  a  sorry  race  for  a  seat 
in  the  State  Legislature,  in  1831  sold  the  "  Travelers'  Rest "  to  Nicholas  Mark, 
who,  after  some  years'  occupancy,  leased  it  to  David  Angel,  who  was  its  occupant 
in  1840  and  for  some  time  afterward.  The  further  history  of  the  "Rest"  will  not 
here  be  related,  further  than  to  sa}'  that  it  was  pulled  down,  some  four  years  ago, 
to  permit  the  erection  of  "Allen's  Hall"  and  the  "Greenville  Bank."  In  1830, 
Francis  L.  Hamilton  enlarged,  by  the  erection  of  a  second  story  and  additions,  a 
frame  building  on  Main  street  and  the  public  square,  opposite  the  newly  erected 
tavern  of  Craig,  and  in  it  continuously,  until  after  1840,  kept  a  public  house,  held 
in  good  esteem  by  all  his  boarders  and  the  traveling  public.  In  a  few  years  after 
1810,  Hamilton  took  charge  of  a  hotel  in  Richmond,  Ind.,  from  which,  in  a  couple 
of  years,  he  returned  to  his  farm,  some  three  miles  north  of  Greenville,  and  from 
there,  at  a  later  period,  to  the  town,  where  he  died  about  two  years  ago,  at  the 
age  of  more  than  eighty  years.  The  old  tavern  stand  was  removed,  within  the 
decade  of  1840-50,  to  give  place  to  the  Waring  Block.  The  changes  in  this 
department  of  business,  since  the  close  of  1840,  will  be  noted  elsewhere. 

The  progress  of  business  in  the  mercantile  line,  prior  to  the  close  of  1840, 
must  be  noticed,  and  the  changes  of  the  parties  engaged  in  it,  as  well  as  the  loca- 
tions where  the  business  was  transacted,  taken  into  account.  Beside  the  unre- 
membered  Frenchman  and  Azor  Scribner,  mention  has  already  been  made  of 
David  Connor,  Abraham  Scribner  and  the  Hoods. 

Connor,  after  the  treaty,  and  near  the  time  that  Scribner  and  the  Hoods 
engaged  in  business,  as  has  elsewhere  been  stated,  removed  to  Recover}' ;  at  a 
later  period,  he  was  on  the  Mississinewa,  below  Llewellyn's  mill,  where  he  was 
located  at  the  time  of  the  murder  of  the  Indians,  in  1824,  that  raised  him  to  the 
chieftainship.  At  a  later  period,  he  went  down  the  river  below  the  Broad  Riffle, 
within  the  limits  of  what  is  now  Grant  County,  Ind.,  where  his  death  occurred 
about  1818.  His  wife  never  left  Greenville,  but  continued  to  reside  there  until  her 
decease,  in  March,  1851.  Scribner,  as  has  been  stated,  on  the  death  of  his  second 
wife,  went  to  the  Manmee,  having  sold  out  his  stock  to  Heniy  House,  but,  after  a 
few  months'  absence,  returned  earl}'  in  1823,  repurchased  from  House,  and  con- 
tinued in  business  until  his  death,  in  1817. 

The  Hoods  were  succeeded  by  Alexander  Delorac,  and  he  in  a  few  months 
gave  way  to  Charles  Neave,  who  remained  but  a  short  time,  when  he  returned  to 
Cincinnati,  in  1S22.  and  for  thirty  years  or  more  was  a  member  of  the  firm  of  T. 
&  C.  Neave,  extensively  engaged  in  the  iron  and  hardware  business  in  that  city. 


23G  HISTORY   OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

AiM.iit  the  time  that  Neave  Left,  Nicholas  Greenham,  of  Piqua,  established 
what  might  be  called  a  branch  of  his  Piqua  house  at  Greenville,  which  was  with- 
drawn in  April.  L825. 

In  the  fall  of  1820,  Loring  R.  Brownell,  also  from  Piqua,  came  with  a  stock, 
and  continued  until  late  in  1833  or  early  in  1834.  He  sold  his  stock  to  James 
M.  Dorsey  and  Henry  Arnold.  Tn  three  years,  or  near  that,  afterward.  Dorsey 
withdrew,  and  Arnold  alone  carried  on  the  business  of  the  house  until  after  1840, 
and  now.  forty  years  later,  is  still  in  business  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  II.  &  II. 
X.  Arnold,  tn  the  latter  part  of  1827,  John  McNeil  engaged  in  business  in  a 
small  way.  and  in  about  a  year  sold  out  to  F.  L.  Hamilton,  who,  in  a  year  or 
eighteen  months,  sold  to  \V.  B.  Beall,  in  1880.  who.  in  the  spring  of  1831,  was 
joined  by  Francis  Waring,  who  several  years  later  became  sole  proprietor,  and 
continued  in  business  until  1876.  His  death  occurred  in  1878.  Beall  died  about 
1855  or  1856.  About  the  same  time  that  Beall  commenced  business,  Allen  La 
Mott  and  Josiah  D.  Farrar,  as  the  firm  of  La  Mott  &  Farrar,  commenced  and 
continued  until  after  1840.  In  1834  or  1835,  Milton  Bailey  bought  a  stock  of 
goods,  and  in  a  brief  period  gave  place  to  John  Baird.  who  in  short  meter  '-blew 
out  of  the  bolt  ropes  "  and  went  to  Texas  or  Arkansas,  leaving  creditors  to  "  wail- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth." 

About  the  same  time  that  Bailey  started  in  business,  William  Martin,  who 
has  before  been  named  as  proprietor  of  a  saw-mill  and  tanyard,  employing  a  rela- 
tive as  clerk  and  salesman,  laid  in  a  stock  at  Cincinnati,  and  opened  out  in  Green- 
ville. In  a  year  or  little  more,  Martin  ascertained  that  he  was  "  in  bad  shape  ;"  to 
keep  things  from  getting  worse,  dismissed  the  clerk  ;  to  meet  pressing  demands, 
borrowed  $1,000,  which  amount,  with  what  should  have  been  the  profits,  he  found 
had  been  sunk,  and  sent  what  remained  in  care  of  his  son,  William  Martin,  Jr.,  to 
Recovery,  al  ><  >ut  the  close  of  1835  or  early  in  1830.  In  the  end  he  weathered  the  storm, 
but  in  after  years,  after  the  establishment  was  closed  out,  he  frequently  stated  to 
friends  that  it  would  have  been  far  more  than  $1,000  in  his  pocket  if  he  had  never 
"  tried  on  "  being  a  merchant. 

In  1834,  John  C.  Potter  came  from  Butler  County,  and  engaged  in  the  mer- 
cantile business,  which  he  continued  until  the  death  of  his  wife,  daughter  and 
himself  from  cholera,  in  August,  1819.  A  year  later  came  his  brother  Hiram 
Potter  and  Samuel  Davis,  from  Jacksonburg,  in  Butler  County,  who  for  a  time 
carried  on  the  mercantile  business,  as  the  firm  of  Potter  &  Davis.  The  firm  dis- 
solved in  1838  or  1839  ;  Davis  went  to  Piqua,  and  Potter  continued  business  as 
successor  of  the  firm  until  his  death  in  June.  1845. 

The  trading  house  of  Connor,  afterward  occupied  by  Greenham,  was  on  the 
east  corner  of  Water  and  Sycamore  streets.  The  Hoods,  Delorac  and  Neave  on 
the  northwest  side  of  Water  street,  between  Elm  and  Vine.  The  establishment  of 
Scribner  was  first  in  a  log  house,  out  of  town  as  then  laid  out,  near  where  is  now 
located  the  gas  works,  and  subsequently  on  the  south  corner  of  Main  and  Elm, 
and  in  1830,  he  again  removed  down  Main  street  between  Sycamoreand  the  public 
square.  .McNeil.  Hamilton  &  Beall  were  in  the  same  location,  which  stood  on  the 
site  of  the  Waring  Block,  and  two  or  three  years  later  Beall  &  Waring  were  at  the 
Kipp  corner,  in  a  building  which,  at  a  later  day,  when  tt.was  the  "  Buckeye  House." 
was  burned  down.  Brownell  first  located  between  Sycamore  and  Elm  on  Main 
street,  when'  1  >r.  Lynch  now  resides  ;  at  a  later  day  at  the  east  corner  of  the  public 
square,  on  Broadway,  to  which  La  Mott  &  Farrar.  who  first  were  in  the  old 
stand  of  McNeil,  Hamilton  Oc  Beall.  removed,  in  1833,  and  when  he  was  succeeded 
by  Dorsey  &  Arnold.  They  transferred  the  concern  to  the  west  corner  of  Broad- 
way and  Third.  Bayley  &  Barrd  were  on  the  wesl  side  of  Main,  between  the 
public  square  and  Sycamore.  John  C.  Potter  first  opened  at  the  same  place,  and 
then,  after  erecting  the  Katzenberger  building,  which  served  as  storeroom  and 
dwelling,  occupied  it  until  bis  decease,  in  1849.  Potter  iSc  Davis  were  «t  first  in 
Bascom's  corner,  afterward  in  what  is  yet  known  as  the  Hiram  Potter  House, 
between  the  public  square  and  Walnut  street. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  237 

At  the  close  of  1840,  all  the  mercantile  business  of  the  town  was  transacted 
within  the  four  blocks  adjoining  the  public  square. 

It  must  here  also  be  stated  that  previous  to  that  time,  in  a  country  town  like 
Greenville,  the  mercantile  business  was  not  divided  up  into  the  various  branches 
of  dry  goods,  groceries,  iron  and  hardware,  groceries,  queensware  and  drugs,  medi- 
cines, paints  and  dye  stuffs.  Every  dealer  had  nearly  a  little  of  everything,  and 
but  very  little  of  anything.  The  whole  stock  of  merchandise  in  every  department, 
brought  to  the  town  in  a  year,  would  not  have  been  equal  to  the  spring  purchase 
at  this  day,  in  the  department  of  dry  goods  alone,  of  Moore  &  Winner,  H.  &  H. 
N.  Arnold,  or  Wilson  &  Hart.  Prior  to  that  year,  no  separate  and  distinct  con- 
cern known  as  an  iron  and  hardware  store,  drug  store,  clothing  store  (no  Jew  had 
yet  appeared  in  the  town),  boot  and  shoe  store,  or  grocery,  had  existed  in  the 
place.  But  the  whole  truth  may  as  well  be  known.  There  had  been  traps,  called 
groceries,  kept  by  "Dad  "  Warren. Ethan  Powers  and  Josiah  Shaw, where  a  potato 
or  a  button  were  sold  for  a  fivepenny-bit,  and  the  customer  given  as  a  gratuity  a 
drink  of  "  bald-faced  whisky."  Under  the  old  license  laws  the  grand  jury  deemed 
it  their  business  to  intermeddle  with  these  institutions,  and  they  were  soon 
"  dried  up." 

During  all  the  years  over  which  this  narration  reaches,  the  progress  of  the 
town  and  township  of  Greenville,  as  well  as  the  county  of  Darke,  although  some- 
times slow,  has  been  onward. 

The  census  of  1820  showed  the  population  of  Darke  County  to  be  3,717,  and 
in  that  enumeration  was  included  the  inhabitants  of  what  was  then  Mercer  County, 
the  territory  of  which  then  embraced  part  of  the  counties  of  Shellby  and  Auglaize. 
The  inhabitants  of  what  now  remains  as  Darke  Count}-  could  not  have  exceeded 
2,000.  At  the  close  of  1824,  the  town  of  Greenville  had  within  it  thirteen  families, 
all  told,  the  total  number,  old  and  young,  being  less  than  100  souls.  The  census 
to  be  taken  the  present  year,  1880,  will  reveal  the  fact  that  the  town  now  contains 
about  or  quite  four  thousand  inhabitants. 

Several  things  in  the  early  years  withheld  in  town  and  county  progress  and 
improvement.  The  valleys  of  Bridge  Creek,  Mud  Creek  and  the  West  Branch 
were  then  impenetrable  swamps,  covered  by  willows  and  inhabited  by  wolves. 

In  1820,  the  sale  of  Government  lands  on  a  credit  ceased,  and  early  in  1825, 
all  thus  previously  sold  had  to  be  paid  out  or  forfeit  to  the  United  States.  Sev- 
eral thousand  acres  were  forfeited,  and  the  certificates  of  several  thousand  more, 
as  the  laws  then  permitted,  were  relinquished  to  be  applied  in  discharge  of  what 
remained  due  on  the  remaining  portion.  The  mortality  of  the  3-ears  1821  and 
1822,  and  of  1829  and  1830,  contributed  to  prevent  emigration.  The  furor  for 
speculation  in  wild  lands  in  1836  and  1837  broke  out,  and  even  the  banks  of  the 
Mississippi  Indian  Territory,  as  well  as  that  which  the  Government  owned,  were 
staked  out  into  city  and  town  lots  continuously  from  Keokuk  to  St.  Paul.  The 
bank  crash  of  the  latter  year  came  when  "red  dog"  and  "mad  dog,"  "wild  cat" 
and  every  kind  of  paper  money  went  down  into  simple  rags,  and  the  projected 
cities  and  towns  from  the  Ohio  to  the  Mississippi,  with  few  exceptions,  remain  on 
paper  only  to  this  day.  Many  of  the  lands  purchased  as  a  speculation  in  Darke 
County  remained  unimproved  and  unsold  for  tkhly  years,  and  some  of  them  to 
this  day.  Nevertheless,  in  spite  of  all  these  drawbacks,  Darke  Count}*  (the  soil  of 
which,  fifty  years  ago,  the  more  a  man  owned  of  it  the  worse  he  was  off),  has 
moved  on,  until  now  it  ranks,  if  not  the  first,  yet  among  the  first  in  the  State  of 
Ohio. 

As  a  sequel  to  what  has  been  related  of  the  early  history  of  Greenville,  town 
and  township,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  say  something  of  some  of  the  actors  in 
that  history  who  have  now  gone  hence.  It  has  been  stated  that  among  the  arriv- 
als after  the  treaty  were  Archibald  and  James  Bryson,  natives  of  Bedford  County, 
Penn.,  who  became  settlers  in  Greenville  Township.  Archibald  Bryson,  on  the 
organization  of  the  countv,  was  chosen  a  County  Commissioner,  and  re-elected  to 


238  HISTORY    OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

a  second  term  of  thai  office,  and  served  at  intervals  in  other  public  duties.  For  a 
period  of  twelve  years,  from  1816  to  1828,  his  influence  and  opinions  as  to  men 
and  measures  served  more  than  that  of  any  other  man  to  direct  and  control  public 
action,  and  it  may  be  said  that  this  influence  was  exercised  honestly  and  judi- 
ciously. He  hated  demagogues,  and  "greased  no  man  with  the  oil  of  fool."  The 
ascendency  which  he  had  maintained  passed  over  to  mid  was  exercised  by  Scrib- 
ner  for  a  succeeding  period  of  about  ten  years.  Since  that  time,  no  other  indi- 
vidual has  been  able,  without  the  co-operation  of  rings  and  cliques — and.  in  the 
days  of  Bryson  and  Scribner,  rings  and  cliques  had  not  been  imported — to  guide 
and  govern  Darke  County.  Now  and  then,  some  man  took  it  into  his  head  to  "go 
it  alone."  but  such  only  made  a  mistake,  and  were  "left  out  in  the  cold."  Archi- 
bald Bryson,  about  1840,  emigrated  to  "Western  Indiana,  and  died  near  Pittsburg, 
in  Carroll  County,  about  1865.  James  Bryson,  who  had  served  several  years  as 
Justice  of  the  Peace.  Avas  for  some  years  County  Commissioner,  and  for  seven 
years  was  Associate  Judge  of  Darke  Common  Pleas,  continued  to  reside  in  the 
county  until  his  decease,  not  far  from  the  time  of  his  brother's  death. 

A.  Studabaker,  who  has  been  named  as  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  in  the 
county,  was  a  resident  of  Greenville  Township  thirty-seven  3rears,  1815-52,  until 
his  death,  and  was  for  many  years  a  County  Commissioner.  He  was  destitute  of 
education,  but  was  a  man  of  sound  judgment,  good  executive  ability,  and  strictly 
honest.  Talbot,  in  1822  or  1823,  went  to  Indiana,  put  himself  on  good  behavior 
and  short  rations,  and  was  some  years  later  elected  to  the  shrievalt}'  of  one  of 
the  river  counties  down  the  Ohio,  after  which  nothing  further  is  known  of  his  his- 
tory to  the  writer.  David  Irwin  was  County  Collector  of  taxes  in  the  days  when 
the  office  was  sold  at  auction.  In  after  years,  he  was  County  Treasurer,  in  which 
office  he  died,  about  1846,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  James  in  the  same  posi- 
tion, in  which  he  also  died,  about  1851. 

David  Briggs,  a  very  worthy  man,  came  to  this  county  as  early  as  1810  ;  was 
elected  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  as  early  as  1816,  or  previous  ;  was  County  Treas- 
urer in  1819  or  1820.  In  1828,  by  Scribner's  direction,  was  elected  County 
Commissioner,  and,  three  years  later,  b}^  his  commandment,  was  defeated  for  the 
same  office.  Mention  has  been  made  of  John  Craig.  He  was  the  third  County 
Auditor,  and.  while  holding  the  office,  died  in  1825.  James  Craig,  his  brother,  a 
3"ear  later,  married  the  only  daughter  of  Robert  G-ray,  one  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  town  when  first  laid  out,  and  raised  a  family  of  daughters,  three  of  whom  yet 
survive.  After  the  discovery  of  the  California  gold  fields,  he  went  there,  seeking 
to  mend  his  fortunes,  and  three  years  later  returned,  and  soon  after  died.  His 
widow  died  a  few  years  later.  There  was  another  James  Craig,  stepson  of  Judge 
Terry,  and  brother  of  Alexander,  David  and  Seymour  Craig.  He  was  elected 
Sheriff  of  the  county  in  1830,  and  died  a  few  months  later,  in  1831.  Joshua 
Howell  has  been  spoken  of  as  a  Commissioner  and  Sheriff'.  Three  others,  John, 
Thomas  and  Jerry,  were  here  between  1827  and  1S35.  All  were  ambitious,  and 
had  reasonable  luck.  Joshua  had  been  Justice,  Commissioner  and  Sheriff';  John 
was  Sheriff  after  Craig's  death  four  years;  Thomas  was  six  years  a  Justice;  and, 
in  the  fall  of  1835,  at  the  end  of  John's  term.  Jerry  was  anxious  to  be  his  succes- 
sor. Old  Billy  Chapman,  in  his  Yankee  accent,  declared  thai  "  Darke  County  had 
been  Howelled  enough."  Other  people  thought  so.  and  Jerry  was  left.  The 
whole  race  left  the  county  soon  after,  and  the  truth  may  as  well  here  be  spoken, 
that  not  one  of  them  possessed  capacity  to  fit  them  for  any  public  employment, 
and  the  further  truth,  borne  out  by  the  record  of  more  than  forty  years,  may  as 
well  be  stated,  that  the  proclivity  to  elect  asses  to  office  in  Darke  County  ceased 
not  when  the  llowells  were  gone. 

The  writer  must  here  bring  this  chapter  to  a  dose.  In  his  younger  days,  he 
was  intimately  acquainted  with  a  number  of  individuals  who  had  been  in  the 
armies  of  Mannar.  St.  Clair  and  Wayne.  lie  was  also  intimately  acquainted  with 
nearly  all  the  early  9ettlers  of  Darke  County,  in  which  he  has  himself  resided  for 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  239 

more  than  fifty-five  years.  The  matters  which  he  has  related  that  occurred  before 
he  came  upon  the  scene  he  obtained  man}'  years  ago  from  the  statements  of  those 
who  had  personal  knowledge  of  the  facts  they  related,  and  on  whose  truth  he 
could  rely  ;  and  the  remaining  statements  of  events  since  he  came  to  the  county 
were  nearly  all  within  his  own  personal  knowledge.  Of  all  of  whom  he  has 
spoken,  not  half-a-score  remain,  and  of  those  above  mere  childhood  who  dwelt  in 
Greenville  when  he  came  to  the  place,  not  one  is  left — all  are  gone  ! 

A  few  incidents  of  early  years  have  been  omitted,  and  of  some  of  them  men- 
tion should  be  made. 

In  1828,  a  stray  printer  on  his  rambles  came  into  the  county,  named  Benja- 
min S.  Bullfinch.  At  that  early  day  "teetotalism"  had  not  made  any  serious 
inroads.  Bullfinch,  when  under  the  influence  of  "  Baldface,"  entered  somebody's 
house  and  promiscuously  appropriated  a  watch  of  the  value  of  more  than  $10,  as 
it  was  alleged  and  proved.  He  was  arrested,  indicted  and  tried,  and  as  drunken- 
ness was  not  then  a  justification  of  theft,  was  convicted  and  sentenced  to  the 
penitentiary  for  a  year.  This  was  the  first  conviction  for  an  offense  punishable  by 
a  sentence  to  the  penitentiary  in  the  county. 

On  the  morning  of  January  21, 18-10,  there  was  found  on  the  premises  of  the 
Broadway  House,  a  dead  infant  that  had  come  into  the  world  at  some  time  of  the 
preceding  night.  The  mother  was  soon  ascertained  to  be  a  young  woman  in 
the  employ  of  the  landlord.  Charles  Hutchins  was  then  the  Coroner,  and  in 
obedience  to  his  warrant  a  jury  was  called,  who  by  their  finding  made  the 
charge  of  infanticide  against  the  mother,  and  she,  as  soon  as  her  condition  per- 
mitted, was  removed  to  the  county  jail.  After  several  months  she  was  brought 
to  trial.  She  was  defended  by  Judge  Crane,  who  discharged  that  duty  by  order 
of  the  court,  without  fee  or  reward.  At  that  day,  lawyers  discharged  the  duty  of 
defending  the  indigent  accused,  when  thereto  assigned  by  the  court,  upon  and  for 
the  honor  of  their  profession  ;  and  the  practice  of  shysters  haunting  county  jails  in 
search  of  jobs  at  the  cost  of  the  county  had  not  yet  been  inaugurated.  On  the 
trial,  the  woman  was  acquitted.  That  death  had  been  occasioned  by  violence  was 
established  by  the  post-mortem  investigation,  but  whether  that  violence  was  the 
result  of  purpose  or  accident  was  never  known.  The  mother  had  been  entirely 
alone  in  her  hours  of  agony.  No  defense  of  insanity  was  set  up  ;  that  pica,  as  an 
offcome  for  murder,  was  then  scarcely  known  in  criminal  procedure.  Now  the 
conduct  and  character  of  the  manslayer  and  his  ancestry,  to  the  third  and  fourth 
generation,  are  sought  out  to  establish  hereditary  insanity,  and  as  scarce  any  one 
who  in  his  pedigree  but  must  make  mention  of  fools  as  well  as  madmen,  the 
defense  of  mental  alienation  is  generally  made  out. 

In  1794,  a  criminal  in  Wayne's  garrison  was  by  a  military  court  tried,  con- 
victed and  sentenced,  and  pursuant  thereto  was  hanged.  Since  that  day,  the 
sentence  to  death  as  the  penalty  of  a  broken  law  has  been  but  once  pronounced 
by  a  court  of  justice  in  Darke  County,  and  that  sentence  is  not  at  this  present 
writing  executed.     Whether  it  ever  will  be,  is  in  the  uncertainty  of  the  future. 

The  uproar  on  the  streets  reminds  the  writer  that  this  is  "show  day  ;"  there 
is  to  be  exhibited  a  menagerie  of  animals  and  a  circus.  The  first  show  in  Green- 
ville was  of  a  similar  character,  though  on  a  smaller  scale,  in  June,  1829.  But 
then  as  now,  the  institution  was  accompanied  by  a  band  of  counterfeiters  and 
thieves.  On  the  next  morning,  Jim  Craig  had  amongst  his  assets  $22  in  counter- 
feit money,  coin  and  bank  notes.  Howell  had  $17.  and  other  townsmen  had  lesser 
amounts.  Two  men  had  their  pocket-books  stolen,  three  others  their  pockets  cut  and 
purses  taken,  and  there  were  outside  thefts  in  the  county  amounting  in  the  aggre- 
gate to  $2(10  or  $300.  But  then  as  now,  men  and  their  families  who  had  neither 
meat  nor  meal,  salt  nor  whisky  in  their  dwellings,  came  to  town  and  spent  their 
last  dime  to  "see  the  show." 

Of  the  rise  and  progress  of  religious  organizations  in  the  town  and  township, 
the  writer  has  not  yet  made  mention,  and,  like  many  other  matters  of  early  years, 


240  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

there  is  obscurity  and  doubt.  As  early  as  1817  or  1818,  Elder  Nathan  Worley, 
from  Montgomery  County,  a  man  who  could  not  read  one  word  in  the  Bible,  but 
by  his  people  regarded  as  an  apostle,  belonging  to  the  body  who  called  themselves 
'•"Christians,"  and  commonly  called  "New  Lights,"  who  utterly  abhorred  any  other 
appellation  or  name  of  denomination  or  sect ;  and  David  Purviance,  who  had 
been  a  party  in  the  revolt  from  the  Presbyterian  body  at  Cane  Ridge,  in  Ken- 
tucky, about  1799  or  1800,  and  who,  about  1809  or  1810,  had  removed  with  a 
number  of  like  faith  to  the  vicinity  of  New  Paris,  Preble  County,  the  one  illiter- 
ate as  the  fishermen  of  Galilee,  the  other  like  Paul  or  Timothy,  "learned  in  the 
Scriptures  from  his  youth,"  at  intervals,  few  and  far  between,  held  religious 
services  in  the  town'  or  vicinity.  About  1818,  Greenville  became  a  point  in 
a  circuit  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  John  P.  Durbin,  a  D.  D.  of  after 
years,  and  a  man  whose  praise  is  yet  in  all  the  churches,  although  he  has  gone 
hence  to  his  reward,  was  the  first  itinerant  circuit-rider.  About  the  same  time  or 
near  it,  the  town  and  township  became  a  missionary  field  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  was  visited  first  by  Nicholas  Pittenger,  and  subsequently  by  John 
Ross  of  that  denomination,  who  held  services  in  the  town  and  neighborhood. 
From  1819  or  1820,  services  of  the  Baptist  Church  were  held  at  long  intervals,  by 
Childers  and  Wintermole,  ministers  of  that  denomination,  who  yet,  after  the  lapse 
of  sixty  years,  have  a  quasi-organization,  although  no  regular  stated  service  or 
house  of  worship  in  the  town  or  township. 

About  the  year  1833,  a  Methodist  Church  was  erected  on  the  site  of  the 
present  edifice  ;  it  was  a  frame  building,  and  of  dimensions  capable  of  seating  an 
audience  of  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  fifty.  The  building  was  removed  in 
after  years  across  the  street  to  make  way  for  the  present  house.  Near  the  same 
period,  the  Baptists  took  possession  of  the  ground  where  the  old  log  schoolhouse 
had  been  demolished,  and  erected  a  small  frame  structure  to  serve  them  as  a  place 
of  worship.  In  183G  or  1837,  the  existing  Episcopal  Church  was  erected  on  the 
o-round  where  it  yet  stands  ;  its  position  has  been  changed  and  the  house  enlarged. 
Either  the  same  year  or  the  year  previous,  the  Christian  Church  erected  a  brick 
building  on  Third  street,  between  Broadway  and  Walnut  street,  which  was  taken 
down  about  thirty  years  since  on  an  exchange  of  lots,  the  church  obtaining  the 
site  of  the  present  edifice.  These  four  buildings  were  the  only  structures  _  for 
ecclesiastical  uses  in  town  or  township  in  1840.  Services  of  other  denominations 
were  held  either  in  some  of  these  buildings  after  their  erection  or  in  the  court 
house.  It  should,  however,  be  stated  here,  that  at  the  Catholic  cemetery,  two 
miles  northeast  of  the  town,  a  log  house  yet  standing  was  erected,  and  in  it  at  dis- 
tant intervals  religious  services  were  held,  when  a  priest  came  to  look  after  the 
lambs  of  that  flock  who  had  strayed  into  the  wilderness.  This  old  building  was 
probably  erected  in  1839  or  1840. 


c//.*,d 


ARCANUM 


Z_ 


HISTORY  OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 


by  prof.  w.  h.  Mcintosh. 


Those  who  bore  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  early  day, 

Who  suffered  loss  and  privation  uncomplaining — where  are  they  ? 

They  wrought  with  strong  endurance,  through  discouragement  and  ill; 

Has  the  great  All-Reaper  spared  them?     Do  they  dwell  among  us  still? 

Ah,  no,  they  rest  from  their  labors,  and  little  to-day  appears 

To  remind  us  of  the  hardships  endured  by  the  pioneers. 

Their  noble  lives  have  drifted  beyond  the  shores  of  time, 

But,  the  blessed  works  that,  follow  are  enduring  and  sublime. 

Yet  the  past  is  soon  forgotten,  as  an  idle  story  told, 

The  New  is  a  strong  young  giant  that  slays  and  devours  the  Old. 

Who  walks  the  streets  of  our  cities  where  the  tides  of  commerce  How, 

And  thinks  of  the  sloughs  and  brushwood  there  fifty  years  ago  ? 

Who,  seeing  the  classic  facades  of  our  mansions  grand  and  fair, 

Remembers  the  buckeye  cabins  and  the  half-faced  camps  once  there? 

In  the  palace  cars  that  bear  us  over  the  iron  track, 

Leaving  the  wind  to  follow,  who  pauses  and  looks  back 

To  the  time  when  the  sole  conveyance  for  human  freight  and  goods, 

Was  a  stanch  old  four-horse  wagon,  creeping  along  through  the  woods? 

Who  sits  iu  our  splendid  churches,  with  their  fretted  and  frescoed  walls, 

Where  the  light,  through  painted  windows,  like  a  broken  rain  Dow  falls, 

And  thinks  of  the  band  of  settlers  who  paid  to  God  their  vows 

On  the  wild  grass  sod  of  the  forest  under  the  maple  boughs. 

Ah,  the  past  is  soon  forgotten  when  its  pulsing  heart  grows  cold — 

The  New  is  a  strong  young  giant  that  slays  and  devours  the  Old. 

— S.  T.  Bolton. 

INTRODUCTION. 

THE  history  of  Darke  County  is  a  record  of  military  strife  and  civil  progress. 
It  presents,  in  striking  contrast,  the  terrible  cruelties  of  savage  warfare  with  the 
happy  and  harmonious  developments  of  peace.  It  builds  the  forts  which  sheltered 
armies  and,  later,  founds  cities  upon  their  sites.  It  shows  to  us  a  wild  waste  of 
forest  and  swamp,  broken  by  stretches  of  prairie,  and  irrigated  by  bridgeless 
streams,  transformed  to  fields  productive,  pastures  pleasant,  homes  comfortable 
and  cities  growing,  populous  and  flourishing.  It  presents  to  view  the  dwellers  of 
the  wood,  the  Shawnee,  Miami  and  other  tribes  at  home.  The  energy  of  France, 
the  power  of  England  and  the  dominant  persistence  of  Americans  found  here  full 
play.  It  conducts  from  beyond  the  Alleghanies  and  beyond  the  ocean  to  find  the 
fatherland  of  the  race  now  dwelling  in  its  townships. 

The  savage  is  seen  to  vanish  beyond  the  Mississippi,  the  pioneer  becomes  the 
settler  and  commencement  is  made  of  a  civilization  whose  manifest  destiny  is  the 
highest  happiness  and  power  of  a  free  people.  Owners  of  the  lands  they  till, 
makers  of  the  laws  they  obey,  themselves  the  projectors  and  builders  of  house  and 
church,  turnpike  and  drain,  and  all  the  improvements  apparent  to  the  eye  of  the 
interested  observer.  Persevering  industry  is  seen  to  have  rescued  a  region  of 
swamp  wherein  miasma  bred  and  floated,  poisoning  the  atmosphere  and  endanger- 
ing life,  to  become  the  most  fertile  of  farms  and  healthful  of  lands. 


244  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

Ohio  is  a  noble  State,  and  Darke  County,  emerging  from  obscurity,  has 
advanced  to  prominence  as  one  of  her  most  productive  counties.  The  history  of 
Darke  includes  the  origin  of  its  founders,  their  progress  in  improvingits  lands  and 
the  results  of  their  unwearied  industry. 

Could  material  reward  our  research,  and  unwritten  truths  be  rescued  from 
oblivion,  much  of  what  would  fill  these  chapters  would  prove  a  valuable  addition 
to  our  knowledge.  There  is  the  inception  of  courts,  the  crude  attempts  at  agricult- 
ure, schooling,  manufacture  and  mechanism,  the  projectors  of  the  turnpike  and 
the  men  who  originated  and  carved  through  the  railroads.  There  is  the  progress 
of  education,  the  mutations  of  the  [tress,  the  growth  of  religion  and  the  strife  of 
opinion — noble  themes,  worthy  of  labored  study.  The  historian  is  desirous  yet 
reluctant  to  attempt  the  task.  Consulting  the  press,  he  finds  its  columns  mainly 
replete  with  pleasing  tales  and  political  tirades.  The  pioneers  have  listened  to 
a  hie  addresses,  but  these  have  not  been  placed  on  file.  A  Wharry,  an  Arnold,  a 
Hiller  and  a  Harper  have  gathered  fragments  and  done  a  priceless  service,  but  the 
records  of  Darke  are  meager  and  deficient,  and  their  combination  as  lessons  for 
present  entertainment  and  future  reference  and  instruction  is  a  difficult  and  impor- 
tant task. 

Traveling  her  railroads,  traveling  her  turnpikes,  and  walking  the  streets  of 
towns  and  cities,  the  county  shows  free  traces  of  its  recent  growth,  and  the 
thoughtful  are  anxious  to  learn  the  story.  To  know  the  acts  of  our  ancestors,  to 
asertain  the  rank  of  the  county,  to  rehearse  examples  of  heroism,  and  to  exhibit 
the  results  of  untiring  and  well-applied  industry,  are  considered  well  worthy  of 
patient  investigation.  The  brief  outline  of  State  history  centering  within  the 
bounds  of  Darke,  the  perilous  settlements  before  the  war,  the  roll  of  pioneers,  the 
rapid  changes  wrought  by  labor,  are  themes  to  dwell  upon.  Aided  by  recollec- 
tions of  aged  pioneers,  annals  and  manuscripts,  attempt  is  made  to  delineate  the 
customs  of  the  early  day,  to  note  the  characters  of  primitive  settlement  and  the 
influence  on  their  health  and  habits  of  a  residence  in  a  region  remote  from  travel 
and  dense  with  the  growth  of  centuries.  There  was  seen  here  what  is  now  going 
on  in  the  Far  West.  The  woods  abounded  in  game,  the  lands  were  offered  at  low 
rates,  and  villages  and  towns  would  somewhere  be  laid  out,  and  we  shall  see  that 
these  circumstances  attract  the  roving  trapper,  the  reckless  speculator  and  the 
permanent  settler. 

Few  are  left  to-day,  in  Darke,  of  those  who  rendered  her  citizens  such  incal- 
culable  service  in  making  the  county  habitable.  They  have  perished,  but  their 
work  remains  the  basis  of  present  and  future  prosperity.  Pioneer  life  is  made 
prominent  because,  from  its  impress,  the  future  was  determined.  His  legacy  to 
posterity  was  an  example  of  rare  courage  and  ceaseless  energ}'.  A  generation, 
springing  from  blended  nations,  has  stamped  its  character  upon  a  worthy  succes- 
sor. Peoples  have  clung  to  mountain  side,  or  island  home,  because  of  life  associa- 
tions, but  citizens  of  Darke  are  proud  of  the  historic  interest  attached  to  her 
cities,  the  number  and  perfection  of  her  pikes,  and  the  attractions  of  a  beautiful 
and  diversified  scenery. 

Undulating  plains,  platted  with  farms  and  dotted  by  habitations,  stretch  away 
on  either  hand.  .Many  streams  unite  their  waters,  and  irrigating  the  lands,  drain 
the  soil  of  surplus  moisture  ;  groves  of  timber  alternate  with  cleared  fields,  while 
town  and  city  reveal  their  site  by  court-house  tower  and  spire  of  church. 

Seventy-four  years  ago.  the  first  white  man  established  within  the  limits  of 
Darke  County,  by  his  rude  cabin,  an  outpost  of  permanent  occupation  in  the  Indian 
country.  Traders  had  been  here  and  trappers  had  followed  the  traces  years  before, ' 
but  the  trails  of  armies  had  been  overgrown  with  vegetation,  and  the  Indians, 
cowed  and  sullen,  were  still  at  home  in  their  rude  camps  along  meandering 
streams. 

Three  fourths  of  a  century  have  transformed  a  savage  paradise  to  an  abode 
of  the  highest  civilization.     In  vain  disease  and  danger,  privation  and  poverty. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  245 

were  leagued  against  the  pioneers  ;  clearings  increased  in  number  and  enlarged  in 
area  ;  tradesmen  and  professional  men  gathered  in  the  towns.  Along  Wayne's 
road  they  trooped  and  turned  aside  upon  their  entered  lands.  Later  came  the 
railroads,  enhancing  values  and  accelerating  transportation.  The  perfect  mechan- 
ism of  the  age  is  here  in  use,  on  farm,  in  town  and  city,  and  agriculture  stands 
prominent  in  volume  and  character  of  its  products. 

Nor  were  education  and  religion  ignored- — those  sterling  agencies  which  ele- 
vate and  ennoble  while  they  direct  and  stimulate  exertion.  These  testimonials  of 
the  past  are  pledges  of  like  recognition  of  eminent  services  in  the  present,  and  give 
direction  to  the  future.  It  is  with  interest  we  seek  to  trace  the  history  of  Darke, 
and  from  the  most  disheartening  commencement  discern  the  growth  of  present 
proud  pre-eminence  among  her  sister  counties  in  elements  of  stable  and  enduring 
prosperity. 

LINE  OF  ORGANIZATION — CONCURRENT  EVENTS. 

As  families  with  pardonable  pride  trace  their  descent  from  a  long  line  of  hon- 
ored ancestry,  so  may  Darke  seek  out  her  origin  from  the  counties  first  formed  in 
the  Northwestern  Territory.  Hamilton  was  the  second  county  established  in  the 
Territory,  and  was  organized  by  proclamation  of  Gov.  St.  Clair,  on  January  20, 
1790,  with  the  following  boundary:  Beginning  on  the  Ohio  River  at  the  conflu- 
ence of  the  Little  Miami,  and  down  said  Ohio  to  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Miami,  and 
up  said  Miami  to  the  standing  stone  forks  or  branch  of  said  river,  and  thence  with 
a  line  to  be  drawn  due  east  to  the  Little  Miami,  and  down  said  Little  Miami  River 
to  the  place  of  beginning.  The  condition  of  the  pioneers  of  this  county  was 
deserving  of  commendation.  For  them  to  advance  out  into  the  wilderness  seemed 
certain  death,  and  to  remain  was  to  run  the  risk  of  starvation.  Pioneers  the  best 
circumstanced  found  subsistence  hard  to  get,  and  the  poorer  class  were  almost 
destitute.  Game,  fish,  and  what  could  be  raised  on  small  patches  of  ground  in  the 
settlements  were  the  dependence  for  food.  Having  endured  these  privations  for  a 
time,  some,  the  more  resolute,  determined  to  move  out  and  occupy  lands.  There 
were  several  families  which  united  to  go,  and  for  common  safety  block-houses  were 
erected  near  their  cabins.  While  at  work  by  day  a  lookout  was  on  the  watch,  and 
at  sunset  all  retired  within  the  pickets.  So  they  labored  on  till  improvements 
had  been  increased  to  a  size  sufficient  to  provide  subsistence  for  their  families. 
These  stations  became  points  of  refuge  for  safety  and  food,  and  also  drew  upon 
them  the  attention  of  their  foes.  Perpetual  vigilance,  hardship  and  peril  were  the 
lot  of  the  pioneer,  and  the  block-house  became  the  approved  recourse  of  all  settlers 
far  up  the  rivers  of  Ohio.  So  scarce  and  dear  was  food  at  this  time,  that  the  lit- 
tle flour  that  could  be  afforded  by  families  was  saved  away  to  be  used  only  in  case 
of  sickness,  or  for  the  entertainment  of  friends,  and  game  was  sought  as  a  neces- 
sity. Ross  County  was  formed  on  August  20,  1798,  by  proclamation,  as  Hamilton 
had  been,  and  likewise  had  very  extensive  limits.  After  Wayne's  treaty,  Col. 
Nathaniel  Massie  and  others  formed  a  company  to  make  a  settlement  in  the  county. 
In  August,  1796,  Chillicothe  was  laid  out  by  Col.  Massie,  and  a  lot  given  to  each 
settler.  Many  of  Wayne's  soldiers  and  camp-followers  settled  here,  and  the  society 
was  much  akin  to  what  has  been  asserted  of  our  Western  towns  of  Deadwood  and 
Leadville.  Chillicothe  was  the  point  from  which  the  valley  settlements  spread  and 
advanced ;  it  was  a  place  of  considerable  business,  and  in  1800  became  the  seat 
of  government  of  the  Territory.  Later,  the  honor  of  being  capital  fell  to  Zanes- 
ville,  and  finally  to  Columbus.  Montgomery  Count}'  was  created  from  Hamilton 
and  Ross  on  May  1,  1803,  and  the  seat  of  justice  was  appointed  to  be  at  the  vil- 
lage of  Dayton,  and,  on  January  16,  four  years  later,  Miami  was  formed  from 
Montgomery,  and  Staunton,  now  a  wretched  hamlet  near  Troy,  was  made  the  count}' 
seat,  and,  finally,  on  January  3,  1809,  Darke  County  was  formed  from  Miami  by 
act  of  the  Legislature.  It  derived  its  name  from  the  gallant  Col.  Darke,  of  whom 
honorable  mention  has  been  made  in  the  successive  campaigns  of  Harmar,  St. 


246  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

Clair  and  Wayne.  The  eastern,  western  and  southern  boundaries  coincide  with 
the  original,  but  when  formed,  the  county  extended  northward  to  the  Indian  bound- 
ary line  fixed  by  Wayne's  treaty,  and  therefore  included  a  portion  of  the  territory 

now  belonging  to  Mercer  County.  As  originally  bounded,  Fort  Recovery  stood  on 
the  northern  line  of  the  county.  The  original  survey  was  made  by  Ludlow  and 
his  party  early  in  the  century,  and  the  division  into  sections  was  the  later  work  of 
Judge  John  Wharry,  of  G-reenville.  The  field-notes  of  the  original  survey  give 
dolorous  accounts  of  the  condition  of  the  county,  which  seems  to  have  been  dis- 
mal with  swamps  and  marshes  and  far  from  attractive  to  the  most  resolute  pioneer. 
Less  than  a  dozen  men  comprised  the  population  of  Miami  County  from  1797  to 
17,.i'.',  and  in  1800  a  few  families  moved  in.  Then  immigrants  began  to  come  in 
from  all  parts  of  the  country.  From  the  coon  to  the  buckskin  embraced  the  cir- 
culating medium.  Merehandise  was  first  obtained  from  Cincinnati,  then  Dayton, 
and  finally  a  man  named  Peter  Felix  established  an  Indian  trafficking  post  at  Staun- 
ton. Ten  years  had  now  gone  by  since  Wayne  had  retired  from  Greenville,  and 
Darke  County  still  formed  part  of  the  Indian  Territory  beyond  the  frontiers.  Its 
hinds  were  traversed  as  yet  only  by  the  savage,  the  adventurous  hunter,  the  wily 
trapper  and  by  the  Ludlows,  Cooper,  Nelson  and  Chambers,  surveyors  in  Govern- 
ment employ,  accompanied  by  their  field  hands.  From  June,  1799,  to  January. 
1802,  these  venturing  forerunners  of  occupation  ran  their  lines  in  the  face  of  the 
greatest  natural  obstacles  with  almost  marvelous  fidelity,  and,  returning,  left  their 
work  to  be  made  useful  when  the  rising  tide  of  settlement  should  flow  in  upon 
their  forbidding,  yet  fertile  tracts.  Onward  the  settlements  were  sweeping  as  they 
have  continued  to  sweep,  till  beating  upon  the  far  Pacific,  there  has  come  a  return,  and 
now  in  Kansas,  Nebraska  and  other  States  there  is  still  proceeding,  under  the 
potent  intiuences  of  inventive  genius,  a  continuation  of  that  occupation  which 
expands  power,  increases  wealth  and  supplies  homes  for  thousands. 

At  the  close  of  the  Greenville  treat}',  the  county  to  the  westward  was  a  wil- 
derness ;  but,  in  addition  to  the  Indian  traces  leading  from  the  Miami  to  the  Mau- 
mee.  and  threading  their  devious  way  to  other  savage  villages,  there  were  the 
broad  trails  cut  by  pioneers,  trodden  by  horsemen  and  footmen,  and  marking  the 
route  of  armies  and  the  forays  of  detachments.  The  soldier  was  also  the  citizen 
and  the  settler,  and  his  quick,  appreciative  glance  took  in  the  possibilities  of  the 
countries  he  had  traveled.  For  him  the  woods  of  Darke  had  no  charm.  The  con- 
ditions elsewhere  were  here  wanting.  Contrast  the  statement  made  concerning 
the  .Miami  settlement  to  the  east  with  the  actual  condition  of  the  lands  of  this 
county.  There  the  country  was  attractive  all  about  the  settlement.  Nature  pre- 
sented her  most  lovely  appearance  ;  the  rich  soil,  mellow  as  an  ash-heap,  excelled 
in  the  exuberance  of  its  vegetation.  Cattle  were  lost  from  excessive  feeding,  and 
care  was  required  to  preserve  them  from  this  danger.  Over  the  bottom  grew  the 
sweet  annis,  the  wild  nettle,  the  rye  and  the  pea  vine,  in  rich  abundance,  where  the 
cattle  were  subsisted  without  labor,  and  these,  with  nutritious  roots,  were  eaten  1  ly 
swine  with  the  greatest  avidity.  In  Darke  lands  there  were  found  the  woods,  the 
endless  variety  of  vine  and  shrub,  impassable  swamps,  lack  of  roadway,  and  the 
great  difficulty  of  making  passable  roads.  Nor  were  the  forests  the  only  or  most 
formidable  harrier  to  early  settlement.  We  have  seen  the  woods  to  be  filled  with 
Indians.  Their  principal  town  was  at  Piqua.  distant  but  eighteen  miles  ;  their 
camps  were  along  the  creeks.  In  the  neighborhood  of  larger  settlements  they  were 
treated  roughly,  and  are  entitled  to  little  consideration,  and  it  was  known  from 
hitter  experience  that  lone  families  were  in  constant  danger  of -the  sudden  wrath 
of  the  savage.  We  have  spoken  of  Tecumseh's  brother,  the  Prophet.  As  the  lat- 
ter appealed  to  credulity  and  superstition,  so  did  the  former  to  a  slumbering  sense 
of  the  wrongs  to  be  redressed,  and  by  far  more  was  the  warrior  to  lie  dreaded  for 
the  native  eloquence  and  subtle  scheming  with  which  he  gradually  fanned  the 
sparks  of  discontent  into  the  flames  of  open  warfare.  It  is  said  that  he  built  a 
cabin  at  the  point  near  Greenville,  and  by  others  it  is  denied  ;  it  matters  not, 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  247 

but  the  Shawnee  brothers  gathered  about  them  dark  retainers,  who  had  no  kindly 
impulses  to  the  persons  who  might  presume  to  pioneer  the  settlement  of  the 
country.  Some  portions  of  the  county  abounded  in  game,  and  among  those  timid 
and  harmless  animals  were  found  those  fierce  and  dangerous,  as  might  be  judged 
from  the  names  of  creek  and  locality.  Still  this  might  be  regarded  more  as  an 
annoyance  than  as  a  dread,  and,  later,  premiums  for  scalps  of  wolf  and  panther 
supplied  the  settler  with  means  of  paying  tax  or  buying  necessaries.  There 
existed  a  still  more  potent  influence  debarring  occupation,  and  this  was  ill  reports 
of  health  and  climate.  The  men  of  that  day  were  little  afraid  of  labor  ;  they 
knew  the  Indian  must  give  way,  but  they  were  peculiarly  influenced  by  whatever 
partook  of  the  mysterious,  and  Rumor's  many  voices  soon  changed  the  natural  to 
the  marvelous,  and  Darke  Count}'  was  shunned  as  the  haunt  of  a  plague,  desig- 
nated "milk  sickness."  Some  implicitly  believe  in  its  prevalence  to  this  day, 
while  others  assert  that  it  is  a  myth,  undeserving  of  credence.  Endeavors  to  find 
a  case  have  always  proved  futile.  It  is  heard  of  ''just  over  in  the  next  township.'' 
but,  going  thither,  report  placed  it  further  on  in  the  next  township,  or  perhaps  in 
the  one  just  left,  and  the  phantom  always  places  the  breadth  of  a  township  between 
its  locality  and  the  curious  investigator.  But  whether  a  myth  or  a  reality.,  the 
report  spread  along  the  Miami  and  beyond ;  the  settlers  believed  it,  and,  what  was 
worse,  regarded  it  with  dread.  Even  the  Indians  asserted  that  certain  districts 
were  infected  with  an  air  freighted  with  the  odors  of  disease,  and  gravely  told  the 
whites,  "  Not  live  much  here— too  much  belly  sick ;"  and.  whatever  the  cause, 
there  was  sickness  where  they  gave  this  word  of  warning.  It  will, thus  be  seen 
that  the  territory  which  afterward  became  Darke  County  had  won  an  unenviable 
reputation,  and  land  titles  were  held  at  lowr  rates,  with  few  bidders.  These  things 
undoubtedly  delayed  settlement  and  caused  a  tardy  growth,  while  they  gave  in 
compensation  a  class  of  men  possessed  of  pluck  and  energy,  well  qualified  to 
leave  their  impress  on  the  soil. 

In  the  settlement  of  Darke  County,  which  for  eight  }rears  was  a  dependency 
of  Miami,  two  classes  of  land  occupants  were  recognized — the  transient  and  the 
permanent.  The  historian  called  to  do  justice  to  the  worthy  class  finds  but  few  of 
their  descendants  resident  citizens  of  the  comity,  and  it  is  not  till  1816  and  later,  that 
families  came  to  stay  and  make  their  fortune  blend  with  that  of  their  future  home. 

Coming  up  the  army  roads,  striking  across  the  country,  eligible  locations 
caught  the  eye.  and  established  the  hunter  at  a  creek-side  home,  while  an  unusual 
hard  time  in  sickness  and  losses  impelled  the  intended  resident  to  move  away. 
Thus  there  were  conversions  from  one  class  to  another,  and  all  shared  in  a  certain 
degree  of  restlessness  while  in  search  of  a  home,  but  a  strongly  marked  distinc- 
tion between  the  two  divisions  existed.  There  was  seen  to  be  here,  as  elsewhere, 
a  border  class  of  trapper  and  hunter  affiliating  with  the  savages,  only  endured  by 
genuine  settlers  and  hanging  upon  the  outmost  fringe  of  advancing  occupation. 
It  matters  little  who  they  were,  these  openers  or  beginners,  who  held  aloof  from 
neighbors,  occupied  miserable  huts,  raised  small  patches  of  corn,  and  left  when 
the  clearings  became  too  numerous.  Many  poor  men  came  into  the  county,  put 
up  small  log  cabins,  cleared  somewhat  of  ground,  then,  disheartened  by  privation, 
sickness  and  inability  to  make  payments,  gave  way  to  others,  who  built  with  bet- 
ter success  upon  their  broken  fortunes.  An  old  Darke  County  settler,  located  not 
far  from  Greenville,  thus  speaks  of  the  actual  pioneers  as  a  class  :  "The  place  for 
the  squatter  is  not  quite  among  the  Indians,  for  that  is  too  savage,  nor  yet  among 
good  farmers,  who  are  too  jealous  and  selfish,  but  in  the  woods,  partly  for  clearing 
it  up  and  partly  for  hunting."  The  histories  of  townships,  dealing  with  the  first 
settlers,  often  speak  of  the  unknown  squatter,  whose  abandoned  claims  gave  brief 
home  to  the  settler,  and  whose  ill-cleared  vegetable  patch,  growing  up  to  weeds 
and  bush,  made  the  spot  seem  yet  more  wild  than  the  woods  surrounding. 

Travelers  and  land  hunters  characterize  the  squatter  class  as  "  rude  and 
uncouth."'  and  express  relief  when  leaving  some  worse  than  usual  "  bed  and  board." 


248  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

Misunderstandings  were  decided  not  unfrequcntly  by  personal  encounters,  many 
grievances  taken  before  those  early  Justices  reveal  the  .sad  lessons  of  poverty 
and  intemperance,  in  marked  contrast  with  later  days  ;  such  was  the  character  of 
the  squatter  class  of  Darke  County.  We  turn  with  pleasure  to  consider  the  class 
whose  labor  is  the  basis  of  the  present  enlightened  society,  and  find  expression  in 
the  language  of  the  gifted  Everett.  '•  What  have  we  seen,"  said  he,  "  in  every 
newly  settled  region  ?  The  hardy  and  enterprising  youth  finds  society  in  the 
older  settlements  comparatively  filled  up.  His  portion  of  the  old  family  farm  is 
too  narrow  to  satisfy  his  wants  or  desires  ;  and  he  goes  forth  with  the  paternal 
blessing,  and  often  with  little  else,  to  take  up  his  share  of  the  rich  heritage  which 
the  God  of  Nature  has  spread  for  him  in  this  Western  World.  He  leaves  the  land 
of  his  lathers,  the  scenes  of  his  early  days,  with  tender  regret  glistening  in  his 
eye.  though  hope  mantles  on  his  cheek.  He  does  not,  as  he  departs,  shake  off  the 
dust  of  the  venerated  soil  from  his  feet ;  but,  on  the  bank  of  some  distant  river, 
he  forms  a  settlement  to  perpetuate  the  remembrance  of  the  home  of  his  child- 
hood. He  piously  bestows  the  name  of  the  spot  where  he  was  born,  on  the  place 
to  which  he  has  wandered  ;  and  while  he  is  laboring  with  the  difficulties,  strug- 
gling with  the  privations,  languishing,  perhaps,  under  the  diseases  incident  to  the 
new  settlement  and  the  freshly  opened  soil,  he  remembers  the  neighborhood  whence 
he  sprung — the  roof  that  sheltered  his  infancy — the  spring  that  gushed  from  the 
rock  by  his  father's  door,  where  he  was  wont  to  bathe  his  heated  forehead  after 
the  toil  of  his  youthful  sports,  the  village  schoolhouse,  the  rural  church,  the  grave 
of  his  father  and  of  his  mother.  In  a  few  }Tears,  a  new  community  has  been 
formed,  the  forest  has  disappeared  beneath  the  sturdy  aim  of  the  emigrant,  his 
children  have  grown  up,  the  hardy  offspring  of  the  new  clime,  and  the  rising  settle- 
ment is  already  linked  in  all  its  partialities  and  associations  with  that  from  which 
its  fathers  and  founders  have  wandered.  Such,  for  the  most  part,  is  the  manner  in 
which  the  new  States  have  been  built  up  ;  and  in  this  way  a  foundation  is  laid  by 
Nature  herself  for  peace,  cordiality  and  brotherly  feeling  between  the  ancient 
and  recent  settlement  of  the  country.'7 

In  recounting  the  incentives  to  Western  emigration,  the  ruling  motive  was  the 
hope  of  improving  the  condition.  The  land  was  cheap,  undoubtedly  fertile,  and 
the  prospects  of  a  rise  in  values  certain.  There  were  those  who  expected  to  find 
a  "  paradise  in  the  West,"  and  journeyed  thither  only  to  suffer  from  disease,  want 
and  discouragements.  Some  went  back,  telling  of  suffering,  and  dissuaded  those 
lightly  influenced  ;  others,  with  inherent  manhood,  resolved,  since  they  were  here, 
to  make  the  best  of  it.  and  gradually  won  their  way  to  affluence  and  comfort. 
Some  time  in  the  fall  of  1806,  or  the  spring  of  1807,  the  first  white  man  who  came 
to  the  county  to  remain,  established  an  Indian  trading-house  upon  the  northeast 
corner  of  Section  34,  Greenville  Township,  which  for  a  time  embraced  the  greater 
part  of  the  county.  His  stock  was  small,  and  of  the  kind  most  desired  by  the 
Indians.  He  did  a  thriving  business,  and  exchanged  for  his  goods,  which  were  sold 
at  exorbitant  prices,  various  kinds  of  furs  and  somewhat  of  the  cursed  coin  which 
British  greed  of  lands  had  induced  their  emissaries  to  distribute  among  the  faith- 
less savages. 

It  is  said  that  the  order  in  trading  was  as  follows,  but  whether,  in  this  partic- 
ular instance,  wherein  Azor  Scribner  was  trader,  the  plan  was  customary,  is 
unknown.  If  not.  it  should  have  been,  and  it  has  sonic  points  worthy  of  attention 
from  civilized  customs  at  stores  of  this  late  day.  The  Indians,  bringing  with 
them  their  roll  of  furs,  walked  into  the  cabin  and  found  seats,  while  each  was  pre- 
sented with  a  small  piece  of  tobacco.  Pipes  were  lighted,  and  the  residue  was 
placed  in  pouches.  After  some  time  passed  in  smoking  and  talking  among  them- 
selves, one  arose,  went  to  the  counter,  and.  taking  up  a  yardstick,  pointed  out  the 
article  wanted  and  asked  the  price.  Payment  being  made  in  skins,  there  was  to 
each  kind  a  recognized  value.  The  muskrat  was  held  a<  a  quarter,  the  raccoon 
at  a  third,  a  doc  at  a  half  and  a  buckskin  at  a  dollar.      Payment  was  made  following 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  249 

each  purchase,  until  all  exchanges  were  effected.  As  each  retired,  another 
came  forward  in  his  turn  till  all  had  traded.  No  one  desired  to  anticipate  his 
turn,  decorum  was  observed,  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  "  beat  down,"  for,  if  not 
satisfied,  another  article  was  pointed  out  and  named. 

It  is  reported  that  Scribner  not  only  sold  the  Indians  tobacco,  but  rum,  and 
they  generally  reserved  some  of  their  furs  with  which  to  procure  liquor  for  a  final 
frolic.  The  statement  is  made,  and  is  probably  true,  that  this  pioneer  trader  sup- 
plied his  savage  customers  with  rifles,  powder,  lead,  knives  and  hatchets,  on  the 
principle  that  if  he  did  not  others  would,  and  he  might  as  well  have  the  profits. 
We  cannot  blame  him  for  steep  prices,  when  we  consider  the  means  of  travel.  His 
goods  were  hauled  from  Fort  Washington,  now  Cincinnati,  along  Wayne's  road  bjr 
way  of  Fort  Jefferson,  by  a  yoke  of  oxen  attached  to  a  rough  kind  of  sled,  denom- 
inated a  "mud-boat,"  and  a  trip  usually  occupied  a  period  of  from  three  to  six 
weeks.  As  there  was  no  competition,  Scribner  held  the  monopoly  for  several 
3Tears,  until  the  arrival  of  David  Conner,  in  1811  or  1812,  when  his  coadjutor 
aspired  for  a  portion  of  the  trade,  which  at  this  later  period  partook  more  largely 
of  civilized  exchange. 

We  have  said  that  Azor  Scribner  was  the  pioneer  of  Darke  County,  but, 
some  six  years  after  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  a  Frenchman  of  unknown  name 
established  himself  for  a  brief  period  upon  the  site  of  Minatown,  and  trafficked 
with  the  natives  in  exchange  for  his  calicoes  and  other  goods.  Scribner's  house 
was  located  about  twenty  rods  from  the  present  site  of  Porter's  tanyard,  but 
the  date  when  he  moved  his  family  from  Middletown,  on  the  Miami,  to  Greenville 
is  unknown,  although  thought  to  have  been  some  time  in  1808.  This  family 
consisted  of  his  wife,  Nancy  Scribner,  and  two  daughters,  Sarah  and  Elizabeth, 
all  of  whom  lived  in  the  shanty  which  served  at  once  as  home  and  store.  Sarah 
— or  "  Aunt  Sail}'  " — McKhann  is  prominent  among  the  aged  of  to-day  as  the 
oldest  living  settler  in  Darke  County. 

PIONEERS THEIR    RECORD,    INCIDENTS    OF    THE    TIMES,  1808  TO  1816. 

We  have  to  deal,  in  this  chapter,  with  Darke's  history  and  its  surroundings, 
for  the  brief  period  of  eight  years.  When  we  call  upon  the  living  and  question 
them  concerning  events  of  this  interval,  from  the  formation  to  the  organization  of 
the  county,  we  find  them  at  a  loss  what  to  say.  We  turn  to  the  bound  volumes  of 
the  press,  garnered  in  the  court-house,  and  find  few  allusions  to  this  period,  so 
momentous  as  the  initial  of  settlement,  the  commencement  of  still-continued 
lorogress,  and  we  ponder  the  meager  particulars  of  these  eventful  years. 

Within  the  limits  of  a  generation,  marvelous  changes  have  swept  this  region. 
Black  Hoof,  Logan  and  Tecumseh  vanished  before  the  swelling  tide  of  western- 
bound  humanity,  and  the  Shawnee  was  driven  beyond  the  Mississippi.  Sons  and 
grandsons  are  cultivating  the  fields  of  the  pioneers,  whose  last-surviving  members 
totter  upon  the  verge  of  dissolution.  Fine  farms,  growing  cities  and  enlightened 
society  are  the  results  of  pioneer  enterprise,  yet  the  shadows  of  oblivion  are  gath- 
ering. The  memories  of  a  Rush,  an  Arnold  and  of  a  Wharry,  will  soon  have  lost 
their  distinctness,  and  their  knowledge  will  have  gone  beyond  recovery. 

What  will  be  known  a  few  years  hence  of  Samuel  Boyd.  Aaron  Hiller  and 
Lemuel  Bush  ?  Of  Abraham  Studabaker,  Briggs,  Terry,  Creviston,  Carnahan 
and  Devor  ?  What  of  Scott,  Mclntyre,  Thompson,  Williams,  Hayes,  the  ill-fated 
Bush,  and  a  score  of  those  whose  labors  broke  the  solitude  and  changed  the  feat- 
ures of  the  wilderness  ?  It  is  no  puerile  task  to  wrest  from  obscurity  remem- 
brances of  early  events,  and  those  connected  with  them.  The  student  of  vital 
statistics  stand  amazed  at  the  mortality  of  our  older  citizens  during  these  last  few 
years.  Familiar  faces  are  sought  upon  our  streets  and  at  their  homes,  in  vain. 
The  harvester  has  gathered  the  pioneers  ;  a  few  yet  remain  as  the  gleanings,  even 
as  some  fruit  clings  to  the  branches  when  the  time  of  the  vintage  is  past.     These 


250  HISTORY   OF   DAKKE   COUNTY. 

are  the  veteran  survivors  of  battles  with  nature's  obstacles  ;  the  aged  witnesses  of 
strange  mutations.  History  knows  of  no  worthier  theme  than  that  of  those  pio- 
neers in  a  primeval  forest,  by  whose  toil  the  forests  fell  ;  at  whose  will  the  heavy, 
dark  woods  gave  way  to  fields  of  grain,  log  cabins  and  initial  industries.  Where 
malignant  fevers  and  pestilential  miasma  crouched  and  hovered  among  the  swamps, 
one  sees  the  well-tilled  fields,  the  useful  drain,  the  lasting  pike.  Pioneers  of  .Miami, 
men  fearless  of  heart  and  experienced  in  the  settlements,  saw  with  concern  the 
rude  outfits  of  the  early  settlers  of  Darke,  as  they  pushed  slowly  on  and  disap- 
peared in  the  heavy  forests  and  ague-haunted  swamps  of  that  region. 

People  did  not  move  by  steam  and  car  in  those  days,  no,  nor  for  many  years 
later  ;  as  late  as  1839,  the  family  of  J.  S.  Patterson  plodded  their  slow  march  for 
four  hundred  miles,  their  goods  upon  a  road  wagon,  drawn  b}^  three  horses.  All 
along  the  way,  the  inquiry  was  made  of  them :  "  Where  are  you  from  and  where 
are  you  going  ? "  They  had  traveled  a  long  way  in  Ohio  before  any  one  was 
found  who  knew  that  there  was  a  Darke  County  in  the  State.  The}'  insisted  that 
it  must  be  Stark  County  or  Clarke  County  that  was  meant.  But,  after  they  had 
left  these  counties  in  the  rear,  and  had  only  two  or  three  days'  travel  to  make, 
there  were  found  some  unusually  well-informed  people,  who  knew  where  Darke  County 
was,  and  they  knew  it  mainly  by  its  bad  reputation.  They  said  :  "Don't  go 
there  for  God's  sake ;  you'll  all  die  with  the  milk  sickness,"  and  if  travel  and 
report  were  so  adverse,  at  this  comparatively  recent  period,  what  must  it  have 
been  when,  during  the  winter  of  1807-08,  Samuel  C.  Boyd  moved  in  and  set- 
tled on  Section  14,  Greenville  Township  ?  Upon  a  small  stream  heading  about  two 
miles  north  of  Greenville,  and  tributary  to  the  Stillwater,  near  Beamsville,  Boyd 
concluded  to  remain.  He  is  notable  as  the  first  white  man  who,  accompanied  by 
a  family,  made  a  home  within  the  limits  of  the  county.  The  farm  first  known  to 
occupation  as  the  residence  of  this  pioneer  is  that  later  owned  by  William  Cun- 
ningham, and  in  1879,  by  George  Manix.  The  creek  perpetuates  his  name  as 
Boyd's  Creek,  and  brief  remembrances  tell  the  following:  He  went  to  work  and 
built  a  house,  near  where  the  railroad  crosses  the  Gettysburg  pike.  How  he  got 
the  timber  in  place  and  who  came  to  his  assistance  is  conjectural.  Perhaps  Scrib- 
ner  and  a  party  of  his  Indian  customers  lent  a  helping  hand,  friends  may  have 
come  with  him  and  then  returned,  or,  as  is  most  probable,  his  wife  may  have  ren- 
dered what  aid  she  could,  and  he  had  the  energy  and  ability  to  erect  it  himself. 

Subsequent  to  this,  Boyd  entered  a  tract  of  land  on  Boyd's  Bun,  between  the 
farms  afterward  owned  by  James  Buchanan  on  the  south  and  Barnett's  on  the 
north,  lie  was  at  work  on  this  place  clearing  off  a  site  for  a  house,  when  some 
one  came  along  and  reported  the  murder  of  Bush  b}T  Indians.  At  the  solicitation 
of  Abraham  Studabaker,  who,  in  1808,  had  located  on  the  east  side  of  Greenville 
Creek,  and  had  built  a  block-house  there,  through  distrust  of  the  Indians,  Mr. 
Boyd  was  induced  to  remove  to  this  refuge,  with  his  family,  where  they  remained 
but  a  short  time.  The  ceaseless  dread  of  violence  hung  like  a  threatening  cloud 
over  their  minds,  and  they  returned  to  Warren  County,  where  they  remained  until 
the  close  of  the  war,  when  they  once  more  returned  to  occupy  and  improve  their 
land  on  the  run.  Prior  to  their  removal,  on  one  occasion,  while  Mr.  Boyd  was 
absent  from  home  at  night,  the  fierce  barking  of  a  dog  led  the  family  to  think  that 
Indians  were  prowling  around,  and  Mrs.  Boyd,  in  quiet,  cautioning  the  children 
against  noise,  left  the  house  with  them  and  secreted  herself  and  children  in  a  pile 
of  brush,  and  there  passed  the  hours  till  morning.  Mrs.  Martin,  then  known  as 
Dorcas  Boyd,  says  that  she  remembers  playing  with  the  Wilson  girls,  who,  as  we 
shall  learn  more  in  detail,  were  killed  by  the  Indians,  and  relates  that  a  brother  of 
the  girls,  pursued  by  savages,  treed,  thrust  his  hat.  placed  on  the  muzzle  of  his 
gun,  cautiously  to  one  side  of  the  tree,  as  though  peering  out.  drew  the  fire  of  his 
pursuers,  and  while  they  Stopped  to  reload,  made  good  his  escape. 

During  the  war  of  1812,  several  incidents  occurred  in  and  about  Greenville, 
which   at  that    early  day  seemed   naturally  to   be   fitted    for   a    county  seat.      The 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  251 

greater  number  of  Indians  who  remained  friendly,  who  claimed  and  received  pro- 
tection from  the  United  States,  were  located  at  Piqua,  and  placed  in  charge  of 
Col.  Johnston.  There  were  the  Skawnees,  Delawares,  Munseys,  Mohicans,  and 
portions  of  the  Wyandots,  Ottawas  and  Senecas.  There  were  at  one  time  assem- 
bled here  full  six  thousand  ;  and  far  from  being  a  source  of  danger,  they  were  the 
best  possible  protection  to  the  frontier  while  they  were  friendly.  Johnston  was 
beloved  of  them,  their  known  friend  and  a  man  of  approved  courage.  Several 
attempts  were  made  to  kill  him  in  hopes  of  securing  the  strong  body  of  savages 
for  British  assistance.  Friendly  chiefs  warned  him  of  danger.  His  family,  save 
his  wife,  who  stayed  by  him,  and  all  his  papers  and  effects  of  value,  were  removed 
for  security,  while  he  remained  at  his  post.  Various  efforts,  all  foiled,  were  made 
to  effect  his  death.  Madison,  then  President,  disdained  to  employ  Indians  in  war- 
fare, from  a  high  sense  of  honor  and  noble  principle,  in  striking  contrast  with  his 
cruel  and  mercenary  antagonist,  and  thereby  suffered  those  reverses  which  befell 
our  arms  in  the  North.  White  flags  with  mottoes  were  supplied  to  parties  of  the 
Indians  wishing  to  pass  scouts  and  outposts  in  'safety.  The  hatred  to  Indians  in 
general,  regardless  of  their  feelings  to  the  whites,  was  such  that  but  for  prudent 
action  these  Indians  would  have  been  driven  to  retaliate  unprovoked  injuries. 

.At  one  time,  a  part}^  of  whites  discharged  a  murderous  volley  into  the  midst 
of  a  body  of  Indians,  approaching  them  with  the  utmost  confidence,  bearing  a  flag 
in  full  view.  Two  Indians  fell  dead,  a  third  was  wounded,  and  the  rest  were  taken 
captive,  robbed  of  everything  they  possessed  and  taken  to  Greenville,  where  a 
post  had  been  established,  and  to  which  these  cowardly  assassins  belonged.  Con- 
science has  ever  made  cowards  of  men.  and  the  garrison  at  Greenville,  alarmed  at 
the  possible  consequences  of  their  cruel  action,  brought  their  prisoners  to  Upper 
Piqua,  and  delivered  them  to  Col.  Johnston.  That  officer  decided  to  conduct  them 
back  to  Greenville,  and  there  to  restore  them  to  their  property  and  to  their  people. 
The  officer  commanding  the  post  at  Piqua  was  asked  for  a  guard  to  the.  Indians, 
but  neither  himself  nor  any  of  his  men  dared  to  go.  Johnston  then  decided  to 
make  the  journe}'  himself,  to  prevent  evil  effects  among  the  Indians.  Mounting 
his  horse,  he  bade  his  wife  farewell,  and  made  the  journey  to  Greenville  in  safety. 
The  articles  taken  from  the  Indians  were  returned  to  them,  a  speech  of  concilia- 
tion and  disavowal  made,  and  then  the  Colonel  rode  home  alone. 

PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES. 

The  Rush  brothers,  James,  Henry  and  Andrew,  with  their  brother-in-law, 
Hiller,  and  Henry  Creviston  came  to  Darke  in  1810,  from  the  Pickaway  Plains, 
and  settled  near  Greenville,  where  they  remained  till  the  spring  of  1812,  when  the 
following  occurrences  took  place  : 

All  were  steadily  at  work,  preparing  the  ground  for  a  crop  of  corn,  and  each 
day  saw  some  improvement  upon  that  preceding.  Indians  were  camped  all  through 
the  woods  and  passed  the  greater  part  of  their  time  in  hunting.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  this  was  the  spring  succeeding  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe,  where,  as  is 
well  known,  the  Indians  attempting  to  surprise  the  camp  of  Gen.  Harrison  were 
signally  defeated.  There  was  one  Indian  of  those  ranging  the  woods  near  the 
creek,  who  was  lame  as  if  wounded,  and  who  gave  himself  the  name  of  Simon 
Girty,  but  whether  hostile  or  not,  little  attention  was  paid  to  him  or  the  others. 
The  people  were  attending  busily  to  their  necessary  labors.  Some  employed  the 
spring  days  of  1812  in  clearing  their  land,  some  were  busy  tapping  the  sugar 
maples,  boiling  the  sap  and  making  syrup  and  sugar,  and  so  were  engaged  about 
the  1st  of  April,  when  indefinite  reports  were  circulated  of  Indian  hostility  and 
consequent  danger  to  the  settlers.  A  trader  up  at  Fort  Recovery  was  reported  to 
have  been  killed  by  his  partner,  while  some  said  he  met  his  death  from  the 
Indians.  The  incident  created  no  alarm,  ami  matters  proceeded  as  usual  till 
one  day  the  Rush  brothers,  making  a  journey  on  horseback  to  Fort  Recovery, 


252  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

passed  on  their  way  a  number  of  camps  whose  occupants,  manifesting  a  friendly 
feeling,  lulled  apprehension,  and  the  settlers,  easily  quieted,  went  about  their  daily 
labors. 

About  the  28th  of  April,  Andrew  Rush  started  for  a  little  mill  which  had  been 
built  on  Greenville  Creek,  a  few  rods  above  where  the  Beamsville  road  to  Green- 
ville makes  a  crossing.  He  got  his  grist  and  set  out  to  return  home.  On  his  way 
he  stopped  to  make  ;i  call  on  Daniel  Potter,  who.  with  Isaac  Vail,  was  occupying 
each  his  own  end  of  a  double  log  house,  which  stood  between  the  present  residence 
of  Moses  Potter  and  the  creek. 

These  two  settlers  from  some  cause  had  become  fearful  of  trouble,  and  had 
gone  down  the  Miami  for  assistance  to  take  back  their  families  to  their  former 
homes.  Mrs.  Potter  asked  Rush  if  he  were  not  afraid  of  the  Indians,  and  he  put 
his  hand  through  his  hair  and  replied,  jokingly,  "  No  ;  I  had  my  wife  cut  my  hair 
this  morning,  so  short  that  they  could  not  get  my  scalp  off."  Sometime  about  4 
P.  M.j  he  left  for  home,  and  had  proceeded  not  half  a  mile  when  he  was  shot  from 
his  horse,  tomahawked  and  his  scalp  taken. 

Uneasiness  was  felt  because  of  his  not  returning  home,  but  all  the  next  day 
forenoon  rain  fell  steadily,  and  it  was  thought  he  might  have  stayed  with  a  settler, 
but  in  the  afternoon  Hiller's  oldest  son  and  Bush's  brother-in-law  took  ahorse  and 
set  out  to  look  for  him.  The  boys  followed  the  track  made  by  Rush  to  Greenville 
Creek,  just  above  Spiece  Mill,  and  there  found  the  body  laying  on  the  sack  of  meal, 
mutilated  as  described.  They  went  hurriedly  on  to  Potter's,  and  the  settler  who 
had  returned  mounted  the  horse  and  set  out  to  spread  an  alarm.  The  bo}rs  crossed 
to  the  cabin  of  Thomas  McGinnis,  on  Mud  Creek,  but  he  had  heard  the  news  and 
had  departed.  At  the  next  house  the  inmates  had  also  gone,  and,  running  forward 
to  the  third  cabin,  they  found  it,  too,  silent,  deserted  and  the  door  partly  open. 
Hiller  took  a  look  within  to  see  how  matters  were,  and  saw  that  the  house  had 
been  left  in  haste  and  little,  if  anything,  had  been  removed. 

They  then  hastened  to  the  cabin  of  Henry  Rush,  and  it  was  abandoned.  The 
truth  was  evident,  that  a  panic  had  seized  upon  all,  and  they  had  fled  for  their 
lives. 

Darkness  surrounded  the  boys  as  they  made  their  way  through  the  woods  to 
the  cabin  of  James  Rush,  where  the  settlers  had  assembled  their  families,  and 
were  preparing  to  meet  an  expected  attack.  Just  before  the  arrival  of  the  boys, 
James  Rush  had  set  out  on  horseback  to  reconnoiter  how  things  were. 

Arriving  at  the  house  of  Peter  Rush,  he  there  found  the  hunter,  Henry  Crevis- 
tou,  who  had  passed  the  day  in  the  woods,  and  now  the  three  men,  accompanied 
by  the  wife  of  Peter,  went  to  the  home  of  Andrew,  where  John  S.  Hiller,  son  of 
Aaron,  was  passing  the  night.  The  sad  news  was  soon  known  to  all,  and  the  party 
set  out  for  Mr.  Hiller's.  It  was  well  that  the  Indians  did  not  attack  the  family,  as 
they  were  helpless.  Mrs.  Hiller  had  not  walked  a  step  for  years,  and  there  were 
five  children  here  too  small  to  travel  alone.  The  reader  cannot  imagine  the  terror 
of  the  time — the  gloomy  uncertainty.  About  9  P.  M..  the  sky  cleared  of  clouds, 
the  moon  rose  and  James  Push  mounted  his  horse,  took  up  Peter's  wife  behind 
him  and  went  home  for  help  to  remove  the  women  and  children. 

None  of  the  men  could  be  spared,  as  they  expected  to  be  attacked  before 
daylight,  but  the  two  boys,  above  named,  returned  with  two  more  horses  and  a 
gun.  All  started  for  the  fort,  as  it  was  afterward  called,  at  about  2  A.  M.,  and  gol 
in  safe  at  daylight.  The  men  were  busy  all  this  day  putting  the  cabin  in  a  state 
for  defense,  while  the  body  of  the  murdered  man  still  lay  where  it  had  fallen,  and 
the  panic  was  at  its  height. 

A  man  named  Sumption,  about  sixty  years  of  age.  set  off  alone,  gun  in  hand,  to 
Troy,  Miami  County,  and  reached  there  by  daylight.  Another  man  went  to  Lex- 
ington, Preble  County,  the  same  night.  The  next  evening,  a  company  of  men 
reached  old  Fori  Greenville,  and  late  at  night  another  company  came  up  and  went 
into  camp  on  the  east  side  of  Mud  Creek.      In   the  morning,  the  Preble  County 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  253 

men  moved  out  on  the  road  to  the  body  of  Rush  and  gave  it  burial.  They  then 
pushed  for  the  new  block-house  where  seven  families  had  gathered  for  safety. 

Part  of  the  relief  remained  at  Rush  Port  some  time,  and  arrangements  having 
been  made,  the  women  and  children  were  escorted  back  to  the  older  settlements 
for  security.  The  Rush  families  returned  to  Pickaway  County,  and  Hiller  moved 
his  family  to  Piqua.  Miami  County,  about  the  middle  of  May. 

At  this  time,  there  was  but  one  family  at  what  was  then  called  old  Fort  Green- 
ville, and  this  that  of  Mrs.  Armstrong.  Across  the  creek  stood  the  cabin  of  Scrib- 
ner  and  at  the  fort  could  be  seen  portions  of  the  pickets  set  by  Wayne's  men,  and 
a  gibbet  built  by  his  orders  was  yet  standing. 

The  experience  of  Abraham  Studabaker,  as  detailed  in  township  histoiy,  was 
hard  enough,  but  he  did  not  retire  from  his  land.  He  moved  in  1795,  from  Penn- 
sylvania to  Scioto  County,  Ohio,  thence  he  went  to  Warren,  and.  in  1808,  came 
to  Darke  and  built  his  first  cabin  on  Congress  land,  near  the  present  site  of  Gettys- 
burg. He  thought  it  prudent  to  erect  a  block-house  on  his  premises  and  adopted 
toward  his  many  Indian  visitors  a  policy  of  kindness.  No  hungry  Indian  tramp 
went  unfed  from  his  door.  Though  somewhat  of  a  tax  on  his  resources,  j^et  it 
enabled  him  safely  to  remain  upon  and  improve  his  land. 

Previous  to  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe,  a  cowardly  attack  was  made  upon  a 
Miami  Indian,  coming  to  Greenville  with  his  family  for  supplies.  The  particulars 
are  fully  given  by  J.  Wharry  in  a  previous  chapter.  Such  was  the  effect  of  this 
attack  upon  the  Indian  mind,  that  before  10  o'clock  next  morning  Fort  Meigs,  a 
hundred  miles  distant,  was  surrounded  by  2,000  enraged  savages.  Brooding  upon 
defeat,  driven  from  their  ancient  homes,  and  incited  by  the  English,  the  cause  of 
one  tribe  was  espoused  by  almost  the  entire  number  of  the  Northwest  Indian 
tribes,  and  from  that  time  until  the  victory  of  Harrison,  and  the  defeat  of  Tecum- 
seh  and  Gen.  Proctor,  at  the  Fallen  Timber,  in  Upper  Canada,  the  settlers  on  the 
frontier  were  only  preserved  from  "  the  terror  by  night,  and  the  dread  by  da}'." 
through  the  exercise  of  the  most  unremitting  watchfulness.  In  addition  to  the 
Indian  troubles,  the  war  of  1812  increased  the  jeopardy  to  life  in  the  scattered 
homes  of  the  pioneers.  It  should  have  been  enough  for  families  to  brave  the  lone- 
liness and  hardships  of  the  wilderness  without  the  constant  apprehension  of 
murderous  surprise,  torture,  or  the  tomahawk  and  knife. 

While,  as  we  have  said,  a  large  body  of  Indians  had  assembled  at  Piqua,  there 
were  in  the  woods  many  who  needed  little  urging  to  again  dig  up  the  hatchet. 
The  wholesome  dread  of  Wayne  had  lessened  with  time,  and  the  solicitations  and 
bribes  of  the  English  were  not  altogether  ineffectual.  The  account  given  of  mur- 
ders on  either  side  show  the  smoldering  fires  which  were  likely  at  a  moment  to  be 
fanned  into  a  blaze,  and  explain  the  singular  panics  which  drove  back  the  picket 
lines  of  settlement  upon  the  heavier  bodies.  A  new  race  had  come  to  maturity, 
and  their  warm  blood  excited  the  Indians  to  open  hostility.  We  know  that  Tecum- 
seh  remained  for  a  time  after  being  ordered  to  leave,  and  finally  moving  from  his 
camp  on  Mud  Creek,  he  led  his  warriors  bravely,  but  in  vain,  as  an  ally  of  the 
British,  in  hopes  to  drive  the  whites  from  the  fertile  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  the 
Mississippi.  This  alliance  was  on  one  account  a  fortunate  one  for  the  pioneers  of 
Darke  County,  as  it  removed  the  seat  of  war  to  distant  points.  No  battle  or  other 
important  event  occurred  in  this  county  during  the  war,  although  small  parties  of 
hostiles  were  continually  prowling  about,  keeping  up  the  alarm  and  now  and  then 
securing  a  scalp. 

We  have  spoken  of  Rush  and  Studabaker' s  block-houses,  and  there  were  gar- 
risons at  Jefferson  and  Greenville,  beside  a  fortified  house  on  the  banks  of  Still- 
water, in  Richland  Township,  on  Section  34,  near  the  cemetery.  One  other  tragic 
event  recalls  the  earlier  day.  the  murder  of  the  Wilson  girls,  in  July,  1812.  Two 
children,  daughters  of  William  Wilson,  residing  near  Minatown.  were  out  one  day 
gathering  wild  berries  between  their  home  and  the  creek,  when  they  were  set  upon 
and  killed.     It  appeared  as  if  their  heads  had  been  dashed  against  a  tree,  and  their 


254  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

scalps  had  been  taken.  They  were  buried  near  where  their  bodies  had  been  found, 
and  from  this  period  the  attention  of  the  reader  is  called  away  to  measures  of 
peace,  law  and  permanent  improvement. 

Several  dwellings  and  four  block-houses  were  erected  in  Greenville,  prior  to 
the  war  of  1812.  The  houses  were  all  on  Water.  Walnut  and  Ash  streets,  and  the 
block-houses  were  located  as  follows  :  One  on  Lot  No.  59,  Main  street ;  a  second 
on  the  same  street ;  a  third  on  Water  Street,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  town,  near 
the  old  cemetery,  and  the  fourth  on  what  is  now  Sycamore  street,  in  Gray's  Addi- 
tion, and  beyond  the  early  limits  of  the  town. 

In  the  year  1814,  Abraham  Scribner  brought  to  the  place  a  small  stock  of 
dry  goods  and  groceries,  and  opened  a  store  in  the  first-named  block-house,  where 
he  enjoyed  quite  an  extensive  patronage.  Upon  this  small  lot  he  erected  a  dwell- 
ing, which  still  exists,  and  is  used  as  a  residence  by  Mr.  Schubert.  Charles  Sump- 
tion was  also  a  dealer  in  merchandise  in  the  village  at  this  time,  as  were  probably 
Samuel  Harmer  and  Linus  Bascom,  who  were  engaged  in  the  dry-goods  business 
in  1816. 

At  this  early  period  of  existence,  Greenville  was  honored  as  the  place  of 
assembly  for  the  agents  of  the  Government,  and  delegations  from  various  Indian 
tribes,  to  consummate  a  second  treaty.  This  took  place  on  the  22d  of  July,  1814, 
and  Avas  conducted,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  by  Gen.  William  H.  Har- 
rison, who  was  afterward  President,  and  Gen.  Lewis  Cass,  then  Governor  of 
Michigan  Territory,  together  with  the  friendly  and  faithful  Wyandots,  Delawares, 
Shawnees  and  Senecas,  who  were  most  prominently  represented  by  Capt.  Pipe, 
Tarhe,  Little  Turtle  and  Black  Hoof  and  some  others.  The  United  States  Com- 
missioners made  their  headquarters  at  the  house  of  Abraham  Scribner,  at  the 
northwest  corner  of  Elm  and  Water  streets.  At  this  treaty,  the  Government  agents 
and  the  tribes  named  gave  peace  to  the  Miamis,  Weas,  and  Eel  Biver  Indians, 
and  to  certain  of  the  Pottawatomies,  Ottawas,  and  Kickapoos.  All,  whether  allies 
or  aliens  at  this  treaty,  bound  themselves  to  take  part  with  the  Americans  in  case 
of  a  continuance  of  the  war  with  Great  Britain.  Happily,  England  and  the 
Bepublic  soon  concluded  a  peace,  and  the  treaty  was  followed,  in  1816,  by  others 
with  the  various  Western  and  Northern  tribes,  thereby  giving  to  the  frontiers  quiet 
and  security  once  again.  The  speaking  at  the  second  Greenville  treat}'  took  place 
in  a  little  grove  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  from  Scribner's,  on  the  lot  now 
occupied  by  the  residence  of  Michael  Miller,  Esq.  According  to  the  testimony  of 
an  eye-witness,  it  was,  with  a  single  exception,  the  largest,  most  notable  meeting 
ever  held  in  Greenville.  The  Indians  came  dressed  in  all  the  toilet  of  their 
respective  tribes — plumes,  scalp-lock  and  paint ;  all  the  attendants  of  barbaric- 
splendor  were  admirably  set  off  by  the  more  serviceable,  if  not  picturesque,  uni- 
forms of  the  United  States  soldiers  from  Cincinnati  and  Fort  Wayne.  It  was  long 
spoken  of  by  the  early  settlers,  who  attended  from  a  distance  of  many  miles,  .as 
an  occasion  of  rare  occurrence,  worth}'  of  commemoration  in  the  annals  of  the 
county. 

As  will  be  noted  later,  the  consciousness  of  security  at  last  broke  down  one 
formidable  barrier  to  settlement ;  the  refugee  settlers  returned  to  their  old  homes 
to  repair  the  ravages  of  time  and  to  renew  their  labors,  while  from  the  older 
counties;  from  Kentucky,  Pennsylvania.  Maryland,  the  Carolinas,  families  of  emi- 
grants by  watei",  wagon,  on  horseback  and  on  foot,  plodded  their  way  northward 
from  the  Ohio,  or  westward,  and  quietly  settled  in  and  about  the  older  clearings, 
gladly  receiving  the  proffered  assistance  of  the  pioneers.  Greenville  received  its 
share  of  population  in  due  proportion.  Dry  goods  were  sold  by  Easton  Morris 
and  the  Hoods,  Robert  and  William,  as  also  these  necessary  supplies  were  for  pur- 
chase at  the  establishments  of  Linus  Bascom  and  Abraham  Scribner.  The  neces- 
sity of  places  of  entertainment  for  man  and  beast  was  supplied  by  the  opening  of 
taverns  by  A /or  Scribner  and  Moses  Scott,  whose  bar  for  the  refreshment  of  the 
thirst}'  was  an  indispensable  adjunct  of  the  early  day  hostelry.     Among  citizens 


HISTORY   OF   DA.RKE   COUNTY.  255 

there  were  old  Mr.  Devor,  Dr.  Perrine,  unmarried  and  commencing  a  practice 
destined  to  become  extensive  and  laborious,  and  John  Beers,  whose  official  services 
were  about  to  be  required  on  occasion  of  the  organization  of  Greenville  as  the 
county  seat. 

THE    COUNTY    SEAT. 

Darke  Count}-,  as  stated,  was  created  by  act  of  the  General  Assembly  January 
3,  1809  ;  but,  on  account  of  delay  in  settlement  from  causes  shown,  organization 
was  postponed  until  December  l4.  1816,  when  the  actual  and  promised  population 
warranted  an  independent  government  and  enabled  this  section  to  act  for  itself. 

As  has  frequently  been  the  case  and  still  continues  to  be  the  practice  in  the 
new  counties  of  the  States  just  settling  up,  there  were  not  wanting  enterprising 
and  speculative  men  keenly  alive  to  the  pecuniary  profits  sure  to  result  from  owner- 
ship of  land  set  apart  for  a  county  seat.  A  strife  arose  in  Darke  Count}',  and 
there  was  sharp  competition  for  the  site  of  the  county  seat  on  the  part  of  various 
landholders  desirous  of  securing  some  profit  from  an  advance  in  values.  Enos 
Terry  laid  off  a  town  plat  on  Herdman's  farm,  over  the  creek,  and  by  some  means 
had  the  plat  established  as  the  county  seat.  This  act  proved  almost  entirely 
unsatisfactory,  and  a  pressure  was  brought  to  secure  its  repeal.  This  was  accom- 
plished, and  Commissioners  were  chosen  to  make  the  required  location.  David 
Briggs  was  anxious  to  have  it  established  near  the  present  junction  of  the  Gett}Ts- 
burg  and  Milton  pikes,  but  a  quietus  was  put  upon  the  proposition  by  the  facetious 
suggestion  of  John  Studabaker  that  it  would  require  at  least  forty  Constables  to 
keep  the  frogs  quiet  while  the  Judge  was  delivering  his  charge  to  the  grand  jury. 
The  location  was  finally  made,  as  it  now  stands,  at  Greenville,  by  the  Board  of 
County  Commissioners,  in  consideration  of  the  acceptance  of  a  proposition  made 
by  Mrs.  Armstrong  to  donate  the  county  the  one-third  of  the  ninet}--six  lots  con- 
stituting the  original  town  plat  for  such  public  uses  as  might  be  deemed  desirable 
in  the  future,  whether  as  sites  for  public  buildings  or  as  land  for  sale  outright, 
upon  which  to  realize  funds  for  county  purposes  ;  deed  of  sale  was  made  to  the 
Commissioners  of  Miami  County,  and  placed  on  record  upon  the  register  at  Troy  ; 
those  officials  then  gave  a  deed  of  the  property  to  the  county  of  Darke. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  County  Commissioners  was  held  in  June, 
1816.  The  Board  consisted  of  Archibald  Bryson,  Abraham  Studabaker  and  Silas 
Atchison.  John  Beers  was  appointed  Clerk  for  one  year  and  John  Devor  was 
made  Tax  Collector.  His  bond  was  fixed  at  $3,000.  David  Connor,  heretofore 
referred  to,  was  the  sole  signer  of  this,  the  first  Treasurer's  bond,  and  his  name 
was  considered  sufficient.  The  first  act  of  the  new  officers  was  to  fix  the  rate  of 
license  for  tavern-keepers  and  storekeepers,  which  was  placed  at  $8  for  the  former 
and  $10  for  the  latter.  A  tax  of  30  cents  a  head  was  levied  on  horses  and  10 
cents  a  head  on  cattle.  The  onby  roads  at  this  time  were  the  paths  made  by  the 
Indians,  the  roads  pursued  by  the  armies,  and  such  as  were  cut  by  the  settlers  in 
moving  upon  their  claims.  At  this,  the  first  session  of  the  Commissioners,  it  was 
"  ordered  that  a  road  be  viewed  and  surveyed,  leading  from  Greenville  across  the 
bridge  at  Enos  Terry's,  and  thence  by  the  nearest  and  best  route  in  a  direc- 
tion toward  Fort  Loramie,  until  it  strikes  the  county  line."  David  Briggs,  David 
Thompson  and  Moses  Scott  were  appointed  viewers,  and  John  Beers,  surveyor. 
They  were  ordered  to  begin  their  work  on  the  26th  of  June,  1817. 

On  the  3d  day  of  July,  the  Commissioners  ordered  Lots  36,  62,  20,  56,  39  and 
53,  in  the  town  of  Greenville  to  be  sold  for  the  purpose  of  raising  funds  to  build 
a  jail  on  the  public  square.  These  lots  were  accordingly  offered  for  sale  on  the 
second  Monday  of  the  following  August.  The  price  realized  was  $47.75  ;  one- 
half  was  paid  in  cash,  the  other  was  given  one  year's  time. 

For  some  reason,  perhaps  from  there  being  little  call  for  a  place  for  confine- 
ment of  criminals,  the  contract  for  the  construction  of  a  jail  was  not  let  until 
1818,  when  the  work  was  undertaken  by  Matthias  Dean  for  $300  ;  one-half  down 
as  an  advance,  and  the  remainder  when  the  work  was  completed  and  accepted. 


256  HISTORY   OF   DAHKE    COUNTY. 

It  is  always  of  interest  to  peruse  the  first  records  of  any  association  or  cor- 
poration, as  by  them  we  are  enabled  to  learn  the  ability  and  character  of  the  men 
chosen  to  lead  in  civil  affairs  and  by  comparison  with  the  acts  of  later  years,  from 
an  estimate  of  the  growth  of  improvement,  increased  wealth,  and,  in  some  instances, 
disproportionate  cost.  These  retrospective  pages  are  generally  favorable  to  the 
pioneers  since  they  seem  to  have  acted  with  decision,  economy  and  prudence.  To 
this  end.  we  copy  verbatim  the  record  of  the  first  session  of  the  Coui't  of  Common 
Pleas  for  this  County  : 

"Darke  County  organized,  March  1,  1817.  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of 
Darke  County,  aforesaid.  .March  13,  1817.  Before  session,  to  appoint  a  Clerk  pro 
tern,  and  Recorder.  Enos  Terry,  John  Purviance  and  James  Rush,  Esquires, 
Associate  Judges,  as  appears  by  their  commissions.  John  Beers  was  appointed 
Clerk  pro  tern.,  to  give  bond '7th  of 'April  next.  The  appointment  of  Recorder 
was  postponed  till  7th  of  April  next.  Court  adjourned  until  April  7,  to  meet  at 
the  home  of  Moses  Scott,  at  Greenville.  Signed,  Enos  Terry."  These  few  lines, 
brief  as  they  are,  present  the  minutes,  in  full,  of  the  first  special 'term,  and  are  a 
marked  contract,  in  simplicity,  with  the  verbiage  of  later  special  terms. 

The  next  session  was  held,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  as  shown  by  the  following 
complete  transcript  of  the  proceedings  : 

•  Common  Pleas  met  agreeable  to  adjournment.  The  same  judges  as  on  the 
13th  of  March  last.  John  Beers  resigned  his  appointment  of  Clerk  pro  tem.,  and 
Linus  Bascom  was  appointed  Clerk  pro  tem.,  in  his  room.  Abraham  Scribner 
appointed  Recorder.  Court  adjourned  without  day.  Signed,  Enos  Terry."  The 
first  regular  term  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  was  in  June,  1817.  Joseph  H.  Crane, 
of  Dayton,  was  the  first  Presiding  Judge,  with  the  associates  above  named.  They  all 
produced  commissions,  signed  by  Thomas  Worthington,  Governor  of  Ohio,  and  at 
once  entered  upon  the  performance  of  their  duties.  The  records  show  no  grand 
jury  in  attendance  at  this  first  term,  for  the  good  reason,  as  the  minutes  show,  that 
there  was  "  no  Sheriff,  Coroner  or  other  officer  qualified  to  serve  and  return  proc- 
ess," and  that  there  had  been  "no  venire  facias  for  a  grand  jury  served  and 
returned."  These  facts  having  been  officially  made  known  to  the  court,  it  was 
••  ordered  that  a  venire  facias  issue,  directed  to  Moses  Scott,"  who  was  especially 
authorized  and  empowered  to  serve  and  return,  commanding  him  to  summon 
fifteen  good  and  lawful  men  of  the  county,  to  appear  forthwith,  at  our  court  house 
in  Greenville,  to  serve  as  grand  jurors;  upon  which  writ  the  said  Moses  Scott 
returned  that  he  had  summoned  John  Loring,  John  Andrews,  James  Cloyd.  Daniel 
Potter,  Robert  Douglas,  Abraham  Miller,  Filder  G.  Lenham,  Daniel  Holley.  Joseph 
Townsend,  James  Williamson,  John  Ryerson,  David  Briggs,  Levi  Elston,  Martin 
Ruple  and  Peter  Rush,  who,  being  chosen  and  sworn  and  charged,  retired  to  their 
room."  Few  are  left  who  had  a  personal  acquaintance  with  these  men;  and  they, 
the  first  Darke  County  grand  jurymen  ever  impaneled,  have  long  since  passed 
away.  The  latest  survivor  was  James  Cloyd,  who  was  a  resident  of  German 
Township,  and  died,  at  a  ripe  old  age,  a  few  years  before  the  civil  war. 

We  again  quote  from  the  minutes  :  "The  court  appointed  Henry  Bacon  to 
act  as  prosecutor,  on  behalf  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  for  the  county  of  Darke,  until 
the  further  order  of  the  court  thereon.  The  grand  jury  found  several  indictments 
at  this  term.  Among  others,  there  was  one  against  Robert  Hood,  for  ••  selling 
whisky  to  the  Indians."  Another  indictment  was  found  against  William  R.  Jones, 
for  assault  and  battery,  it  being  alleged  and  proved  that  he  had  flogged  an  eaves- 
dropper for  peeping  through  the  cracks  of  the  Log  cabin  at  the  grand  jury,  while 
they  were  holding  their  session.  The  Constable  was  convicted  and  fined  $8  and 
costs.  This  may  have  been  right,  but  the  fellow  deserved  what  he  got,  and  the 
Constable  was  not  wanting  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty.  His  ignorance  of  legal 
technicalities  and  his  zeal  outran  his  discretion,  and  his  punishment  by  fine  and 
dismissal  was  severe. 

The  various  defendants  toseveral  indictments  found  were  duly  arraigned, and, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  entered  a  plea  of  "  not  guilty."     Matters  were  now  brought 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  257 

to  a  dead  halt,  as  a  reference  to  the  record  showed  "  no  persons  returned  to  serve 
as  petit  jurors."  Acting  Sheriff  Scott  was,  therefore,  at  once  ordered  to  "summon 
twelve  good  and  lawful  men  of  said  county  to  serve  as  petit  jurors,"  upon  which 
writ  the  said  Moses  Scott  returned  that  he  had  summoned  Charles  Sumption,  John 
McFarlin,  James  Williamson,  John  Break,  Charles  Read,  Jacob  Miller,  William 
Montgomery,  Robert  Mclntyre,  James  Perry,  Aaron  Dean.  Alexander  Smith  and 
Zachariah  Hull."  Of  these,  the  first  petit  jury  ever  impaneled  in  Darke  County, 
none  are  known  to  be  living.  The  latest  survivor,  so  far  as  ascertained,  was  John 
McFarlin,  of  the  township  of  Jackson.  At  the  close  of  this  term,  the  following 
entry  was  placed  on  record  :  "  The  court  allows  Henry  Bacon,  Prosecutor  for  Darke 
County,  $10,  for  services  at  this  term." 

On  the  second  Monday  of  August,  1817,  Moses  Scott  presented  his  commis- 
sion from  the  Governor,  as  Sheriff,  and  gave  a  bond  of  $4,000.  On  the  same  day, 
William  Montgomery  presented  his  commission  as  Coroner,  and  gave  a  bond  for 
$2,000.  There  were  two  courts  a  year.  Each  term  lasted  but  one  or  two  days. 
It  took  a  ride  over  nearly  the  entire  county  to  summons  men  enough  to  make  up 
the  two  juries.  The  grand  jury  rarely  sat  more  than  one  day.  Services  were  paid 
for  in  county  orders,  which  were  current  in  exchanges,  at  50  cents  cash  on  the 
dollar,  as  there  was  no  money  in  the  treasury.  The  allowance  to  each  grand  juror 
was  75  cents  per  day  ;  the  petit  juror  was  paid  but  half  a  dollar,  but  received  this 
on  each  trial,  and  this  was  paid  by  the  winning  party. 

The  first  court  had  been  held  in  the  bar-room  of  Azor  Scribner,  and  as  was 
just  and  fair,  the  second  was  appointed  for  the  14th  of  November,  1817,  in  the  bar- 
room of  Scott's  Tavern.  The  first  case  called  was  an  action  for  debt,  in  which 
Anthony  Ricard  appeared  as  defendant.  The  Clerk's  fees  were  $2.50  ;  those  of 
the  Sheriff  were  $1.17,  and  of  the  Attorney,  $5 — making  a  total  of  $8.67.  At  this 
time,  William,  son  of  Moses  Scott,  had  been  elected  Sheriff.  The  tavern,  in  those 
days,  was  the  place  for  assembl}7  to  exchange  items  of  news,  join  in  a  sociable 
glass  and  partake  perhaps  of  the  plain  but  abundant  fare  offered. 

The  event  of  a  court  was  a  novelty,  and  a  number  of  the  settlers  gathered 
about  and  curiously  observed  the  proceedings.  A  panel  of  grand  jurors,  among 
whom  was  John  S.  Hiller,  was  sworn  in,  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  received  the 
charge  from  Judge  Crane,  then  on  the  circuit.  Gen.  James  Mills  was  foreman, 
and  the  party  was  conducted  to  Azor  Scribner's  bar-room,  and  duly  furnished 
by  the  hospitable  inn-keeper  with  a  bottle  of  good  whisky  and  a  pitcher 
of  water.  Soon  a  man  was  admitted  who  testified  that  he  had  been  assaulted, 
wounded,  beat  and  otherwise  ill-treated.  On  his  retirement,  another  entered,  who 
witnessed  that  his  predecessor  before  the  jury  had  committed  a  like  offense  upon 
him.  The  case  was  by  no  means  a  clear  one.  The  foreman  was  about  to  take  the 
sense  of  the  jury,  when  he  announced  that  "  it  had  been  rulable  in  Butler  County, 
where  he  came  from,  to  require  the  j'oungest  juryman  to  vote  first."  This  chanced 
to  be  Hiller,  who  naturally  entered  an  objection,  saving  that  as  this  was  his  first 
experience  on  a  jury,  he  did  not  wish  to  be  forward  in  giving  an  opinion.  The 
bottle  was  then  brought  into  requisition,  and  after  disposing  of  the  liquor  to  gen- 
eral satisfaction,  the  case  was  formally  decided.  At  the  close  of  the  da}-,  the  jury 
was  discharged  and  court  adjourned  sine  die. 

COUNTY    BUILDINGS. 

A  laudable  pride  is  manifested  in  the  matter  of  public  building,  and  this  has 
kept  pace  with  the  growth  of  resources.  In  the  beginning,  the  aim  was  low  taxes, 
strict  economy  in  public  expenditure  and  a  desire  to  pay  the  county  debt.  The 
new  county  had  entered  upon  its  career  houseless,  roadless  and  bridgeless,  yet  the 
average  tax  did  not  exceed  $3. 

We  have  noted  the  construction  of  a  jail.  The  Commissioners,  at  the  time  of 
letting  the  contract,  in  1818,  were  A.  Studabaker.  A.  Bryson  and  Jacob  Miller. 


258  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

Eastern  .Monis  was  Clerk  and  James  Devor  was  Auditor.  Miller  had  succeeded 
Atchinson.  The  Commissioners  cast  lots  for  duration  of  term.  Miller  drew  one 
year,  Bryson  two  years  and  Studabaker  three.  The  annual  exhibit  for  the 
year  1820.  of  receipts  and  expenditures  of  the  county,  were  as  follows  :  Received 
from  Moses  Scott,  Tax  Collector,  $440.054- ;  on  notes  and  costs  of  roads,  $185,644- ; 
and  of  A.  Scribner,  tavern  license,  $10;  fines,  $16.50;  license,  $32  ;  permits. 
$10.69  ;  total,  $59.19.  Total,  $700.89.  Expenditures,  by  orders  redeemed, 
$708.82. 

The  letting  of  the  first  court  house  was  an  affair  of  minor  moment.  The 
contract  was  taken  by  John  Craig,  whose  work  was  accepted  on  June  4,  1824. 
This  humble  frame  building,  surrounded  rear  and  front  with  additions,  stands  on 
Third  street,  next  the  Odd  Fellows'  Building,  and  now  of  fifty-six  years'  duration; 
has  served  the  purposes  of  a  dwelling  a  period  of  forty  years. 

On  Sunday  morning.  May  2,  1827,  the  log  jail  that  stood  on  the  public  square, 
just  back  of  where  the  city  hall  now  stands,  from  some  cause,  had  caught  fire  and 
burned  down. 

On  the  29th  of  June  following,  a  contract  was  let  for  the  construction  of  a 
jail  building  to  John  Armstrong,  for  $525.  It  was  originally  intended  to  erect 
this  structure  on  the  east  corner  of  the  public  square,  but  at  a  special  session  of  the 
Board  of  County  Commissioners,  held  September  13,  1827,  a  petition  was  presented, 
asking  for  the  location  of  the  jail  on  Lot  25.  This  was  granted,  and  on  June  3, 
1828,  this  the  second  jail  was  received  from  the  contractor,  under  a  compromise, 
at  $520.  In  1830,  the  public  revenues  were  augmented  by  the  levy  of  a  tax  on 
doctors  and  law}-ers — the  former  having  been  assessed  at  $3,  and  the  latter  a  half- 
dollar  less.  It  would  be  a  gratification  to  learn  on  what  grounds  this  tax  was 
assessed,  whether  as  a  tax  on  incomes  from  the  amount  of  business  and  good  fees 
collected,  or  as  a  method  of  repression.  If  for  the  latter  reason,  it  proved  a  signal 
failure  ;  not  but  that  among  this  class  have  been  and  are  found  the  most  gifted  and 
valued  citizens  in  Darke  County,  but  from  the  number  who  have  chosen  these 
mind-perplexing  professions. 

The  increased  business  of  the  county  called  for  a  better  public  building,  and, 
to  this  end  the  Commissioners  met  on  January  7,  1833,  to  make  selection  of  a 
court-house  site.  The  location  was  made  upon  the  center  of  the  public  square. 
Bids  were  advertised  for,  and  on  February  18  following  the  contract  for  erecting 
the  building  was  let  to  James  Craig  for  $2,490.  The  plan  of  the  proposed  struct- 
ure was  prepared  by  Allan  LaMotte.  who  received  in  compensation  $10. 

The  services  of  the  Commissioners,  during  the  five  sessions  held  for  the  pur- 
pose of  selecting  the  site,  receiving  bids,  awarding  contract  and  attending  to  minor 
matters,  were  donated  to  the  county — a  circumstance  memorable  for  its  rarity. 
The  conti-actor  was  allowed  and  extra  compensation  of  $27.20  for  supplying  pine 
shingles  instead  of  oak,  and  $7.43  for  sand,  thus  making  the  entire  cost  of  the 
building  $2. 524. 03.  It  stood  forty  3rears,  and  was  of  the  t}-pe  common  to  the 
times — two  stories  in  height,  roof  four-square,  and  surmounted  by  a  cupola. 

Eleven  years  following  the  erection  of  this  court  house,  on  the  17th  of  April, 
1844,  the  contract  was  let  for  a  new  jail  to  James  C.  Reed,  for  $3,800.  but  a  failure 
was  made  in  the  matter  of  a  sufficient  bond;  the  next  best  bid  was  taken,  and 
the  contract  was  finally  awarded  to  Allan  La  Motte  and  Israel  Reed,  for  $3,975. 
This  jail  was  built  on  the  southeast  half  of  Lot  25,  and  was  received  from  the 
contractor  June  3,  1845.  The  extras  allowed  amounted  to  $21.  The  building  is 
now  in  use  as  a  place  of  business,  having  a  front  erected  flush  with  the  side- 
walk and  hiding  it  from  public  view,  and,  unless  destroyed  by  lire,  promises  many 
years  good  service.  Arrangements  looking  to  tin1  establishment  of  a  county  infirm- 
ary for  the  care  of  infirm,  sick  and  disabled  poor  were  made  by  the  purchase,  on 
March  IS.  1854,  by  the  County  Commissioners,  of  a  county  farm  containing  248 
aeres — the  price  paid  being  $6,000.  Plans  and  specifications  for  the  necessary  build- 
ings were  prepared  ami  presented  by  Pearson  Smith,  who  received  $25  for  the 


iH 


I 


^     j, 


gjtrfyn,  *$C  oy^uuf^ 


MONROE  TP. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  261 

same.  These  plans  were  subsequently  amended  by  Messrs.  William  Wells  and 
Moses  Hart.  The  contract  for  building  the  infirmary  was  let  on  May  17,  1854,  to 
Orin  S.  Culbertson  &  Co.,  for  $7,198,  with  an  additional  sum  of  $88  for  exca- 
vating for  foundations.  Work  was  completed  and  the  building  was  received  from 
contractors  on  January  31,  1856.  Variation  from  the  terms  of  the  contract 
involved  additional  expense  of  #1,260.67,  thus  making  the  entire  cost  of  the  work 
$8,458.67. 

The  Darke  County  Poor  Farm  was  deeded  by  John  Spray  to  the  County 
Commissioners  at  the  time  above  stated.  It  is  located  two  and  a  half  miles  south 
of  Greenville,  upon  both  sides  of  the  Greenville  &  Eaton  Pike,  upon  the  southeast 
quarter,  and  about  twenty-nine  acres  of  the  southeast  corner  of  the  southwest 
quarter,  and  eight  acres  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 11,  Township  12,  Greenville  Township,  and  about  forty-one  acres — part  of 
the  north  half  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  14,  Township  11.  The  orig- 
inal building  was  a  three-story  brick  structure,  40x84  feet,  and  28  feet  in  height. 
In  1875-76,  an  addition  was  made  equal  to  the  original  building,  thereby  doub- 
ling its  capacity.  There  are  now  sevent3~-two  rooms,  including  the  cell  depart- 
ment. A  laundry  has  also  been  added,  20x30,  two  stories,  and  an  engine-house 
18x30  feet,  separate  from  the  main  building.  The  basement  is  mostly  used  for 
culinary  and  other  domestic  purposes.  The  second  story  is  comfortably  furnished, 
and  does  not  present  that  repellant,  forbidding  aspect  supposed  by  many  persons 
to  be  inseparable  from  the  county  house.  The  buildings  are  advantageously 
located  on  high  ground,  and  command  a  fine  view  of  the  surrounding  country. 

The  officers  are  a  Superintendent  and  three  Infirmary  Directors.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  roster  of  Superintendents  :  Jacob  Shivery,  who  served  three  years  ; 
David  Thompson,  six  years  ;  William  Thompson,  five  years  ;  Crawford  Eddiugton, 
seven  years,  and  J.  N.  Braden,  who  is  now  serving  on  his  third  year.  The  Super- 
intendents are  annually  elected.  The  first  Directors  were  C.  Harshey,  John  S. 
Hiller  and  Joel  Thomas.  The  present  Directors  are  William  Shaffer,  J.  A.  Kelch 
and  Samuel  Emerick. 

The  first  inmate  was  received  March  1,  1856.  That  year,  the  average  number 
received  was  but  eighteen.  On  March  1,  1880,  the  number  of  inmates  was  106. 
There  are  accommodations  for  130.  The  infirmary  building  proper  has  cost 
$11,500.  The  present  value  of  buildings,  farm  and  improvements  is  estimated  at 
$30,000.  The  number  of  acres  under  cultivation  is  190.  The  value  of  what  was 
raised  on  the  farm  in  1879  was  $2,400.  The  expense  of  keeping  up  the  institu- 
tion was  for  the  same  period  $7,950.  The  balance  in  excess  of  income  was 
therefore  $5,550.  The  average  expense  for  the  last  eight  years  above  income  has 
been  nearly  $7,000,  as  we  are  informed  by  the  present  Superintendent.  Material 
improvements  are  being  made  upon  the  farm.  Tile  to  the  extent  of  400  rods  has 
been  put  down  within  the  last  two  years.  Fruit  trees  have  been  set  out.  and 
other  advantageous  progress  made.  The  orchard  product  last  year  was  450 
bushels  of  apples — an  amount  fully  equal  to  the  requirements  of  the  infirmary. 
There  were  raised  on  the  farm,  1,295  bushels  of  wheat,  578  of  oats,  5  of  clover 
seed,  3,300  of  corn,  1,050  of  potatoes,  and  5,500  heads  of  cabbage.  Sixty-eight 
hogs  were  killed,  making  18,000  pounds  of  pork,  and  9  beeves,  making  4.251  > 
pounds  of  beef.  There  are  42  head  of  cattle  on  the  farm,  5  horses,  and  140  head 
of  hogs. 

In  proportion  to  the  population  of  the  county,  negroes  form  much  the  largest 
per  cent  of  the  infirmary  inmates.  Next  in  number  are  the  Irish,  but  it  is  a  curi- 
ous fact  that  the  per  cent  of  Irish  women  is  very  small.  To  quote  the  exact 
language  of  the  Superintendent,  "  Nine  out  of  ten  of  all  the  inmates  who  have 
come  have  been  brought  here  through  intemperance  ;  some  of  them  through  acci- 
dents received  while  drunk."  There  are  fourteen  idiotic  persons  in  the  institution, 
four  of  whom  do  not  know  enough  to  feed  themselves,  and  must  be  waited  upon 
like  small  children.     The  health  of  the  inmates  has  been  uniformly  good.     A 

D 


2G2  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

single  deal  1)  1ms  occurred  among  the  old  occupants  within  a  year.     There  have 
been  four  deaths  in  all.  but  three  of  these  were  brought  thither  sick. 

The  infirmary  physicians  arc  the  Drs.  Matchett.  The  entire  mim Iter  of  pau- 
pers in  the  institution  on  August  31,  1S79,  was  114  ;  the  number  admitted  during 
the  year  was  193;  the  number  of  poor  otherwise  supported  by  the  county  was 
150.  According  to  the  report  of  the  Auditor,  the  total  cost  of  keeping  the  infirm- 
ary poor  was  $8,314.49,  and  the  entire  expense  of  maintaining  those  otherwhere 
was  $1,9  10.05,  thus  making  an  expense  of  poor  for  the  year  of  1879  a  grand  total 
of  $10,254.54,  or  an  average  cost  per  day  of  each  pauper  to  the  county  of  2<>  cents. 

It  is  pleasant  to  contemplate  the  humane  consideration  now  manifested  for 
these  unfortunates  as  compared  with  their  condition  during  the  earlier  years  of 
county  government.  Prior  to  the  establishment  of  the  infirmary  in  1854,  there 
was  no  place  where  their  helplessness  could  find  kindness  and  care;  under  the 
prevalent  custom  of  "  farming  out"  the  paupers  to  the  lowest  bidder,  the  unfor- 
tunate was  made  to  suffer  in  many  ways,  and  it  did  not  conduce  to  wholesome 
fare,  warm  clothing  and  sufficient  rest,  with  exemption  from  labor,  and  medical 
care  when  sick,  to  have  been  sold  under  competition  to  persons  whose  object  was 
less  the  amelioration  of  their  condition  than  the  hope  and  intention  to  profit  from 
the  investment.  The  history  in  detail  of  this  infirmary  and  others  similar  is 
encouraging  proof  of  the  development  of  charitable  and  noble  impulses,  which 
render  the  unostentatious  benevolence  and  philanthropy  of  peace  more  to  be 
admired  and  honored  than  the  most  glorious  deeds  of  war. 

The  present  jail  and  Sheriff's  residence  has  been  standing  about  ten  years. 
The  contract  for  building  was  let  in  September,  1869,  to  Jonathan  Kenney,  of 
Dayton,  Ohio,  for  $39,750.  Miles  Greenwood,  of  Cincinnati,  did  the  iron  work, 
and  Alexander  Kerr,  of  Greenville,  the  carpenter  and  joiner  work.  The  two  build- 
ings are  connected  by  a  hall,  and  their  extent  is  ninety-seven  feet  in  length  by 
forty-four  in  width.  The  buildings  are  of  two  stories,  with  neat  freestone  finish. 
The  residence  is  an  elegant  structure,  and  the  jail  is  admirably  arranged  to  secure 
the  comfort  and  safe-keeping  of  prisoners.  This  property  is  situated  upon  Broad- 
wa}^.  The  court  house  is  an  ornament  to  the  city,  and  an  honor  to  the  county. 
The  edifice  was  completed  in  1874  at  a  cost  of  $170,000,  and  the  dedication  was 
formally  made  on  August  3  of  that  }*ear.  The  material  used  in  building  is  stone. 
The  Corinthian  style  of  architecture  prevails,  but  with  such  additions  and  modifi- 
cations as  to  render  difficult  any  attempt  at  strict  classification.  In  reply  to 
inquiry,  an  architect  classed  it  as  "  Corinthian  with  American  treatment." 

Whatever  it  may  be  termed,  it  presents  to  the  eye  an  ornate  and  imposing 
appearance.  Ascending  the  stone  platform,  you  push  aside  a  door  and  enter  a 
corridor  extending  down  the  center  and  length  of  the  building.  Furnaces  supply 
uniform  and  agreeable  temperature;  offices  are  located  for  public  convenience. 
Large  iron  safes  stand  to  the  left  as  you  pass  from  the  front  entiy.  The  first 
rooms  to  the  right  in  order  are  the  offices  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners,  the 
Auditor  and  of  the  Treasurer.  These  are  spacious,  convenient,  and  fitted  up  with 
necessaiy  furniture  and  apparatus.  The  treasury  vault  with  inclosed  safe  would 
seem  to  place  the  public  moneys  in  actual  security.  On  the  left  from  the  front, 
are  the  offices  of  the  Recorder  and  Probate  Judge,  and  the  Probate  Court  room. 
Ascend  from  either  side  by  winding  stairways,  and  there  are  found  on  the  second 
floor  the  offices  of  the  Sheritf  and  the  Clerk,  together  with  the  court  room  and  its 
attendant  consultation  and  jury  rooms,  (hi  the  third  floor  are  located  the  Sur- 
veyor's and  Prosecuting  Attorney's  offices,  and  other  needful  rooms.  The  struct- 
ure is  surmounted  by  a  line  tower,  in  which  is  contained  a  (.'lock  that  is  as  nearly 
perfect  in  construction  as  modern  science  and  artistic  skill  can  produce.  Whether 
borne  upon  the  ear  in  the  hours  of  night,  or  calling  the  industrious  populace  to 
resume  or  cease  from  toil,  by  day,  the  musical,  measured  strokes  which  knell  the 
passing  hours,  teach  a  constant  lesson  of  punctuality,  diligence  and  transient 
existence. 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  263 

We  close  our  chapter  with  a  brief  statement  relative  to  the  trial  and  convic- 
tion of  Monroe  Roberson  for  the  murder  of  Wile}'  Coulter,  since  it  has  attracted 
general  attention,  and  is  remarkable  in  the  annals  of  the  courts  of  Darke  County. 
Crime  has  had  its  votaries  here  as  elsewhere,  but  in  no  undue  proportion.  Mur- 
ders have  been  committed,  and  there  have  been  trials,  convictions  and  escapades, 
but  this  becomes  historical  from  the  fact  that  it  is  the  first  instance  where  the 
dread  conclusion  has  been  a  sentence  of  death  on  the  gallows. 

The  difficult}'  between  the  two  men  that  led  to  the  murder  occurred  at  Nip- 
town,  a  point  nine  and  a  half  miles  from  Greenville.  Following  some  hard  lan- 
guage, Coulter,  while  attempting  to  make  his  escape,  was  pursued  and  fired  upon 
by  Roberson.  Three  several  and  deliberate  shots  were  discharged,  and  Coulter 
fell  to  the  ground  mortally  wounded,  and  soon  died.  His  assailant  was  taken  to 
Greenville,  tried  at  the  February  term,  1880,  and  sentenced  to  be  hung  on  July  18 
of  the  same  year.  The  doomed  man  was  a  native  of  Tennessee,  fort}* -five  years  of 
age,  had  served  in  the  army,  was  a  hard  drinker  and  had  lived  about  twelve  years 
in  the  county.  His  victim  was  his  wife's  brother,  who  had  lived  from  childhood 
in  the  family,  and  was  at  the  time  of  his  death,  about  twenty-three  years  old.  The 
jurors  impaneled  for  this  trial  were  Stephen  Eubank,  G.  W.  Fox,  C.  T.  Pickett, 
Samuel  Cole,  George  Suman,  Milton  Coble,  Samuel  Noggle,  R.  F.  Gilbert,  James 
Renson,  Cornelius  Fry,  William  Rleare  and  James  Johnson. 

The  attorneys  for  the  defense  were  Messrs.  Anderson,  Allen,  Calclerwood  and 
Charles  Calkins ;  for  the  State,  Prosecuting  Attorney  H.  Calkins,  and  Messrs. 
Knox  and  Sater.  The  case  was  tried  before  Judge  Meeker,  whose  charge  to  the 
jury  is  a  plain,  direct  statement  of  the  laws  on  murder.  The  prisoner  was  adjudged 
guilt}*,  and  sentence  pronounced  upon  him.  The  community,  while  desirous  that 
crime  be  punished,  differ  in  regard  to  the  mode,  and  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  the 
better  class  are  averse  to  hanging. 

DARKE  COUNTY  FROM  1816  TO  1824 — PROGRESS  OF  SETTLEMENT. 

Turning  again  from  the  seat  of  government  to  the  farms  which  give  villages 
and  cities  their  vitality  and  importance,  we  follow  the  early  progress  of  agriculture 
from  the  organization  of  the  county  up  to  and  inclusive  of  1824.  We  may  speak 
somewhat  of  the  arduous  labors  of  the  early  settlers,  describe  their  log  cabins, 
recall  their  old-fashioned  furniture,  their  homespun  attire,  their  rough,  kind  man- 
ners and  their  open-handed  generosity.  The  comfortable  hewed-log  home  has 
been  demolished  to  make  way  for  the  frame  or  the  more  durable  brick.  The  fence 
of  rails  will  soon  disappear,  and  already  the  work  of  log-rolling  is  a  memoiy,  and 
the  making  of  rails  exceptional.  Village,  town  and  city  have  been  built  to  supply  the 
demands  of  trade  and  commerce,  and  the  people  of  the  present  time,  worthy  off- 
spring of  noble  sires,  have  carried  forward  the  works  of  civilization. 

Glance  again  at  the  points  of  settlement,  the  vantage-ground  already  won. 
Relow  Ithaca,  in  the  southeast,  lived  Lucas  and  Robbins.  At  intervals  along  Mil- 
ler's Fork,  near  Castine,  were  Ellis.  Freeman,  Park  and  Robert  Phillips  and  J.  F. 
Miller.  On  the  east  bank  of  the  Whitewater  stood  the  cabins  of  Rrawley,  Pur- 
viance,  the  McCluers,  Rroderick  and  Jacob  Miller,  Zadoc  Smith  and  the  Wades. 
Near  Fort  Black,  by  the  lake,  were  the  Rushes,  Henry  Hardy,  Tibbs,  Falkner  and 
possibly  the  Kunkles.  On  the  Middle  Fork  were  the  Tillsons,  Harlans,  Emerson, 
Helpenstein  and  Gert.  Approaching  the  town,  we  find  Spencer,  the  Edwards 
families,  Wilsons  and  others.  Further  to  the  north  we  come  to  Cloyd,  Pearson, 
Cassaday  and  Kettring.  About  Palestine,  dwelt  Samuel  Loring.  In  the  northern 
part  of  German  Township  lived  Ludwig  Clapp,  reputed  credulous  and  supersti- 
tious, William  Asher,  of  the  same  mind,  Moores  and  Rush  and  John  McNeil, 
Rarick,  Snell  and  Miller,  on  Crout  Creek  and  its  vicinity.  East  of  the  West  Rranch 
dwelt  Martin  Ruple,  Arch.  Rryson  and  John  W.  Whittaker,  while  lower  down  were 
the  small  clearings  made  by  John  Hiller  and  Daniel  Potter.     Mud  Creek  passed 


2t!4  HISTORY   OF    DARKE   COUNTY. 

by  the  cabin  homes  of  Petri-  Weaver,  Andrew  Nbppmger,  his  son  .Joseph.  James 
and  Henry  Rush,  Sumption.  McGinnis,  Burns  and  Wertz.  East  of  the  prairie, 
Zadoc  and  Reagan  had  Located,  and  traveling  the  stream  brought  in  sight  the 
homes  of  Abraham  Studabaker  and  Abraham  .Miller.  .James  Hay  dwelt  at  Jeffer- 
son, and  below  were  Ryerson  and  Winegardner.  On  Greenville  Creek,  above  town, 
stood  three  cabins  occupied  by  Tilery.  Dean  and  David  Williamson,  and  below  on 
the  creek  were  those  of  Squire  Bi'iggs,  Westfall.  Maj.  Adams,  Bryan,  Cunning- 
ham and  Studabaker.  On  the  south  hank  of  the  creek,  at  intervals,  the  enumer- 
ator finds  Popejoy,  Esq.,  Haves,  James  Gregory  and  Canadian.  Christopher 
Martin,  Alexander  Fleming,  James  Both  David  Ripple  and  his  sons  and  son-in- 
law  Hathaway  on  Stillwater,  near  Beamsville.  Conloek  was  at  Webster,  and 
McDonald,  Mote  and  Ludwig  Christie  below.  Ward  Atchison  was  on  the  verge  of 
the  Black  Swamp,  and  Lewis  Baker  on  Indian  Creek.  From  Bridge  Creek  on 
to  the  dividing  branch,  were  scattered  Arnold  Townsend,  the  Thompsons  and 
Clay.  These  men  had  settled  here  under  many  difficult  circumstances,  but 
they  had  effected  a  lodgment  and  formed  a  center  by  which  others  could  be  guided 
and  assisted.  Persistent  in  labor,  patient  under  afflictions  of  disease  were  these 
plain  men  with  unaffected  manner  and  kindly  greetings.  As  the  country  began 
to  be  settled,  families  were  moving  on  to  different  locations  in  the  central  part  ot 
the  county.  There  was  a  large  portion  of  the  county  that  seemed  so  much  of  a 
swamp  as  to  make  a  final  occupation  problematical.  Along  Grreenville  Creek,  as 
above  named,  one  found  at  varying  distances  the  log  cabins  of  a  few  families,  and 
there  were  others  on  the  West  Branch.  There  were  cabins  on  the  branch  known 
as  Crout  Creek,  and  yet  others  upon  Mud  Creek.  These  scattered  clearings  were 
the  oldest  in  the  county,  and  northward  there  were  few,  if  any.  And  from  there, 
so  far  as  means  would  permit,  the  new-comers  received  their  supplies  and  assist- 
ance. Courteously  and  kindly,  the  tired  emigrants  were  welcomed  to  the  hospi- 
talities of  their  cabins.  Wherever  at  night  the  light  of  a  fire  shining  among  the 
trees  indicated  a  settler's  home,  there  was  a  certainty  that  the  latch-string  was  hang- 
ing out  and  hearty  cheer  in  readiness  to  relieve  them.  A  common  peril  and  a  like 
experience  bound  all  together  by  ties  of  interest,  friendship  and  relation.  The  dis- 
position to  extend  a  helping  hand,  while  it  was  a  necessity  to  the  settler,  was  rarely 
given  grudgingly  or  with  thoughts  of  after  payment.  Equality  and  mutual  assist- 
ance was  an  unwritten  pioneer  law.  and  for  many  years  much  of  the  time  of  older 
setlers  was  cheerfully  given  to  raisings,  rollings  and  all  kinds  of  work  requiring 
e<  >-<  >peration.  Judge  Wharry  attended  raisings  where  men  had  come  from  a  distance, 
on  farthest  lines  apart,  of  twenty-five  miles,  and  here  were  formed  acquaintances 
which  soon  ripened  into  feelings  warm,  generous  and  enduring. 

Exceptional  instances,  as  that  of  Jacolj  Cox,  present  us  with  men  of  means 
seeking  an  lieritage  in  lands,  but  the  people  were  generally  poor.  They  had  noth- 
ing to  lose  but  much  to  gain.  Mr.  Cox.  as  we  have  named,  is  worthy  of  further 
notice  in  this  connection.  He  came  to  Bailee  from  Bedstone  and  bought  2.200 
acres  in  the  east  part  of  German  and  Washington  Townships,  and  thereon  located 
himself  and  sons  Martin,  John,  .Jacob.  Henry  and  Abraham,  together  with  his 
daughters  Barbara,  .Mary  and  Eve,  who  later  became  known  as  Mrs.  Stingley, 
Mrs.  Waggoner  and  Mrs.  Martin. 

Fresh  from  service  in  the  ranks,  and  animated  by  hope  of  a  common  glorious 
future  for  his  country  and  himself,  the  rifle  which  had  aided  Wayne  upon  the  Mau- 
mee  and  Harrison  at  the  Thames,  became  useful  to  provide  the  family  with  meat 
and  to  guard  the  growing  or  ripened  grain  from  depredation.  There  was  no  longer 
dread  of  the  forest  ;  men  struck  out  by  themselves  and  independently  chose  and 
unproved  such  spots  as  met  their  fancy.  The  extent  of  each  man's  claim  or  title 
had  no  bearing  on  degree  of  estimation.  It  mattered  not  that  one  could  buy  but 
forty  acres,  while  another  could  acquire  a  section.  The  difference  la}r,  not  in  the 
men.  but  in  the  outlay.  Where  each  had  planted  a  few  acres  in  corn  and  other 
crops,  nature  showed  no  partiality  in  stimulating  growth  or  perfecting  the  grain, 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  265 

and  where  nature  was  impartial,  human  customs  were  in  strict  and  willing  accord. 
The  entire  settlements  were  bound  together.  Witness  the  prompt  rally  from  Lex- 
ington and  Piqua  on  hearing  of  Rush's  death  and  the  frontier  peril.  The}'  met  at 
vai'ious  gatherings.  Together  they  worked  their  best  ;  together  they  enjoyed  their 
hours  of  relaxation.  Religious  worship  found  general  and  all-day  attendance,  and 
there  were  several  services  before  each  wended  his  way  along  the  forest  path 
homeward. 

The  pioneers  of  Darke  were  not  peculiar  in  their  love  for  neighborhood  visit- 
ing. The  same  partially  obsolete  but  happy  custom  was  in  that  early  day  to  be 
observed  in  all  the  new  communities,  and  surviving  pioneers  have  brought  this 
habit  with  them  in  their  attenuated  and  shattered  ranks.  It  looks  as  though  the 
practice  would  perish  with  them.  Care  for  the  sick  was  universal.  It  was  held  to 
be  the  duty  of  all.  The  writer  recalls,  iu  this  connection,  the  kind,  tender  tone  in 
which  Lemuel  Rush  inquired  of  his  fellow-friend  and  pioneer  associate,  George 
Arnold,  concerning  his  health,  and  the  fraternal  feeling  manifested  between  these 
two  is  but  a  single  illustration  of  general  regard. 

A  single  incident,  recited  by  an  old  settler,  images  the  earnest  regard  shown 
in  the  early  days  by  neighbors  for  each  other : 

One  day.  a  settler  was  badly  injured  when  at  a  considerable  distance  from  his 
home.  It  was  necessary  that  a  team  should  be  taken  to  convey  him  home. 
Although  a  full  day's  drive,  there  was  no  reluctance  in  offering  help.  Two  persons 
tendered  their  services,  and  there  ensued  a  friendly  contest  for  the  privilege.  The 
older  urged  a  long  acquaintance  and  neighborship,  and  these  claims  were  acknowl- 
edged by  the  other. 

In  1818,  there  was  the  commencement  of  a  settlement  on  the  east  fork  of 
Whitewater,  and  on  Twin  Creek,  near  Ithaca,  and  several  families  had  settled  near 
Fort  Black,  now  known  as  New  Madison.  During  this  year,  Mina  town  and  Fort 
Jefferson  were  laid  out.  and.  in  the  year  following,  Versailles  was  platted,  making 
in  all  five  villages,  the  germs  of  future  business  towns,  and  the  only  ones  for  full  a 
dozen  years — practical  proof,  in  so  large  a  county,  of  sparse  and  tarcby  occupation. 

During  the  j'ear  when  Fort  -Jefferson  was  platted,  a  tavern  stand  was  occupied 
there,  and.  while  the  conveniences  were  far  from  equal  to  the  Turpen  or  Wagner 
Houses  of  to-day,  yet  there  was  an  abundance  of  plain,  palatable  food  and  little 
ceremony.  During  1818,  A.  Studabaker  left  his  former  entry,  near  Gettysburg, 
and  removed  to  the  farm  more  recently  the  property  of  his  son  George.  William 
Arnold  and  others  were  residing  on  Bridge  Creek.  The  settlements  now  became 
known  by  various  names  to  distinguish  them  ;  such  was  "  Yankee  Town,"  one 
called  Ireland,  located  north  of  Greenville,  and  a  third  is  mentioned  here  as  sug- 
gestive of  the  section,  known  as  the  Black  Swamp  Settlement.  These  nuclei  of 
the  clearings  in  Darke,  each  formed  a  distinct  neighborhood,  and  had  their  leading 
men,  respected  for  honesty,  good  faith,  and  frugality  in  public  as  well  as  private 
affairs. 

In  1820,  Darke  County  was  still  covered  by  a  dense  and  but  little  broken 
forest.  The  northern  townships  were  extended  areas  of  swamp,  rich  in  elements 
of  production,  useless  until  the  clearing  and  drainage  could  make  cultivation 
practicable.  Cabins  were  built  upon  the  higher  grounds,  and  clearings  made  down 
the  inclinations.  Here  grew  the  oak,  whitewood,  beech,  maple,  basswood.  ash, 
hickory  and  other  kinds  of  timber  in  boundless  profusion,  anil  the  finest  trees  were 
regarded  rather  as  an  incubus  to  tillage  than  as  valuable  adjuncts  of  a  farm.  Those 
woods  are  mainly  leveled  now,  and  their  grove  screens  of  trees  but  vail  the  open 
fields  beyond.  Still  the  trees,  while  in  one  sense  a  bar  to  cropping  land,  were  useful 
as  containing  the  material  for  home  and  winter  fires.  When  a  settler  had  selected 
the  site  of  his  intended  habitation,  he  felled  the  timber  up<  >n  it  and  cut  the  logs  suita- 
ble in  proper  lengths.  The  material  for  the  cabin  being  prepared,  he  traverses  the 
woods  far  and  near  and  announces  his  intended  raising.  The  settlers  leave  their 
work  and  gather  in  at  the  appointed  hour.     In  some  localities,  teams  were   used, 


266  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

but  here  in  Darke,  cattle  were  scarce  and  the  horses  were  spared  as  much  as  possi- 
ble for  other  work.  Logs  were  carried  to  the  sides  and  ends  of  the  building. 
Now  four  corner-men  are  chosen,  on  whom  devolves  the  duty  of  notching  and 
placing  the  logs.  The  rest  of  those  assembled  roll  up  the  logs  as  wanted  until  the 
desired  height  is  reached  and  the  work  of  co-operation  ceases.  The  settler  now 
selects  a  large-sized  straight-grained  tree  and.  felling  it,  cuts  off  four-feet  lengths. 
These  are  split  with  a  large  Frow,  and  as  wide  as  the  timber  will  allow.  These  are 
used  without  planing  or  shaving  for  clapboards  for  the  roof,  which  is  formed  by 
making  the  end  logs  shorter  each  row  until  a  single  log  forms  the  comb  of  the 
roof ;  on  these  logs  the  clapboards  were  placed,  the  ranges  of  them  lapping  some 
tli stance  over  those  next  below  them,  and  kept  in  their  places  by  logs  placed  at 
proper  distances  upon  them.  Puncheons  for  the  floor  were  made  by  splitting 
logs  of  a  foot  and  a  half  in  diameter,  and  hewing  the  face  of  them  with  a  broad-ax, 
when  this  tool  could  be  obtained.  The  length  of  the  puncheons  was  half  that  of 
the  floor.  The  door  was  made  by  sawing  or  cutting  the  logs  in  on  one  side,  so  as 
to  make  an  opening  about  three  feet  wide.  The  opening  was  secured  by  upright 
pieces  of  timber,  about  three  inches  thick,  through  which  holes  were  bored  into 
the  ends  of  the  logs  for  the  purpose  of  pinning  them  fast.  A  similar,  but  wider, 
opening  was  made  at  the  end  for  the  chimney.  This  was  built  of  logs  and  made 
large  to  admit  of  a  back  and  jambs  of  stone.  At  the  square,  two  end  logs  were 
made  to  project  a  foot  or  more  beyond  the  wall,  to  receive  what  were  called  the 
butting  poles,  against  which  the  ends  of  the  first  row  of  clapboards  was  supported. 
A  clapboard  door  and  a  table  were  then  made.  Sometimes  a  quilt  was  made  to  do 
duty  for  the  former  for  a  time,  and  the  latter  was  constructed  of  a  split  slab, 
placed  upon  four  round  legs  set  in  auger  holes.  Stools  having  three  legs  were 
made  in  the  same  way.  Some  pins  inserted  in  holes  bored  in  the  logs  at  the  back 
of  the  room,  served  as  support  for  some  clapboards,  designed  as  shelves  for  the 
dishes.  A  single  fork,  placed  with  its  lower  end  in  a  hole  in  the  floor,  and  the 
upper  end  fastened  to  a  joint,  served  as  a  bedstead,  by  placing  a  pole  in  the  fork 
with  one  end  through  a  crack  between  the  logs  of  the  wall.  This  front  pole  was 
crossed  by  a  shorter  one  within  the  fork,  with  its  outer  end  through  another  crack. 
From  the' front  pole,  through  a  crack  between  the  logs  of  the  end  of  the  house, 
the  boards  forming  the  bottom  of  the  bed  were  put  in  place.  Sometimes  this  was 
varied  by  pinning  other  poles  to  the  fork,  a  little  distance  above  these,  for  the 
purpose  of  supporting  the  front  and  foot  of  the  bed,  while  the  walls  were  the  sup- 
port of  its  back  and  head.  A  few  pegs  around  the  walls  for  the  garments  of  the 
women  and  hunting-shirts  of  the  men,  and  two  small  forks  or  buck's  horns  fixed 
to  a  joint  for  the  rifle  and  shot-pouch,  completed  the  carpenter  work. 

Chips  are  now  taken  and  driven  in  between  the  logs  and  the  open  spaces  of 
the  chimne}',  and  a  bed  of  clay  mortar  having  been  prepared,  the  cracks  were 
daubed,  and  the  work  is  done.  In  houses  thus  built,  and  unplastered  within  and 
entirely  devoid  of  adornment,  our  ancestors  lived  with  a  comfort  unknown  to  the 
opulent  occupant  of  many  a  palatial  residence  of  to-day.  Coal  stoves  or  wood 
stoves  were  unknown,  but  in  the  wide  fireplace  were  found  hooks  and  trammel, 
and  andirons.  Near  by  were  the  bake-pan  and  the  kettle  ;  and  as  homes  varied 
there  were  to  be  seen  in  many  a  log  house  the  plain  deal  table,  the  flag-bottom 
chair,  and  the  easy,  straight,  high-backed  rocker.  Carpets  there  were  none.  The 
beds  contained  no  mattress,  springs,  or  even  bed-cord,  the  couch  was  often  spread 
upon  the  floor,  and  sleeping  apartments  were  separated  by  hanging  blankets.  Not. 
infrequently,  the  emigrant  neighbor,  and  occasionally  Indian  visitor,  lay  upon 
blankets  or  robes  before  the  huge  open  fireplace;  with  stockinged  or  moccasined 
feet  before  the  constant,  fire.  Wooden  vessels,  either  turned  or  coopered,  were 
commonly  used  for  the  table.  A  tin  cup  was  an  article  of  luxury  almost  as  rare 
as  an  iron  fork.  Gourds  were  used  at  the  water  bucket,  and  there  were  not 
always  knives  enough  to  go  around  the  family.  The  immigrant  brought  with 
him.  packed   upon  the  horse,  or  later  on  the  wagon,  some  articles  of  better  sort. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  267 

Upon  the  kitchen  drawers  were  set  forth  a  shiny  row  of  pewter  plates,  buck- 
handled  knives,  iron  or  pewter  spoons,  or  there  were  seen  a  row  of  blue-edged 
earthen  ware,  with  corresponding  cups  and  saucers,  with  teapot  —articles  then  to 
grace  the  table  at  the  quilting,  social  afternoon  visit,  or  preacher's  call ;  but 
advancing  civilization  has  sent  the  plates  and  spoons  to  the  melting  pot,  while 
knives  and  forks  have  taken  less  substance  but  more  shapely  form.  Perchance 
a  corner  of  the  room  was  occupied  by  a  tall  Dutch  clock,  such  as  ticks  with 
measured  stroke  the  minutes  by  in  the  kitchen  of  John  Spayd,  of  Greenville, 
to-day. 

In  another  corner,  the  ruder  furniture  had  given  place  to  an  old-fashioned 
high-post  and  corded  bedstead,  covered  with  quilts — a  wonder  of  patchwork  ingen- 
uity and  laborious  sewing.  Then  the  ubiquitous  spinning-wheel,  and  not  unfre- 
quently  a  loom.  A  settler  of  Darke  in  1820,  thus  describes  the  dwellings  of  that 
date  :  "  They  were  of  round  logs  about  ten  inches  through  ;  the}*  were  properly 
notched  at  the  corners,  and  well  chinked  and  plastered  up  with  clay  mortar,  and 
provided  in  some  instances  with  front  and  back  door  ;  basswood  logs,  split  in  two, 
flat  side  up,  made  a  very  substantial  floor ;  the  fireplace  reached  nearly  across  one 
end  ;  a  stone  wall  from  the  foundation  was  carried  up  about  six  feet,  two  sticks  of 
the  proper  crook  rested  one  on  either  end  of  the  wall,  and  against  a  beam  overhead, 
forming  the  jams,  and  upon  these  rested  the  chimney,  made  of  sticks  and  clay 
mortar,  very  wide  at  the  bottom,  tapering  to  the  top,  and  serving  the  purpose  of 
both  chimney  and  smoke-house  ;  the  hearth  was  of  flat  stones  of  various  sizes,  and 
occupied  a  considerable  portion  of  the  room.  To  build  a  winter  fire,  there  first 
was  bi-ought  in  a  large  piece  of  log  which  was  placed  next  the  chimney-back,  and 
known  as  the  back-log  ;  next  came  a  somewhat  smaller  log,  which  was  placed  on 
the  other  and  called  the  back-stick  ;  then  came  two  round  sticks,  green  and  less 
combustible  than  the  others  ;  these  were  placed  endwise  against  the  back-log,  and 
served  in  place  of  the  more  modern  andirons.  Upon  them  was  laid  the  fore-stick, 
and  between  this  and  the  back-log,  dry  limbs  were  piled  in  and  the  fire  applied; 
when  this  was  fairly  started  more  wood  was  put  on  and  a  pile  to  keep  it  up  lay 
near  by.  The  fire  thus  built,  which  was  done  about  4  o'clock  of  a  winter  day's 
afternoon,  would  last  a  long  time  with  little  attention,  keeping  the  family,  clothed  in 
good,  warm  homespun,  comfortably  warm."  If,  by  mischance,  the  fire  went  out  on 
the  hearth,  it  was  rekindled  by  a  coal  or  burning  brand  from  a  neighbor,  or  by 
flint,  steel  and  tinder.  In  many  cabins,  the  fire  described  gave  out  but  partial 
warmth,  and  the  group  which  sat  around  it  were  roasting  on  one  side  while  freezing 
on  the  other.  Few,  indeed,  were  the  books  to  be  found  with  the  settlers,  and  news- 
papers were  rarer  still.  Upon  the  shelf,  there  may  have  lain  the  few  books  used 
at  school,  the  Bible  and  the  almanac,  and  the  paper,  when  one  could  be  had,  was 
read  at  evening  hours  by  the  light  of  a  tallow  dip,  or  before  the  glowing  hearth- 
fire. 

Only  the  well  to  do  (and  these  were  few  in  Darke)  could  afford  a  clock.  The 
hour  of  noon  was  guessed  or  may  be  ascertained  by  the  noon-mark  cut  upon  the 
threshold,  and  in  place  of  the  bell  to  call  the  chopper  from  the  clearing,  a  cheery 
shout  was  given,  or  tin  horn  blown.  Few  were  the  households  where  any  pictures 
adorned  the  wall,  and  the  reed  organ  had  not  been  invented. 

To-day,  even  the  children  carry  watches ;  print,  engraving,  chromo  and 
lithograph  are  found  in  more  or  less  profusion  in  most  houses,  and  piano  and 
organ  are  in  the  country  as  well  as  in  every  village. 

The  habits  of  the  settlers  were  influenced  and  controlled  by  their  mode  of  life. 
Tasks  amost  impossible  as  thought  of  now,  were  undertaken  spiritedly  with  no 
thoughts  of  time  or  labor.  Chopping  in  the  clearings  for  days  alone,  and  prepar- 
ing a  home  to  which  to  bring  his  family,  man}*  a  settler  became  accustomed  to  the 
silence,  and  himself  grew  taciturn. 

Journeys  on  foot  for  many  miles  were  made  with  little  more  of  preparation 
than  the  traveler  makes  at  present.      Women  and  children  rode  on  horseback 


268  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

hundred  of  miles.  It  was  a  delight  to  the  settlers  to  assemble  at  some  one  of  the 
log  cabins  of  a  winter  evening  to  relate  stories  of  escapes  and  wild  adventures 
(lining  the  sanguinary  scenes  of  !>4  and  later  years.  Prominent  ideas  survive  the 
lapse  of  time,  and  the  conversation  of  the  aged  backwoodsmen,  referring  to  the 
pioneer  period,  is  of  deer,  wolf  and  bear;  of  trapping,  hunting  and  fishing;  of 
prevailing  diseases  and  makeshifts  during  sickness;  of  cutting  roads,  clearing 
lands,  and   journeys  to  distant  mills  and  markets. 

The  subject  of  food  was  all  important  with  the  settler,  and  hard  labor  in  the 
open  air  created  a  keen  appetite  which  made  of  much  account  the  feasts  of  merry- 
makings, parties  and  public  meetings.  Quality  was  not  so  much  regarded  as 
quantity.  Fish  from  the  creek,  venison  and  bear  meat,  bacon,  and  even  the 
raccoon's  carcass,  were  made  available  for  lbod.  Enormous  potpies  were  baked 
containing  fowls,  squirrels  and  due  proportions  of  other  meats.  The  food  was 
generally  most  wholesome  and  nutritive.  There  was  a  bounteous  supply  of  the 
richest  milk,  the  finest  butter  and  most  palatable  meat  that  could  be  imagined,  and 
meals  were  eaten  with  all  the  relish  which  healthful  vigor,  backed  by  labor,  could 
bestow. 

The  clothing  worn  in  earby  days  was  generally  the  same  in  all  seasons.  The 
settler,  standing  upon  the  prostrate  trunk  of  a  huge  tree,  stroke  following  stroke  of 
his  keen  ax,  and  chip  after  chip  whirring  out  upon  the  snow,  little  regarded  the 
winter  temperature,  and  coatless  and  barefooted,  the  summer  heat  was  not 
oppressive.  The  garments  worn  were  mainly  the  product  of  home  manufacture, 
where  necessity  insured  effort,  and  practice  gave  skill. 

Flax  has  been  raised  in  Darke  from  the  period  of  early  settlement  down  to 
the  present  time,  and  when  sheep  were  introduced,  there  was  supplied  a  new  and 
excellent  material  for  wearing  apparel. 

It  is  said  of  Creviston  and  others  of  his  class,  besides  not  a  few  of  the 
pioneers,  that  their  garments  about  the  years  whereof  we  write,  were  truly  de- 
scribed in  the  "  Annals  of  the  West,"  as  follows  :  "  The  hunting-shirt  was  univer- 
sally worn.  This  was  a  kind  of  loose  frock,  reaching  half-way  down  to  the  thighs, 
with  large  sleeves  open  before,  and  so  wide  as  to  lap  over  a  foot  or  more  when 
belted.  The  cape  was  large,  and  sometimes  handsomely  fringed  with  a  ravelled 
piece  of  cloth  of  different  color  from  that  of  the  hunting  shirt  itself.  The  bosom 
of  his  dress  served  as  a  wallet  to  hold  a  chunk  of  bread,  cakes,  jerk,  tow-  for 
wiping  the  barrel  of  the  rifle,  or  any  other  thing  necessary  for  the  hunter.  The 
belt,  which  was  always  tied  behind,  answered  several  purposes,  besides  that  of 
holding  the  dress  together.  In  cold  weather  the  mittens,  and  sometimes  the  bullet- 
bag  occupied  the  front  part  of  it.  To  the  right  side,  hung  the  hatchet ;  to  the  left, 
in  its  leather  sheath,  was  the  hunting  knife.  The  hunting-shirt  was  made  of 
linsey,  sometimes  of  coarse  linen,  and  some  few  were  made  of  dried  deerskin. 
These  last  were  very  cold  and  uncomfortable  in  wet  weather.  The  shirt,  and  jacket 
were  of  the  common  pattern.  A  pair  of  breeches  and  leggings  were  the  dress  of 
the  thighs  and  legs:  a  pair  of  moccasins  answered  for  the  feet  much  better  than 
shoes.  They  were  made  of  dressed  deerskin.  They  were  mostly  made  of  a  single 
piece,  with  a  gathering  seam  along  the  top  of  the  foot,  and  another  from  the 
bottom  of  the  heel  without  gathers,  as  high  as  the  ankle-joint,  or  a  little  higher. 
Flaps  were  left  on  each  side  to  reach  some  distance  up  the  legs.  They  were  nicely 
adapted  to  the  ankles  and  lower  part  of  the  leg  by  thongs  of  deerskin,  so  that  no 
dirt,  gravel  or  snow,  could  get  within  the  moccasin. 

"The  moccasins,  in  ordinary  run,  cost  but  a  few  hours'  labor  to  make  them. 
This  was  done  by  aid  of  a  instrument  denominated  a  moccasin  awl,  which  was 
made  of  the  back-spring  of  an  old  clasp-knife.  This  awl.  with  its  linck-horn  handle, 
was  an  appendage  Of  every  shot-pouch  strap,  together  with  a  roll  of  buckskin, 
for  mending  the  moccasins.  This  was  the  labor  of  almost  every  evening.  They 
were  sewed  together  and  patched  with  deerskin  throngs,  or  whangs,  as  they  were 
commonly  called.     En  cold  weather,  the  moccasins  were  well  stuffed  with  deer's 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  269 

hair,  or  dry  leaves,  so  as  to  keep  the  feet  comfortably  warm,  but  in  wet  weather  it 
was  usually  said  the  wearing  them  was  '  a  decent  way  of  going  barefooted  ; '  and 
such  was  the  fact,  owing  to  the  spongy  texture  of  the  leather  of  which  the}-  were 
made. 

"  Owing  to  the  defective  covering  of  the  feet,  more  than  to  any  other  circum- 
stance, the  greater  number  of  hunters  were  afflicted  with  rheumatism  in  their 
limbs.  Of  this  disease  they  were  all  apprehensive  in  cold  or  wet  weather,  and  there- 
fore always  slept  with  their  feet  to  the  fire,  to  prevent  or  cure  it,  as  well  as  they 
could.  This  practice  unquestionably  had  a  very  salutary  effect,  and  prevented 
many  of  them  from  becoming  confirmed  cripples  in  early  life."  This  description, 
while  of  interest  as  revealing  the  shifts  of  the  times,  also  brings  that  period  near 
to  us,  and  so  dispels,  by  evident  accompanying  discomforts,  the  glamour  gathered 
about  the  buckskin  garments  of  the  forest  dwellers  of  the  early  day. 

Rude  covering  of  deerskin  gradually  gave  way  to  suits  of  linen  and  woolen. 
Sheep  required  much  care  to  protect  them  from  wolves,  and  the  cash  price  of  the 
coarsest  wool  was  half  a  dollar  per  pound.  One  or  two  acres  of  land  were  sown 
to  flax,  expressly  for  lint.  When  ripe,  the  young  people  were  invited,  as  to  a  frolic, 
and  the  flax  was  speedily  pulled,  and  then  such  as  had  no  religious  scruples 
against  dancing,  remained  after  supper,  to  enjoy  an  hour  or  so  in  the  pleasures  of 
the  dance. 

Months  of  hard  labor  were  required  to  earn  a  suit  of  clothes,  and  the  use  of 
boots  and  shoes  was  dispensed  with  by  men  now  affluent,  until  long  after  the  first 
falls  of  snow.  The  price  for  an  ordinary  pair  of  cowhide  boots  was  $7,  and  this 
was  paid  in  produce,  at  low  rates. 

The  flax  prepared  for  the  wheel,  now  rarely  seen,  and  the  loom,  was  spun  and 
woven  by  the  mothers  and  the  daughters,  and  with  the  woolen  yarn  were  made  up 
into  warm,  serviceable  garments.  The  buzz  of  the  spinning-wheel  and  the  double 
shake  of  the  loom  were  pleasant  sounds,  and  their  operation  was  a  favorite  avoca- 
tion. The  long  web,  unfurled  upon  a  grassy  spot,  was  left  to  bleach  in  the  sun, 
under  care  and  supervision,  and  when  of  snowy  whiteness,  were  made  up  into 
shirts,  sheets  and  summer  wear.  Sabbath  and  holiday  suits  were  worn  with  laud- 
able pride,  as  the  skillful  handiwork  of  mother,  wife  or  daughter. 

In  the  larger  Eastern  towns,  British  goods  were  worn,  but  in  the  "West  they 
were  unknown.  The  love  of  dress  was  not  here  wanting,  but  the  means  of  grati- 
fying it.  Fashion  had  its  votaries,  but  changes  were  infrequent  and  exactions  not 
severe.  A  calico  dress,  made  up  by  the  wearer,  served  not  only  for  the  reception 
of  company  at  home,  but  also  for  the  party  at  the  neighbor's.  The  wearer  looked 
in  nowise  less  attractive  than  do  those  clad  in  the  richer  fabrics  of  to-day,  and 
few  excused  themselves  from  social  gatherings  upon  the  plea  of  "  nothing  to  wear." 

It  was  not  until  1836,  that  Levi  Spayd,  the  first  tailor  in  Greenville,  and  still 
a  resident,  opened  a  shop  for  the  making  of  mens'  apparel.  The  women,  as  has 
been  said,  made  up  the  cloth  and  garments  worn  by  them.  Carding-mills  came 
later  than  the  period  of  which  we  speak,  and  it  was  rare  to  see  a  person  dressed 
in  store  clothes. 

Girls  spun  cheerily  with  lightsome  tread  and  quick  movement,  under  the  pros- 
pect of  receiving  75  cents  a  week,  and,  in  1823,  you  might  have  gone  in  Green- 
ville to  the  stores  of  John  S.  Douglass,  Nicholas  Greenham  or  of  the  House 
brothers,  Isaac  and  Henry,  and  pricing  calico,  found  it  held  at  40  to  50  cents  a 
yard.  Society  in  that  early  day  knew  little  factional  distinction,  and  the  love  of 
liberty  and  the  maintenance  of  lofty  sentiments  were  cherished  by  industry,  and 
no  dignity  of  character  was  held  more  precious  than  that  derived  from  conscious 
and  acknowledged  worth.  The  opinion  of  the  public  and  the  sentiments  of  the 
aged  were  estimated  at  full  value.  True  manhood  was  exampled  in  principle, 
integrity  and  independence,  fitly  expressed  in  the  saying  of  an  eminent  old  writer  : 
"The  inbred  loyalty  unto  virtue  which  can  serve  her  without  a  livery."  The 
amusements  of  young  and  old  were  enjoyed  with  zest,     There  were  huskings  and 


270  IIISTOUY    OF     DARKE    COUNTY. 

quiltings,  woodchoppings,  losings  and  raisings,  celebrations  and  musters,  and 
each  was  a  glad  occasion.  There  was  a  double  sense  of  enjoyment,  the  conscious- 
ness of  profitable  and  necessary  employment  and  familiar  intercourse.  Visits 
were  made  without  formality,  and  were  received  with  genuine  satisfaction.  Horse- 
back riding  for  business  or  pleasure  was  common  to  both  sexes,  since  horses  could 
pass  where  tree  and  stump  forbade  the  use  of  wheeled  vehicles. 

To-day,  society,  labor,  dress  and  mode  of  travel  are  all  changed.  There  is 
more  formality  and  less  happiness.  There  are  fictitious  distinctions  of  clans,  but 
the  records  of  the  past  honor  the  pioneer  as  the  people  of  the  present  are  doing 
noble  work  in  the  continuation  of  past  labors. 

Living  in  houses  that  are  clapboarded,  painted,  blinded,  and  comfortably 
warmed  and  supplied  with  every  essential  and  luxury  of  the  age,  we  may  look 
upon  the  old-fashioned  implements  as  indispensable  to  the  time,  and  present 
relics.  They  are  seen  as  curiosities,  guide-marks  of  progress  in  scientific  and 
mechanical  skill,  while  contemplated  by  the  pioneer  whose  brawny  arm  had  heaped 
and  burned  the  log-heap,  he  muses  as  if  his  senses  were  steeped  in  shadowy 
dream.  He  sees  again  "the  sleepless  wilderness,  a  scene  of  wild  expanse  and 
nameless  grandeur  comes  before  his  mind, 

"The  voice  of  Nature's  very  self  drops  low, 
As  tho'  she  whispered  of  the  long  ago, 
When  down  the  wandering  stream  the  rude  canoe 
Of  some  lone  trapper  glided  into  view, 
And  loitered  down  the  watery  path  that  led 
Thro'  forest  depths  that  only  knew  the  tread 
Of  savage  beasts,  ami  wild  barbarians 
That  skulked  about  with  blood  upon  their  hands 
And  murder  in  their  hearts.     The  light  of  day 
Might  barely  pierce  the  gloominess  that  lay 
Like  some  dark  pall  across  the  water's  face, 
And  folded  all  the  land  in  its  embrace; 
The  panther's  screaming,  and  the  bear's  low  growl, 
The  snake's  sharp  rattle,  and  the  wolf's  wild  howl; 
The  owl's  grim  chuckle,  as  it  rose  and  fell 
In  alternation  with  the  Indian's  yell, 
Made  fitting  prelude  for  the  gory  plays 
That  were  enacted  in  the  early  days. 

"  Now,  o'er  the  vision,  like  a  mirage,  falls 
The  old  log  cabin  with  its  dingy  walls, 
And  crippled  chimney,  with  the  crutch-like  prop 
Beneath  a  sagging  shoulder  at  the  top. 
The  coonskin  battened  fast  on  either  side, 
The  wisps  of  leaf  tobacco,  cut  and  dried; 
The  yellow  strands  of  quartered  apples  hung 
In  rich  festoons  that  tangle  in  among 
The  morning-glory  vines  that  clamber  o'er 
The  little  clapboard  roof  above  the  door; 
Again,  thro'  mists  of  memory  arise 
The  simple  scenes  of  home,  before  the  eyes; 
The  happy  mother  humming  with  her  wheel, 
The  dear  old  melodies  that  used  to  steal 
Sn  drowsily  upon  the  summer  air. 
The  house  dog  hid  his  bone,  forgot  his  care, 
And  nestled  at  her  feet,  to  dream,  perchance, 
Some  cooling  dream  of  winter-time  romance. 
The  square  of  sunshine  through  the  open  door 
That  notched  its  edge  across  the  puncheon  floor,  i 

Ami  made  a  golden  coverlet  whereon 
The  god  of  slumber  had  a  picture  drawn 
Of  babyhood,  in  all  the  loveliness 
Of  dimpled  cheek  and  limb  and  linsey  dress. 
The  bough-filled  fireplace  and  the  mantle  wide, 
Its  fire  scorched  ankles  stretched  on  either  side, 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  271 

Where,  perched  upon  its  shoulders  'neath  the  joist, 
The  old  clock  hiccoughed,  harsh  and  husky-voiced  ; 
Tomatoes,  red  and  yellow,  in  a  row, 
Preserved  not  then  for  diet  but  for  show; 
The  jars  of  jelly,  with  their  dainty  tops; 
Bunches  of  pennyroyal  and  cordial  drops. 
The  flask  of  camphor  and  the  vial  of  squills, 
The  box  of  buttons,  garden-seeds  and  pills. 
And  thus  the  pioneer  and  helpsome  aged  wife 
Reflectively  reviews  the  scenes  of  early  life." 

REMINISCENCES — LAND  PRICES  AND   PAYMENTS — FARMING   IMPLEMENTS — CONDITION 

OF    COUNTY    IN    1824. 

"  Each  of  us  is  only  the  footing-up  of  a  double  column  of  figures  that  goes 
back  to  the  first  pair "  asserts  a  great  truth,  since  each  generation  inherits  not 
alone  the  features,  but  much  of  the  moral,  mental  and  physical  constitution,  of 
that  preceding.  The  sayings  of  our  predecessors,  perhaps  reduplicated,  are  worthy 
of  record  since  the}-  speak  knowingly  of  those  who  lived  and  toiled  with  them. 
W.  S.  Harper  has  written  regarding  the  habits  and  manners  of  early  settlers,  as 
follows  :  "  Darke  County  was  first  settled  by  an  industrious,  hardy  race  of  pio- 
neers, poor  men  who  had  been  renters  in  other  parts  of  the  State.  As  soon  as  they 
were  able  to  raise  $100  or  upward,  the}-  came  here  and  invested  it  in  land  in  order 
that  the}'  might  have  a  home  of  their  own,  and  not  be  compelled  to  work  one-third 
of  their  time  for  an  exacting  landlord.  As  about  all  the  means  of  the  settlers  were 
laid  out  in  land,  and  as  there  was  a  heavy  growth  of  timber  all  over  the  county  to 
be  cleared  away  before  there  could  be  anything  raised  to  live  upon,  and  as  every 
man  was  solely  dependent  on  his  own  labor  and  that  of  his  family  for  the  improve- 
ment of  his  farm,  with  this  scanty  help,  he  had  many  hindrances  to  combat. 
Three  months  of  the  year,  sickness  prevailed  to  such  an  extent  that  there  were 
scarcely  well  persons  enough  to  take  care  of  the  sick.  To  procure  breadstuff, 
milling  had  to  be  done  many  miles  from  home.  A  single  trip  occupied  from  two 
to  five  da}Ts.  Salt  and  leather  must  be  had  once  a  year  by  a  journey  to  Cincinnati, 
which  required  from  seven  to  ten  days.  If,  as  was  sometimes  the  case,  some  prod- 
ucts were  in  excess  of  the  family  need,  and  it  was  desired  to  sell,  there  was  no 
market  nearer  than  Piqua  or  Dayton,  and  the  roads  were  so  intolerably  bad  that 
it  required  a  good  span  of  horses  in  the  most  favorable  season  of  the  year  to  haul 
twenty-five  bushels  of  wheat.  There  were  many  other  hindrances  of  less  magni- 
tude, such  as  visiting  the  sick,  administering  to  the  needy,  assisting  to  raise  build- 
ings, roll  logs,  keeping  the  '  vermin '  from  the  growing  crop,  and  hunting  to  suppl}' 
the  table  with  meat. 

"  To  make  lnonej'  was  out  of  the  question,  and  no  one  fretted  over  it.  If  there 
could  be  enough  money  procured  by  selling  wheat  at  3  shillings  11  pence  per 
bushel,  or  by  disposing  of  deerskins  and  hams,  or  coonskins,  or  hoop-poles,  to 
procure  salt  and  leather,  coffee  for  Sunday  mornings,  and  to  pay  taxes,  it  was  all 
that  was  expected  ;  and  the  recipients  of  these  means  of  defraying  expenses  were 
more  than  thankful  and  better  contented  therewith  than  the  frugal  farmer  of  the 
present  day  with  his  abundance.  Under  these  and  other  disadvantages,  the 
county  improved  slowly.  When  a  spot  of  ground  was  cleared  and  fenced,  the 
gr<  >und  being  dotted  over  with  green  stumps  and  roots,  the  farmer  entered  the 
field  to  prepare  a  crop  with  his  team,  bar-shear  or  bull-plow,  and  after  whooping, 
hallooing,  fretting,  scolding  and  often  getting  heavy  blows  upon  his  ribs,  and 
abrasions  of  skin,  and  working  on  in  this  way  for  a  week,  he  had  gone  over  the 
field,  which  then  presented  the  appearance  of  having  been  rooted  over  by  a  drove 
of  swine  in  search  of  edible  roots. 

■  Little  of  the  land  was  fenced,  and  roads  were  made  in  every  direction  accord- 
ing to  individual  fancy,  and  without  regard  to  land  lines,  the  one  object  being  to 
shun  wet  land  and  the  larger  logs.     When  any  part  of  the  road  became  almost 


272  HISTORY  OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

impassable,  improvement  was  made  by  laying  poles  or  rails  across  the  track  and 
throwing  upon  them  dirt  to  keep  them  down  ;  to  repair  one  rod  of  such  road  was 
considered  a  (lav's  work.  As  poor  a  makeshift  as  this  was,  it  was  the  best  that 
could  be  done  in  those  days.  It  is  doubtful  whether  as  late  as  1^20.  there  was 
money  enough  in  the  country  to  pay  for  the  building  of  ten  miles  of  turnpike. 
Under  the  impulse  of  making,  having,  living  at  and  enjoying  a  home,  the  people 
in  their  poverty  labored  diligently,  lived  frugally,  and  contentedly  cleared  up  their 
farms,  minded  their  own  business,  helped  their  neighbors,  and  were  accorded  the 
fayor  and  blessing  of  their  God.  As  the  country  was  improved,  houses  of  worship 
were  erected,  and  the  settlers  in  plainness  and  simplicity  of  speech  met  in  them 
and  at  their  own  homes  to  worship  the  Giver  of  all  good.  There  was  more  love 
for  neighbors,  more  sympathy  for  suffering  humanity,  more  benevolence,  more  of 
every  grace  that  adorns  the  Christian  character,  than  can  be  found  in  our  country 
at  the  present  day.  Those  plain,  frugal  and  industrious  pioneers  have  laid  the 
foundation  of  one  of  the  finest  counties  in  the  State  of  Ohio.  With  over  eight 
hundred  miles  of  turnpike,  2.000  miles  of  open  ditches,  and  10.00(1  miles  of  tile 
ditches  ;  with  broad  acres,  fertile  fields  and  manifest  natural  and  acquired  advan- 
tages, the  people  are  greatly  blessed." 

This  statement,  made  by  one  familiar  with  this  subject  after  years  of  observ- 
ation and  experience,  seems  fully  warranted  in  the  essential  facts.  Increase  of 
population  has  bestowed  strength,  divide  burdens  and  restricted  intercourse.  The 
channel  of  feeling  flows,  perhaps  not  as  deep,  although  the  depth  is  not  discoverable, 
and  the  people  in  the  main  have  greatly  improved  upon  the  past. 

The  early  conditions  of  society  made  it  necessary  that  men,  while  seeking 
such  opportunities  as  were  presented  to  pursue  their  trade  or  profession,  should 
base  their  means  of  subsistence  upon  the  ownership  and  cultivation  of  land.  It 
was  not  unusual  to  find  the  blacksmith-shop  near  the  house,  to  which  he  came 
when  wanted  from  his  field,  the  preacher  toiled  during  the  week,  and  exhorted 
upon  the  Sabbath,  the  teacher  shared  in  this  condition,  and  was  by  no  means 
exempt  from  the  law  of  necessity  governing  the  settlements,  as  is  demonstrated  by 
the  following  reminiscence  of  Dennis  Hart.  This  person  came  in  November.  1817, 
to  Darke  County,  and  entered  a  tract  of  Government  land  at  what  was  known  as 
"  Yankee  Town  "  in  the  township  of  Harrison.  He  found  the  land  heavily  timbered 
and  sparsely  inhabited,  and  therefore  abandoned  this  tract  in  the  fall  of  181!).  and 
located  on  Bridge  Creek,  on  the  lands  of  George  W.  N.  Night.  As  winter 
approached,  the  settlers  desiring  a  school,  he  opened  a  rate  school  in  an  old  log 
cabin,  the  property  of  Joseph  Townsend,  and  taught  a  satisfactory  term.  The 
next  year,  the  citizens  in  that  neighborhood  built  a  log  schoolhouse  on  the  Green- 
ville and  Eaton  road,  just  east  of  where  now  stands  the  house  of  A.  II.  Van  Dyck, 
and  he  was  called  to  serve  as  the  teacher  during  the  winters  of  1820-21.  His  wife 
died  in  the  former  year,  and  two  years  later  he  married  Jane  McGlure,  then  a  res- 
ident on  Whitewater,  near  the  McClure  and  Provines  settlement.  Miss  McClure 
had  come  to  Darke  from  Kentucky  with  her  father  in  1812,  when  ten  years  of  age, 
and  had  grown  familiar  with  a  life  in  the  forest,  and  with  its  vicissitudes,  as  several 
of  her  father's  best  horses  had  been  stolen  by  Indians  shortly  after  his  settlement 
in  Darke  County.  Teachers  of  the  present  complain  of  low  wages,  but  Mr.  Hart, 
as  teacher  in  that  day — sixty  years  ago — agreed  to  take  his  wages  in  corn.  meat. 
potatocs.in  short,  anything  he  could  use  and  the  settlers  could  spare.  Money 
payment  was  out  of  the  question,  and  his  necessity  was  great  lie  says  :  ••  1  was 
poor  and  scarce  of  money,  and  my  clothing  was  not  of  the  kind  suitable  for  a  cold 
winter,  for  1  had  to  go  many  times  to  Adam's  mill,  which  was  some  five  miles 
distant,  for  a  grist  of  corn-meal,  after  dismissing  my  school  at  night. 

••  One  day  I  went  to  Greenville  to  try  to  get  some  warmer  clothes,  especially  a 
pair  of  pantaloons,  hut  had  no  money.  I  called  at  the  store  of  Abram  Scribner, 
and  told  him  what  was  wanted  and  that  I  wished  to  pay  him  in  trade  from  the 
articles  received    for   services   as   teacher.      He   replied  that   he  was  not  in  need  of 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  273 

corn,  potatoes  or  produce  of  any  kind,  and  such  an  exchange  would  not  suit  him, 
but  that  he  would  let  me  have  the  clothing  and  receive  the  pay  in  whisky.  I  then 
went  to  William  and  Robert  Rood,  who  were  operating  a  little  distillery  and  horse, 
mill  on  the  bottom  land  between  Greenville  and  Mina,  on  the  north  side  of  Green- 
ville Creek,  sold  them  my  corn  at  somewhat  less  than  the  market  price,  and  received 
in  exchange  whisky  at  a  higher  rate  than  the  Greenville  merchant  would  allow, 
but  succeeded  in  settling  the  account " — the  last  one  for  which  Mr.  Hart  ever  ran 
in  debt. 

Times  have  changed  since  then,  in  truth.  Teachers  no  longer  need  to  patron- 
ize distilleries  to  clothe  themselves,  and  salaries  are  promptly  paid  in  money.  Judson 
Jaqua's  experience  and  information  form  an  interesting  relation  in  connection  with 
the  foregoing,  since,  in  addition  to  information  of  points  of  settlement,  there  is  a 
statement  of  the  disposition  of  the  section  set  apart  for  schools  and  of  a  stimulus 
given  to  educational  interests.  He  moved  into  Darke  County  in  the  spring  of 
1819,  and  "  settled  in  the  woods  where  there  was  not  a  tree  amiss,  except  such  as 
had  been  felled  by  hunters  of  bees  and  raccoons.  A  small  opening  had  been  made  by 
Hart  prior  to  his  removal  toward  Greenville,  and  a  settlement  was  soon  formed  by 
the  arrival  and  settlement  here  of  a  number  of  families.  Among  the  earliest  on 
the  ground  were  two  or  three  New  Englanders,  and  from  that  circumstance  the 
settlement  derived  its  name  of  Yankee  Town.  No  schools  were  known  at  this  time 
to  be  in  session.  Our  Section  16,  had  been  rented  some  years  on  a  lease  for  ninety- 
nine  years,  forever  renewable,  with  interest  at  6  per  cent  on  its  appraised  value, 
but  there  had  been  no  payment  of  rent,  as  there  were  no  schools.  At  an  election 
held  in  1821,  Mr.  Jaqua  was  chosen  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  thereby  came  into 
possession  of  a  law-book,  which  being  examined,  there  was  found  an  act  defining 
the  method  whereby  school  districts  could  be  laid  off,  and  acting  on  this  informa- 
tion, the  people  defined  the  boundaries  of  a  district  which  they  entitled  No.  1. 
The}'  now  began  to  inquire  about  the  rent  due  on  Section  16.  This  drew  the 
attention  of  other  settlements,  and  more  districts  were  duly  formed.  New  Madison 
was  then  Fort  Black,  and  the  block-house  was  still  standing,  its  day  of  service 
past.  Zadoc  Smith  had  staked  off  some  lots,  and  then  sold  out  to  E.  Putnam, 
who  had  secured  the  services  of  Henry  D.  Williams,  by  whom  the  place  was  duly 
laid  out.  At  this  time  there  was,  also,  a  semi-military  station  called  Fort  Nesbit 
on  Section  29,  but  no  town,  and  a  good  settlement  on  Whitewater  Creek,  extending 
from  the  south  county  line  as  far  up  as  McClure's,  lately  C.  C.  Walker's  place. 

While  alluding  to  the  general  privations  of  the  earl}'  settler,  we  may  dwell 
upon  one  embarrassment  which  bore  heavily  upon  his  energies,  and  which  to  this 
generation  is  measurably  unknown.  Poor  as  he  usually  was,  the  settler,  alone  or 
with  his  family,  had  entered  upon  his  westward  journey  with  sufficient  means  to 
enter  a  tract  of  Government  land.  He  knew  that  from  the  soil  must  come  sup- 
plies of  food  ;  but  a  noble  growth  of  timber — sure  token  of  fertility — encumbered 
the  ground,  and  must  first  be  removed  before  grain  or  vegetable  could  grow. 
Hard  labor  as  it  was,  many  found  actual  enjoyment  therein,  and,  had  no  obstacles 
existed  beyond  the  actual  clearing,  the  woodsmen  could  have  done  their  work 
without  great  difficult}'.  It  is  a  pleasure,  at  this  late  da}',  to  listen  to  the  narra- 
tions of  those  who,  when  children,  came  upon  their  farms  in  this  now  favored  sec- 
tion, and  thereon  have  grown  old  in  all  but  the  evergreen  memories  of  those  first 
impressions.  Differing  in  names,  dates  and  locality  of  the  settlement,  the  history 
of  one  of  Darke  County's  pioneers  is  like  to  that  of  all.  As  units  of  the  number 
in  the  force  engaged  in  rendering  subservient  to  the  man  the  wild  luxuriance  of 
nature,  the  greatest  troubles  were  met  by  those  who  led  the  van.  When  land  had 
been  chosen  and  improved  somewhat,  when  lapse  of  time  brought  the  day  of  pay- 
ment and  there  was  no  money,  nor  the  means  to  procure  any.  and  when,  suffering 
sickness  and  enduring  hunger,  default  of  payment  or  foreclosure  of  a  claim  drove 
the  family  from  such  home  as  had  been  made,  then,  in  truth,  was  hardship  known ; 
yet  such  was  the  reward  of  many  who  cleared  land  in  Darke.     As  the  law  then 


274  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

stood,  not  less  than  :i  quarter-section  could  be  entered.  The  price  of  the  public 
hind  was  si'  an  acre,  and  the  purchaser  was  required  to  pay  $80,  or  one-fourth, 
down,  one-fourth  in  two  years,  and  the  balance  in  two  equal  annual  installments, 
with  interest;  altogether,  $320.  If  not  paid  within  the  time  specified,  the  lands. 
with  whatever  had  been  paid  of  the  installments,  were  forfeited,  and  a  great  many 
were  unable  to  pay  for  their  lands  as  required,  and  so.  being  placed  at  the  mercy 
of  the  Government,  they  remained  as  occupants  by  sufferance.  Forfeiture  was  not 
declared,  and.  in  March,  1820,  an  act  was  passed  by  Congress,  extending  the  time 
for  payments  to  entries  until  March  31,  1821.  This  legislation  simply  allowed  the 
settler  to  reside  on  his  land  another  year,  hut  this  gave  no  aid.  He  was  as  unable 
to  pay  at  the  end  of  the  year  as  at  the  beginning.  At  length,  a  bill  was  introduced 
which  provided  that  the  holder  of  any  legal  certificate  of  purchase  might  file  a 
relinquishment  in  writing,  at  the  land  office,  on  or  before  September  30,  1821  ; 
and  if  such  person  had  paid  but  one-fourth  of  the  first  cost  of  the  entry,  he  could 
pay  the  rest  in  eight  equal  annual  installments  ;  if  he  had  paid  one-half  the  bal- 
ance could  be  paid  in  six  annual  payments  ;  if  three-fourths,  the  rest  could  have 
four  equal  yearly  installments  ;  and  if  the  whole  amount  could  be  paid  by  the  last 
of  September,  1S22.  a  deduction  of  three-eighths  would  be  made  on  payments  yet 
to  be  made.  March  21,  1821,  the  bill  passed,  but  Darke  Count}-  was  remote,  and 
news  of  this  relief  measure  came  when  it  was  too  late  to  make  it  available.  The 
time,  too,  had  nearly  gone  b}-  before  the  district  land  officers  had  received  orders 
from  the  proper  department,  and  few  had  any  benefit  from  the  enactment.  An  act 
was  passed  March  3,  1823,  continuing  the  provisions  of  the  law  of  1821  to  Septem- 
ber 30,  1823.  Congress,  however,  contained  man}'  men  who  felt  a  deep  interest  in 
the  development  of  the  West,  and  who  were  earnest  in  their  efforts  to  aid  the 
moneyless  settler.  Soon  an  act  was  passed,  authorizing  the  sale  of  public  lands  in 
one-eighth  sections,  and  reducing  the  price  to  $1.25  per  acre.  Still  another  law  was 
passed,  legalizing  land  sales  in  one-sixteenth  of  a  section,  or  forty-acre  tracts,  and 
permitting  such  as  had  entered  lands  under  the  first  act  to  relinquish  them,  and 
to  apply  whatever  they  had  paid  to  the  payment  of  one-half  the  lands  entered,  or 
any  other  tract  they  might  choose.  The  beneficial  influence  of  this  legislation  was 
apparent,  in  securing  as  permanent  settlers  a  number  of  families  that  otherwise 
would  have  been  deprived  of  their  homes,  after  losing  both  payments  and  labor. 
The  land  was  low,  wet.  wooded  and  hard  to  clear  up.  About  each  cabin  were  a 
few  acres  in  crop,  and  these  pioneers  raised  no  surplus.  They  were  satisfied  to 
bide  their  time  if  they  had  sufficient  food  to  take  them  through  to  the  next 
harvest.  When  supplies  were  necessitated,  hauling  had  to  be  done  great  distances, 
upon  roads  almost  impassable  for  wagons,  and  the  greater  part  of  such  provisions 
was  mainly  corn  meal  and  bacon,  which  were  placed,  generally,  upon  horses,  and 
so  brought  home.  Journe}Ts  through  the  woods  on  foot  were  as  little  regarded,  at 
such  times,  as  trips  equal  distances  now  are  by  the  railway. 

Clearing  was  the  labor  of  the  day.  and  its  method  is  little  known  by  the 
favored  descendants  of  the  present.  In  1820,  intelligence  directing  physical 
strength  was  excellent,  but  courage  and  bodily  power  were  imperative,  and  the 
weakly  were  out  of  place,  Avhile  idlers  were  held  in  contempt,  Opprobious  epi- 
thets were  freely  applied  to  him  who  shunned  labor,  and  his  punishment  came 
home  with  force  when  neighbors  refused  to  attend  his  calls. 

The  settler,  ax  in  hand,  prepared  to  commence  a  spot  of  clearing,  felled  his 
trees  with  scientific  skill  in  double  windrows  inward,  piling  and  interlacing  limbs 
and  tops  ;  then,  when  the  summer's  heat  had  evaporated  the  moisture  and  all  was 
dry  as  tinder,  a  chosen  time  found  favorable  winds  which  drove  the  fires  enkin- 
died  with  waxes  of  flame  and  furnace  heat  from  end  to  cud.  and  left  the  charred 
and  blackened  trunks  for  future  disposal.  The  practice  of  girdling  was  frequently 
a  resort,  and  a  tract  whereon  the  trees  stood  leafless  and  decaying  was  aptly 
termed  a  deadening.  These  trees  were  cut  in  time,  and  used  for  fencing  and  for 
firewood,  the   latter  use  from   readiness  to  burn,  not  disposition  to  economize  the 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  275 

timber.  The  choicest  timber  found  no  exemption,  the  walnut,  cherry  and  poplar, 
with  the  beech,  the  ash  and  the  maple,  were  alike  "  in  one  red  burial  blent." 

It  was  customary  to  cut  logs  in  lengths,  and  then  give  notice  of  a  logging 
bee,  when  all  turned  out  to  roll  the  logs  in  heaps  ready  for  burning.  Changing 
works  was  the  rule,  which  had  no  exception.  Many  a  settler,  having  risen  earl}', 
traveled  miles  through  the  woods  to  take  part  in  a  logging,  and  has,  on  his  return 
home,  passed  much  of  the  night  in  kindling  and  keeping  up  his  log-heap  fires. 
There  being  a  small  spot  cleared  for  home  site  and  truck  patch,  it  was  customary 
to  chop  during  winter  for  a  spring  crop  of  corn.  The  brush  was  burned  where  it 
lay,  and  if  there  was  rank  vegetation  and  the  fire  swept  the  field,  it  was  in  all  the 
better  condition  for  the  crop.  The  matted  roots  of  vegetable  growth  and  the  lay- 
ers of  decaying  leaves  contributed  to  fertilize  the  ground.  In  the  early  spring 
days,  the  busy  settlers  fired  their  log  heaps  or  their  windrows,  and  the  woods  were 
darkened  and  travelers  confused  and  blinded  by  the  dense  clouds  of  smoke.  The 
darkness  of  night  was  intensified  by  the  fires.  Lurid  flames,  casting  strange 
shadows  upon  the  surrounding  forest,  lent  a  weird,  uncanny  aspect  to  this  mid- 
night holocaust  of  noble  timber — the  wreck  and  ruin  of  unchecked  centuries  of 
growth.  There  were  pillars,  too,  of  fire  in  these  clearings  where  the  flames  had 
crept  as  if  in  stealth  insidiously  upward  along  the  hollow  of  some  tall  dead  tree, 
till,  issuing  fiercely  exultant  at  the  top,  the}'  waved  their  victory  from  this  wood- 
walled  furnace.  And  on  these  clearings  were  seen  the  many  fires  burning,  as  if 
the  night  had  come  again  after  the  massacre  of  November  4,  and  the  savages 
were  repeating  in  pantomime  their  infernal  tortures  on  their  hapless  captives. 
Here  is  seen  a  heap  just  lighted,  where  burns  a  lively  flame,  there  red  embers, 
glowing  in  heat,  mark  the  sites  of  piles  of  logs  consumed.  Those  who  were  with- 
out team  and  plow,  or  all,  if  the  season  was  far  advanced,  planted  their  corn, 
pumpkins,  turnips  and  potatoes  irregularly  among  the  stumps,  amid  the  mold- 
mingled  ashes.  The  pest  of  weeds,  which  came  later  to  strive  for  dominance  was 
unknown,  and  settlers  had  need  only  to  guard  their  crops  from  depredation  ,  and 
to  go  through  the  fields  to  pull  or  cut  the  fire-wood,  which  grew  rank  and  lu  xuri- 
ant  from  questioned  germ,  upon  these  newly  cleared  fields.  It  was  soon  e  xter- 
minated,  to  be  succeeded  by  others  less  thrift}'  and  more  obnoxious.  In  cropping, 
each  settler  followed  his  own  desire  ;  some  sowed  wheat  and  rye  upon  the  g  round 
after  cutting  the  corn,  in  wide  rows  of  stooks,  while  others  sowed  a  piece  of 
ground  prepared  for  the  purpose  during  the  summer,  and,  one  way  with  another, 
managed  to  harrow  it  under. 

The  farmer  of  sixty  years  ago  was  poorly  supplied  with  poor  tools.  There 
was  no  kind  of  machinery  used  in  agriculture,  as  then  there  teas  none  to  use. 
Hoes,  drags  and  brash  were  used  to  cover  seed.  A  broken  tool  was  not  easily 
repaired,  for  the  blacksmith's  shop  was  generally  some  distance  away,  and,  in  con- 
sequence, tools  were  made  strong  and  unwieldy.  The  drag  was  made  by  the  set- 
tler or  his  more  handy  neighbor.  Two  round  or  hewed  sticks  were  joined  ;  the 
one  was  longer  than  the  other,  and,  projecting,  was  made  the  place  for  attachment 
for  the  chain,  and  both  were  braced  apart  by  a  cross-piece.  Seven  heavy  iron 
teeth  were  set  in,  four  upon  the  longer  piece,  three  on  the  other.  Not  unfre- 
quently,  necessit}'  supplied  the  harrows  with  wooden  teeth.  Fields  were  cultivated 
several  seasons  mainly  with  the  hoe,  to  allow  time  for  the  decay  of  roots.  For 
breaking  up  land,  two  kinds  of  plows  were  used — the  bar  shear,  which  had  a  long, 
flat  shear,  a  coulter  or  cutter  placed  on  the  point  of  the  shear,  and  extending  up 
through  the  beam,  and  a  wooden  mold-board.  The  beam  and  handle  extended 
about  ten  feet.  The  other  was  known  as  the  "  Bull  plow,"  and  was  brought  into 
the  country  by  immigrants  from  New  York  and  New  Jersey.  One  of  the  first 
employed  in  breaking  in  Darke  County  had  but  one  handle  and  a  wooden  mold- 
board.  The  first  improvement  made  upon  this  plow  was  the  addition  of  another 
handle.  It  was  the  best  plow  then  in  use,  clumsy  and  heavy  to  handle  as  it  was. 
The  earliest  introduced  patented  plow  was  known  as  the  "  Peacock."     The  great 


276  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

improvement  on  the  <>1<1  bar  shear  consisted  in  the  change  of  the  material  of  the 
moldboard  from  wood  to  east  iron.  These  served  to  stir  up  the  surface  of  the 
soil,  but  the  plowman  of  to-day,  throwing  the  soil  clean  from  the  furrow,  lias  little 
thought  of  the  effort  made  to  drag  one  of  those  plows  through  the  land,  the 
adherence  of  soil  to  the  plow,  the  failure  to  "scour,"  and  the  poor  work  possible 
with  such  a  tool. 

CLIMATE. 

A  powerful  element  of  no  slight  importance,  relating  to  the  past  and  present 
of  Darke  County,  and  one  beyond  the  considerations  of  fertility  and  prospective 
or  actual  capacity,  was  that  of  climate.  It  was  generally  believed,  with  good 
show  of  reason,  the  land  being  cleared,  this  county  would  excel  in  the  salubrity 
of  its  climate.  Since  the  early  settlement  of  Darke  County,  occurring  changes 
have  greatly  modified  the  climate,  and  to  a  less  extent  this  is  still  in  progress. 
The  original  forest,  together  with  the  undergrowth,  shut  out  the  sun  from  the  soil 
and  impeded  atmospheric  circulation.  The  almost  monotonous  level  of  the  sur- 
face receiving  the  winter  snows  and  spring  rains  retained  the  water  through  the 
summer  on  account  of  driftwood,  vegetation  and  other  obstructions.  Evaporation 
proceeded  slowly  during  summer,  and  thereby  caused  a  moist,  cool  air.  The  for- 
ests broke  the  sweep  of  the  cold  northwest  winds  of  winter,  and  the  freezing  of 
large,  partially  submerged  tracts,  gave  off  a  sufficient  amount  of  heat  to  sensibly 
mitigate  the  cold  incident  to  the  season.  The  soil,  bedded  in  leaves  and  vegeta- 
tion, was  greatly  protected  from  the  frost,  and  the  warm  air  of  spring  speedily 
awakened  the  dormant  germs  of  vegetation.  It  also  happened  that  the  surface 
protected  by  overhanging  foliage  from  the  heat  of  summer,  more  readily  experi- 
enced the  influences  of  wind  and  frosts,  and  hastened  winter.  The  forests  being 
gradually  cut  down  to  make  room  for  cultivation,  the  land  being  thoroughly 
drained,  these  conditions  have  correspondingly  changed.  The  earth  now 
receives  the  sun-rays  unobstructed  ;  the  air  has  free  circulation.  The  tilled  lands 
have  been  underdrained  with  tile  and  open  ditches,  thereby  carrying  away  at  once 
the  melting  snows  of  winter  and  the  rains  of  spring,  leaving  little  moisture  to 
affect  the  climate  by  evaporation.  The  effect  of  this  denuding  and  draining  of 
the  soil  is  seen  in  the  great  depth  to  which  the  summer's  sun-rays  penetrate,  and 
as  these  rays  are  given  off,  the  arrival  of  winter  is  proportionally  delayed.  But 
when  the  reserve  of  heat  is  exhausted,  the  unprotected  earth  is  deeply  frozen,  and 
from  these  conditions  come  later  springs,  warmer  summers  and  delayed  but  more 
severe  winters.  An  analysis  of  the  climate  of  Darke,  according  to  the  previous 
description,  requires  a  consideration,  also,  of  the  situation  of  its  land  and  the  direc- 
tion and  character  of  its  winds.  Located  about  midway  between  the  Alleghany 
Mountains  and  the  .Mississippi  River,  there  is  observable  a  prevalence  of  westerly 
winds.  This  is  explained  by  the  enormous  area  of  level  lowlands  whereon  the 
atmosphere  is  influenced  by  the  earth's  rotary  motion,  causing  it  to  move  in  west- 
erly currents  toward  or  from  the  equator.  The  west  and  northwest  winds  are 
mainly  dry-air  currents,  so  that  although  the  annual  rainfall  is  considerable,  yet 
under  their  action  the  moisture  is  rapidly  absorbed.  Such  conditions  would  inure 
to  the  productiveness  of  most  soils,  but  in  a  good,  rich  soil  such  as  Darke  County 
occupies,  there  is  almost  a  certainty  of  ample  and  abundant  crops. 

The  averages  in  the  various  seasons  are.  approximately,  31°  for  winter.  57° 
for  spring.  7  1  for  summer  and  52°  for  autumn.  The  winter  is  long,  and  there  are 
sudden  changes  from  the  mildness  of  spring  to  the  most  intense  cold.  These  cold 
spells  are  rarely  more  than  seven  or  eight  days'  duration,  and  are  generally  pre- 
ceded by  storms  of  rain  or  snow.  Rain  falls  almost  nightly  and  for  a  day  or  so  at 
a  time  during  spring,  and  the  temperature  fluctuates  from  the  chill  of  winter  to 
the  warmth  of  summer.  Following  one  of  these  changes,  summer  comes  and  is 
throughout  of  a  tropical  character.  As  fall  draws  near,  the  atmospheric  conditions 
approach    uniformity,  and  at  this  period   Darke   County  is  seen  to  the  greatest 


HARRISON  TP. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE  COUNTY.  279 

advantage  Breathing  an  agreeable  atmosphere,  surrounded  by  healthful  condi- 
tions, the  beholder  looks  with  pleasure  upon  the  fields,  the  orchards  and  the  gar- 
dens. Turning  to  the  woodlands,  he  sees  the  maples,  elms  and  oaks  in  holiday 
attire  preparing  for  their  period  of  rest.  There  is  there  every  hue  and  all  shades 
of  color.  The  winds  toy  with  the  branches  ;  the  sunlight  is  all  about  them  some 
are  darkened  as  in  shadow,  others  are  brilliant  in  the  glow  of  light,  and  all'  alXt 

;!7narefSee;f  ^  Sm0kelike  mists>  completing  nature's  finest'  port^^of 
the  forest  m  the  falltune  arrayed  in  splendor. 

The  health  of  the  settler  and  of  the  later  residents  has  been  subjected  to  the 
mutations  affecting  the  climate.     In  the  low  swamps,  miasma  prevatd      he  act  on 

0  the  sim  upon  the  decaying  vegetation  opened  by  the  clearing  and  stirred  by  he 
plow,  induced  fevers  and  chills,  and  there  were  few  that  did  not  at  times  succumb 
to  these  disorders.     The  healthy  and  hearty  entered  into  the  rtra^SaSXS 

rXE  buT dthr°USly-  Lab°r  h,ad  itS  ZeSt-  and  food  -d  Sep  were  most 
refreshing ,  but  there  were  many  who  struggled  on  under  the  depression  and 
hindrances  of  sickness.  As  settlers  came  in  and  clearing  took  SrTweep 
sickness  became  more  general,  or,  at  least,  more  apparent,  and  when  D rs  Penine 

th'caS  th'sick  GTnVme'  feJ  fOUnd  --^employment  iTaUen^Z 
tne  calls  of  the  sick.  Fever  and  ague  prevailed,  and  few,  if  any,  families  but  had 
some  sick  members.     Not  then,  as  now,  was  quinine  available-not  Ten  known- 

1  e  PoP^ar  remedies  were  dogwood  and  wild-cherry  bark  steeped  in  native 
whiskj .  Slow  progress  was  made  for  a  time,  as  men  became  disheartened  left  the 
county  and  circulated  reports  that  were  not  only  true  but  Badly^^^T 
claimable  wilderness  of  morass  and  swamp,  the  haunt  of  pestiferous  agu^s  and 

SSSRS  vlStudL18  a  ^  ^  ^  ^  °f  ^  "  °f  »"ldaon 
From  1820  to  18-10,  the  doctors  were  all  kept  busy  attending  to  the  sick  so 

1TJ;  in^ereiT,VflUX  ^  bili°US  fever  at  certain\easons  of^he  year      The 
sichTv  and  I^Q    tl'      W6re  comlff^ely  healthy;  the  year  following  was  more 
Si'        839,  SUl}  m°re  S°'  and  from  that  time  m  18™  there  were  more  or  less 
of  bilious  complaints  every  season.     Since  that  date,  both  towns  and  county  live 
been  generally  healthy      As  an  illustration  of  the  desperation  to  wMch^e  medi 
cal  treatment  subjected  patients,  we  relate  an  incident  in  the  practice  of  Dr  Sard 
one  of  the  veteran  physicians  of  the  early  day.     He  was  called  in  as  fa  nily  'phvsi 
cian  to  minister  to  the  wants  of  a  sick  child?    Cold  water  was  fo'rb  dS  and  c"  -" 
omel,  as  was  usual,  was  administered.     The  doctor  then  retired,  with    romle  of  a 
return  the  next  day.     Cold  water  was  barred  ;  the  boy  begged  for  a  drink   but 
entreated  in  vain,  as  the  doctor's  orders  were  immutable  law°°  He  tnen  resorted   o 

i,  Ih  ff  FerUlgKa  det'e  f°r  reSt  and  reP°se'  the  toi1^  retired  to  pennrt  the  ? 
indulgence  Soon  heavy  breathing  announced  that  all  were  asleep,  and  the  patient 
arose  from  bed,  staggered  to  the  water-bucket,  and,  to  his  dismay  found Lit  « tZ 
This  discovery  would  have  been  hailed  by  imprecations  that  would  have  roLe  1  all 
in  he  house  had  not  the  necessity  of  the  case  demanded  control,  wlter  must  be 
ad,  although  the  spring  was  at  quite  a  distance.  The  coffee-pot  was  foim  and 
the  patient  set  out  to  assuage  his  consuming  thirst.  He  rested  several  times  in  the 
wet  grass  but  finally  arrived  at  the  spring,  drank  heartily,  ai id  IdScovered 
returned  to  his  bed,  having  placed  the  well-filled  coffee-pot  at  the  bXde  This 
was  two-thirds  emptied  before  this  suicidal  act  was  known,  when  the  doctor  was 

SSd^  7?  St0°d  Wif  aS,t0ni8hed  -d  °™s  look'waitli  g 
serious  results  that  did  not  happen.  In  a  few  days,  the  patient  had  recovered 
Di   Gard  was  as  skillful  as  the  best,  and  did  his  duty,  but  the  practice  of  that  Hv 

H  ion  Ts->78  tf  StatIHiCS  °f  ^  ^^  fOT  187°  Sh°-  th^  <£  *W 
350  Th5iw!  '  delhS  WGre'  0t  maleS'  158  ;  of  females>  192or  a  total  of 
350      There  were,  among  the  enumerated  causes  of  deaths,  the  diseases  of  infante 

Suw'Se86 IS'ST*  fTr(0^  SPT\  ^-^itis).  consumption  pneumoS 
ana  old  age.     The  last  named  produced  the  greatest  mortality.     There  died  of 


E 


280  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

spotted  fever,  21;  of  consumption,  58;  of  pneumonia,  32,  and  of  old  age,  17. 
This  gives  a  small  fraction  over  1  death  yearly  from  each  100  of  population — a 
rate  that  will  compare  favorably  with  other  localities  and  which  demonstrates  the 
present  healthfullness  of  the  climate. 

Rich  as  the  land  was.  it  could  not  produce  money,  and  this  must  be  had  to 
meet  payments  and  taxes.  Clearing,  aside  from  small  patches,  had  no  stimulus. 
( )f  what  avail  were  bins  of  corn  and  wheat,  and  droves  of  swine,  without  a  purchaser 
or  market,  and  of  markets  there  were  none.  Having  sufficient  bread  ami  meat,  all 
were  satisfied,  and  they  shared  freely  with  each  other  and  with  strangers.  Wheat 
was  worth  about  2  shillings  per  bushel,  and  corn  changed  hands  at  about  one- 
half  that  price.  The  current  prices  fluctuated  with  the  supply,  and  it  was  a  grat- 
ification when  a  newspaper  for  the  first  time  made  it  appearance  and  obtained 
general  circulation  in  the  county.  It  was  published  at  Eaton.  Preble  County,  and 
subscription  was  paid  in  corn  at  15  cents  per  bushel.  Pork  was  sold,  when  it 
could  be  sold,  at  2  and  3  cents  a  pound ;  beef  brought  about  the  same 
price  ;  maple  sugar  was  held  at  6  and  8  cents  per  pound,  and  maple  syrup  at 
about  2  shillings  a  gallon.  Wages  ranged  from  2  to  3  shillings  a  day,  and 
this  was  regarded  as  an  average  of  compensation.  Had  some  wealthy  man  bought 
large  tracts  and  taken  steps  to  develop  the  capacity  of  the  land,  there  were  many 
who  would  gladly  have  offered  their  services,  but  improvement  in  wages,  prices 
and  health  were  yet  far  in  the  future  ;  and  this  border  life  between  the  civilized 
and  the  savage  had  few  attractions  such  as  society  affords. 

DARKE    IN    1824. 

Fifty-six  years  ago,  and  nine  counties  in  Western  Ohio,  stretching  from  the 
State's  south  boundary  to  Lake  Erie,  had  one  representative  in  the  State  Legisla- 
ture and  cast  a  vote  of  less  than  700.  Andrew  Hiller  took  the  census  of  Darke 
County  in  1830.  at  which  date  the  population  entire  was  6,204,  and  of  Greenville 
204.  which  was  an  increase  of  2,487  in  ten  years.  The  condition  of  the  country 
in  1824  has  been  described  as  follows  :  "  At  that  time,  the  present  townships  of 
Mississinewa,  Jackson,  Allen,  York,  Patterson  and  Wabash,  did  not  contain  a 
single  inhabitant.  In  Brown,  there  were  three  families;  in  Franklin,  one;  in 
Monroe,  three ;  more  than  three-fourths  of  the  townships  of  Wayne,  Richland, 
Adams,  Van  Buren,  Butler  and  Twin,  were  an  unbroken  wilderness,  and  in  the 
most  populous  parts  of  the  county,  more  than  half  the  land  yet  belonged  to  the 
United  States.  The  present  fine  valleys  of  East  Fork.  Mud  ('reek.  West  Branch 
and  Bridge  Creek,  were  dismal  swamps,  tangled  morasses  through  which  the 
intrepid  surveyors  under  Ludlow  forced  their  way  ;  at  times  waist-deep  in  water 
and  resisted  by  briars,  branches  and  tall  grasses.  Half  the  farms  were  fenceless  ; 
cattle  and  swine  ran  half  wild,  and  the  latter  were  trapped  and  hunted  with  fero- 
cious dogs.  In  that  year,  there  were  four  grist-mills  in  the  county,  all  of  which, 
together  might  have  ground  one  hundred  bushels  of  corn  per  day,  if  the  condi- 
tions were  favorable,  that  is.  if  there  was  water  in  the  streams,  the  dam  unbroken 
and  the  mill  machinery  in  order.  Much  of  the  time,  the  settlers  resorted  to  the 
mills  of  Jerry  Cass,  on  Middle  Fork  ;  Sheets  and  Razor,  on  the  Stillwater  ;  Leh- 
man's, at  Howdy,  and  to  those  more  certain,  yet  more  distant  upon  the  Miami 
River. 

There  were  also  eight  or  ten  saw-mills  that,  for  three  months  in  the  year. 
could  cut  from  500  to  1,000  feet  of  lumber  in  a  day  and  night's  run,  provided 
something  was  not  broken  or  out  of  order;  for  it  was  the  exception  and  not  the 
rule  to  find  them  in  running  condition.  In  one  branch  of  business,  the 
county  has  retrograded.  There  were  then  a  dozen  or  less  of  petty  distil- 
leries, whose  united  product  fell  far  short  of  quenching  tin-  thirst  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  additional  supplies  were  drawn  from  the  establishments  of  McGrew,  on 
Whitewater,  and  Sheets.  Razor's   and    Robnock,  on    Stillwater.     Those  of  Lehman 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  281 

&  Rench  were  passed  by,  as  the  local  demand  left  no  surplus.  To  this  was  added 
the  imported  cognac.  Jamaica,  Scheidam,  from  Cincinnati,  besides  Madeira,  sherry 
and  port,  so  essential  to  preserve  health,  and  so  essential  in  sickness.  T.  Snell 
and  J.  Huffman  coopered  kegs  for  the  products  of  the  stills,  and  manufactured 
well  buckets,  kraut  tubs  and  other  vessels  needed  by  the  settlers.  There  were  in 
the  county  six  brick  houses  and  thrice  that  number  of  frame  buildings,  the  cost  of 
construction  of  none  having  been  in  excess  of  $500.  Every  other  human  habita- 
tion was  the  log  house,  in  its  various  phases,  from  the  round-pole  structure  with 
bark  covering,  to  the  two-story  hewed-log,  with  shingle  roof  and  glazed  windows. 
There  were  a  number  of  schoolhouses,  the  best  of  which  was  not  worth  $15,  and 
all  of  them  together  would  have  been  dear  at  $100. 

Two  meeting-houses,  one  a  Methodist  and  one  a  Hard-shell  Baptist,  built  of 
hewed  logs,  and  roofed  with  clapboard,  composed  the  ecclesiastical  structures  of 
the  county  at  that  period.  Religious  services  were  held  at  long  and  irregular 
intervals,  at  various  places,  the  court  house,  private  dwellings,  or,  if  the  weather 
permitted,  out  of  doors. 

The  roads  of  the  county  consisted  of  the  old  war  traces  of  St.  Clair  and  Wayne, 
cut  more  than  thirty  years  before,  the  Indian  path  to  the  Miami  on  the  east,  "and 
the  Whitewater  towns  on  the  west  and  southwest,  and  some  few  other  "  traces,"  as 
they  were  called,  cut  out  by  the  early  settlers  ;  so  that  a  wagon  might  possibby  get 
along  in  the  daytime,  provided  the  driver  had  an  ax  along  with  him,  to  cut  his 
way  around  trees,  which  had  fallen  across  the  road.  A  trip  with  a  conveyance  on 
wheels,  to  and  from  Piqua  or  Troy,  to  Lockey's  Mills  or  Paris,  under  very  favora- 
ble circumstances,  might  be  made  in  from  three  to  five  days  ;  to  Eaton,  the  Mississin- 
ewa  or  Recovery,  in  a  much  longer  period.  Nothing  on  wheels  was  ever  attempted  to 
be  taken  to  St.  Mary's  or  Loramie,  and  if  anything  of  the  kind  ever  went  to  Win- 
chester, it  never  returned. 

There  were  not  then  over  one  hundred  acres  of  cleared  land  in  a  body,  in  the 
county  ;  the  proportion  of  cultivated  to  wild  land  cannot  definitely  be  stated,  but 
sixteen  years  later,  1840,  the  area  of  land  utilized  by  civilization,  by  inclosure,  and 
much  of  that  still  covered  with  timber  and  denominated  "  woods  pasture," 
amounted  to  but  little  over  25  per  cent. 

It  remains  to  revert  to  the  general  features  of  the  county.  At  that 
time  the  lands  subjected  to  cultivation  were  the  more  elevated  portions  of  Green- 
ville, Washington,  Harrison  and  Neaves  Townships,  with  narrow  belts  along  Still- 
water, Swamp  Creek  and  Greenville  Creek  in  the  townships  of  Richland,  Wayne 
and  Adams  ;  on  Millers  Fork  in  Twin,  and  at  the  head  of  Twin  Creek  in  Butler. 
The  Painter  Creek  and  the  swamps  of  Twin,  reaching  from  Greenville  Creek  to  the 
southern  boundary  of  the  county,  and  from  the  east  side  of  Butler  and  Neaves 
Townships  to  the  Miami  County  line,  and  including  an  area  of  more  than  a 
hundred  square  miles,  now  exhibiting  a  bocby  of  as  good  farming  lands  as  any  in 
the  Miami  Valley,  and  which  are  now  as  well-improved  and  productive  as  any  in 
the  county,  were,  fifty  years  ago,  and  for  many  years  thereafter,  a  wilderness, 
heavil}-  wooded  and  much  the  greater  part  under  water,  varying  from  one  to  five 
feet  in  depth,  more  than  half  the  year.  In  a  like  condition,  until  quite  a  recent 
period,  was  more  than  half  of  the  townships  of  Jackson,  Brown,  Allen,  Wabash 
and  Patterson.  These  regions  have  been  entirely  reclaimed  to  agricultural  uses, 
and  are  now  producing,  some  thirty,  some  sixty  and  some  an  hundred  fold." 

EARLY   PREACHERS — EDUCATION — MARRIAGE     CUSTOMS    AND    MARRIAGES,    ETC. 

When  settlers'  cabins  stood  at  secluded  places,  at  wide  intervals  upon  high 
ground,  on  creek  banks,  or  deep  in  the  woods,  the  circuit  rider  had  set  out  on  his 
mission  of  good.  Traversing  road,  trace  and  forest  paths,  he  found  cordial  wel- 
come eveiwwhere.  Arousing  strong  opposition,  he  had  power  in  Gospel  truth, 
plainly  expressed,  and  found  ample  illustration  from  the  boundless  volume  of 


282  HISTORY   OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

Nature.  Let  it  be  said  to  the  honor  of  the  pioneer,  that  despite  the  crude  state  of 
society,  whoever  made  any  profession  of  religion  was  faithful  in  worship  and 
fervent  in  spirit.  Church  members  from  the  East  gladly  called  in  kindred  spirits 
to  hold  prayer-meetings  in  their  cabins,  relate  their  experience  and  cheer  each 
on.  They  gave  kind  greeting  to  the  chance  or  expected  itinerant  preacher  on  his 
arrival,  took  charge  of  his  horse  and  speedily  sent  out  the  children  or  went  them- 
selves along  the  byways  to  notify  the  neighborhood,  when  all  dropped  their 
employment  and  gathered  to  the  meeting. 

It  was  well  that  Christians  were  strong  in  faith,  brave  and  determined,  for 
there  was  much  wickedness  practiced.  The  character  of  employment,  and  asso- 
ciation at  races,  courts,  musters,  raisings  and  other  assemblages,  tended  strongly 
to  make  the  popular  vices  of  gambling,  drinking  and  righting.  There  was  urgent 
need  of  the  enthusiastic  and  eloquent  men,  who  from  the  cabin  door,  the  rude 
stand  in  the  large  barn,  or  the  extemporized  pulpit  at  the  camp-meeting  in  the 
wood,  addressed  the  gathered  throng  in  ringing  tones  with  thrilling  language  upon 
those  noblest  of  themes — salvation  and  immortality.  The  records  of  those  meet- 
ings of  the  olden  time  almost  persuade  the  reader  that  some  speakers  of  that  day 
were,  at  times,  inspired  with  superhuman  power  of  speech. 

There  are  few  now  living  who  recollect  John  Purviance,  who  lived  on  the 
"Whitewater,  and  championed  the  tenets  of  the  Christian  Church  ;  Andrew  and 
Henry  Rush,  who  exhorted  in  the  Methodist  faith,  and  Dearborn  and  Finley,  represent- 
ative circuit  riders.  Some  tew  may  recall  old  John  Hiller  and  his  grown-up  sons 
— settlers  on  the  West  Branch — and  the  pioneer  meeting-house  erected  in  his 
neighborhood.     They  have  passed  away,  and  few  are  the  traces  left  of  them. 

It  is  asserted  that  Judge  J.  Purviance  preached  at  the  house  of  Judge  Rush, 
on  Mud  Creek,  in  1811,  the  first  sermon  delivered  to  a  civil  congregation  within 
the  bounds  of  Darke  County.  His  father,  David  Purviance,  was  one  of  the  origin- 
ators of  what  were  termed  the  "  New  lights,"  in  Kentucky.  Rev.  J.  Purviance  was 
a  teacher,  as  well  as  a  preacher  and  worker,  and  his  dwelling  near  Braffettsville,  in 
Harrison  Township,  was  made  to  answer  the  threefold  purpose  of  schoolroom, 
meeting-house  and  dwelling. 

About  the  same  year,  Abraham  Sneethen  preached  a  sermon  in  Greenville, 
and  Henry  Arnold  speaks  of  it  as  the  first  he  had  heard  in  this  county.  Among 
other  pioneer  preachers  of  the  Christian  denomination  were  Isaac-  Main,  John 
Foster  and  William  Polly.  The  Baptists  formed  a  society  at  an  early  date  and 
erected  a  house  of  worship — evidence  of  members  and  influence.  The  Presbyte 
rians  delayed  organization  until  1818,  when  Rev.  Shannon  who  had  seined  as  chap- 
lain in  one  of  Harrison's  Kentuclcy  regiments,  ^preached  at  the  residence  of  Mr. 
Martin,  father  of  John  H.  Martin.  Early  history  of  Methodism  in  Darke  County 
has  mainly  to  do  with  the  circuit  riders,  elders  and  churches.  The  record  of 
Methodism  during  the  early  3-ears  of  settlement  is  meager.  The  first  Methodist 
minister  that  visited  this  county  was  Rev.  John  Brown  in  1817,  and  the  year  fol- 
lowing John  P.  Durbin  (since  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  American  Missionary 
Society)  preached  on  what  was  then  known  as  the  Baton  Circuit.  It  was  extensive 
in  area,  embracing  appointments  at  Camden  and  Eaton  in  Preble  County  ;  Green- 
ville and  Siller's  in  Darke  County,  Covington,  in  .Miami  County,  and  Union,  Con- 
cord and  Germantown  in  Montgomery  County,  besides  parts  of  Wayne  and  Ran- 
dolph in  Indiana.  The  pioneer  meeting-house  of  the  county  was  erected  by  the 
Methodist  society  in  1818,  and  is  yet  standing  upon  its  original  site,  about  four 
miles  west  of  Greenville  and  a  half-mile  south  of  Winchester  turnpike.  Great 
pains  were  taken  with  this  rude  sanctuary  in  its  construction.  Its  walls  were  of 
hewed  logs,  and  the  work  when  completed  was  considered  excellent.  The  pulpit, 
made  of  rough  boards,  and  two  or  three  slab  seats,  are  still  in  existence.  The  roof 
was  originally  of  the  old  well  known  cabin  style,  but  has  since  been  renewed  and 
bears  a  more  modern  covering.  The  old  house  itself  has  been  kept  in  such  repair 
that  it  served  for  the  accommodation  of  the  people  on  funeral  occasions.     The 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  283 

dedicator}'  sermon  for  this  old  landmark  of  religion  was  preached  by  Rev.  Durbin, 
and  the  following  Presiding  Elders  severally  held  within  its  door  their  quarterly 
meetings  :  Alexander  Cummins,  John  Strange,  John  Collins,  J.  B.  Finley,  John  F. 
Wright,  William  H.  Raper  and  William  B.  Christie.  The  first  quarterly  meeting 
for  the  Greenville  Circuit  of  1S17  was  held  at  Greenville  in  the  private  dwelling 
of  John  Dunn  by  Elder  Moses  Crume.  Rev.  Durbin  preached  at  the  house  of  A. 
Scribner  and  his  teaching  seems  to  have  been  salutary  in  its  effect  upon  the  commu- 
nity. Soon  the  limits  of  the  circuit  were  diminished  and  regular  preaching  was 
discontinued  until  1833,  although  during  this  interval,  sermons  were  occasionally 
delivered  at  the  court  house,  dwelling-houses,  and  such  other  places  as  could  be 
procured  for  that  purpose.  The  want  of  houses  of  worship  gave  rise  to  the  cus- 
tom of  holding  camp-meetings  and  other  religious  assemblages  in  the  open  air. 
This  was  resorted  to  by  the  different  denominations,  and  drew  large  crowds,  but 
sometimes  the  good  results  were  counterbalanced  by  the  rowdying  ruffianism  that 
intruded  itself.  The  yearly  Dunker  meetings  were  rarely  disturbed.  The  peculiar 
methods  of  the  sect,  their  generosity  in  feeding  the  multitude,  chiefly  upon  soups, 
had  much  to  do,  no  doubt,  in  securing  the  order  that  so  generally  prevailed  at  their 
meetings. 

In  1818,  the  first  class  was  organized  in  Darke  County,  at  the  pioneer  church, 
and  was  known  as  the"Hiller  and  Li vergood  class."  In  1833,  William  Oliver, 
resident  about  six  miles  north  of  Greenville,  formed  a  second  class,  which  con- 
sisted of  the  following  named  persons  :  Mrs.  Turpen  and  daughter  Emeline  (the 
wife  of  Dr.  Sexton),  Mrs.  L.  R,  Brownell,  William  Barrett  and  wife,  and  William  J. 
Birely  and  wife.  It  is  said  of  Mrs.  Turpen  that  she,  at  times,  walked  four  miles 
to  church  and  class.  This  class  was  organized  under  Revs.  Francis  Timmons  and 
Ira  Chase,  who  were  on  the  circuit  at  this  date.  A  class  was  formed  at  Greenville 
this  same  year.  The  Methodists  experienced  much  opposition,  being  regarded  as 
hypocritical  and  fanatical.  Meetings  were  disturbed  and  attempts  were  made  to 
inflict  violence  upon  the  ministers. 

In  1834,  prayer-meeting  began  to  be  held  at  the  house  of  William  Wile}7, 
whose  wife  had  been  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  her  former  home.  Mr. 
Wiley's  meetings  were  at  first  attended  by  persons  spirituously  as  well  as  spiritu- 
ally inclined.  After  a  time,  religious  people  came  quite  generally,  and  this  led  in 
time  to  the  present  Wednesday  evening  prayer-meeting  in  Greenville. 

This  year,  Jesse  Prior  was  on  the  circuit,  and  among  those  in  the  county 
added  to  the  church  were  William  J.  Birely  and  wife,  J.  M.  Baskerville,  Lovina 
Houp,  Hiram  Bell,  Jane  and  Lemuel  Rush  and  Eliza  McGinnis.  In  1835,  a  church 
building  was  commenced  in  Greenville.  Stephen  F.  Conry  and  Adam  Miller  were 
on  the  circuit.  In  the  year  1837,  Rev.  Prior  was  returned  and  the  church  influ- 
ence became  manifest.  Religion  was  the  topic  of  converse  at  home,  in  public  and  on 
the  street,  while  attendance  at  church  was  general.  Eli  Truitt  labored  on  the  cir- 
cuit in  1838-39,  Robert  0.  Spencer  was  Presiding  Elder,  and  Wilson  Barrett  and 
George  Starr  were  Class-Leaders.  During  the  years  1840-41,  William  Morrow 
and  James  McNabb  being  on  the  circuit,  it  was  now  reduced  by  increase  of 
population  to  Darke  Count}-.  About  300  persons  were  converted  and  a  like  num- 
ber joined  the  church.  From  1841,  to  the  close  of  1843,  S.  M.  Batty  and  Eliakim 
Zimmerman,  were  on  the  circuit.  They  were  followed  in  1844,  by  Jacob  Brown 
and  Cadwallader  Owens  ;  then  came  T.  Phillips  in  1845-46  ;  Joseph  Wykes 
in  1847-48  ;  and  Alexander  Hammond  in  1849-50.  David  Rutledge  labored 
on  the  circuit  in  1851,  and  the  church  received  some  accessions.  Jacob 
Burkholder,  assisted  by  Franklin  Mariott.  were  well  received  in  1852.  and 
the  church  prospered.  L.  C.  Webster,  assisted  by  Rev.  Mariott.  in  1853.  W.  W. 
Winter  was  the  senior  preacher  in  the  two  following  years,  assisted  first  by  P.  G. 
Goode,  then  by  Oliver  Kennedy,  who  from  185(3-58,  was  senior  preacher,  aided  by 
L.  C.  Webster  and  P.  B.  Lewis.  Great  interest  was  shown,  accessions  were 
numerous,  and  the  people  saw  these  men  remove  elsewhere  with  regret.     Ministers 


284  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

in  1858  wereW.  J.  Peck  and  John  T.  Bower,  and  for  1*59  and  1860,  Isaac  Newton, 
assisted  by  P.  B.  Lewis,  at  which  date  Greenville  was  made  a  station  with  an 
appointment  at  Coleville.  From  this  date,  the  history  of  Methodism  will  be  found 
continued  in  city  and  township  record.  It  was  but  justice  to  enroll  the  names  of 
those  circuit  riders.  What  a  life  was  theirs  ;  uncertain  one  year  of  their  field  of 
Labor  the  next.  A  pair  of  saddle-bags  contained  their  wardrobe  and  their  library. 
Long  journeys  were  made  to  meet  appointments.  All  honor  to  these  men,  though 
they  have  gone  from  us,  their  memories  are  preserved  in  the  ennobling  influences 
created  and  fostered  by  their  faithful  instructions. 

The  Darke  County  charge  of  the  German  Reformed  Church  presents  its  first 
record  in  reference  to  a  meeting  held  at  Beamsville  Aug.  6,  1853,  at  which  five 
congregations  were  represented,  viz.:  Zion,  five  miles  west  of  Greenville;  St. 
John's,  in  German  Township  ;  beside  Zoar,  Beamsville  and  Gettysburg.  At  this 
meeting,  Jesse  Prugh  was  President  ;  John  L.  Darner,  Secretary  ;  and  Philip 
Hartzell  and  Jesse  Prugh,  delegates  to  synod  and  classis.  A  new  charge  was 
designed  at  Greenville,  and  the  different  congregations  pledged  $131  for  the 
support  of  a  minister,  and  Indian  Creek  congregation  was  put  down  for  $25,  the 
sum  they  were  supposed  willing  to  contribute.  At  the  next  annual  meeting,  Zoar 
and  Zion  only  were  represented.  Another  year  elapsed,  and  the  joint  consistories 
of  the  county  met  at  St.  John's  Church,  when  the  resignation  of  Ilev.  J.  D.  Colli- 
flower  was  tendered  and  accepted,  and  a  committee  appointed  to  pi"ocure  another 
minister.  Meeting  again  on  July  24,  these  same  congregations  extended  a  call  to 
Rev.  J.  McConnell,  and  pledged  $185  to  his  support.  The  call  was  not  accepted  ; 
Mr.  Prugh  was  re-elected  President,  and  Mr.  Hartzell  was  chosen  Secretary.  Aug.  23, 
1856,  these  congregations  were  represented  at  a  meeting  held  at  Clayton,  Miami  Co., 
Ohio.  The  same  person  was  continued  as  Secretary,  and  John  Nicodemus  elected 
Treasurer.  Delegates  were  chosen  to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Synod.  The 
consistory  of  Zion's  congregation  desiring  to  withdraw  from  the  charge,  the 
request  was  assented  to  on  condition  of  a  donation  of  $50  to  supply  the  deficiency 
caused  by  their  retiring.  Meantime,  Rev.  I.  M.  Lefevre  had  accepted  a  call  to 
preach,  and  a  meeting  was  called  for  August  23,  1857,  at  the  house  of  Levi  Rahn, 
in  the  limits  of  the  Gett}Tsburg  congregation,  at  which  Zoar  and  Beamsville  met 
the  local  consistory  and  chose  for  officer's  J.  L.  Darner,  Vice  President ;  Secre- 
tary, the  same  as  before ;  G.  W.  Cromer,  Treasurer ;  Jesse  Prugh  and  William 
Aspinwall,  elected  delegates  to  Synod  and  classis.  The  Missionary  Board  was 
asked  for  $50  for  one  year,  to  support  minister,  in  addition  to  $175  pledged  by 
the  members.  Again  they  met  a  year  later,  continued  the  same  officers,  and,  as 
an  illustration  of  the  poverty  but  willing  spirit  prevailing,  a  deficit  of  the  Pastor's 
salary  was  reported  and  a  pledge  made  of  $160  for  the  coming  year.  It  was 
then  "Resolved,  That  the  Pastor  preach  a  missionary  sermon  in  each  congregation 
of  this  charge,  and  at  the  same  time  take  up  a  collection  for  domestic  missions." 
In  1859,  Beamsville,  Zoar  and  Gettysburg  met  at  Clayton,  Ohio,  elected  officers  and 
appointed  a  committee  to  extend  an  invitation  to  Rev.  J.  Weaver  to  visit  the 
charge  with  a  view  of  securing  him  as  Pastor.  The  Darke  County  charge,  of 
which  these  records  are  given,  has  ceased  to  be  known  as  such.  By  an  action  of 
classes  in  the  fall  of  1861,  the  Zoar  congregation  became  attached  to  the 
St.  Paiis'  charge,  and  the  Beamsville  and  Creager's  (Gettysburg)  to  the  Dallas 
charge  in  1862,  thereby  dissolving  the  charge.  This  action  was  preparatory  to 
starting  an  interest  in  the  town  of  Greenville,  so  long  neglected,  and  the  formation 
of  what  was  thereafter  to  he  known  as  the  Greenville  charge.  The  hardships  and 
discouraging  vicissitudes  incident  to  a  new  country,  have  been  experienced  by 
the  different  denominations;  although  the  record  has  not  been  in  all  accessi- 
ble, yet  no  distinction  need  be  made,  since  originators,  members  and  minis- 
ters have  been  heroic  and  undaunted  in  building  up  the  present  elevating  and 
advancing  interest  in  things  spiritual  and  eternal,  and  furthering  the  cause  of  the 
.Master. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  285 

The  first  Sabbath  school  in  the  county  was  organized  early  in  1834,  in  what 
was  afterward  sometimes  called  "  Scribner's  white  house,"  wherein  Harrison  made 
a  treaty  with  the  Indians.  The  school  began  with  an  enrollment  of  but  eleven 
persons,  including  officers,  teachers  and  pupils,  and  that  it  was  non-sectarian  is 
proved  by  the  association  in  this  work  of  Methodists,  Presbyterians  and  Congre- 
gationalists.  In  the  spring,  sixteen  accessions  were  chronicled,  and  within  three 
years  the  number  had  increased  to  fully  one  hundred  and  fifty  more.  The  school 
was  then  discontinued,  and  each  denomination  that  had  sufficient  pupils  organized 
a  school  of  its  own.  The  first  Superintendent  was  William  Barrett,  a  Methodist. 
The  first  Secretary  was  Herman  Searles,  a  Congregationalist,  and  the  pioneer 
teachers  of  classes  were  Mrs.  Bell,  Mrs.  Sexton,  Mrs.  Briggs,  Mrs.  Barrett  and 
Miss  Evaline  Dorsey. 

Educational  advantages  in  town  and  count}'  were  for  many  years  quite  lim- 
ited. There  were  a  few  rude  schoolhouses  widely  scattered,  and  these  were  occu- 
pied three  months  of  each  winter  by  teachers  whose  qualifications  better  adapted 
them  for  burning  brick  than  solving  problems  in  mathematics,  and,  consequently, 
there  was  little  learned.  Schools  were  taught  by  subscriptions.  Settlers  built 
houses  as  they  were  needed.  Taxes  came  as  a  result  of  the  practical  defeat  of  a 
law  which  appropriated  public  lands  for  school  funds.  Many  of  these  sections 
were  at  the  time  worthless,  and,  such  as  were  of  value  being  sold,  the  proceeds 
were  squandered.  The  work  was  in  private  hands,  there  was  no  test  of  ability 
or  qualification,  and  not  till  1821  was  the  first  general  school  law  found  in  the 
statutes.  There  were  no  school  districts,  nor  public  funds,  special  or  tuition. 
Every  one  paid  for  the  instruction  of  his  own  children. 

Many  settlers  had  large  families — as  many  as  ten  children  were  found  in  a 
single  cabin — and,  to  provide  for  the  future  of  these  .young  people,  the  parents 
came  to  this  county.  There  was  always  work  to  be  done,  and  the  services  of  all 
hands  were  needed  ;  it  was  only  during  the  winter  months  that  schools  could  be 
attended.  At  these,  only  the  elementary  branches  were  taught,  and  the  predomi- 
nant idea  of  the  schoolmaster  was  discipline  first,  learning  afterward.  No  gram- 
mar nor  geography  were  taught.  Few  studied  arithmetic,  and  these  did  not 
proceed  much  beyond  the  rudiments  ;  and  when,  at  length,  grammar  was  intro- 
duced, such  pupils  were  thought  well  advanced.  In  any  locality,  whenever  suf- 
ficient families  had  moved  in  to  form  a  school,  the'  settlers  stood  ready  to  build  a 
house  and  engage  a  teacher.  Tall,  strapping  3Touths  attended  school,  and  the  mas- 
ter had  need  of  decision  and  courage  as  well  as  method  and  erudition.  It  was 
customary  for  the  person  applying  for  the  school  to  call  upon  the  parties  within 
sending  distance  and  canvass  for  scholars.  If  enough  were  secured,  school  opened. 
An  illustration  of  the  old-time  method  is  given  as  follows  :  About  the  year  1815, 
a  man  came  into  the  Rush  neighborhood  and  offered  his  services  as  teacher.  The 
settlers  located  along  Mud  Creek,  West  Branch  and  Bridge  Creek  talked  the  matter 
over,  and  concluded  to  employ  him.  It  was  a  light  labor  for  all  to  turn  out  with 
axes,  handspikes  and  oxen,  upon  a  day  appointed,  to  chop  and  draw  logs  to  a 
chosen  site,  for  the  purpose  of  putting  up  a  schoolhouse.  The  location  was  near 
Bush  Fort,  on  Mud  Creek.  While  some  put  up  round  logs,  notched  down,  one 
layer  upon  another,  until  they  were  of  sufficient  elevation  to  form  a  stoiy,  split 
clapboards  for  the  roof,  chamber  floor  and  door,  and  puncheons  for  the  floor,  others 
drew  stone  for  the  fireplace  and  prepared  sticks  and  mud  for  the  chimney.  The 
floor  being  laid,  next  came  desks  and  seats.  Large  holes  were  bored  in  a  log  on 
each  side  of  the  room,  wooden  pins  were  driven  in,  and  a  slab  or  unplaned  plank 
laid  on  these  pins.  For  seats,  holes  were  bored  in  puncheons  and  legs  driven  in, 
two  at  each  end.  Windows  were  made  by  cutting  out  a  log  nearly  the  whole 
length  of  the  house,  leaving  a  hole  a  foot  wide.  Into  this  was  filled  a  sort  of  lattice 
work  of  sticks,  and  upon  this  greased  paper  was  pasted  to  transmit  the  light.  Such 
was  the  schoolhouse  of  sixty-live  years  ago.  It  was  not  much  of  a  structure,  but 
there  was  no  °Teat  contrast  between  it  and  the  homes  of  its  builders.     There  was 


286  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

no  lack  of  ventilation,  and  the  wood  was  not  too  long  for  the  fire-place.  School 
opened  in  charge  of  W.  II.  -Jones,  of  whom  mention  has  been  made  in  m  previous 
chapter,  his  services  having  been  secured  at  a  salary  of  $7  per  month.  He  was 
severe  and  exacting;  punishments  were  the  order  of  the  day.  Whispering  and 
other  indiscretions  subjected  the  offender  to  blows  with  a  ferule  upon  the  palm  of 
the  hand  ;  and  so  freely  did  Mr.  Jones  administer  chastisement,  that  the  patrons 
were  obliged  to  request  him  to  moderate  his  punishment,  as  the  hands  of 
their  boys  were  so  sore  from  repeated  feruling  that  they  were  unable  to  use  the 
ax.  It  was  a  species  of  torture  to  strike  the  tips  of  the  gathered  lingers  with  the 
ferule,  and  this  was  disapproved  by  the  settlers,  indurated  to  rough  usages  as 
they  were.  Only  two  branches  of  education  were  taught — reading  and  writing. 
The  example  of  this  neighborhood  was  contagious,  and  soon  a  house  was  built 
near  the  place  of  David  Studabaker,  and  a  man  named  Montgomeiy  was  hired  as 
teacher.  Gradually  schoolhouses  became  more  numerous,  and  the  demand  for 
teachers  in  some  measure  induced  a  supply.  Summer  schools  were  rare.  Females 
made  no  application  till  an  adventurous  woman,  named  Anna  Boleyn, 
attempted  a  three-months  term  during  the  summer  of  1825,  but  quit  in  disgust 
before  the  expiration  of  that  time.  Despite  liberal  provisions  favorable  to  educa- 
tion, little  had  t  been  done  up  to  1S8S  toward  perfecting  a  system  of  common 
schools,  the  result  of  the  scanty  means  and  constant  toil  incident  to  pioneer  life. 
No  inconsiderable  portion  of  early  history  is  that  which  treats  of  marriage  cus- 
toms, first  births  in  the  county,  deaths  and  cemeteries. 

The  arrival  of  a  family  occasioned  eager  inquiry  b}T  young  men  as  to  whether 
there  were  any  marriageable  daughters  of  the  number.  The  demand  was  in 
excess  of  the  supply.  The  same  maiden  had  sometimes  several  suitors ;  this 
involved  the  delicate  matter  of  rejection  as  well  as  of  choice.  Sometimes  the 
girls  were  betrothed  before  leaving  home,  and  a  knowledge  of  this  fact  caused  dis- 
appointment. For  a  long  time  after  the  first  settlement  of  the  count}',  the  people 
generally  married  young.  The  parties  differed  little  in  fortune,  and  none  in  rank. 
First  impressions  of  love  resulted  in  marriage  and  a  family  establishment  cost 
onry  a  little  labor.  Weddings  occupied  the  attention  of  the  entire  neighborhood, 
and  the  event  was  an  hilarious  occasion,  anticipated  by  old  and  young.  This  is 
readily  understood  when  it  is  considered  that  a  wedding  was  almost  the  only 
gathering  not  accompanied  by  labor.  The  marriage  ceremony  was  arranged  to 
take  place  before  dinner,  which  was  a  substantial  feast  of  beer,  pork,  fowls,  and 
sometimes  venison  and  bear  meat,  roasted  and  boiled,  with  abundance  of  potatoes 
and  other  vegetables.  Dinner  was  free  from  formality,  and  a  time  for  mirth  and 
enjo3Tment.  There  was  dancing  after  dinner.  "The  figures  of  the  dances  were 
three  and  four  handed  reels  or  square  sets  and  jigs.  The  commencement  was 
always  a  square  four,  which  was  followed  by  what  was  called  jigging  it  off;  that 
is,  two  of  the  four  would  single  out  for  a  jig,  and  were  followed  by  the  remaining 
couple.  The  jigs  were  often  accompanied  with  what  was  called  cutting  out,  that 
is,  when  either  of  the  parties  became  tired  of  the  dance,  on  intimation  the  place 
was  supplied  by  some  one  of  the  company  without  any  interruption  of  the  dance. 
In  this  way  the  amusement  was  often  continued  till  the  musician  was  heartily 
tired  of  his  situation."  Among  marriages  in  pioneer  days,  was  that  of  Ullry  to 
his  brother's  widow;  they  had  lived  together  some  time  during  the  inoperative 
period  before  the  election  of  justices,  and  when  a  justice  was  chosen,  they  were 
legally  married.  In  a  spirit  of  joviality  a  party  of  young  people  being  resolved 
to  have  a  marriage,  seized  upon  a  man  named  Israel  Wertz  and  fitted  him  out 
with  a  suit.  One  of  the  party  furnished  leggins,  another  some  other  article  of 
dress  until  he  was  properly  clothed,  and  then  calling  upon  a  woman  named  Jane 
I higan,  asked  her  if  she  was  willing  to  marry  Wertz.  She  replied  affirmatively, 
and  they  all  started  for  the  house  of  Alexander  Smith,  a  .Justice  of  the  Peace  who 
lived  east  of  Greenville.  Wertz  repented  and  broke  away,  upon  which  a  dog  was 
set  after  him.  and  he  was  caught  and   held.      The  ceremony    was  then   performed, 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  287 

and  the  twain  thus  singularly  made  one  lived  many  ye&vs  together  happily  and 
both  finally  died  of  old  age. 

Instances  of  seduction  and  bastardy  were  rare,  and  could  not  take  place  with- 
out great  danger  from  the  brothers  or  other  relatives  of  the  injured  party,  as 
family  honor  was  highly  estimated.  Divorce  was  accounted  dishonorable,  and  was 
seldom  a  resort.  The  statistical  reports  for  1877  give,  of  marriages  that  year,  in 
Darke,  334  ;  suits  for  divorce  pending.  23  ;  brought  within  the  year,  41 — total,  64. 
Brought  by  husband,  26  ;  wife.  38.  Principal  causes  were,  absence,  neglect,  incon- 
tinence and  cruelty. 

The  burial  customs  of  sixty  years  ago  differed  much  from  those  of  to-day. 
"When  a  death  occurred,  neighbors  would  call  in,  take  the  measure  of  the  body, 
and  procure  a  plain  coffin,  at  a  cost  rarely  exceeding  $5.  A  neighbor  possessed  of 
a  team  brought  the  coffin  to  the  house  and  conveyed  the  body  to  the  grave.  Ruder 
sepulture  was  not  infrequent.  No  costly  shaft  marked  the  spot  where  their  dust 
reposes,  but  plain  head-board.  Cemeteries  were  known  as  graveyards,  and  some 
families  had  a  burial  plat  of  their  own.  as  the  Sumptions.  "We  close  by  a  brief 
extract  from  the  record  of  what  is  known  as  the  Old  Graveyard,  at  Greenville, 
which  was  deeded  by  John  and  Margaret  Devor  to  the  Trustees  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  July  15,  1818.  The  deed  is  recorded  in  Book  A  1,  B.  74.  and  the  bounds 
are  as  follows  :  Southeast  by  Water  street,  and  running  along  the  said  street 
eight  poles  and  fourteen  poles,  to  the  rear,  so  as  to  include  the  burying-ground  at 
the  north  end  of  town,  and  to  contain  112  square  rods — excepting  two  square 
rods,  to  be  used  as  a  burying-ground  by  each  and  every  person  who  has  heretofore 
occupied  any  part  of  said  lots  for  that  purpose."  The  conveyance  was  a  dona- 
tion, since  the  consideration  was  $1.  The  grounds  were  laid  out,  fenced  and  left 
to  be  populated  as  the  wearied  and  worn  here  "  laid  themselves  clown  in  their  last 
sleep." 

DARKE      COUNTY     IN     1840 — CELEBRATION — COMMEMORATION — MASS     MEETING     AT 

GREENVILLE. 

It  was  during  the  period  of  heated  political  debate  that  Greenville  and  Darke 
County  began  to  emerge  from  the  gloom  and  obscurity  of  nature,  where  they  had 
lain  from  time  unknown,  and  to  aspire  for  place  among  older  and  sister  counties  of 
the  State.  You  glance  over  her  townships,  and  you  find  them  thickly  settled  still. 
You  find  that  in  ten  years  her  population  has  more  than  doubled.  The  6,204  of 
1830  has  now  become  13,145,  or  twenty  inhabitants  to  the  square  mile.  Of  its 
eighteen  townships,  Greenville  leads,  with  a  population  of  1,851.  Four  others, 
Harrison,  German,  Butler  and  Twin,  have  over  1,000  each,  while  Mississinewa 
enumerated  but  124.  Greenville,  the  county  seat,  contained  four  churches,  sixteen 
mercantile  stores,  a  flouring-mill,  a  printing  office  and  about  800  inhabitants.  The 
lands  wear  a  wild  look.  There  is  an  abundance  of  fine  poplar,  walnut,  blue  ash, 
beech,  hiekory  and  sugar  maple.  It  has  won  a  reputation  for  the  production  of 
excellent  wheat,  and  is  reputed  to  be  well  adapted  to  grazing.  The  woods  still 
abound  in  game.  The  heavy  timber  stretches  almost  unbroken  for  miles,  not  alone 
over  the  low  and  swampy  but  along  the  higher  lands.  Cattle  range  at  will  through 
the  woods,  and  the  swine  run  wild  and  savage  in  droves.  Land  ranges  in  value, 
from  the  Government  price,  to  $12  per  acre,  the  latter  for  improved  farms.  Soil, 
relieved  of  heavier  growth,  sustained  rank  and  luxuriant  grasses,  while  furnishing 
but  scant  supply  of  wheat  and  other  grains.  The  old  cry  of  milk  sickness  and 
fevers  was  now  changed,  and  it  was  said  of  Darke  County  that  its  chief  products 
were  "  pumpkins  and  hoop  poles,"  and  in  this  there  was  much  of  truth,  especially 
in  regard  to  hoop-poles,  since,  at  this  date,  they  were  the  only  article  of  export. 
During  the  winter,  the  principal  employment  of  farmers  was  wagoning  these  hoop- 
poles  to  Germantown.  Middletown,  Lewisburg  and  other  markets,  and  by  this 
means  they  were  enabled  to  measurably  supply  themselves  with  salt,  groceries, 


288  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

leather  and  other  necessaries.  This  supplied  the  county  with  ready  money  that 
would  otherwise  have  been  badly  missed.  Away  now  in  the  past  the  count}'  seat 
was  seen,  with  a  population  of  about  three  hundred,  many  of  those  were  poor,  and 
had  hard  scratching  to  get  a  living.  There  were  two  stores,  a  blacksmith-shop  and 
a  whisky-shop,  two  doctors'  offices,  an  antiquated  brick  court  house  in  a  spacious 
public  square,  a  brick  jail,  a  single  ordinary  frame  church  building,  and  a  small 
log  schoolhouse.  There  were  a  few  respectable  looking  private  dwellings,  but  most 
of  the  houses  were  shabby  and  were  widely  scattered,  south  and  southeast  of  the 
square.  The  streets  were  more  nominal  than  real  :  the  nearest  actual  being  that 
which  runs  south  from  the  square,  in  the  direction  of  the  old  fort,  and  which  held 
the  business  of  the  place.  This  was  all  changed  in  1840  ;  the  town  had  far  more 
than  doubled  its  population,  and  indications  of  business  growth  were  apparent. 
New  buildings  had  been  erected,  new  stores  started,  new  men  had  moved  in.  and 
they  had  brought  some  capital  with  them.  Allan  La  Mott  and  John  1).  Farrar 
had  opened  dry  goods  in  1830,  the  next  }Tear  W.  B.  Beall  and  Francis  Waring  started 
stores;  then,  in  1832,  came  John  0.  Potter,  and  the  veteran  merchant  of  Green- 
ville, Henry  Arnold,  now,  in  1840,  in  business  with  H.  N.  Arnold,  who  three  years 
before  had  been  a  partner  with  James  M.  Dorsey,  an  arrival  of  1833  ;  besides  these, 
there  were  Townsend,  Bailey,  Beall  and  Bascom.  Lawyers  were  not  wanting  ;  of 
these  were  Gen.  Bell  and  Dempsey,  and  of  doctors,  Baskerville,  Ayres,  Buell  and 
(lard.  Greenville  had  two  hotels  now.  They  were  earlier  known  as  taverns.  Mrs. 
Armstrong  was  the  pioneer.  Then  came  Moses  Scott,  who  provided  entertainment 
for  man  and  beast  until  1824,  when  he  moved  to  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.  Linus  Bascom, 
in  1817,  opened  public  house,  down  where  stands  Hall  &  Hine's  livery  stable.  A. 
Scribner  was  cotemporary  with  Scott  ;  James  Craig  was  successor  to  the  latter. 
Craig  gave  way  to  Edward  Shaffer.  Then  we  come  to  1840.  Charles  Hutchins 
is  the  proprietor  of  a  two-story  brick  house,  erected  in  1837,  on  the  east  side,  and 
Frank  Hamilton  located  in  a  two-story  frame,  on  the  south  side,  of  the  public 
square.  Notwithstanding  the  somewhat  humble  pretensions  of  the  latter,  it  had 
the  prestige  of  seniority  over  its  more  costly  neighbor  and  vigorous  rival,  besides 
being  honored  by  guests  renowned  and  distinguished.  During  1840,  here  stopped 
the  hero  and  patriot  of  North  Bend,  who.  from  its  uppermost  porch,  addressed 
the  gathered  multitude,  upon  the  issues  dividing  political  parties.  The  urbane, 
courteous  hospitality  of  the  frame  was  matched  by  the  grandeur  of  the  brick, 
whose  proprietor  received  the  suffrages  of  the  people  as  the  County  Treasurer. 

The  postal  facilities  gradually  approached  an  ability  to  transmit  intelligence 
within  reasonable  time.  A.  Scribner  had  been  appointed  in  1815,  and  had  but 
nominal  duties  to  perform.  His  successors  were  Carleton  Morris  and  David  Mon- 
roe. He  then  recovered  the  position  which  he  held  till  1833,  when  Judge  John 
Wharry  became  the  incumbent,  and.  after  several  years,  gave  way  to  a  successor. 
The  office  was  not  in  a  room  by  itself,  but  occupied  a  small  portion  of  the  store  or 
other  room  of  the  Postmaster,  and  was  auxiliary  to  the  business. 

Dempsey.  of  whom  mention  has  been  made,  a  man  small  in  stature  but  large 
enough  to  attract  notice  at  the  National  Capital,  had  not  long  been  resident  of 
Greenville  before  be  was  favored  by  Van  Buren's  administration  with  the  appoint- 
ment of  Postmaster,  and  at  once  combined  the  threefold  duties  of  law.  trade  and 
public  functionary,  having  his  law  and  post  office  in  his  store.  The  change  of 
administration  again  returned  the  office  to  Scribner.  Although  Greenville  was 
tlourishing  at  an  unprecedented  rate  at  this  time,  it  had  few  attractions,  and  was 
lacking  in  many  essential  elements  to  solid  improvement  and  prosperity.  It  had 
need  of  a  g 1  printing  [tress.  Iv  ])onnellan  had  printed  and  published  a  news- 
paper then  known  as  the  Western  Statesman  ami  Greenville,  ('<>"ri<r.  the  initial 
number  bearing  date  of  June  25,  1832.  It  was  of  super-royal  size,  was  published 
irregularly,  had  a  sickly  existence'  and  upon  its  subscription  list  there  were  some 
two  hundred  and  fifty  names.  lis  mottoes  were  excellent,  its  prospectuses  were 
frequent,  but  its  duration  was    brief.      A  good    llouring-mill  was  a  needful  thing. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  289 

This  was  not  a  local  want  ;  the  entire  county  needed  better  and  more  reliable  mill- 
ing facilities  which  had  hardly  kept  pace  with  the  development  of  the  country. 

Soon  after  Harrison's  treat}-,  Maj.  Adams,  an  old  soldier  of  Wayne's  army, 
erected  a  kind  of  chopping-mill,  five  miles  below  Greenville,  upon  the  later  site  of 
the  mills  of  Oliver  &  Co.  Cotemporary  with  Adams  were  Mathias  and  Aaron 
Dean,  who,  having  built  a  saw-mill  three  miles  above  Greenville,  had  attached 
thereto  a  "  corn-cracker."  Neither  ground  much  wheat.  Bolting  was  done  by 
hand,  each  customer  bolting  his  own  grist.  Somewhat  later,  Andrew  Noftsinger 
put  up  a  grist-mill  on  Mud  Creek,  below  the  outlet  of  the  lake,  on  the  later  site  of 
Otwell's  Mills.  The  bolting  here  was  done  by  hand,  and  could  not  supply  the 
demands  of  the  people.  Wheat  had  to  be  taken  to  the  mouth  of  Greenville 
Creek,  to  Milton  or  to  Whitewater  to  be  ground.  In  dry  times  the  grist  was  left, 
and  at  a  specified  time  it  was  promised  to  be  ground,  and  the  farmer  went  back  for 
it,  and,  in  the  bad  condition  of  the  roads,  this  made  a  two  days'  trip. 

The  next  improvement  was  a  horse-mill,  put  up  by  John  Puderbaugh,  on  the 
east  side  of  West  Branch  Prairie.  This  mill  afforded  fair  facilities  for  grinding  in 
winter  while  other  mills  were  frozen  up.  Two  neighbors,  going  together,  set  out 
before  day  with  harnessed  horses  and  a  sack  of  corn  on  each  horse.  If,  on  reach- 
ing the  mill,  it  was  found  to  be  thronged,  a  neighborly  feeling  was  shown.  Each 
got  part  of  his  grist  ground,  but  there  was  no  meal  left  to  require  a  return,  for  the 
old  miller  had  thriftily  connected  with  the  mill  a  small  copper  still,  which  turned 
out  a  very  desirable  quality  of  whisky  which  was  always  readily  exchangeable  for 
corn. 

Then  all  drank  liquor  as  a  beverage.  Children  were  solicited  to  drink  by 
parents,  and,  when  too  raw  and  strong,  it  was  blended  with  sweetening,  and  in  it 
the  bread  was  soaked.  It  was  everywhere  indispensable,  called  for  on  all  occasions 
and  in  all  places  pronounced  good  and  desirable.  Quality  was  reputed  good, 
drunkards  were  said  to  have  been  few,  and  cases  of  delirium  tremens  were 
unknown. 

In  1840,  Briggs'  mill,  two  miles  below  town  ;  Dean's,  three  ;  Cole's,  five  miles 
above  on  the  creek,  and  Clapp's,  six  or  seven  miles  west  of  town,  afforded  accom- 
modations, but,  at  the  same  time,  they  were  regarded  as  but  a  shade  above  refined 
corn-crackers.  Otwell's  mill,  nine  miles  southwest  of  Greenville  on  Mud  Creek, 
was  originally  one  of  the  same  sort,  but  it  had  changed  hands  several  times,  and 
with  each  change  had  received  repairs  that  made  it,  perhaps,  the  best  mill  in  Darke 
County.  This  and  a  new  steam  mill  started  in  the  vicinity  of  Palestine  by  a  man 
named  Cloyd,  did  most  of  the  wheat  grinding,  but  when  a  drought  came,  as  was 
the  case  most  every  fall,  the  whole  country  had  to  go  to  Stillwater,  a  distance  of 
some  twenty  or  twenty -five  miles.  Fortunately,  at  such  times  the  roads  were  dry 
and  solid  ;  teams  could  haul  good  loads  without  interruption.  At  any  other  sea- 
son, except  when  the  ground  was  hard  frozen,  the  roads  were  so  intolerably  bad 
that  teams  could  scarcely  pass  with  empty  wagons.  In  the  summer  of  1833,  Pat- 
terson had  on  a  load  of  five  barrels  of  flour  drawn  by  three  stout  horses  and  all 
were  mired  in  a  "  slough."' 

Besides  these  grist-mills,  there  were  several  saw-mills  scattered  around  on  the 
small  streams,  which  answered  the  purpose  so  far  as  they  went,  but  they  did  not 
go  far  enough  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  county  for  lumber.  Steam  had  not 
then  come  into  use,  except  in  the  single  instance  above  named. 

Many  predicted  that  would  be  a  failure,  there  existed  such  a  prejudice  against 
steam  as  a  propelling  power.  It  was  generally  believed  that  water  was  the  only 
force  that  could  be  profitably  used  in  running  any  kind  of  machinery.  With  these 
backward  appliances,  there  was  still  another  establishment  in  the  shape  of  a 
"  carding  machine  and  fulling-mill."  located  some  Jliree  miles  west  of  town,  on 
what  was  then  called  West  Branch,  which  was  owned  and  run  by  Benjamin  & 
Jack  Devor.  This  was  the  only  machinery  of  the  kind  in  the  count}-.  Andrew 
Smith  was  foreman  of  the  concern  and  had   an  apprentice.      This  mill  was  a 


290  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

valuable  aid  to  the  labors  of  the  women,  for  homespun  in  1840  was  still  the  order  of 
the  day.  It  was  only  on  occasions  of  weddings  that  people  indulged  in  "broad- 
cloth and  Swiss  mull."  Alter  the  ceremony,  the  garments  were  carefully  laid  away 
and  held  as  proud  relics  of  a  precious  memory.  Matron  and  maid  still  spun  and 
wove,  as  had  the  mothers  and  aunts  of  twenty  years  before.  A  delicate  chintz, 
held  as  a  reserve  for  Sunday  occasions,  was  carefully  preserved  and  worn,  and  if 
the  fair  owner  chose  to  walk  barefooted  to  church,  a  distance  of  several  miles,  cus- 
tom accorded  that  privilege,  provided  the  feet  were  dressed  during  service.  To 
preserve  the  shoes  in  good  order,  they  were  taken  along  wrapped  in  a  handker- 
chief, and  if  the  happy  gallant  could  secure  the  privilege  of  carrying  the  parcel, 
he  felt  highly  honored. 

We  have  elsewhere  spoken  of  education  and  religion.  Besides  these  religious 
meetings  in  grove  and  camp,  carrying  with  them  an  absorbing  influence,  there  was 
still  another  gathering  of  a  military  character,  the  "Big  Muster,"  as  it  was  called. 
which  was  held  annually  at  Greenville.  This  was  simply  an  assembly  of  the 
county  militia  to  exercise  in  the  manual  of  arms,  but  it  was  regarded  by  some 
of  the  men,  and  by  the  boys  generally,  as  the  day  for  which  all  other  days  were 
made.  The  show}'  uniforms,  the  stirring  martial  music,  bright  muskets,  gay  cock- 
ades and  measured  tramp,  the  melons,  ginger-cakes,  cider  and  other  supplies  were 
a  great  attraction  to  the  boys.  Israel  Cox  proudly  put  in  his  appearance  as  filer. 
and  well  he  might,  as  he  was  acknowledged  the  best  in  the  comity.  He  had  no 
known  equal.  His  brother  John  was  no  ordinary  performer,  but  when  Israel 
moved  at  the  head  of  the  column,  accompanied  by  his  favorite  drummer,  his 
mastery  was  universally  conceded. 

Among  the  well-known  and  esteemed  men  of  that  da}T  were  Gavin  Hamilton, 
Jacob  Hamilton — a  friend  of  and  judge  of  honor — John,  who  resided  at  Tecumseh 
Point  in  a  two-story  frame  house,  James,  a  clever,  country  blacksmith,  Joseph 
and  Andrew,  good  farmers.  The  brothers,  James  and  Alexander  Craig,  carried 
on  a  wagon  and  blacksmith-shop  in  Greenville  to  the  manifest  advantage  of  the  pub- 
lic. Riley  Knox,  a  young  lawyer  of  promise,  had  just  entered  upon  his  profession. 
He  delivered  an  oration  at  a  celebration  of  the  4th  of  July,  in  1838  or  1839,  which 
was  considered  a  masterly  production  for  one  so  young.  William  Wilson  was  his 
preceptor,  and  took  him  in  as  a  law  partner.  Among  the  worthy  and  notable 
farmers  of  that  day  were  John  and  Aaron  Hiller,  Joseph  Croll,  John  Martin, 
Samuel  Cole,  Sr.,  Philip  Manuel,  George  Diverly,  William  McKhann,  James  and 
Thomas  McGinnis,  William  and  Samuel  Rush,  William  Morningstar  and  James 
Bryson,  a  few  there  of  the  many  whose  iron  wills  held  all  vantage-ground,  and  con- 
tinually extended  their  domain. 

A  few  of  the  hoys  of  that  day  were  David,  Theodore  and  Thomas  Beers,  John 
Devor,  Jack  and  Frank  Scribner,  William  Douglass,  Calvin  McNeil,  John  Hiller, 
-Jr..  Levi  Elston,  William  and  James  McKhann.  Martin  Brady.  -J.  and  II.  Bry- 
son, Benjamin  and  Andrew  Croll,  Samuel.  Joseph  and  Henry  Cole,  John  Hen- 
ning,  Jr.,  James  and  Barton  Hays,  Zack  and  Ben  Clark  and  many  another  the 
old  resident  will  recall  to  mind.  Levi  and  Amos  Potter  found  homes  elsewhere. 
Some  have  passed  from  earth,  some  yet  remain  where  they  spent  their  youthful 
days  together.  The  heads  of  those  full  of  ardor  then  are  now  adorned  with  silver 
locks,  premonitory  of  a  coming  change. 

The  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of  American  independence  has  fallen  into 
disuse  since  the  last,  great  civil  conflict,  but  for  many  years,  it  was  made  a  holiday 
of  the  nation.  A  notable  observance  of  the  day  was  held  at  Greenville  in  is,")::, 
and  is  probably  remembered  by  many.  Due  notice  had  been  given,  and  people 
began  to  pour  into  town  at  an  early  hour  from  all  parts,  not  only  of  Darke  County. 
lint  from  the  Counties  adjoining.  All  the  public  houses  were  crowded  the  night 
before  by  strangers  from  abroad.  Military  companies  and  firemen  from  Piqua 
arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  at  seven  in  the  morning.  An  hour  later  and 
they  were   received  by  the  Greenville   Guards,  ami  escorted  to  the  town.     At 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  291 

the  head  of  the  column  marched  the  Greenville  Band,  assisted  by  part  of  the  Win- 
chester (Ind.)  Band,  and  discoursed  appropriate  airs.  A  train  came  from  Dayton 
at  9  A.  M.  with  800  passengers,  among  whom  were  two  military  companies,  the 
La  Fa}rette  Bifles  and  the  National  Guards  and  the  Deluge  Fire  Company.  These 
organizations  were  escorted  by  the  military  to  their  quarters  in  handsome  style 
under  the  gratified  observation  of  a  tremendous  concourse  of  people.  At  10  A. 
M.,  a  train  from  Union  came  in  with  many  excursionists,  and  the  streets  were 
jammed.  It  was  the  largest  crowd  in  the  place  since  the  meeting  of  1840,  of 
which  notice  will  be  given  further  on.  There  were  citizens  present  from  Piqua, 
Troy,  Dayton  and  from  Miami,  Preble,  Shelby,  Mercer  and  Randolph  Counties. 
The  procession  was  formed  at  10  A.  M.  under  Capt.  Frizell,  and  presented  a  fine 
sight.  First  came  the  military — five  well-dressed,  well-drilled  companies — next  fol- 
lowed two  fire  companies  with  engine  and  carriage,  then  came  the  officers  of  the 
day,  the  Orator  and  the  Reader;  after  these  were  soldiers  and  citizens,  and  last  of 
all,  a  large  wagon  bearing  twenty-two  youhg  misses,  one  bearing  the  flag  of  our 
country,  and  each  of  the  others  a  flag  marked  with  the  name  of  a  State.  At  the 
head  of  the  column  marched  the  pioneers  of  a  Dayton  company.  There  were  six 
bands,  all  of  them  played  at  the  same  time,  and  gave  utterance  to  a  confused  and 
deafening,  exciting  and  bewildering  medley  of  sounds  as  the  procession  passed  on 
their  way  to  the  grove.  Arrived  at  the  stand,  the  military  opened  ranks,  through 
which  dignitaries  and  others  passed  to  the  stand.  The  audience  was  seated.  The 
military  drew  up  in  line  and  fired  a  round  of  musketry.  After  stand  exercises, 
there  was  a  dinner,  then  a  parade  and  reviews,  after  which,  as  the  trains  came  in, 
the  visitors  started  homeward  ;  wearied  as  is  usual  on  such  days,  with  tramping 
along  the  streets  in  heat  and  dust,  but  full}'  satisfied  with  what  had  been  seen  and 
heard  at  the  notable  celebration.     . 

The  commemoration  of  the  disaster  at  Fort  Recovery  was  an  occasion 
of  an  immense  assemblage  of  the  people.  By  accident,  the  remains  buried 
in  one  of  the  shallow  trenches  became  unearthed,  and  it  was  deemed  a 
duty  to  honor  the  memory  of  the  fallen  by  a  decent  and  final  interment 
of  their  remains,  accompanied  by  appropriate  ceremonies.  The  time  set  for  the 
ceremonies  was  fixed  at  September  10,  1851,  and,  on  that  day,  from  five  to  seven 
thousand  persons  had  assembled  at  the  appointed  hour.  Curiosity  drew  many, 
but  the  greater  portion  came  with  a  due  sense  of  the  service  done  by  these  fallen 
soldiers,  and,  too,  there  were  relatives  and  descendants  amid  the  gathered  throng. 

The  bones  of  some  three  hundred  skeletons  were  found  and  placed  in  thirteen 
large  coffins.  Upon  the  skulls  were  seen  the  marks  of  scalping-knife  and  hatchet, 
bringing  the  far-away  past  into  the  present  like  a  dissolving  view.  At  an  early 
hour,  the  procession  was  formed  and  assembled  to  perform  the  rites  required. 
There  were  distinguished  men  among  those  who  eulogized  the  slain  and  depicted 
the  events  of  the  bloody  fray.  Among  them  were  Gen.  Bell,  member  of  Congress 
of  Greenville,  B.  Stover  and  Abner  Haines.  Finally,  a  resolution  was  passed  to 
petition  Congress  to  raise  a  monument  over  the  dust  of  these  fallen  men,  and  at 
the  same  time  it  was  voted  to  ask  for  a  monument  at  Greenville  upon  the  identi- 
cal spot  where  Wayne  concluded  his  memorable  treaty.  The  monuments  have 
not  been  erected,  and  these  men  are  remembered  only  in  the  fragmentary  recollec- 
tions of  pioneer  and  press,  but  their  lives  were  not  laid  down  in  vain,  and  their 
efforts  to  protect  the  homes  of  the  frontiersmen  are  as  well  worth  enshrining  on 
historic  pages  as  are  those  who  fought  for  national  independence,  for  a  country's 
honor,  or  for  the  perpetuity  of  an  unbroken  union  of  the  States. 

Still  another  outpouring  of  the  people,  worthy  of  fitting  record,  was  the 
enthusiastic  mass-meeting  in  Greenville  on  the  22d  of  July,  18-40,  during  the 
remarkable  political  contest  when  "  Tippecanoe  and  Tyler  too  "  was  the  popular 
cry,  before  which  the  party  in.  power  was  hurled  from  position  as  dry  leaves  before 
the  wind.  It  is  estimated  that  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  visitors  were 
present. 


202  HISTORY   OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

Up  to  this  time,  political  enthusiasm  h:i<l  never  reached  a  very  high  pitch 
among  the  hardy  settlers,  but  now  the  excitement  was  as  great  in  the  woods  of 
Darke  County  as  it  was  in  Hamilton  County  in  Ohio,  or  in  any  of  the  older 
States,  and  when  it  was  announced,  weeks  in  advance,  that  -Old  Tip"  would 
address  the  people,  the  surrounding  country  went  wild.  Immense  delegations 
came  from  Kentucky.  Indiana  and  .Michigan.  There  were  more  than  three  hun- 
dred ladies  present  from  Kentucky,  and  the  gallants  of  the  backwoods  were  so 
much  smitten  by  their  graces  of  person,  manners  and  apparel  that  from  that  time 
till  after  the  election  all  the  young  men  were  Whigs,  and  "  log  cabins,  canoes  and 
coon-skins "  became  the  symbols  of  their  faith,  and  '-hard  cider"  the  favorite 
libation.  Many  of  the  delegations  were  headed  by  log  cabins  on  wheels,  drawn 
by  horses,  and,  in  one  or  two  instances,  by  oxen.  One  delegation  from  one  of  the 
river  counties  was  headed  by  a  monster  canoe  mounted  on  wheels,  in  which  were 
twenty-seven  young  ladies,  representing  the  twenty-six  States  and  the  Goddess  of 
Liberty.  This  canoe  was  drawn  by  ten  white  horses.  The  meeting  was  held  just 
west  of  the  town,  in  a  beautiful  grove.  Facing  the  speaker's  stand,  or  rather 
encircling  it  on  three  sides,  was  a  bank,  well  shaded  and  affording  comfortable 
seats  for  the  vast  throng.  This  natural  amphitheater  could  not  have  been 
improved  had  it  been  designed  for  this  special  occasion.  The  various  delegations 
as  they  approached  the  town  were  met  by  one  of  the  "  Greenville  bands"  and 
escorted  in  with  honor.  A  brief  description  of  these  musical  companies  will  not 
be  without  some  degree  of  interest.  The  "  band  "  par  excellence  consisted  of 
William  Morningstar,  mounted  on  a  fine  horse,  and  his  instrument  a  violin,  upon 
which  he  was  no  mean  performer.  He  met  each  delegation  in  turn,  and  gave 
them  a  medley  comprising  several  of  the  rollicking  airs  to  which  the  campaign 
songs  were  sung — "Hail  to  the  Chief,"  "  Bonaparte's  March,"  with  the  more  inspir- 
ing strains  of  "  Soldier's  Joy  "  and  "  Money  Musk,"  and  thus,  with  the  booming  of 
cannon  and  the  cheers  of  the  excited  multitude,  the  delegations  were  welcomed. 
The  other  bands,  consisting  of  drums  and  fifes,  although  less  singular,  were  much 
more  noisy,  and  far  and  near  the  martial  music  resounded,  stimulating  the  feel- 
ings, accelerating  pulsation,  and  with  rattle  and  roll  of  drum  and  shrill,  clear 
shriek  of  fife,  performing  the  air  of  "  Yankee  Hoodie,"  and  intensifying  the  excite- 
ment with  the  "  double  drag."  The  principal  speakers  were  Tom  Corwin  and 
Gen.  Harrison.  Corwin  argued  that  the  re-election  of  Van  Buren  would  be  the 
signal  for  a  reduction  in  the  prices  of  labor  and  of  all  American  products,  and.  in 
support  of  his  plea,  read  several  advertisements  of  well-known  produce  dealers 
from  Whig  newspapers,  somewhat  after  the  following  effect :  "On  and  after  the 
1st  of  Hecember,  1840,  the  subscriber  will  pay  $1  per  bushel  for  wheat  if  Harri- 
son be  elected,  and  40  cents  if  the  election  favors  Van  Buren."  Similar  notices 
concerning  corn  and  hogs  were  also  read  from  the  advertising  columns  of  the 
party  press.  Various  arguments  were  presented  by  Corwin  in  a  way  and  with  a 
force  that  brought  conviction  to  many  a  close  listener.  The  speech  of  Harrison 
was  characterized  as  an  able  and  eloquent  statesmanlike  effort  in  support  of 
republican  institutions.  He  also  devoted  considerable  time  to  personal  reminis- 
cence, and  won  over  many  warm  friends  from  the  opposing  party.  He  remained 
two  or  three  days  in  Greenville,  the  guest  of  Mr.  Scribner,  and.  in  company  with 
his  host  and  neighbors,  visited  many  points  of  interest  in  the  town  and  its  envi- 
rons. The  old  merchant  and  tavern-keeper  had  been  a  stanch  Democrat,  but, 
from  this  time  on,  became  and  continued  an  anient  supporter  of  the  hero  of 
Tippecanoe. 

GEOGRAPII1CAT SITUATION — AREA — TOWNSHIPS — VILLAGES. 

Darke  County  lies  in  the  extreme  western  part  of  the  State,  a  little  south  of  the 
center,  adjoining  Indinna  on  the  west.  It  is  bounded  by  Mercerand  Auglaize  Coun- 
ties on  the  north,  by  Preble  and  Montgomery  on  the  south  and  on  the  east  by  Shelby 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  298 

and  Miami.  The  area  is  588  square  miles.  Its  outlines  nearly  describe  a  rectangle, 
its  greater  extent  being  north  and  south.  In  accordance  with  an  act  passed  by  the 
General  Assembly  of  December,  1803,  incorporating  townships  and  establishing 
boards  of  County  Commissioners,  the  comity  of  Darke  from  its  sparse  population 
was  originally  organized  into  one  township  and  known  as  Greenville.  On  July  3, 
1817,  Twin  Township  was  taken  from  the  south  end  of  Greenville,  and  embraced  all  the 
county  south  of  a  line  running  due  east  from  the  southwest  corner  of  Section  31,  Town- 
ship 11  north,  Range  1.  In  the  same  month.  Wayne  was  created  from  the  northern 
part  of  Greenville,  and  embraced  within  its  limits  all  of  the  county  north  of  a  line 
beginning  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Township  12  north.  Range  1  east ;  thence  east 
to  the  northwest  corner  of  Township  9  north,  Range  4  east ;  thence  south  to  the 
middle  of  said  township,  and  thence  east  to  the  county  line.  In  February,  1818, 
Harrison  was  formed  and,  in  March,  1819,  all  of  Greenville  Township  that  lay  in 
Range  1  was  formed  into  a  new  township  entitled  Washington,  and,  in  the  same 
month,  Adams  was  formed  from  all  lands  in  "the  county,  east  of  a  line  running  south 
from  the  northwest  corner  of  Section  4,  Township  10,  Range  3,  to  the  southwest 
corner  of  Section  28,  Township  9,  Range  3.  In  September,  1820,  two  tiers  of  sec- 
tions across  the  north  end  of  Greenville  Township  with  parts  of  Wayne  and  Adams 
were  formed  into  a  new  township  called  Richland,  and.  in  1821.  Neaves  Township 
was  laid  out,  taking  four  tiers  of  sections  from  the  south  side  of  the  old  township. 
In  March,  1829,  all  of  Richland  lying  in  Township  12  north.  Range  2  east,  was 
transferred  back  to  Greenville,  and  also  Section  31,  of  Township  13  north,  Range 
2.  This  last  section  was  afterward  returned,  leaving  Greenville  as  now  constituted. 
German  was  constituted  in  1820  ;  Brown  and  Jackson  in  1833  ;  Gibson  and  Mon- 
roe in  1836  ;  York  in  1837,  from  Richland  ;  Van  Buren  in  1838 ;  Allen,  north  end 
of  Brown,  north  end  of  Jackson,  and  Mississinewa,  in  1839  ;  also  Franklin  in  -lime 
of  the  same  37ear ;  Wabash,  Patterson  and  Butler  in  1841.  In  1840,  Gibson 
Township,  about  one-half  of  Allen  and  parts  of  Patterson  and  Wabash  were  taken 
from  Darke  and  attached  to  Mercer  County.  There  are  at  present  twenty  civil 
townships— Patterson,  Wabash,  Allen,  Mississinewa,  Jackson.  Brown,  York,  Rich- 
land, Wayne,  Adams,  Greenville,  Washington,  German,  Neaves,  Van  Buren,  Frank- 
lin, Monroe,  Twin,  Butler  and  Harrison.  Within  their  area  are  contained  eight 
incorporated  towns  and  twenty-five  villages.  Greenville  has  priority  from  age  and 
has  always  been  the  capital  of  the  county.  Here,  as  elsewhere  stated,  are  court 
house,  jail  and  all  the  conveniences  for  officials,  courts  and  criminals  ;  here  are 
some  of  the  oldest  churches  in  the  county  ;  here  lived  men  prominent  in  letters, 
and  here  was  started  the  first  newspaper  published  in  Darke.  The  place  is  rich  in 
its  historic  associations.  Near  the  cit}-  are  the  fair  grounds,  a  notable  feature  of 
a  leading  agricultural  section.  It  is  situated  on  Greenville  Creek,  in  the  township 
of  Greenville,  ninet}T-two  miles  west  of  Columbus,  and  ten  from  the  Indiana  line. 
It  has  manifest  advantages  from  turnpikes  and  railroads,  and  of  later  years 
has  made  a  fair  use  of  them.  It  was  laid  out  in  1810,  and  incorporated  in  1832. 
It  has  a  national  bank,  fine  churches,  good  business  houses,  a  handsome  and 
capacious  school  building,  a  number  of  elegant  and  costly  residences  fitted  up 
with  tasteful  grounds.  The  Turpen  House,  a  large  hotel,  together  with  the  Wag- 
ner House,  offers  excellent  acommodations  to  guests  ;  and  the  city  and  county 
support  three  newspapers.  Postal  facilities,  fire  department  and  other  agencies 
for  business,  comfort  and  safety  are  well  supplied.  The  incorporated  towns  are 
New  Madison,  laid  out  in  1817,  incorporated.  1841.  and  situated  ten  miles  south- 
west of  Greenville,  near  the  site  of  old  Fort  Black  ;  it  is  a  fine  thriving  place. 
Versailles,  platted  in  1819,  and  duly  incorporated  in  1855,  and  located  in  Wayne 
Township  ;  Union  City,  a  flourishing  place  on  the  State  line,  platted  in  1838,  and 
incorporated  in  1853,  and  a  lively  railroad  center  ;  Gettysburg,  incorporated  in 
1866  ;  Dallas,  in  1867  ;  Arcanum,  platted  in  1849  and  incorporated  in  1858.  and 
Bradford,  platted  in  1867,  and  incorporated  in  1871.  The  villages  are  thus  enum- 
erated :     Minatown,  laid  out  in  1818  ;  Fort  Jefferson,  same  j'ear.  remarkable  as 


294  HISTORY    OF  DARKE   COUNTY. 

the  first  work  built  as  a  fort  in  the  county;  New  castine  and  Ithaca,  in  1832; 
Braffettsville  and  Palestine,  in  1833;  Webster,  1835;  Beamsville  and  New  Ear- 
rison,  in  1837;  Bollandsburg,  1838  ;  North  Jacksonville  and' Gettysburg,  1842  ; 
Dallas.  1845;  Sampson.  1846 ;  Hill  Grove  and  Coleville,  in  1848;  Gordon,  1849; 
Tampico,  1850  ;  Hose  Hill.  1852;  De Lisle,  1853;  Nevada,  1854;  Stelvidio,  in  the 
Same  year,  and  Woodland,  in  1859.  There  was  now  an  interval  of  seven  years. 
during  which  the  stormy  scenes  of  warfare  embittered  feeling  and  absorbed  pub- 
lic attention,  hut  again  the  current  rolled  on.  and.  in  1866,  Pikeville  was  platted. 
next  Bradford;  then  RossvLUe,  in  1868,  Painter  Creek  in  1870,  and  Wood- 
ington  in  1871.  A  number  of  these  are  promising,  prosperous  villages,  while  oth- 
ers are  lively  hamlets,  convenient  of  resort  for  meals,  grists,  trade,  lumber  conven- 
iences and  church  privileges.  Pine  pikes  hearing  the  name  of  the  village  of 
which  they  are  a  terminus,  or  through  which  they  extend,  render  wheeling  conven- 
ient and  make  all  points  accessible,  regardless  of  seasons.  Railroads  traverse  the 
townships  in  various  directions,  and  the  difficulties  of  early  transportation  are  now 
unknown.  The  obstacles  of  the  past  cannot  be  conceived  from  any  observation  of 
the  present.  The  fields  traversed  by  open  or  covered  drains,  and  hearing  fine 
crops  of  wheat  and  corn,  the  groves  free  from  all  undergrowth,  and  the  unob- 
structed streams,  require  personal  knowledge  or  strong  faith  to  believe  the  stories 
of  the  battles  of  civilization  with  the  rude,  strong  elements  of  nature. 

The  county  occupies  a  position  inclining  its  surface  southward  from  the  west- 
ern limits  of  the  great  watershed  dividing  the  basins  of  the  Wabash  and  the 
Miami.  It  is  classified  as  a  portion  of  Southern  Ohio.  A  good  knowledge  of  the 
general  topography  of  the  count}',  so  far  as  relates  to  the  dip  of  the  land  and 
changes  induced  by  the  action  of  water,  is  afforded  b}^  the  statement  that  "the 
summit  ridge  enters  the  county  in  the  northeastern  part,  bearing  southwest  through 
the  northern  part  of  Patterson  Township,  through  the  southern  parts  of  Wabash 
and  Allen,  and  passing  out  near  the  middle  of  Jackson  Township."  Persons  familiar 
with  lands  like  situated,  could  derive  analogous  information  of  the  surface  or  con- 
tour features  of  this  and  give  proper  weight  to  agencies  concerned  in  alluvial  deposits 
and  erosure  of  higher  lands.  The  general  surface  is,  in  the  main.  Hat.  and  slopes 
almost  uniformly  from  the  summit  line  northwest  and  southeast ;  there  are,  there- 
fore, no  distinct  topographical  features  to  avert  the  sight.  Something  approx- 
imating monotony  is  presented  by  the  basins  of  Greenville  and  Stillwater  Creeks. 
the  numerous  wild  and  beautiful  cairns  and  other  variations  originating  in  local 
causes.  There  are  occasional  striking  manifestations  perceived  upon  the  underly- 
ing rocks  of  a  tremendous  erosive  power,  but  the  deposit  of  an  average  of  100  feet 
of  drift,  conceals  most  effectively  this  truth,  and  the  surface  contour  presents  no 
indication  of  this  interesting  geologic  fact.  Portions  of  the  surface  are  a  level 
plain,  others  are  hilly  and  undulating,  while  to  the  northeast  there  is  low.  waste. 
inundated  land,  rich  in  its  deposit  of  vegetable  debris,  treacherous  to  the  foot  and 
useless  for  cultivation,  till  ultimately  co-operative  drainage  shall  render  its  wealth 
available. 

The  summit  ridge  is  not  strongly  marked,  nor  is  it  of  uneven  outline.  For 
ages,  active  agencies  have  divested  the  surface  of  loose  material  and  worn  down 
inequalities  until  we  simply  behold  a  broad,  rounded  belt  of  elevated  land.  The 
rock,  gradually  crumbling  has  been  swept  down  as  varied  alkali  clays,  and  spread 
as  a  layer  over  the  low.  wet  basins  of  the  Wabash  and  Stillwater,  thereby  com- 
mingling with  thi'  black,  loamy  soil,  ami  supplying  those  elements  of  fertility 
which  have  given  this  section  its  reputation,  while  leveling  the  early  broken  out- 
lines of  surface.  The  ridge  is  yet  prominent,  as  it  bounds  the  line  of  the  extreme 
southern  limits  of  the  northern  lakes  and  stands  as  a  marked  feature  in  thetopog- 
raphy  of  the  State. 

The  highest  land  in  the  region  of  the  divide  is  in  the  northwest  portion  of 
the  county.  A  little  north  of  Union  City,  the  altitude  above  low-watermark  in 
the  Ohio  at  Cincinnati,  is  lit;.")  feet,  which  is  the  highest  accurately  known.      On  the 


^^-mm_ 


'(/:["■        ^Km&: 


^7  -^T  J^C^Ce^\_ 


HARRISON  TP. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY  297 

crest  of  the  slope  between  the  Stillwater  and  the  Wabash,  the  land  has  an  eleva- 
tion thirty  feet  less  than  at  the  point  named.  On  the  line  between  DarkeTd 
Mercer,  the  elevation  is  634  feet,  although  places  in  this  vicinity  have  a  dossH  o 
altitude  of  700  feet.     The  elevation  at  Greenville  is  about  59    le7  while1  on   he 

Ti-,;  ~    +  7   i  '■     W  n  TownshlP>  the  elevation  is  557  feet  above  the  Ohio 

The  greatest  depression  is  considered  to  exist  along  the  bottom  of  Greeny  lie 
Creek,  m  Adams  Township  where  the  elevation  is  but  520  feet,  while  the  bluffs  in 
the  vicmity  rise  20  feet  higher.  Lake  Erie  is  133  feet  higher  than  the  Ohio  and 
taking  the  former  as  a  basis,  these  altitudes  must  be  diminished  to  that  extent  for 
comparison  From  this  we  find  the  highest  land  is  567  feet  above  Laurie  or 
1,132  ieet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  ' 

In  the  study  of  these  surface  features,  it  is  remarkable,  that  but  one  of  those 
primitive  lakes  once  so  numerous  and  still  frequently  met  with  upon  the  water 
shed  m  counties  eastward,  exists  here.      It  is  known  as  the  «  Blacl   S™     Ind 

^jStTo"a  lTgagQ  "  redUChlg  ltS  lmmenSe  dep°sits  °f  ve^etable mattei'  to "e 

Peat  bogs  are  found  in  different  parts  of  the  county.     Near  Weaver's  Station 

here  is  a  peat  deposit  of  two  to  three  feet  in  depth,  resting  upon  the  limestone  an 

is  a  substance  well  calculated  as  a  fertilizer  for  the  more  sterile,  hio-h  clay  lands 

Just  to  the  southwest  of  Greenville,  on  Mud  Creek  Prairie,  which  was  formerly 

deposit  of  peat.    To  the  southeast  of  the  city,  about  one  and  a  half  miles  another  is 

^Tbeen  tlmst ven    ' "  M^  **  "^  C"r  °f  °»e  °f  theSe'  £*££ 
nas  been  thus  given:    "Many  years  ago,  in  the  construction  of  the  Cleveland 

Columbus  Cincinnati  &  Indianapolis  Railroad  in  the  northern  part  of  tL  count 

the  route  of  he  track  necessitated  the  running  over  one  of  these  peat  bo's      To' 

the  apparently  dry  loam,  with  its  dense  growth  of  vegetation,  was  acWecl  sufficient 

gravel  and  other  material  to  complete  the  bed  of  the  road,  and  in  due  t  me  the 

rails  were  laid  and  the  track  used.     But  one  morning,  not    ong  after  as  thTtrate 

came  along,  a  great  break  was  espied  ;  the  track  had  evidently  disappeared  and 

upon  investigation,  the  truth  was  revealed.     The  track,  insteadof  crS?oyefa 

dry  peat  bog,  was  rather  laid  over  a  hidden  lake.     Vast  quantities  of  rnolses  and 

SffiX'uf^.^  of  trees,  and  other  IcoZZtlZs. 
nad  collected  until  they  had  formed,  as  it  were,  a  super-aquatic  soil  of  several  feet 
n  thickness,  and  of  such  a  remarkable  density  and  buoyancy  as  o  support  for  a 
time,  the  weight  of  a  passing  train.  J  8UPPort;  IQ1  a 

wl  5S8  C°Unt^as>  to  a  certai*  extent,  divided  into  prairie  and  timber  land 
tiUab     w7™  "n  1U  erSperSed  that  some  f*™s  were  advantageously  composed  of 
tillable  and  woodland  m  fair  proportions  and  compact  form.     Those  so  fortunate 
as   o  have  acquired  this  land  were  indeed  favored.     The  timber  at  once  7SK 
building  material,  fences  and  fuel,  and  when  a  market  opened,  the  foie     wood  was 
utilized  and  the  ground  cleared  for  tillage.     Much  the  greater  portion  ofThe  Id 
of  Darke  is  well  known  to  be  rich  and  fertile  to  a  remarkable  decree  and  the 
appearance  of  the  farms  strongly  contrasts  with  those  that  may  be  leen  te  many 
other  counties,  and  suggests  a  long-settled  section.     It  is  an  actual  La^arTof 
corn,  oats  and  wheat.     The  yield  is  annually  large  and  the  quality  is&  excellent 
This  fine  yield  is  almost  entirely  the  result  of  the  drift.     Deposit? of  2^ 
and  gravel  acted  upon  by  heat,  cold,  air  and  streams,  blended  with  veoeta  fon  a 
anima  life  for  ages,  have  formed  the  present  productive  soil  which  3vS  cetebriW 

hlS;"  "The  ro^f1'  "jf*  ,  *£  ^  "*  -*  beC°me  -pai^te?  from  tte 
bardpan  the  locks  crumble  under  the  alternate  thaws  and  frosts  and  their  debris 
was  washed  downward  upon  the  bottoms  and  assisted  by  vegetation  SSte™ 
and    decayed;    overflowing    streams    dissolving    mingled  these  materials  ^nd 

S£ttoSand;fdf  Three  classed  of  soil  LTh^ateri^c 
of  tin,  section,  that  of  clay,  of  alluvial  and  of  turf.     The  first-named  predominates, 


298  HISTORY   OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

and  is  a  particular  constituent  of  the  region  of  watershed  and  all  other 
uplands  or  higher  portions  of  the  county.  Its  hue  is  varied  from  yellow  to  red 
and  brown.  It  is  seen  upon  the  crest  of  the  divide  to  be  of  an  almost  white  or 
ashen  color  from  the  weathering  and  drainage.  This  soil  is  in  places  solid  and 
tenacious,  but  in  the  main  is  fret.'  and  porous.  The  former  is  of  value  in  the 
manufacture  of  brick  and  tile  ;  the  hitter  is  renowned  for  the  crops  of  wheat  and 
kindred  cereals  produced.  The  alluvial  or  bottom  is  of  a  black,  loamy  character. 
blending  with  a  considerable  amount  of  decayed  plant  matter  and  leavened  with 
silica;  it  is  free,  mealy  and  fertile,  the  natural  soil  for  corn,  which  thrives  thereon 
remarkably.  The  turf  soil  is  of  a  dark  gray  color,  covering-  the  primitive  surface, 
which,  where  it  prevails,  is  low  but  dry.  It  is  seen  to  advantage  in  freshly  cleared 
forest  lands,  and  blends  clay  with  vegetable  growth,  and  is  adapted  for  the  growth 
of  pumpkins,  potatoes  and  the  like,  together  with  the  lesser  grains. 

The  natural  products  of  Darke  County  were  those  little  known  to  the  present 
occupants.  The  times  when  Jefferson  and  Greenville  were  built  and  trains  of 
pack-horses  traveled  the  traces  of  armies,  saw  an  unbroken  forest  stretching  from 
the  Ohio  away  to  the  shores  of  the  Great  Lakes.  Here  could  be  seen  the  various 
oaks,  white,  red,  black,  burr,  chestnut  and  pin  ;  sugar  and  swamp  maples,  the 
former  rich  with  the  juices  of  the  frosty  spring's  rising  sap ;  the  sassafras,  whose 
root  bark  made  healthful  drink;  the  white  and  slippery  elms,  the  latter  with  its 
viscous  inner  bark ;  the  walnuts,  black  and  white,  the  one  prized  by  the  cabinet- 
maker, the  other  known  as  the  "  butternut,"  and  freighted  in  the  falltime  with 
brown  oval  nuts;  the  S}Tcamore,  as  often  known  as  " buttonwood  ; "  the  shagbark 
hickory,  whose  bark  gave  light  for  evening  labor ;  and  besides  all  these,  the  Cot- 
tonwood, the  flowering  dogwood,  the  buckeye,  the  white  ash,  the  beech,  and 
a  sprinkling  of  black  cherry,  mulberry,  thorn,  iron  wood,  black  willow,  wild  plum, 
and  trembling  aspen.  The  sap  of  the  sugar  maple  supplied  the  pioneers  with 
sirup,  sugar  and  vinegar,  and  from  the  earliest  da}s  till  now  this  manufacture  of 
a  native  product  has  been  a  springtime  occupation.  Pickles  were  made  by  plac- 
ing freshly  plucked  cucumbers  in  a  mixture  of  one  part  whisky  to  four  of  water, 
and  a  little  salt.  They  were  soon  fitted  for  use.  Molasses  was  made  from 
pumpkins,  and  pared  pumpkin,  stewed,  was  placed  in  the  juice,  boiled  down,  all- 
spice was  added  and  pumpkin  butter  made.  Early  fruit  was  of  indifferent 
quality,  but  later  years  were  marked  by  attention  to  its  cultivation.  The  apple 
thrives,  and  in  1877,  over  twenty-five  thousand  bushels  were  produced  from  the 
orchards.  The  peach  is  foreign  to  this  region,  and  to  partake  of  this  fine  fruit  it 
is  needful  to  plant  out  trees  each  year.  Pears  thrive  with  ordinary  attention,  and 
during  the  year  last  named  the  product  in  this  county  was  upward  of  a  thousand 
bushels. 

While  the  position  of  her  territory  admits  no  rivers,  the  lands  are  not  deficient 
in  water-courses.  The  numerous  springs  and  surface  drainage  occasion  many 
water-ways,  which,  from  proximity  to  their  sources,  are  but  headwaters  of  ultimate 
large  streams.  The  chief  stream  is  known  as  Greenville  Creek,  which  has  its 
origin  in  the  northern  divide,  a  short  distance  without  the  county.  Conforming 
to  the  direction  of  slope  land,  it  flows  in  an  almost  uniformly  southeast  course, 
until  arrested  by  the  bluff  upon  which  the  county  seat  is  located  ;  its  course  trends 
around  its  cairn  toward  the  northeast,  and  then,  with  many  a  curve  and  turn,  runs 
eastward  to  its  junction  with  the  Stillwater  in  Miami  County.  All  its  affluents  are 
received  from  the  south,  since  the  highlands  on  the  north  press  close  upon  its 
bank  and  divert  all  its  streams  into  the  basin  of  the  Stillwater.  Painter's  Creek 
drains  the  count}'  to  the  south,  and  the  two  constitute  a  system  of  which  there 
may  lie  said  to  be  four — small,  but  clearly  outlined. 

Stillwater  Creek  rises  in  the  summit  ridge,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  county. 
and  traverses  the  shallow  valley  lying  between  the  plateau  and  the  watershed. 
Like  Greenville  Creek,  it  pursues  an  easterly  course,  following  the  natural  inclina- 
tion of  the  surface.     The  rivulets  which  form  its  affluents  originate  in  the  clayey 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  299 

drift  deposits  of  the  divide.  This  and  the  Greenville  system  drain  the  most  fer- 
tile lands  of  the  county.  The  once  well-known  "  spread  of  the  Stillwater  "  has 
been  rendered  the  richest  and  most  productive  of  soils  by  removing  obstructions 
in  the  water-course  and  by  ditching. 

The  Mississinawa  and  the  Wabash  rise  upon  the  northern  slope  of  the  divide. 
A  little  further  east  these  streams  would  be  directed  toward  Lake  Erie,  but  are 
intercepted  by  Wabash  Ridge  and  turned  westward  into  Indiana.  Not  much  area 
is  drained  by  these  headwaters  in  Darke  County,  where  the  basin  of  the  Wabash 
begins  in  a  narrow,  gentle  valley,  which  gradually  broadens  into  an  immensely 
fertile  belt  in  its  course  through  Northeastern  and  Central  Indiana.  This  course 
of  the  Wabash  to  the  southeast  may  be  thought  to  indicate  the  course  of  an 
ancient  gap  whereby  waters  and  icebergs  were  borne  into  the  valley  of  the  Still- 
water. Upon  a  different  declivity  far  to  the  southward  in  the  county,  are  the 
sources  of  Whitewater,  Miller's  and  Twin  Creeks,  together  with  other  creeks  of 
minor  importance.  All  these  streams  are  shallow  in  the  main,  and  flow  within 
modern  basins,  the  greatest  elevation  of  Greenville  Creek  not  exceeding  about 
thirty  feet. 

Many  fine  springs  are  found  in  different  parts  of  the  county.  The  well-water, 
as  well  as  the  spring- water  along  the  water-sheds,  is  sulphurous  and  not  desirable 
for  use.  Near  Weaver's  Station,  New  Madison  and  that  vicinity  occur  numerous 
springs,  which  rise  upon  the  surface  of  the  magnesian  limestone,  and  which  are  in 
consequence  impregnated  with  carbonate  of  lime,  magnesia  and  other  mineral 
properties  exuded  from  the  rock  and  the  clay.  Thus  mineral  springs  exist,  some 
of  whose  waters  are  as  fully  charged  with  minerals  as  are  the  famous  Cedar 
Spring  of  New  Paris,  Preble  County.  The  supply  of  water  is  of  ample  volume 
and  good  quality.  The  best  well-water  is  obtained  from  a  depth  varying  from 
thirty  to  fifty  feet,  and  is  drawn  from  the  deposits  of  sand  and  gravel  upon  the 
surface  of  blue  clay.  All  in  all,  situation,  soil,  climate  and  product  unite  to  make 
Darke  County  one  of  the  most  desirable  portions  of  the  State. 

AGRICULTURE,    TRADE    AND    MARKETS. 

Darke  County  has  a  soil,  a  climate  and  a  local  position  which  constitute  the 
essentials  of  a  first-class  agricultural  county.  For  a  time,  the  wave  of  immigra- 
tion swept  around  her  lands  and  beyond,  but  ultimately  those  far  seeing  selected 
from  her  territory  their  farms  and  began  their  work.  Half  a  century  ago,  Darke 
County  was  yet  in  a  state  of  nature,  except  here  and  there  where  the  pioneer  had 
kindled  his  camp-fire  and  cut  away  a  small  area  of  timber  from  about  his  dwelling  ; 
then  the  settler  had  at  his  option  the  best  land  in  the  count}',  and  his  successors 
continued  to  make  choice  until  not  only  the  bottoms  along  the  streams  and  the 
more  inviting  upland  was  entered,  but  even  the  "flats"  and  "slushes,"  that  the 
settlers  thought  "  would  forever  remain  unentered,  and  give  pasture  and  range  for 
their  stock."  The  virgin  soil  produced  in  abundance  with  indifferent  tillage,  and 
the  woods  supplied  meats  for  the  table. 

The  ax  was  vigorously  plied,  the  deadening  was  extended,  and  from  spring  to 
spring  time  again,  the  smoke  could  be  seen  to  rise  from  the  clearing.  Little  by 
little  improvements  were  made,  one  succeeding  another,  and  here  and  there  the  old 
settlers  died  until  it  is  seen  to-day,  that  the  foundation  and  the  founders  are  pass- 
ing from  memory  in  present  labors.  As  was  said  by  Hon.  Abner  Haines  before 
the  agricultural  society  on  September  18,  1853,  "The  early  settlers  had  many 
obstacles  to  contend  with  in  the  development  of  the  country  which  no  longer 
obstruct  the  progress  of  this  generation.  It  required  much  labor  to  clear  the  land 
and  prepare  it  for  cultivation.  This  labor  has  been  performed,  leaving  to  the  pres- 
ent generation  time  to  think  and  improve,  as  well  as  to  work."  We  have  in  earlier 
chapters  depicted  the  perils  and  the  crudities  of  early  agriculture.  We  see  the 
settlers  flying  in  panic  from  their  homes,  from  dread  of  the  hatchet,  suffering  from 


300  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

chills  and  lever,  hindered  by  insufficient  implements  from  doing  good  farming, 
deprived  of  access  to  store  and  shop,  without  roads,  almost  without  mills,  and 
dependent  upon  the  soil  and  the  forest  for  the  supply  of  every  want,  It  is  well 
worth  a  review  to  note  the  gradual  transition  of  field,  dwelling,  habits  and  per- 
sons, machinery,  stock  and  crops,  bringing  soil  and  occupant  to  the  front,  the  one 
to  become  celebrated,  the  other  to  be  marked  as  independent  and  progressive.  Old 
times  have  passed  away  ;  the  ax,  the  maul  and  wedges,  the  sickle,  the  scythe,  and 
hoe  are  relics  now  of  a  past  system.  Splitting  rails  is  no  longer  an  occupation, 
though  the  most  common  fence  is  still  the  zig-zag  rail  fence.  The  cradle  displaced 
the  sickle,  to  be  itself  superseded  by  the  Dorsey  Eeaper,  and  then  others  improved 
to  the  present  perfection.  The  stumps  are  gone  from  the  clearings,  the  log  houses 
have  been  abandoned,  used  as  granaries  and  stables,  torn  away  or  rotted  down,  the 
old  well-sweeps  have  all  finally  disappeared,  and,  annually  at  the  old  and  prosper- 
ous agricultural  fair,  are  seen  the  various  plows,  chilled,  diamond,  champion,  sulky  and 
others,  so  of  cultivators,  corn-planters,  seed-drills,  harrows,  pulverizers,  harvesters, 
hay-rakes,  thrashers  and  separators,  each  contrasting  to  the  experienced  mind, 
changes  of  method  in  agriculture,  relieving  the  husbandman  of  toil,  and  assuring 
in  uniformity  and  perfection  in  preparation  and  cultivation  a  yield  of  profit  and  the 
means  of  read}'  harvesting,  thrashing  and  marketing.  Contrast  the  dropping  of 
corn  and  covering  with  the  hoe,  with  the  swift  movements  of  the  planter,  the 
irregular  broadcast  sowing  by  lands  or  landmarks  with  the  seed-drill,  the  former 
harrow  with  the  present,  the  old  reaper  even  with  its  man  to  rake  off  the  gavels 
with  the  self-dropper,  the  old  method  of  haying  with  scythes  laying  the  swaths, 
with  hand-rakes  forming  the  windrows,  with  forks  placing  in  cocks,  and  finally  the 
wearisome  labor  of  pitching  and  stowing  away  in  the  barns,  in  striking  contrast  to 
the  music  of  the  mower  as  the  farmer  rides,  always  leaving  circles  about  his 
meadow,  shaving  and  spreading  the  grasses  at  each  round,  the  buggy-rake  gather- 
ing with  wide  sweeps,  the  hay-fork  and  hoisting  tackle  depositing  the  fragrant  hay 
in  the  capacious  bay  for  winter's  food  to  choice  breeds  of  domestic  animals. 

The  staple  grain  product  of  Darke  has  constantly  been  corn.  Fully  twice  as 
many  acres  have  been  devoted  to  this  cereal  as  to  any  other.  It  has  always  played 
an  important  part  in  the  agriculture  of  the  country.  From  being  the  almost  sole 
dependence  for  food  to  the  farmer,  it  has  become  the  source  of  an  important 
income  by  export,  as  well  as  food  for  stock.  Next  in  order  came  wheat,  always 
desirable  for  food,  not  so  certain  as  corn,  and  of  later  years  a  second  great  source 
of  profit  to  the  farmer.  In  the  earlier  day,  the  market  was  at  the  mills  of  Fiqua, 
where  the  farmers  went  with  doubled  teams  upon  a  three-days  trip  to  realize  from 
35  to  40  cents  a  bushel.  Reports  were  circulated  of  good  prices,  a  rush  of  team- 
ing followed  and  the  market  was  overstocked.  About  1837  or  1838,  a  colony  of 
Germans  moved  into  Darke  and  bought  rejected  lands,  entered  some  and  paid  as 
high  as  812  to  $16  per  acre  for  farms  partially  improved,  and  gave  a  stimulus  to 
farming,  but  it  was  not  till  after  the  completion  of  the  first  railroad,  a  dozen  years 
before  the  pikes  began  to  have  an  existence,  that  that  the  most  powerful  stimulus 
was  given  to  agriculture. 

We  have  elsewhere  noted  a  variegated  soil,  well  adapted  to  wheat,  corn,  iye, 
flax,  potatoes  and  various  grasses.  The  improved  facilities  for  market  of  surplus 
products  and  the  influence  of  a  newly  formed  agricultural  society,  produced  a 
marked  and  favorable  change  in  farming,  and  became  apparent  in  every  depart- 
ment. The  year  1853  may  be  regarded  as  the  revival  of  agriculture.  The  fertility 
of  the  soil  seems  to  have  been  realized,  plowing  was  deeper,  manuring  was  begun, 
rotation  of  crops  was  considered,  farm  lands  were  extended  by  clearing  woodland 
and  by  bringing  into  cultivation  swamp  lands,  much  of  which  had  been  deemed 
valueless,  through  the  application  of  judicious  draining  ;  there  was  improvement 
in  agricultural  implements,  and  the  greatest  interest  and  progress  seems  to  have 
been  made  in  the.  breeds  of  domestic  animals.  The  building  of  the  Fan  Handle 
enhanced  values,  bringing  wheat  to  75  cents  a  bushel  and  making  prices  for  land. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  301 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  year  the  county  was  rapidly  growing  into  note  and 
importance,  growing  out  of  an  ability  to  enjoy  natural  and  local  advantages.  Farm- 
ers from  theEastern  States,  and  industrious  foreigners,  were  constantly  moving  in 
and  occupying  the  new  lands.  Now,  at  last,  the  capabilities  of  Darke  were  to  be 
realized.  Her  territory  was  extensive,  fertile  and  mainly  serviceable.  The  crops 
of  small  grains  were  generally  sure  and  abundant,  and  confidence  not  altogether 
devoid  of  speculation  seized  upon  the  minds  of  the  residents  of  towns  and  the 
dwellers  upon  the  farms. 

To  present  at  a  glance  the  condition  of  agriculture  in  Darke  twenty-seven 
years  ago,  we  refer  to  the  following  table  of 

THE    STATISTICS    OF    1853. 

The  valuation  of  the  371,053  acres  of  land  in  the  county  was  placed  at  81.21 1,- 
858,  or  an  average  of  $11.35  per  acre  ;  the  value  of  buildings  was  estimated  to  be 
$399,731,  while  the  aggregated  value  of  all  taxables  was  nearly  $5,000,000.  This 
was  a  net  increase  over  1816,  but  seven  years  previous,  of  $2,297,111.  There  were 
now  of  arable  or  plow  lands,  98.512  acres  ;  of  meadows  and  pasture,  22,169,  and 
of  woodland  and  uncultivated,  250,863  ;  this  gives  us  about  60  per  cent  yet  in  a 
state  of  nature.  The  wheat  crop  of  1852  was  321,958  bushels,  and  of  corn,  661,- 
019.  There  were  of  domestic  animals  8,798  horses,  11  mules,  19,717  cattle, 
23,731  sheep,  and  15,010  hogs. 

Four  years  later,  improved  farms  about  Greenville  were  held  at  $10  per  acre, 
at  which  figure  several  changed  ownership.  Among  them  was  the  sale  of  152^- 
acres  by  W.  A.  Weston  to  John  C.  Schmidt,  for  $6,100 ;  L.  H.  Byran  sold  97  acres 
for  $1,000  ;  and  Tunis  Denise  disposed  of  80  acres  at  the  same  rate.  These  figures 
premise  rise  in  values  and  wealth  of  purchasers. 

The  future  was  not  less  prosperous  than  the  past ;  an  aroused  intelligence, 
increased  numbers,  ready  appliances  and  the  command  of  means  brought  Darke 
County,  during  the  years  up  to  1860,  and  thence  to  1868,  into  the  front  rank  in 
all  staple  products  of  the  State.  In  the  yield  of  wheat  for  the  eight  years  from 
1860  to  1868,  Darke  stands  fifth  among  the  foremost  ten  counties,  and  in  average 
per  acre  the  seventh.  She  had  during  these  years  turned  her  energies  to  the  con- 
struction of  pikes,  and  speedily  advanced  toward  the  van.  A  writer  of  that  day 
thus  depicts  the  local  feeling,  "  Ours  is  a  level  county,  a  rich  soil  susceptible  of 
eas}-,  rapid,  cheap  cultivation  and  yielding  bountifully  to  the  husbandman  who  is 
up  with  the  day,  in  the  purchase  and  use  of  improved  farm  machinery.  Darke  is 
not  dark,  but  as  smiling,  beautiful,  healthy  and  pleasant  a  locality  as  can  be  found 
in  the  country,  possessing  good  schools  and  fine  dwellings." 

The  following  was  the  annual  yield  of  wheat  from  1860  to  1868,  inclusive  :  551.119 
bushels.  437,001,  671,355,  505,972,  493,513,  310.611,260,611,  337,550.  During 
1863-61,  the  yield  brought  Darke  to  the  fifth  from  the  first  in  the  State.  The  total 
yield  for  the  eight  years  was  3,610,756  bushels.  The  county  stood  ninth  in  corn 
product  in  1866,  with  a  yield  of  1,397,968  bushels  ;  in  barley  the  sixth,  and  in  ilax 
culture  the  fourth.  She  stood  second  in  the  number  of  turnpikes,  there  being 
34,  with  an  aggregate  length  of  293  miles,  and,  in  186S,  ranked  eleventh  in  the 
number  and  value  of  horses,  there  being  11,300,  valued  at  $756,139. 

We  come  now  to  the  statistics  of  the  year  1878  :  Acres  of  land,  377,430  ; 
Their  valuation,  $10,937,000  ;  real  estate  in  city,  towns  and  villages,  was  assessed  at 
$1,902,250  ;  chattel  property  at  $5,659,180  ;  the  grand  total  of  the  assessment  is, 
therefore,  seen  to  be  $18,498,430  ;  the  total  amount  of  taxes  assessed  for  all  pur- 
poses was  $218,330.50;  the  county  lew  was  $21,018;  for  the  poor.  $9,100 ; 
bridges,  $89,000  ;  roads,  $21,000  ;  townships,  $18,000  ;  for  school  purposes,  $66,000, 
and  b}T  city,  towns  and  villages.  $17.00(1.  The  value  of  merchant's  stock  was 
$296,185  ;  of  manufacture,  $35,775  ;  of  moneys.  $209,781  ;  credit  book  account, 
etc.,  $1,351,229  ;    interest  on  the  irreducible  State  debt  on  account  of  Section  16, 


302  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

for  school  fund,  was  $5,135.02;  debt  of  separate  school  districts.  $38,850;  the 
total  debl  in  1878  amounted  to  $42,550,  which  was  a  reduction  as  compared  with 
1ST",  of  $48,341.  The  hanks  gave  as  capital  the  national.  $84,000  ;  three  private, 
$59,500  a  total  of  $1  13,500.  The  sale  of  lands  for  the  year  ending  June  30, 
1878,  was  28,540  acres  for  $1,068,412.  Three  hundred  deeds  were  recorded,  for 
which  the  consideration  was  $207,102  ;  782  mortgages  were  made  to  secure 
$.">( I  l.o:-)0.  There  were  canceled  237,  releasing  $5  t-3,327.  Reverting  particularly 
to  the  source  of  all  these  values,  we  find  the  following  agricultural  showing  : 
Acreage  of  wheat,  35,423,  product,  513,105  bushels  ;  acreage  of  rye,  2,351, 
product,  36,591  bushels  ;  acreage  of  buckwheat,  378,  product,  4,354  bushels  ; 
acreage  of  oats,  18,044,  product  627,405  ;  acreage  of  barley,  2,666,  product, 
77.182;  acreage  of  corn,  71,416,  product,  2,013,504;  total  acreage,  133,278, 
total  product,  3,172,321  bushels  ;  acreage  of  timothy,  1.053.  product  in  tons, 
13,684  ;  acreage  of  clover,  10,180,  product  in  tons,  5,527  ;  bushels  of  seed,  3,711  ; 
pasture  lands,  2,611  acres  ;  tlax  product  from  2,481  acres,  21,270  bushels,  55,850 
pounds  fiber  ;  potatoes  product  from  1,650  acres,  114,264  bushels;  sweet  potatoes 
from  38  acres,  2,220  bushels ;  tobacco  from  703  acres,  836,206  pounds  ;  sorghum 
from  552  acres,  168  pounds  of  sugar,  37,020  gallons  of  sirup  ;  maple  sugar,  1,736 
pounds,  and  5,614  gallons  of  sirup  manufactured  ;  hives  of  honey-bees,  2,144, 
producing  17,186  pounds  of  honey.  There  was  of  taxable  land  cultivated. 
100,035  acres  ;  pasture,  14,578  acres;  woodland,  100.270  acres  ;  uncultivated  or 
waste,  0,31 0 — total,  315,111  acres.  It  is  most  remarkable  that  the  remnant  of  waste 
land  should  have  been  reduced  to  less  than  10,000  acres.  The  following  were  the 
dairy  products  :  butter,  714,036  pounds  ;  cheese,  245  pounds.  Of  stock  there  were 
13.1*57  horses,  valued  at  $724,108  ;  21,180  cattle  valued  at  $203,600  ;  462  mules 
valued  at  $29,196  ;  51,605  hogs  valued  at  $110,804  ;  7,787  sheep  valued  at  18.067  ; 
wool  product  was  18,081  pounds.  The  assessment  of  dogs  is  a  curious  feature, 
bearing  the  following  showing :  There  were  listed  as  worth  $50  and  under,  241 
valued  at  $2,724.  and  exceeding  that  figure,  2,514  valued  at  $134,824.  Horticult- 
ural interests  do  not  make  much  prominent  showing,  there  being,  however,  5,548 
acres  devoted  to  orchards,  principally  apples.  Associations  of  persons  engaged  in 
like  pursuits  furnish  opportunity  to  disseminate  information,  compare  experiences, 
examine  machinery  and  stimulate  exertion. 

It  was  not  until  1852,  that  leading  agriculturists  conferring,  resolved  upon 
the  organization  of  an  agricultural  societ}",  of  which  we  have  the  following  : 

HISTORY    OF    THE    DARKE    COUNTY    AGRICULTURAL    SOCIETY. 

On  November  16,  1852.  some  thirty  citizens,  from  all  parts  of  the  county,  met 
at  the  court  house  at  Greenville  and  organized  a  county  agricultural  society,  by 
appointing  X.  Grard,  President.  Alfred  Kitchen.  Treasurer,  and  Noah  Arnold.  Secre- 
tary. A  committee  of  one  from  each  township  was  appointed  to  procure  subscrip- 
tions, and  Messrs.  Wilson,  Northrup  and  Kitchen  were  appointed  to  report 
a  constitution  and  by-laws.  The  society  was  organized  November  24,  1852,  and 
within  a  year  numbered  320  members.  The  first  annual  fair  was  held  at  G-reen- 
ville  on  the  7th  and  8th  of  September;  attendance  large,  competition  spirited. 
exhibits  respectable.  The  Greenville  ladies  made  it  attractive  by  a  Leafy  bower 
for  the  reception  of  dairy  products,  domestic  work'  and  flowers. 

As  early  as  1853,  the  local  press  was  earnest  in  the  use  of  its  influence  to 
interesl  the  public  in  the  support  of  such  a  society  as  would  be  of  service  to  town 
and  county,  in  a  less  or  greater  degree,  and.  on  April  10,  the  Greenville  Journal 
contained  the  following  editorial  :  "  The  officers  and  managers  of  this  association 
are  using  every  effort  in  their  power  to  insure  to  their  fall  exhibition  a  character  of 
interest  that  will  call  together  a  very  great  assembly  of  compel  itors  and  specta- 
tors. Their  list  of  premiums  is  extensive  and  liberal.  They  contemplate  making 
a  large  indosure.      The  various  committees  are  attending  faithfully  to  the  discharge 


HISTORY   OF  DAUKE  COUNTY.  303 

of  their  duties.  From  present  indications,  the  first  Darke  County  Fair  will 
be  quite  creditable  to  our  producers.  The  spirit  of  emulation  awakened  by  this 
move  will  leave  its  impress.  Darke  Count}'  has  the  soil,  has  all  the  advantages 
of  a  great  producing  region,  and  all  should  conclude  to  be  present  on  the  7th  and 
8th  of  September  next."  This  was  followed  by  other  timely  articles  during  the 
months  of  July  and  August.  In  a  paper  called  The  Mad  Anthony,  published 
in  Greenville  September  14, 1853,  we  read  :  "  The  Darke  County  Agricultural  Fair 
proved  to  be  all  that  its  friends  could  have  wished.  The  occasion  is  one  that  will 
long  be  remembered.  We  have  had  the  pleasure  of  attending  sevei'al  old-estab- 
lished count}'  fairs  throughout  the  State,  and  can  safely  assert  that  we  have  never 
yet  witnessed  a  better  display  of  stock  than  was  exhibited  in  Greenville  on  the  7th 
and  Sth.  The  committee  had  spared  no  pains  to  fit  up  the  grounds  in  an  appropriate 
manner,  and  had  ample  accommodations  for  every  article  offered.  On  the  whole, 
the  exhibition  reflects  great  credit  upon  our  county,  and  should  inspire  every  citi- 
zen with  zeal  in  the  cause.  We  anticipate  having  one  of  the  largest  county  fairs 
ever  held  in  the  State  next  fall."'  In  the  same  paper,  two  weeks  later,  the  follow- 
ing paragraph  appeared  :  "  We  understand  that  Darke  County  was  not  thrown 
altogether  in  the  shade  by  her  more  stately  neighbors  at  the  State  Fair.  She  was 
awarded  the  first  premium  on  flour,  wheat,  poultry,  apples,  potatoes,  the  best  qual- 
ity of  white  lime  and  other  articles.  Don't  be  ashamed,  now,  to  admit  that  you 
hail  from  'way  out  in  Darke  County.''  The  Mad  Anthony  must  have  been  propi- 
tiated by  the  receipt  of  two  specimen  apples  grown  by  William  McKhann,  of  the 
count}-,  one  of  which  weighed  one  and  three-fourths  pounds.  The  records  have 
not  been  accessible  to  us  till  1857,  when,  on  November  25,  pursuant  to  notice, 
the  Board  of  Directors  met  at  the  office  of  M.  Spayd  and  organized,  pursuant  to 
their  election  September  25  previous.  Members  present,  Moses  Hart,  President ; 
J.  W.  Shivery,  Vice  President ;  M.  Spayd,  Secretary  ;  Joseph  Bryson,  Treasurer, 
and  Managers  George  Elston,  Isaac  Funk  and  Reuben  Lowry.  A  committee  was 
appointed  to  draft  a  constitution  and  code  of  by-laws.  The  bond  of  the  Treas- 
urer for  $1,000  was  accepted  April  17.  1S58.  and  approved,  and  the  annual  fair 
appointed  for  the  23d  to  the  25th  of  September  following,  at  the  old  fair  ground 
south  of  Greenville.  A  "  complete  set  of  good,  substantial  books  for  the  use  of 
this  society  "  was  also  authorized.  Committees  were  appointed  to  purchase  lum- 
ber for  a  fence  around  the  said  grounds,  and  to  arrange  a  premium  list.  At  a 
meeting  held  on  the  22d  of  May,  the  Secretary  was  instructed  to  get  information 
from  parties  resident  of  the  counties  of  Preble.  Miami  and  Montgomery,  regarding 
the  selection  from  those  localities  of  persons  suitable  to  act  as  judges  on  stock. 
On  the  3d  of  July,  the  new  constitution  and  by-laws  were  adopted.  The  follow- 
ing preamble  will  be  of  interest  to  the  reader  in  this  connection  :  "  Whereas,  it 
appears,  from  the  constitution  heretofore  adopted  by  the  Darke  County  Agricult- 
ural Society,  that  the  same  is  inefficient  and  defective,  and,  for  the  purpose  of 
more  thoroughly  and  effectually  promoting  the  general  interests  of  said  society  in 
our  representative  capacity,  we  do  alter  and  amend  said  constitution."  Alterations 
rectifying  defects  were  accordingly  made.  On  August  25.  then'  was  held  a  meet- 
ing, at  which  delegates  were  appointed  to  confer  with  like  parties  from  Miami  and 
such  other  counties  as  might  be  represented,  concerning  a  plan  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  district  agricultural  society,  and  the  report  of  this  committee  was  there- 
after approved,  and  it  was  recommended  that  a  district  fair  be  held  in  rotation  in 
each  of  the  several  counties  concerned,  in  lieu  of  the  fair  for  that  county  the  same 
year.  The  number  of  entries  made  for  live  stock,  grain,  etc..  prior  to  the  opening 
of  the  sixth  county,  or  first  district,  fair,  held  in  the  tall  of  1858.  was  not  prom- 
ising, but  on  the  first  day  the  rush  to  make  entries  was  remarkable.  The  Secre- 
tary, with  the  regular  aid  of  two  assistants,  and  the  occasional  aid  of  a  third,  was 
tasked  to  his  utmost  to  wait  upon  exhibitors  and  make  the  number  of  entries 
desired.  The  attendance,  apart  from  exhibitors,  was  meager.  About  one  hundred 
day  tickets  were  sold,  and  about  three  times  as  many  family  passes.     Considerable 


304  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

stock  arrived  this  day,  and  the  owners  took  pains  to  show  to  advantage.  The 
leader  of  the  following  excerpt,  taken  from  the  Secretary's  report,  will  admit  that 
that  official  was  endowed  with  descriptive  powers  quite  beyond  what  is  usual  : 
"The  weather  was  very  pleasant,  the  air  was  calm  and  temperate,  the  skies 
unclouded,  and  the  atmosphere  rilled  with  a  mellow  haze  which  gave  everything  a 
softer  hue  and  a  milder  aspect,  constituting  one  of  those  delightful  autumnal  days 
in  which  nature  seems  to  be  reposing  from  her  toils  and  labors  of  the  past  sum- 
mer, and  to  be  rejoicing  in  her  own  loveliness  and  beauty.  The  grounds  were 
undisturbed  by  drunken  revels  or  beastly  brawls,  thus  presaging  a  good  and  agree- 
able time  coming." 

The  second  day  was  equally  propitious  and  brought  a  concourse  of  people 
much  greater  than  has  ever  before  visited  the  grounds — the  number  being  variously 
estimated  at  from  four  to  six  thousand.  All  departments  were  well  filled,  and 
the  floral  hall  was  especially  attractive.  The  third  and  last  day  of  the  fair  opened 
ominously,  with  gloomy  and  blustering  weather,  but  soon  the  cloud  rifted  and 
again  the  grounds  were  crowded,  but  the  throng  was  perceptibly  less  than  on  the 
day  preceding.  Following  the  award  of  premiums  and  the  reception  of  the  reports 
of  committees,  an  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  was  held  with  the  follow- 
ing result :  President,  J.  Townsend  ;  Vice  President,  Dr.  James  Rubey  ;  Sec- 
retaiy,  M.  Spayd ;  Treasurer,  George  Studabaker ;  Managers,  George  Keister, 
John  Plessinger,  John  McClure,  James  Grimes  and  James  Aulett.  Much  spirit 
was  manifested  upon  the  track ;  the  ladies'  equestrian  contest  won  general  admira- 
tion and  a  liberal  premium.  "The  bo}rs "  engaged  in  a  riding  match  which  won 
applause,  and  during  the  afternoon  the  Greenville  "Yagers"  entered  the  fair- 
ground in  full  uniform,  under  command  of  Gen.  Craner,  and  the  proceedings 
were  closed  with  a  fine  display  of  the  military.  The  receipts  from  all  sources 
were  $1,594.99  ;  from  fair,  $838.01  ;  premiums  paid,  $384.75  ;  balance  in  treasury, 
January  3,  1859,  $275.19. 

We  have  supplied  the  description  of  this,  the  first  fair  under  the  auspices  of 
the  new  organization  in  detail,  because,  in  man}'  respects,  it  had  its  counterpart  in 
those  which  followed. 

As  the  time  drew  near  for  the  annual  fair  of  1859,  the  Secretary  was  ordered 
at  a  meeting  held  April  23,  to  prepare  and  cause  to  be  published  and  printed  in 
pamphlet  form,  the  premium  list,  and  this,  no  doubt,  contributed  to  the  attendance 
at  the  fair  which  opened  on  the  4th  of  October.  The  Seeretaiy  and  four  assisants 
were  kept  busy  recording  the  raany  entries.  The  second  day  is  described  as  "  an 
atmospherical  phenomenon,  a  paragon  of  autumnal  beauty."  The  grounds  had 
been  increased  materially  in  extent,  yet  the  woods  were  filled  with  vehicles,  and 
the  whole  area  was  alive  with  people.  On  October  6,  the  last  day  of  the  fair,  the 
attendance  reached  its  maximum.  Receipts  of  the  season  nearly  doubled  those 
of  any  previous  fair  in  Darke  County,  there  having  been  taken  for  tickets  $1,332.23, 
and  from  all  sources,  including  balance  in  the  treasury.  January  3.  1859.  $2,376.86. 
Balance  on  hand,  January  2,  1800,  $S09.73.  The  fair  of  1860  is  not  recorded  on 
the  books  of  the  society.  Quite  a  large  sum  had  been  expended  in  improvement 
of  the  grounds,  but  the  political  excitement  just  prior  to  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
had  so  diverted  the  attention  of  the  people  from  civil  interests,  that  the  receipts 
fell  some  sl'ho  below  the  current  expenses.  On  February  10.  1S01.  the  Board  of 
Directors  met  to  enter  upon  the  discharge  of  their  duties.  There  were  present 
President  II.  15.  Wail.  Vice  President  Levi  Graver,  Secretary  Noah  Arnold,  and 
Managers  Robert  Drew,  James  McCabe,  Nicholas  York,  John  Stoltz  and  George 
Shively.  August  10,  the  President  was  authorized  to  borrow  $400,  and.  at  the 
next  meeting,  an  additional  loan  of  $50  was  sanctioned.  The  fair  opened  October 
2.  and  during  the  first  three  days  of  its  continuance,  the  weather  was  fine  and 
attendance  large.  An  encouraging  number  of  entries  was  made,  but  on  the  fourth 
and  final  day,  there  was  a  I'alling-otf.  partly  owing  to  unfavorable  weather.  The 
receipts  were  sufficient  to  extricate  the  society  from  its  indebtedness,  but  a  definite 
statement  has  not   been  made. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  305 

On  January  18,  1862,  it  being  the  time  set  for  choice  of  officers,  William 
Turner  was  chosen  President,  John  Stoltz,  Vice  President ;  J.  E.  Matchett,  Secre- 
tary ;  J.  F.  Bertch,  Treasurer,  and  J.  Townsend,  George  Shively,  A.  K.  Doty, 
C.  C.  Walker  and  David  Thompson,  Managers.  In  common  with  every  other 
interest  and  organization,  the  effect  of  the  war  was  felt  in  a  marked  degree  upon 
the  society,  and  at  a  meeting  held  August  15,  1862,  the  following  preamble  and 
resolution  were  adopted  : 

Whereas,  In  consequence  of  great  excitement  in  military  circles,  our  young  men  having 
mostly  volunteered  in  the  service  of  their  country,  the  public  mind  being  very  much  unsettled 
thereby, 

Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  Board  it  will  be  inexpedient  to  hold  a  fair,  and  that 
none  will  be  holden  the  present  season." 

On  December  27, 1862,  John  E.  Matchett  was  appointed  a  delegate  to  represent 
the  Darke  County  Agricultural  Society  in  the  State  Agricultural  Convention,  to  be 
held  in  Columbus  on  January  7,  1863.  The  Board  met  on  January  31,  1863,  to 
elect  officers,  but,  their  being  no  electors  present,  adjourned  sine  die. 

No  fairs  were  held  during  during  the  years  1862-64,  but  with  the  return  of 
peace  came  a  revival  of  agricultural  interests.  July  22,  1865,  the  Board  of  Agri- 
culture for  Darke  Count}*  met  at  the  court  house  in  Greenville,  in  response  to  a 
published  call.     The  following  resolutions  were  passed  : 

Resolved,  That  we  hold  a  county  fair  on  the  old  fair  grounds,  near  town,  on  the  28th, 
29th  and  30th  days  of  September  next. 

Resolved,  That  the  Board  solicit  a  temporary  loan,  by  subscription,  of  §1.000  from  the 
citizens  of  this  county  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  it  to  purchase  lumber  to  fence  the  grounds 
preparatory  to  holding  said  fair. 

Following  the  appointment  of  various  committees,  the  meeting  adjourned. 
At  the  next  meeting,  on  August  8,  the  Committee  on  Subscription  reported  a  col- 
lectable subscription  of  $1,000.  The  fair  proved  a  success  in  all  regards.  There  was 
large  attendance,  numerous  entries,  and  receipts  fully  equaled  the  most  sanguine 
expectations.  The  general  expression  of  managers  and  people  was  that  "  Darke 
was  herself  again,"  and  that  the  fair  was  this  year,  as  it  had  been  in  former  times, 
a  great  success.  The  total  receipts  from  all  sources,  including  loans,  was  $3,792.97, 
and  there  was  a  credit  balance,  after  defraying  all  expenses,  of  $103.72.  The 
The  officers  elect  for  1866  were  :  President,  H.  B.  Vail  ;  Vice  President,  John 
Stoltz  ;  Secretary,  Noah  Arnold,  Treasurer,  John  E.  Matchett  and  eight  Directors, 
named  as  follows  :  J.  Townsend,  J.  W.  Porter,  H.  Bichel,  M.  Zich,  to  serve 
one  year  ;  for  two  years,  A.  Gaskell,  N.  Arnold,  G.  W.  Studabaker  and  C.  C. 
Walker.  From  the  26th  to  the  29th  days  of  September,  inclusive,  were  fixed  upon 
as  the  time  for  holding  the  next  annual  fair.  It  was  resolved  to  make  an  effort 
to  purchase  grounds  for  the  society  to  hold  its  fairs  in  the  future,"  and  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  take  the  matter  in  charge.  On  March  17,  1866,  a  propo- 
sition from  Messrs.  Dawes  &  Turpen  for  the  sale  of  the  lot  south  of  the  railroad 
for  $2,000,  was  accepted  by  resolution,  and  a  committee  appointed  to  close  the 
contract.  Report  was  made  April  7,  that  the  purchase  had  been  completed  of  the 
entire  tract  south  of  the  railroad  for  the  designated  sum — one-half  cash  in  hand, 
the  remainder  in  one  year,  with  interest  at  6  per  cent.  The  contract  was  at  once 
approved,  and  a  certificate  drawn  on  the  Treasurer  for  $1,000,  the  society  having 
that  amount  of  mone}'  and  collaterals.  At  a  subsequent  meeting,  48,000  feet  of 
poplar  lumber  was  ordered  to  be  purchased  for  inelosure. 

( hvingto  bad  roads  and  unfavorable  weather,  the  attendance  at  the  fair,  although 
larger  than  was  expected,  was  comparatively  small,  yet  it  was  no  failure  in  the 
number  of  entries,  the  quality  of  animals,  the  article  shown,  nor  in  the  receipts. 

The  officers  for  1867  were  :  John  L.  Winner,  President ;  H.  Mills,  Vice 
President,  and  the  new  members  of  the  board — Moses  Hart,  J.  E.  Matchett,  John 
Stoltz  and  George  Ivester.  The  entries  and  attendance  at  the  fair  this  year,  Octo- 
ber 2  to  5,  inclusive,  was  the  largest  in  the  history  of  the  society.     There  was  line 


306  HISTORY  OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

weather.  The  stock,  products  and  articles  entered  were  better ;  the  displays  in 
floral  hall,  and  especially  in  the  fine  arts  and  domestic  manufactures  were  partic- 
ularly good  ;  the  contest  on  the  race  course  was  unusually  spirited,  and  every  thing 
passed  oft'  agreeably  to  all  concerned. 

A  special  meeting  was  called  March  21,  1808,  to  lease  additional  grounds,  and 
a  committee  was  appointed  to  contract,  if  possible,  with  Isaac  Rush,  for  five  acres. 
On  August  29,  it  was  ordered  that  hereafter  all  gambling  be  excluded  from  the 
grounds.  The  fair  for  1868  opened  September  30  and  closed  October  3.  The 
first  day  was  rainy,  unfavorable,  with  small  attendance  ;  this  continued  until  noon 
of  the  second  day.  but  it  cleared  off  in  the  afternoon,  and  from  then  to  the  close 
there  was  large  attendance.  The  receipts  were  $1,775.10..  The  following  officers  were 
chosen  January  9,  18G9  :  D.  Noggle,  President ;  Gr.  W.  Studabaker,  Vice  Presi- 
dent. The  new  members  of  the  board  were  J.  E.  Matchett,  S.  Shepherd,  Gr.  D. 
Medford  and  George  Elston,  and  shortly  after  it  was  decided  to  fence  the  fair 
grounds.  The  fair  began  September  28,  and  continued  four  days,  with  favorable 
weather,  numerous  entries,  a  fine  assemblage  and  good  interest.  The  number  of 
tickets  sold  on  the  third  day,  exclusive  of  family  tickets,  was  1,707.  The  display 
of  fast  horses  drew  the  attention  of  a  large  crowd.  On  the  last  day,  the  trotting 
premium  of  $100  was  won  by  the  horse  of  William  T.  Ball,  mile  heats,  three  best 
in  five  ;  time,  2:57,  2:52  and  2:51.  Receipts  of  the  fair  were  $2,297.85,  yet  a  loan 
of  $500  was  required  to  pay  off  the  premiums.  The  officers  elect  for  1870  were  : 
H.  Mills,  President ;  David  Noggle,  Vice  President ;  new  Managers  were  C.  C. 
Walker,  I.  D.  Parent,  N.  Arnold  and  J.  T.  Martz. 

On  March  26,  1870,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  rent  the  grounds  during 
the  summer,  reserving  the  privilege  of  granting  the  use  of  the  track  during  the 
time,  to  any  person  or  persons  who  may  solicit  the  same  for  the  training  of  horses, 
and  also  the  privilege  of  permitting  picnics  and  other  public  gatherings  to  be  held 
thereon  during  the  said  time.  At  the  next  meeting,  the  conditions  were  modified 
and  the  grounds  rented  to  A.  H.  Vandyke  for$25.  The  society  partially  relinquished 
control  of  the  track,  but  reserved  the  right  to  permit  picnics,  political  meetings 
and  other  public  gatherings  to  be  held  on  the  grounds  during  the  time  of  the 
rental.  An  entry  fee  of  10  per  cent  on  all  premiums  of  $5  and  over  was  ordered 
to  be  hereafter  collected  at  the  time  said  entries  were  made,  and  there  was  to  be 
no  deductions  on  the  premiums  offered,  and  it  was  further  decided  that  any  persons 
who  might  bring  stock  to  place  upon  exhibition  should  not  be  permitted  to  pass  in 
any  one  to  care  for  or  take  charge  of  the  stock,  unless  the  admittance  fee  of  such 
party  had  first  been  paid.  The  price  of  family  tickets  was  fixed  at  $1  each  ; 
single  day  tickets,  25  cents ;  a  wagon  20  cents,  or  good  during  the  fair,  50  cents. 
The  premium  list  was  carefully  considered  and  revised.  All  second  prizes 
were  fixed  at  half  the  amount  of  the  first,  except  hands,  which  were  set  at  $25  and 
$  1 5.  The  premium  of  $15  on  vocal  music  and  $20  on  cabinet  of  natural  curiosities 
were  stricken  from  the  list,  and  *1(>o  was  borrowed  to  redeem  outstanding  orders. 

On  June  30,  the  contract  for  building  a  permanent  [ticket  fence  was  let  to  Abra- 
ham Black,  the  lowest  bidder.  Seven  hundred  dollars  were  borrowed  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  erecting  this  fence,  and  12  per  cent  was  paid  on  this  indebtedness.  A 
committee  was  appointed  to  supervise  the  erection  of  buildings,  sheds,  etc..  and 
5,000  feet  of  lumber  were  ordered  The  need  of  more  lumber  to  complete  improve- 
ments caused  an  additional  debt  of  s!50. 

The  fair  was  held  during  the  latter  days  of  September.  1870.  There  was  fine 
weather  with  dusty  roads  and  track.  There  was  a  notable  display  of  farm  imple- 
ments, and  a  line  turnout  of  blooded  stock,  but  entries  in  this  department  were 
barred  by  inability  of  owners  to  establish  pedigrees.  A  number  of  newspaper 
reporters  and  correspondents  were  the  guests  of  the  board  on  the  second  day.  from 
Cincinnati.  Richmond  and  other  places.  It  was  estimated  that  7.5(10  people  were 
[•resent  on  the  third  day.  The  receipts  were  $3,013.97  :  subsequent  receipts  from 
sale  of  lumber  increased  the  amount  by  $586.06.    The  officers  for  1871  were  :  George 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  307 

D.  Miller,  President ;  George  W.  Brawley,  Vice  President,  and  Managers — James 
Hopper,  John  M.  Hall,  Amos  Halin  and  George  Elston.  The  treasury  con- 
tained less  than  $100  in  uncollected  notes,  accounts  and  cash,  and  $50  was  bor- 
rowed to  meet  orders  issued.  On  the  1st  of  April,  40,000  feet  of  lumber,  dressed 
on  one  side,  was  ordered  for  roofing  buildings,  etc.,  and  in  July  a  committee  was 
appointed,  in  connection  with  one  from  the  Joint  Stock  Agricultural,  Mechanical 
and  Horticultural  Association,  to  consult  with  the  County  Commissioners  relative 
to  the  future  disposal  of  the  fair  grounds.  Following  considerable  discussion  and  a 
tie  vote,  the  President  ruled  in  favor  of  a  proposition  to  hold  a  horse  fair  on  August 
18  and  19.     There  was  $400  borrowed  to  apply  on  payment  of  lumber  purchased. 

Having  included  in  our  history  of  the  Darke  County  Agricultural  Society  nearly 
every  important  item  from  its  organization  up  to  1871,  and  the  details  during  the  last 
ten  years  being  easily  accessible  to  the  general  public,  only  a  brief  outline  of  what 
has  transpired  up  to  1880  will  be  supplied.  The  fair  of  1871,  held  early  in  October, 
was  attended  by  a  multitude  of  people,  as  many  as  eight  to  ten  thousand  being- 
reported  present  on  the  second  day.  The  officers  for  1872  were  H.  Mills, 
President ;  A.  H.  Vandyke,  Vice  President,  and  new  Managers — G.  D.  Miller,  J. 
T.  Martz,  James  McCabe  and  N.  Arnold.  J.  J.  Martz  was  chosen  Secretary  and 
Amos  Hahn,  Treasurer.  The  "  horse  fair  "  proposition  was  this  year  defeated.  The 
fair  for  1872  was  a  notable  success.  There  were,  in  round  numbers,  twelve  hun- 
dred entries,  and,  from  sale  of  tickets,  it  was  seen  that  9,494  persons  were  on  the 
grounds. 

The  election  of  1873  resulted  in  the  choice  of  John  M.  Hall,  President ;  H. 
Mills,  Vice  President ;  new  Managers — Daniel  Walker,  James  Hopper,  Amos 
Hahn  and  I.  N.  Shivery.  The  Treasurer  and  Secretary  of  the  previous  year  were 
retained.  In  the  early  part  of  the  year,  the  board  procured  the  written  consent  of 
the  County  Commissioners  to  sell  the  fair  grounds,  provided  they  purchase  other 
grounds  with  the  proceeds  of  the  sale.  Soon  after  this,  the  grounds  embracing 
17.19  acres  in  the  southeast  quarter  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  34,  Town- 
ship 12,  Range  2  east,  were  sold  to  J.  W.  Sater,  and,  on  June  7,  forty  acres  were 
bought  of  Messrs.  O'Brien  &  Martz  for  a  new  ground.  The  price  being  $125  per 
acre,  involved  an  outlay  of  $5,000,  besides  the  no  inconsiderable  sum  required  for 
fencing  and  general  improvements.  The  fair  began  September  22,  continued  five 
days  and  gave  universal  satisfaction.  On  the  third  day,  it  was  estimated  that 
9,000  persons  were  within  the  inclosure,  and  the  expression  was  heard  that  "  these 
are  the  very  grounds  we  want."  The  officers  for  1874  were  :  H.  Mills,  President ; 
John  M.  Hall,  Vice  President ;  new  Managers — David  Thompson,  J.  T.  Martz, 
Arnold  and  McCabe.  The  others  as  before.  This  year  the  fair  was  held  during 
the  first  days  of  September.  Entries  were  being  made  on  the  first  day  by  the 
Secretary  and  three  assistants,  and  were  continued  until  late  at  night.  The  crowd 
was  very  great  the  next  day,  and  despite  the  intention  to  close  entries  at  noon, 
the  number  and  eagerness  of  the  crowd  to  enter  articles  for  exhibition  were  so 
great  that  the  time  was  extended  until  the  close  of  the  day..  The  principal 
attraction  of  the  day  was  the  trial  of  speed  of  horses.  The  attendance  on  the 
third,  estimated  by  tickets,  was  above  12,000  ;  there  were  1,000  wagons  on  the 
ground,  and  the  sale  of  single  tickets  realized  $3,604.  The  expression  was  heard 
that  the  grounds  were  too  small.  There  were  1,800  entries.  The  racing  elicited  lively 
interest  from  the  presence  on  the  course  of  noted  horses  from  Centerville.  Urbana, 
and  from  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.  The  fourth  day  was  clear  above,  but  the  dust  was 
almost  unendurable.  Many  of  the  finer  articles  of  needlework,  etc.,  on  exhibition 
were  badly  soiled,  and  it  became  evident  that  to  insure  the  prosperity  of  this 
department  in  the  future,  a  building  must  be  erected  which  should  combine  secur- 
ity of  goods  at  night  with  means  of  protection  from  the  dust  or  storm  by  day. 
The  show  of  stock,  products  and  implements  was  creditable,  and  the  test  of  speed 
seemed  to  have  been  fairly  and  satisfactorily  made.  The  final  day  presented  the 
attraction  of  the  ladies'  equestrian  performance.    In  competing  for  the  premium  of  a 


308  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

lady's  saddle  and  bridle,  valued  at  $40,  there  were  four  entries,  and  we  would  have 
been  glad  to  record  the  one  successful  did  we  know  her  name.  A  balloon  ascen- 
sion failed,  through  no  fault  of  the  managers.  The  result  of  the  fair  financially 
was  gratifying,  bat  who  can  estimate  the  benefit  derived  from  the  commingling 
here  and  interchange  of  opinion  of  the  great  body  of  farmers.  By  this  agency. 
the  manufacturer  was  brought  to  acquaintance  of  his  patrons,  and  premiums  given 
by  capable  men,  directed  where  the  best  machinery  could  be  obtained.  Step  by 
step,  a  progress  was  made  toward  permanent  and  advantageous  improvements, 
now  evident  in  all  parts  of  the  county.  Arrangements  were  made,  close  following 
the  conclusion  of  the  fair,  to  construct  a  dwelling  on  the  grounds,  to  be  occupied 
b}T  a  family  whose  duty  it  should  be  to  take  charge  of  the  property. 

The  officers  for  1875  were  John  Townsend,  President ;  Thomas  McCowen, 
Vice  President  ;  new  Managers — Michael  Noggle.  J.  C.  Turpen,  I.  N.  Shively  and 
A.  F.  Koop  ;  Mr.  Martz  remained  Secretary  and  Mr.  Koop  was  chosen  Treasurer. 
The  fair  was  held  somewhat  later  ;  the  weather  was  chill  and  unpleasant.  Few 
entries  were  made  the  first  day,  and  prospects  unfavorable,  nor  was  the  second 
day  much  more  encouraging,  but  the  entries  were  beyond  hopes,  and  it  was  found 
necessary  to  keep  the  books  open  till  dark.  The  third  day  was  mild,  pleasant  and 
drew  a  crowd.  Over  8,000  persons  and  900  vehicles  came  upon  the  grounds. 
The  interest  centered  upon  the  races,  and  bets  were  publicly  made  on  the  ground. 
"  the  police  making  no  effort  to  prevent  the  same."  A  balloon  ascension  took 
place  at  3  P.  M.  to  the  full  satisfaction  of  a  gazing  multitude.  The  descent  was 
gradually  and  safely  accomplished  to  the  southern  part  of  the  old  fair  ground. 
The  final  day  saw  a  diminished  throng  ;  awards  proved  satisfactory.  Again  public 
wagers  were  noticed — a  scandal  heretofore  unknown  to  the  fair — and  again  there 
was  a  balloon  ascension.  The  daring  aeronaut  attained  a  great  altitude,  and  came 
to  the  surface  just  east  of  the  Elston  pike  near  the  corporation  line. 

The  officers  for  1876  were:  Thomas  McCowan,  President ;  Mr.  Townsend,  Vice 
President,  and  new  Managers — Gr.  W.  Studabaker,  Sr.,  J.  N.  Lowry,  E.  Lecklider  and 
N.  M.  Wilson  ;  J.  C.  Turpen  now  became  Secretary  ;  Mr.  Koop  having  resigned  as 
Treasurer  and  Manager,  George  W.  Studabaker  was  appointed  to  the  former  office, 
and  H.  S.  York  to  the  vacant  position  on  the  board. 

Again,  September  came  around.  It  had  now  become  usual  to  employ  the 
first  two  days  in  entering  articles  and  stock  for  exhibition.  Farm  products,  poul- 
try, stock  and  implements  were  well  represented,  but  there  was  a  falling-off  in  the 
display  of  furniture. 

The  morning  of  the  day  was  rainy,  drizzling  showers  fell  until  nearly  noon, 
and  the  clouds  looked  threatening  all  the  day.  yet  there  were  present  seven  to 
eight  thousand  people.  The  races  "drew  "  as  before,  the  ••  ascension"  was  again  a 
success,  although  twice  accomplished. 

The  election  of  1877  caused  Messrs.  McCowen  and  Townsend  to  exchange 
positions.  Messrs.  Shively,  York,  Noggle  and  Turpen  were  chosen  managers,  the 
Treasurer  was  continued,  and  Mr.  Turpen  elected  Secretary.  An  addition  was 
made  to  Floral  Hall  during  the  summer,  for  the  disposition  of  plants  and  flowers. 
The  fair  opened  with  a  fair  representation  of  the  several  departments.  The  horse 
and  the  cattle  stalls  were  nearly  all  rented,  additional  pens  were  required  for  sheep 
and  swine,  and  at  the  fine  art  hall,  so  great  was  the  number  of  plants  and  flowers 
brought  in.  that  an  addition  had  to  be  extemporized  for  that  department  also. 
The  third  or  exhibition  day  was  bright  and  pleasant.  The  gate-keepers  were 
obliged  to  call  for  assistance.  The  attendance  was  about  ten  thousand,  besides 
hundreds  of  vehicles.  So  dusty  grew  the  ground,  that  the  board  determined  to 
employ  a  sprinkler  for  the  next  day.  The  fair  held  its  own  as  in  times  past  in 
attendance  and  harmonious  action. 

Officers  for  1878  wen'  same  as  previous  year.  The  pay  of  help  was  reduced 
10  pei-  cent,  as  follows  :  Chief  of  Police.  gate-keepers  and  assistants  of  Treasurer 
and  Secretary,  each  sl'.l\">   per  day  ;    the    hall   committee  $1.35,  and  a  proposition 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  309 

from  the  Greenville  Band  to  play  during  the  three  clays  for  $75  less  thfrteen 
or  more  family  tiekets  was  accepted.  The  annual  fair  began  September  17. 
'There  were  a  great  mam-  entries,  but  the  "  district  pacing  race,"  set  for  the  second 
day,  failed  to  become  an  attraction.  The  exhibit  of  cattle,  poultry,  grain  and 
fruits  was  particularly  good.  On  the  third  day,  at  7  A.  31.,  the  population  of 
Darke  County  "  and  the  rest  of  the  United  States  "  began  to  stream  through  the 
gates,  at  25  cents  a  head,  children  under  twelve  years  of  age  being  free.  The 
Secretary  had  asserted,  and  it  now  came  true,  that  "  this  day  will  pass  into  the 
history  of  the  Agricultural  Society  as  one  of  the  most  successful  in  every  way 
since  its  organization.'"  Concerning  the  final  day  we  quote  :  "  0  most  inglorious 
day  !  0  da}r  that  made  officers,  managers,  exhibitors  and  visitors,  especially  the 
'  horse  men,'  say  words  out  of  the  Bible  !  '  The  rain,  the  rain,  how  beautiful  is 
the  rain,  after  the  dust  and  heat,  in  the  crowded  street  and  in  the  narrow  lane,'  but 
not  under  the  present  circumstances.  It  was  about  10  A.  M.  when  all  were  taken 
by  surprise  by  the  showers  that  began  to  fall  most  heavily.  The  people  rapidly 
took  their  departure  without  waiting  to  hear  the  band  play  '  Sweet  Home.'  "  It 
was  the  opinion  of  the  managers  that  the  races  should  not  be  held,  but  they 
3-ielded  to  the  importunities  of  those  who  remained.  The  receipts  from  this  exhi- 
bition were  $4,651.44. 

The  officers  remained  practically  the  same  in  1879,  save  that  a  new  manager, 
S.  Rynearson,  was  chosen,  and  AYilliam  Sullivan  appointed  Secretary.  The  race- 
course was  remodeled  during  the  summer  and  lengthened  to  a  half-mile,  under  the 
supervision  of  C.  O'Brien.  Other  alterations  and  repairs  were  made  during  the 
same  season.  The  fair  lasted  this  fall  only  four  days.  So  much  stock  arrived  on 
the  day  previous  that  parties  were  kept  busy  in  their  proper  bestowal.  It  had 
been  advertised  that  a  match  trot  for  a  purse  of  $200  would  come  off  on  the  open- 
ing day  (September  16).  and  the  result  was  an  attendance  of  fully  two  thousand 
four  hundred  persons.  The  Secretary  and  assistants  were  busied  all  day  and 
thence  on  to  midnight  making  entries  from  memoranda  supplied  by  exhibitors. 
The  weather  was  cool  during  the  second  day  ;  about  four  thousand  were  present. 
The  books  were  kept  open  till  noon,  and  due  diligence  was  exercised  in  expediting 
entries,  but  this  department  was  obliged  to  close  before  full  record  could  be  made. 
Carpenters  were  engaged  all  day  building  stalls  and  pens,  and  night  found  consid- 
erable stock  unsheltered.  The  races,  stimulated  by  the  surging  multitude,  proved 
very  exciting.  It  had  been  announced  that  Gov.  Bishop  would  deliver  an  agri- 
cultural address  during  the  fair.  He  arrived  at  Greenville  on  the  night  of  the 
17th,  and  by  noon  of  the  next  clay,  the  people  and  vehicles  gathered  from  all 
points  far  and  near.  The '-grove"  seemed  literally  packed .  with  wagon,  buggy 
and  other  conveyances,  while  there  was  a  perfect  jam  of  people  in  and  about  the 
various  halls.  The  Governor  came  upon  the  ground  about  11  A.  M.,  and  from 
the  band-stand  delivered  a  short  address,  congratulating  the  citizens  of  Darke 
County  upon  their  rapid  advance  in  agriculture,  and  their  good  fortune  in  having 
selected  such  a  fertile  spot  for  their  homes. 

The  managers  of  awards  had  anticipated  their  duties,  and  the  business  pro- 
gressed rapidly  toward  completion  harmoniously.  Committees  on  horses,  cattle, 
sheep  and  hogs  reported  an  unusually  fine  displa}-  in  those  departments  ;  more 
especially  was  this  the  case  with  swine,  which  was  the  finest  exhibit  of  any  here- 
tofore made  in  the  county.  From  2  P.  31..  races  claimed  attention,  and  were  con- 
tinued until  dark.  Judging  from  the  number  of  tickets  sold,  the  number  present 
was  full  12,000.  The  morning  of  the  final  day  was  clear  and  cold,  yet  some  7,000 
persons  were  present.  About  10  A.  31.,  the  removal  of  stock  and  machinery  began, 
and  by  3  P.  31.  was  mainly  completed.  Three  races  occupied  the  afternoon,  a  2:30 
trot  for  a  purse  of  $300.  the  county  trot  and  a  running  race  for  $125.  Receipts  of 
this  fair  were  $5,681.81. 

Officers  for  1880  are  Thomas  3IcC<»wan.  President;  John  Townsend,  Vice 
President;  new  managers — G.  W.  Studabaker,  X.   31.  Wilson.  J.  N.   Lowry  and 


310  HISTORY  OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

Ezra  Lecklider;  the  managers  who  hold  over  are  X.  S.York,  Michael  Noggle. 
S.  Rynearson  and  William  Sullivan,  who  on  February  3,  1880,  was  elected  Secre- 
tary, while  Mr.  Studabaker  continues  Treasurer. 

After  a  somewhat  checkered  experience  financially  and  otherwise,  that  required, 
at  times,  the  most  prudent  counsels  and  judicious  management,  as  well  as  the 
hearty  co-operation  of  friends  and  promoters  in  general,  the  Darke  County  Agri- 
cultural Society  stands  in  the  fore  front  of  local  enterprises,  with  a  prosperous 
future  confidently  assured.  Its  present  debt  is  about  $1,000,  the  remainder  of  the 
purchase  of  its  new  and  commodious  grounds,  embracing  forty-four  acres,  located 
one-half  mile  south  of  the  city,  just  at  the  corporation  line  between  the  Jefferson 
and  Eaton  turnpikes.  The  buildings,  fencing  and  other  constructions  and  improve- 
ments are  permanent  and  need  no  immediate  repair  nor  material  increase. 

In  addition  to  the  credit  deservedly  bestowed  upon  the  society  for  efficient 
management,  there  has  recently  been  presented  a  new  claim  to  the  respect  and 
esteem  of  community  by  an  unanimous  interdict  of  the  sale  of  intoxicants  on  the 
fair  grounds.  We  predict  for  the  society  a  prosperous  future,  calculated  to  con- 
tinue the  county  in  its  vantage  ground  of  varied  and  enormous  products,  till  by 
drainage,  tillage  and  crops,  the  maximum  shall  be  reached  and  held. 

GEOLOGY. 

There  is  no  subject  identified  with  the  history  of  Darke  ComnVy  so  little  known 
and  so  abounding  in  matters  of  interest  and  value  as  that  which  treats  of  its 
rock  formations.  The  facts  stated  in  this  chapter  are  drawn  from  the  report  of 
the  Geology  of  Darke  County,  published  in  "Geology  of  Ohio."  The  structural 
geology  of  the  county  presents  us  with  a  single  rock  formation,  upon  which  rest 
drift  deposits  which  vary,  within  the  bounds  of  Darke,  in  a  great  degree  in  their 
thickness.  In  some  places  superficial,  in  others  of  considerable  depth.  A  study 
of  these  deposits  in  their  various  phases  will  tend  to  aid  people  in  their  search  for 
comfort  and  wealth,  and  will  decide  the  pursuit  or  abandonment  of  various  desir- 
able projects.  The  rock  upon  which  the  drifts  rest  is  known  generally  as  Niagara 
limestone,  beneath  which  are  the  series  designated  as  paleozoic.  The  geologists  of 
this  region  thus  write  :  "  Hither  the  great  glaciers  of  the  north,  at  a  very  remote 
age,  have  transported  and  deposited  all  over  this  rocky  floor,  in  varied  depths,  vast 
quantities  of  clay,  gravel  and  bowlders,  on  an  average  of  100  feet  or  even  more. 
Through  the  action  of  water,  or  the  hand  of  man,  where  there  was  no  other 
impediment  than  a  few  feet  of  soil,  in  five  different  localities,  small  areas  of  the 
native  rock  have  been  exposed."  Slight  knowledge  can  be  acquired  of  the  out- 
lines of  the  bed-rock,  while  its  constituents  and  characters  may  be  fully  understood. 
This  rock  is  of  diverse  texture.  It  has  been  found  soft  and  sandy,  and  again 
crystalline  in  its  hardness.  Where  it  is  exposed  to  view,  it  is  seen  unbroken  and 
horizontal,  save  a  single  exception.  In  the  quarries  owned  by  Dr.  Card,  a  mile  and 
a  half  southwest  of  Greenville,  between  the  fork  of  Greenville  and  Mud  Creeks, 
the  beds  of  rock  are  found  folded,  with  a  dip  to  the  south  and  east.  The  Layers 
are  also  seen  to  terminate  in  the  contiguous  drift,  and  may  be  fdflowed  short  dis- 
tances by  scattered  fragments.  The  Niagara  Ledge  was  reached  at  a  depth  of 
ninety-five  feet,  by  parties  engaged  in  excavating  the  public  cistern  at  the  corner  of 
Fourth  Street  and  Broadway,  in  Greenville.  Though  the  enterprise  failed  in  its 
object  to  secure  a  supply  of  water,  yet  it  rendered  useful  knowledge  in  a  variety  of 
ways.  This  depth  is  placed  at  the  minimum  to  reach  rock  in  the  vicinity.  The 
quarries  mentioned  lie  twenty-one  feet  below  Greenville,  and  are.  therefore,  seventy- 
four  feet  above  the  rock  underlying  the  town.  The  same  ledge  crops  out  four  and 
a  half  miles  east  of  Greenville,  at  Bierley's,  and  is  there  eighty-nine  feet  above  the 
rock  at  the  county  seat.  Five  miles  south,  at  Maur's  Station.  Mud  Creek  flows 
over  the  horizontal  limestone,  showing  a  still  greater  elevation.  These  observations 
tend  to  locate  Greenville  upon  a  huge  drift  heaped  in  a  great  glacial  valley.     Since 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  311 

the  town  is  elevated  thirty  feet  above  the  channel  of  the  creek,  its  present  bed. 
must  flow  over  detritus  sixt}T-five  feet  in  depth.  This  deposit  also  points  to  the 
early  junction  of  the  two  streams  beneath  the  present  site  of  Greenville.  Strong 
proof  is  supplied  by  Gard's  quarries,  which  stood  a  bold  rocky  islet,  around  which 
swept  the  great  streams  which  in  the  remote  part  formed  this  basin. 

The  streams  flow  over  their  original  beds  in  three  localities  within  the  county, 
for  short  distances  :  Greenville  Creek  at  Bierley's,  Mud  Creek  at  Weaver's  Station 
and  Stillwater  in  Wayne  Township.  That  the  excavation  noticed  was  the  work  of 
glaciers  is  proved  by  the  general  horizontal  position  of  the  rock  and  by  the 
smoother  polished  glacial  stria?  found  in  the  quarries.  These  striae  bear  a  direction 
almost  due  south. 

The  superficial  deposits  consist  of  a  mass  of  clay,  sand  and  gravel,  sometimes 
found  in  regular  distinct  layers,  at  others,  heterogeneously  blended.  The  former 
mark  the  action  of  water,  the  latter,  of  glacier  and  iceberg.  There  seems  to  be  a 
diversity  in  the  divisions  of  the  deposits,  as  no  two  sections  present  uniform  suc- 
cession of  parts. 

The  well  at  the  Greenville  gas  works  shows  as  follows  : 

Feet.  Inches. 

Sod  and  yellow  clay 0  6 

Red  clay* 1  6 

Yellow  clay,  with  pebbles  and  bowlders 8  0 

Yellow  sand,  stratified 8  0 

Hardpan 1  6 

Fine  blue  clay,  very  tenacious,  stratified 0  8 

Blue  sand  and  gravel 21  10 

Total  depth 42  0 

The  pebbles  and  bowlders  are  worn  by  water.  The  layer  of  blue  clay  is 
derived  from  melting  icebergs.  Surface  bowlders  are  of  greenstone,  S}Tenite,  etc., 
while  those  found  blended  with  the  yellow  cla}*  were  of  waterlime  and  Niagara 
limestone,  water-worn. 

From  many  wells,  of  various  depths,  the  following  section  may  be  taken  as 
an  acknowledged  type  of  this  region  : 

Inches.  Feet. 

Sod  or  loam from  (j  to         lh 

Red  clay "       0  "         4~ 

Yellow  clay "     12  "  15 

Yellow  sand  and  gravel "       6  "  20 

Blue  sand  and  gravel "       8  "  30 

Blue  clay,  with  pebbles "       3  "  18 

Fine  blue  clay,  compact "       0  "         1J 

Hardpan,  alternating  with  blue  clay "     10  "  20 

Blue  clay "       3  "         9 

Bowlder  clay "     10  "  20 

Total "     41$     "     148,},  or  95  feet  average. 

A  noticeable  feature  of  the  drift  in  this  locality  are  the  sand  and  gravel  hills 
which  largely  prevail  in  the  county.  These  cairns,  as  they  are  called,  are  easily 
accessible,  break  the  otherwise  monotony  of  the  landscape,  and  are  nature's  store- 
houses for  the  material  of  which  the  fine  and  numerous  turnpikes  have  been  con- 
structed. They,  also,  supply  abundance  of  building-sand,  at  the  very  places  where 
this  auxiliary  is  most  needed. 

These  hill  range  in  height  from  thirty  to  sixty  feet,  and  are  in  form  either 
conical  or  elongated  ;  the  latter  type  is  the  most  common  to  this  localit}*.  It  is 
noted  that  their  axes  lies  uniformly  northwest  by  southeast.  They  most  abound 
along  a  line  parallel  to  the  divide,  passing  from  the  northeast  through  the  center  of 
the  county,  to  its  southwestern  portion.  Along  the  railroad,  between  Greenville 
and  Richmond.  Ind.,  they  are  in  clusters  ;  they  ma}*  be  seen  isolated  and  in  groups. 
Their  shape  and  distribution  indicate  their  oriain.  at  right  angles  to  the  direction 


312  HISTORY  OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

of  the  watershed.  There  is  a  marked  peculiarity  between  the  cairns  and  the  soil 
surrounding  them.  They  are  frequently  met  with  in  the  midst  of  black  bottom 
land,  entirely  distinct  and  dissimilar.  Their  composition  is  sand,  gravel  and  a 
small  quantity  of  Intermixed  yellow  clay.  The  mass,  generally  3'ellow,  is  at  vary- 
ing intervals  streaked  with  blue,  and  the  presence  of  iron  and  sulphur  is  often 
perceivable  from  the  red  brown  hue  of  the  deposit.  There  is  an  absence  of 
large  bowlders,  the  pebbles  are  seen  to  be  rounded  and  smoothed,  anil  the  sand 
and  gravel  are  found  interlocked  in  wedge-shaped  layers.  The  pebbles  are  from 
one-half  to  three  inches  in  diameter.  Large  fragments  of  rocks  are  sometimes 
found  imbedded  in  the  drift.  Among  varieties  of  this  are  flint,  granite,  shale  and 
limestone.  Wherever  fossils  have  been  discovered,  they  are  seen  to  be  much  worn 
and  are  scarcely  recognizable.  A  section  of  an  isolated  cairn,  known  as  Bunker 
Hill,  near  the  Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati  &  St.  Louis  Railroad,  one  and  one-half  miles 
southwest  of  Greenville,  gives  the  following  : 

Red  clay 3  feet     I     Unassorted  gravel 24  to  30  feet. 

Fine  yellow  sand 4    "       |     Hard  pan 3  " 

This  hill,  once  fifty  feet  in  height,  has  been  pretty  much  removed.  A  very 
fine  section,  with  well-stratified  layers,  showing  interlocking,  free  from  bowlders, 
and  containing  pebble  of  blue  shale  and  limestone,  is  obtained  from  Hetzler's 
gravel  pit,  in  Adams  Township.     It  shows  series,  as  follows  : 

Feet.  Inches. 

Clayey   soil 0  4 

Yellow  clay 1  0 

Tough  red  clay 1  0 

Sorted  gravel 2  0 

Fine  sand 0  3 

Unassorted  gravel 2  0 

Fine  yellow  sand 0  4 

Brownish  sand,  coarser 1  O.y 

Bluish  gravel,  assorted 2  0 

Bluish   yellow  sand 1  3 

Fine  bluish  sand 4  0 

Fine  reddish  sand  and  bluish  gravel 2  0 

Total  depth  of  section 17  2h 

Dr.  Newberry  speaks  of  these  cairns  as  follows  :  "  It  seems  that  in  the 
period  of  greatest  submergence,  the  larger  part  of  the  summit  of  the  watershed 
was  under  water,  and  was  swept  by  breakers  and  shore  waves,  by  which  some  of 
the  beds  of  sand  and  gravel  were  formed  which  are  described  under  the  head  of 
cairns  ;  and  I  have  supposed  that  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  materials 
composing  these  cairns  or  eskers  was  derived  from  icebergs  standing  on  the  shoals 
which  now  form  the  crest  of  the  divide."  It  is  theorized  that,  in  the  passes  of 
the  divide,  there  was  depth  of  water  sufficient  to  float  icebergs  of  some  size.  As 
these  stranded  upon  the  shelving  slopes  of  the  divide,  or  dissolved  in  their 
slow  movement  southward,  there  was  set  free  their  immense  stores  of  mud  and 
gravel.  The  gradual  upheaval  of  the  continent  made  the  gaps  in  the  divide. 
through  which  volumes  of  water  continued  to  pour  for  an  indefinite  period,  and 
their  eddies  and  other  agencies  united  to  sort  and  shape   the  successive   layers. 

Very  many  bowlders  are  found  scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  county,  and 
their  origin  is  imputed  to  floating  ice.  Two  classes  differing  in  location  are 
observed,  one  finely  striated,  of  deep-blue  color  and  resting  on  the  bed-rock,  the 
other  containing  ordinary  drift  rocks  and  lying  within  a  few  feet  of  the  surface. 
These  bowlders  are  first  observed  in  the  northwest  [tart  of  the  county,  along  the 
crest  of  the  divide,  where  they  were  set  free  from  the  stranded  icebergs.  We  may 
trace  them  along  the  line  of  the  deepest  channels  of  the  principal  streams,  promi- 
nent among  which  was  Greenville  Creek.  We  quote,  "at  Bierley's  quarries,  and 
in  that  vicinity,  resting  just  above  the  Niagara  limestone,  in  probably  a  foot  or 
two  of  soil,  they  exist  in  a  perfect  jumble,  sometimes  two  and  three  huge  ones 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  815 

piled  up  together.  Up  stream,  they  can  be  traced  as  a  perfect  moraine  ;  below, 
however,  they  are  few,  though,  for  the  most  part,  larger."  The  beds  of  rock  were 
evidently  a  barrier  at  this  point  to  the  further  progress  of  the  floating  ice-masses. 
Like,  though  smaller,  prevalence  of  these  large  bowlders  is  found  at  all  exposures 
in  the  county,  and  gives  color  to  the  statement  of  quarrymen  that  the  presence  of 
groups  of  bowlders  on  the  surface  indicates  the  presence  of  the  limestone  at  a 
small  depth  beneath. 

A  belt  of  these  iceberg-moraines  extends  up  the  left  bank  of  the  creek  from 
Bierley's  quarries,  pursues  a  direct  course  at  a  bend  of  the  creek,  crosses  and  fol- 
lows the  north  side  of  the  Greenville  &  Gettysburg  pike,  makes  a  circuit  through 
neighboring  fields  and  returns  to  the  creek  below  Knouf's  mill,  where  the  bowlders 
have  been  used  in  the  formation  of  a  large  dam,  and  from  this  point  its  course  is 
traceable  toward  the  divide.  This  belt  of  rock  was  seen  to  advantage  in  the  early 
day,  upon  the  commons  east  of  Greenville,  before  removal  for  building  purposes. 
Another  prominent  belt  of  surface  bowlders,  three  or  four  hundred  yards  in  width, 
is  seen  to  extend  from  the  northern  part  of  Van  Buren  Township,  in  a  southwest- 
erly course,  crossing  the  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad  a  few  miles  south  of  Jaysville, 
thence,  with  a  bend  to  the  southeast,  through  Twin  Township,  near  Ithaca,  into  Pre- 
ble County.  Bowlders  in  Van  Buren  Township  are  eight  to  ten  feet  through,  and 
there  are  examples  where  they  have  a  diameter  of  twelve  feet.  This  moraine  was 
long  regarded  as  impassable  and  untillable.  but  these  difficulties  have  been  over- 
come, and  the  belt  produces  average  crops,  and  the  rough,  rock}'  roads  are  at  least 
dry  and  lasting.  While  the  peat-alluvium  of  this  region  was  in  process  of  forma- 
tion, the  sedgy  and  marshy  banks  of  the  small  lakes — now  peat-bogs — were 
haunted  by  the  mammoth  and  the  mastodon,  whose  remains  are  almost  annually 
found  in  different  parts  of  the  county.  The  remains  of  a  mastodon  and  an  almost 
perfect  skeleton  of  a  mammoth,  found  in  the  peat  deposits  of  Mud  Creek  Prairie, 
are  parjb  of  the  collection  of  Dr.  Cr.  Miesse,  of  Greenville.  A  fine  tusk  of  a 
mastodon  was  found  in  the  northern  part  of  the  county,  and  the  tooth  of  a  mam- 
moth was  picked  up  in  the  creek-bottom  north  of  Versailles.  Parts  of  the 
skeletons  of  nearly  a  score  of  those  huge  creatures  have  been  discovered  in  as 
many  years. 

'■  The  geology  of  Darke  County  is  pre-eminently  that  of  the  drift,  but  one 
rock  formation  being  exposed  within  its  entire  borders.  This  formation  belongs  to 
the  upper  series  of  the  Niagara  group,  known  as  the  Guelph  or  Cedarville  beds. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  identical  with  the  Le  Claire  of  Iowa,  the  Racine  of  "Wisconsin 
and  the  Guelph  of  Canada,  from  which  it  takes  its  name.  Although  there  are  but 
five  exposures,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  these  beds  compose  the  entire  rock  sur- 
face. It  was  formerly  thought  by  some  members  of  the  survey  that  the  water-lime 
extended  into  the  northern  part  of  the  country.  This  might  have  been  highly 
probable  before  the  glacial  epoch,  but,  being  evidently  superficial,  must  have  been 
removed  during  that  period  of  erosion. 

The  Guelph  rocks  are  most  extensively  laid  bare  along  Greenville  Creek  and 
at  the  quarries  of  Bierley,  Hershey  and  Roesser,  in  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section 
27.  Adams  Township.  They  form  the  bed  of  the  creek  here  for  a  quarter-mile  or 
more.  The  quarries  are  situated  in  the  bottom  of  the  valle}-  or  ravine,  and  are 
covered  with  about  two  feet  of  dark  red  clay  or  loam,  mingled  with  the  decom- 
posed lime-rock  and  strewn  with  heaps  of  large  drift  bowlders.  The  banks  are 
twenty  to  thirty  feet  in  height,  and  composed  of  yellow  clay  and  hardpan.  The 
beds  of  limestone  here  appear  perfectly  horizontal,  having  been  deposited  (as  shown 
by  the  character  of  the  rock)  in  a  quiet,  shallow  sea.  and  having  witnessed  little 
disturbance  and  no  subsequent  upheaval.  A  section  of  ten  or  twelve  feet  can  be 
observed  at  the  quarries,  bearing  about  the  same  features  as  the  Guelph  bed 
generally,  viz.,  of  a  light  buff  color,  porous  or  spongy  and  fragile.  The  upper 
portion,  in  particular,  is  so  fragile  or  sandy  as  to  crumble  up  Tike  chalk,  and  is 
composed  almost  entirely  of  crinoidal  stems.     No  regular  planes  of  stratification 

G 


316  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

appear,  the  rock  breaking  into  thin,  irregular  slabs.  Lower  clown,  this  forma- 
tion is  of  a  darker  yellow  color,  firm,  massive,  and  contains  innumerable  fine  casts 
of  crinoidea. 

A  second  exposure  of  this  formation  occurs  at  the  quarries  of  Dr.  I.  N. 
Gard,  southeast  quarter  Section  33,  Greenville  Township.  The  beds  are  worked 
in  two  places,  known  as  the  old  and  new  quarries,  and  lie  about  fifty  yards  apart. 
In  appearance  the  rock  does  not  differ  materially  from  that  at  Bierley's,  but  it  is 
much  harder  and  totally  different  in  fossil  contents,  two  or  three  species  only 
being  common  to  both.  The  upper  stratum  is  especially  to  be  noticed  as  being  of 
a  compact  crystalline  structure,  and  also  considerably  folded.  Moreover,  it  shows 
a  perceptible  dip  toward  the  south  and  east.     The  section  is  as  follows  : 

Ft.     In. 

Yellow  clay  and  loam 0     G 

Dark-red  clay,  verjr  compact,  calcareous  and  interspersed  with  many  lime- 
stone pebbles 2     0 

Thick  stratum,  with  definite  fracture,  of  dark  yellow  or  bluish  cast,  compact 

crystalline;  few  fossils,  but  well  preserved:  glacial  stria'  Bouth,  5°  west,  2     9 

Thick  marine,  porous,  in  many  places  soft  and  sandy,  light  buff  in    color, 

and  containing  many  fine  casts 6     0 

Total  exposure 11     3 

The  beds  are  again  exposed  just  below  the  mill  at  Webster,  in  the  southwest 
quarter  of  Section  32,  Wayne  Township.  A  section  of  between  four  and  five  feet 
is  revealed  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Stillwater,  where  its  waters  have  worn  down 
to  its  original  bed.  The  rock  here  is  very  nearly  identical  in  character  with  that 
in  Greenville  Township.  Its  hardness  is  sufficient  for  building  purposes,  but  it 
would  be  impracticable  to  attempt  a  quarry  from  the  massive,  irregular  character 
of  the  limestone.  It  is  easy  of  access  and  might  be  quarried  to  be  manufactured 
into  lime.  The  creek  bank  above  the  rock  consists  of  three  or  four  feet  of  dark 
red-colored  clay,  which  is  greatly  calcareous.  Beneath  this  clay  several  sulphur 
springs  flow  out  from  the  surface  of  the  rock  into  the  creek. 

Agatej  near  Weaver's  Station,  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  29,  Neave 
Township,  a  surface  of  limestone  is  revealed  along  the  bed  of  Mud  Creek  for 
some  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards.  The  rock  here  differs  but  slightly  from  the 
other  exposures  noticed.  The  stone  is  plainly  laminated,  breaking  out  in  thin 
irregular  flags ;  very  sandy  in  texture,  and  mostl}*  of  a  buff  color,  and  in  patches 
bearing  a  close  resemblance  to  red  sandstone.  Experiments  demonstrate  that  the 
lighter  colored  stone  produces  a  fine  qualit}*  of  lime,  while  the  red  in  color  is  said 
to  become  hard  from  heating.  This  may  have  been  the  result  of  imperfect  burn- 
ing. Stones  used  in  the  foundation  of  a  mill  in  the  immediate  vicinity  were 
taken  from  the  creek,  but  they  are  not  hard  enough  for  purposes  of  building.  A 
peculiar  feature  is  the  absence  not  only  of  fossils  but  traces  of  them. 

The  only  other  exposure  is  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  24,  near  New 
Madison,  Harrison  Township,  where  a  lime-kiln  was  formerly  carried  on  by  C.  B. 
Xorthrup.  A  section  six  to  eight  feet  deep  and  much  worn  is  visible,  showing 
the  same  general  features  elsewhere  noted.  Prof.  Orton  gives  the  Niagara  rock  a 
thickness  of  twenty  feet  at  Hillsboro,  Ohio,  and  of  forty-two  feet  at  Springfield, 
and  an  estimate  of  its  depth  in  Darke  County  would  place  it  between  twenty  and 
thirty  feet. 

Worthless  as  this  limestone  is  found  for  building  or  even  flagging,  it  is  valu- 
able for  the  fine  character  of  the  lime  it  produces.  This  lime  is  strong,  very  white, 
and  unexcelled  within  the  State.  Its  superiority  has  been  recognized,  and  it  finds 
a  constant  demand  in  markets  near  and  more  distant.  An  analysis  of  this  rock 
by  Dr.  Wormley,  of  the  survey,  shows  it  to  consist  of  50.11  per  cent  of  carbonate 
of  magnesia.  This  high  percentage  is  attributed  by  Prof.  Orton  to  the  long- 
continued  presence  of  carbonated  water,  but  at  'bird's  quarries  the  rock  shows 
45.72  percentage  of  magnesia. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE  COUNTY.  317 

A  detailed  analysis  of  a  specimen  from  each  of  these  quarries  shows : 

Bierley's         Gard's        Northrup's 
quarry.  quarry.  quarry. 

Carbonate  of  lime 44.60         51.30         51.70 

Carbonate  of  magnesia 50.11         45.72         45.26 

Silica,  iron  and  alumina 4.60  2.20  2.70 

Totals 99.31         99.22        99.66 

The  specific  gravity  of  the  first  is  2.452,  as  shown  by  Prof.  Mendenhall. 
While  the  supply  of  material  for  lime  is  inexhaustible  and  kilns  will  be  built  at 
accessible  points,  and  this  industry  expanded  and  increased,  the  surface  clay 
affords  good  facilities  for  the  manufacture  of  brick  and  tile,  and  a  number  of 
manufactories  are  carried  on  to  advantage  in  different  parts  of  the  county.  A 
summary  shows  that  the  rock  formations  of  the  county  furnish  excellent  lime, 
and  contain  the  elements  of  a  soil's  renewal,  and  are  a  source  of  a  highly  valuable 
industry. 

CIVIL    LIST — OFFICERS    AND    THEIR   DUTIES. 

All  government  has  its  origin  in  the  wishes  of  the  people,  but  only  intelli- 
gence rendered  extended  suffrage  and  republicanism  a  success.  Peopled  by  the 
descendants  of  those  who  had  emancipated  themselves  from  kingly  thraldom  and 
intolerant  persecution,  Ohio  eavly  became,  and  has  since  continued  to  be,  the  central 
field  of  conservatism  wherein  political  parties,  swaying  first  to  one  side,  then  to 
the  other,  in  numerical  power,  have  held  extreme  measures  in  check,  and  conduced 
to  State  and  national  welfare.  Territorial  government  in  the  Northwest  Territory 
was  provided  for  in  the  ordinance  passed  by  Congress  July  13,  1787,  and  October 
21  of  the  same  year,  received  her  first  Governor,  in  the  person  of  Gen.  Arthur  St. 
Clair,  at  Marietta.  The  Territory  was  so  large  and  St.  Clair  became  so  unpopular 
that  a  large  party  was  formed,  in  1801,  in  favor  of  a  State  government,  and  in  the 
following  year,  Thomas  Worthington,  at  Philadelphia,  used  his  influence,  "  which, 
terminating  the  influence  of  tyranny "  was  to  "  meliorate  the  circumstances  of 
thousands  by  freeing  them  from  the  domination  of  a  despotic  chief."  His  efforts 
proved  successful,  and  March  4,  a  report  was  made  to  the  House  in  favor  of  author- 
izing a  State  Convention.  The  first  General  Assembly,  under  the  State  Constitu- 
tion, assembled  at  Chillicothe,  March  1,  1803,  and  formed  eight  new  counties,  one 
of  which  was  Montgomery.  In  1816,  the  seat  of  State  government  was  removed 
to  Columbus,  and  speedily  measures  were  brought  forward  agitating  the  question 
of  a  canal  linking  the  Ohio  with  Lake  Erie,  and  eventually  resulting  in  the  Miami 
Canal,  by  which  Darke  settlers  found  at  Piqua  an  early  market  for  produce. 

In  1836,  the  Congressional  district  was  composed  of  Darke,  Preble  and  But- 
ler, and  Taylor  Webster,  of  Butler,  a  Democrat,  was  elected.  In  1838,  John  B. 
Weller,  Democrat,  of  Butler,  was  chosen  over  John  Beers,  of  Darke  County,  a 
Whig.  Weller  was  re-elected  in  1840  and  1842  over  L.  D.  Campbell,  a  Whig,  of 
Butler,  but  in  1844,  F.  A.  Cunningham,  of  Eaton,  Preble  Co.,  was  elected  over 
Campbell.  In  1846,  the  district  was  composed  of  Darke,  Montgomery,  Greene  and 
Preble  Counties,  when  B.  C.  Schenck,  Whig,  of  Dayton,  was  elected.  Two  3-ears 
later,  he  was  re-elected  over  J.  W.  McCorkle,  of  Dayton.  In  1850,  the  Third  Dis- 
trict was  composed  of  the  same  counties,  when  Hiram  Bell,  Whig,  of  Greenville, 
was  elected.  In  1852,  the  district  was  composed  of  Darke,  Miami,  Shelby, 
Auglaize,  Allen  and  Mercer,  when  M.  H.  Nichols,  of  Lima,  Democrat,  was  success- 
ful over  Joseph  Plunket,  Whig,  of  St.  Mary's.  In  1854,  Nichols  withdrew  from 
the  Democratic  Convention  of  the  district,  held  at  Sidney,  and,  announcing  himself 
as  an  independent  anti-Nebraska  candidate,  was  elected  by  a  majority  of  6,000 
over  D.  G.  Dorsey,  of  Piqua,  the  nominee  of  the  convention  after  the  withdrawal 
of  Nichols.  In  1856,  Nichols  again  ran  against  Dorsey  and  won,  by  a  Bepublican 
majority  of  256.  At  the  next  election,  William  Allen,  Democrat,  by  78  majority, 
was  chosen  over  Nichols,  and  re-elected  for  the  same  office  in  1860  by  600  majority 


318  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

over  Hart.  In  1802.  the  district,  was  composed  of  Darke,  Warren,  Shelby,  Logan 
and  Champaign,  and  J.  T.  McKinney,  Democrat,  of  Piqua,  was  elected  over  W.  11. 
West,  Republican,  whose  defeat  was  largely  attributable  to  the  draft  made  at  that 
time  by  order  of  G-ov.  Tod.  In  1864,  Mr.  William  Laramore  was  chosen  over 
McKinney,  and  was  re-elected  for  1866-68  :  then,  in  1870,  McKinney  was  success- 
ful over  W.  B.  McClung.      In  1872,  the  distrid  was  constituted  of  Darke,  Preble. 

lie  ami  Montgomery,  and  L.  B.  G-unkel,  Republican,  elected  over  J.  J.  War- 
ner, of  G-reene.  !n  1874,  the  election  went  Democratic,  sendingJohn  A.  McMahon, 
of  Dayton,  to  Congress  over  G-unkel.  In  1870.  McMahon  was  returned  over  John 
Hand,  of  Dayton.  In  1878,  the  district  was  composed  of  Darke.  Shelby.  Warren, 
Preble,  Auglaize  and  Mercer,  and  B.  S.  Lesser,  of  Sidney,  was  elected  over  Wil- 
son of  the  same  place. 

The  senatorial  district  was  formerly  composed  of  Darke.  Shelby  and  Miami 
Counties,  and  always  went  Whig  or  Republican.  The  new  constitution  came  into 
foi*ce  in  1851,  and  ma.de  Darke  County  a  representative  district  of  itself.  Pre- 
vious to  1850,  the  majorities  of  the  dominant  party  had  averaged  about  one 
hundred  votes.  In  1857,  J.  L.  Winner,  Democrat,  was  elected  Senator,  and  on  the 
expiration  of  his  term  was  re-elected.  Since  that  time,  the  county  has  been 
increasingly  Democratic,  and  has  now  about  one  thousand  majority.  The  qualifi- 
cations for  eligibility  to  be  a  Senator  are  citizenship  of  the  United  States,  two 
years'  residence  in  the  district  whence  chosen,  thirty  years  of  age.  and  be  known 
to  have  paid  State  and  county  taxes.  The  Representative  must  be  twenty-five 
years  of  age.  a  resident  of  the  county,  with  the  other  qualifications  above  given. 

As  a  convenient  and  instructive  record  connected  with  the  political  and  offi- 
cial list  of  the  county,  we  supply  the  lists  of  members  of  Assembly  from  1842, 
and  county  officers  from  the  organization  of  the  county  to  the  present  time  : 
Members  of  Assembly — 1843,  James  Bryson;  1844.  D.  I.  Hostetter;  1848.  Luther 
Montfort;  1849,  George  AVard  ;  1850,  Judge  Lennox ;  1851,  P.  V.  Banta ;  1853, 
Evan  Baker;  1855,  J.  C.  Williamson;  1857-59.  J.  L.  Winner;  1801.  L.  B.  Lott 
(served  two  terms);  1805,  Scipio  Myer ;  1807-69,  Jacob  Baker  (two  terms); 
1871,  E.  X.  Walker  ;  1873,  D.  T.  D.  Styles  ;  1875-77,  Dr.  Hostetter  (two  terms); 
1879.  Charles  Negley  and  W.  Long. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  County  Commissioners,  with  time  of  service  : 
1817 — Archibald  Bryson,  two  years  ;  Abraham  Studabaker,  three  years  ;  Silas 
Atchison,  one  year ;  1818,  Jacob  Miller,  one  year.  (We  have  an  incomplete  record 
at  this  point,  and  resume  with  1823.)  1823 — William  Cury,  one  year:  Abraham 
Studabaker,  ten  years  ;  John  McNeill,  two  years  ;  1 824.  Joshua  Howell,  two 
years  ;  1825,  Dennis  Hart,  three  years  ;  1820,  James  Bryson,  four  years  ;  Robert 
Robeson,  one  year;  1828.  David  Briggs,  one  year;  1831,  Jacob  Harter,  three 
years;  1832,  Solomon  Riffle,  five  years;  1833,  John  Swisher,  two  years;  1837, 
Richard  Lucas,  two  pears  ;  1840,  Moses  Woods,  three  years,  and  William  B.  Ludd, 
one  year;  1841,  George  Ward,  three  years  ;  1842.  John  McGriff.  Jr.;  1S43.  John 
Colville.  live  years  ;  1814,  Henry  Lipps,  two  years  ;  1845,  William  Arnold,  two 
years  ;  1848  (March),  John  Miller,  one  year  ;  1848  (October),  Christian  Harshey, 
two  years  ;  Adam  Baker,  who  resigned,  and  Henry  Arnold  appointed  till  next 
election;  1849,  Samuel  C.  Baker,  two  years,  and  Isaac  Reed,  three  years;  1851, 
Daniel  Reigle.  five  years;  1852,  David  Studabaker.  live  years;  1853,  Abel  Stona- 
ker,  two  years;  1855,  S.  A.  Green,  three  years:  1856,  William  Kerr,  three  y 
1857,  Michael  Zick,  three  years;  1858,  William  Wright,  three  years ;  1859,  Riley 
Card,  three  years  ;  1863,  John  Stoltz,  six  years  ;  186  I.  George  [vester,  six  years  ; 
1865,  Samuel  Alexander,  three  years  ;  1868,  David  Oliver,  three  years:  1869, 
Jesse  Woods,  three  years  ;  1871,  James  Auld,  three  years  ;  1872.  J.  R.  Holland. 
four  years;  1ST:'.  Elisha  Berry,  four  years;  L874,  John  Antonides,  one  year; 
1877,  George  1).  Miller,  three  years:  L878,  William  Archard  :  1879,  Samuel  Wil- 
son. Probate  Judges— John  Wharry,  elected  in  1851  ;  A.  I!.  Calderwood,  L854 ; 
D.  11.  11.  Jobes,  1857;  J.  C.  McKeny.  1866,  resigned   1868,  and   A.  F.  Bodle  was 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  319 

appointed  to  serve  from  April  to  November  of  that  year  ;  James  T.  Meeker  was 
elected  in  October,  1868,  to  complete  the  term,  then  elected  in  1869  for  three 
}-ears,  and  again  chosen  in  1872  ;  then  J.  A.  Jobes  was  chosen  in  1875,  and 
re-elected  in  187S.  and  is  now  incumbent  of  the  office.  As  is  observed,  the  officer 
holds  for  three  years.  The  Prosecuting  Attorney  is  biennially  elected,  his  term 
of  office  to  begin  the  first  Monday  of  January  next  after  his  election.  No  person 
is  eligible  to  this  office  who  is  not  a  duly  licensed  counselor  at  law.  authorized  to 
practice  in  the  State.  No  Prosecuting  Attorney  should  be  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  of  the  State,  or  Mayor  of  a  city,  and  no  county  officer  should  be  a 
candidate  for  the  office.  Bond  not  less  than  $1,000  is  required,  to  be  approved  by 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  the  Probate  Court,  which  may  appoint  to  iill 
vacanc}*.  His  general  duties  are  to  prosecute  in  the  name  of  the  State  all  com- 
plaints, suits  and  controversies  in  which  the  State  is  a  party.  In  case  of  convic- 
tion, he  shall  cause  execution  to  issue  and  faithfully  urge  collection,  which  shall 
be  paid  to  County  Treasurer.  He  shall  be  the  legal  adviser  of  the  county  officers, 
shall  not  enter  a  nolle  pros,  without  leave  of  the  court.  He  shall  prepare  and 
accept  the  bonds  of  all  county  officers.  He  is  held  to  see  that  count}*  funds  are 
not  misapplied,  and  in  lieu  of  failure  is  open  to  suit  by  taxpayers.    No  list  is  given. 

The  Clerk  of  Common  Pleas  Court  is  elected  triennially ;  term  begins 
February  9,  next  after  his  election.  Bond  not  less  than  $10,000  nor  more  than 
$40,000,  as  determined  by  County  Commissioners,  with  approved  sureties.  He 
shall  also  be  the  Clerk  of  the  District  Court,  and  of  any  superior  court  held  in 
the  county.  Auditor  or  Commissioners  may  appoint  to  fill  vacancy.  Clerk  may 
appoint  one  or  more  deputies.  His  general  duties  are  to  indorse  and  file  all 
papers,  to  enter  all  orders,  decrees  and  judgments,  to  engi-oss  proceedings  of  his 
court.  He  may  administer  oaths,  take  affidavits  and  depositions.  Reports  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  annually  all  crimes  and  criminals.  Once  in  four  }Tears,  he 
reports  number  of  males  over  twenty-one  v-ears,  furnishes  poll-books  and  tally- 
sheets,  is  held  for  security  of  law  reports  and  other  books  of  law  library  ;  is 
depository  of  all  costs  and  fees  taxed  upon  writs,  and  pay  over  to  person  entitled. 
No  charge  shall  be  made  for  certificates  made  for  pensioners  of  the  Grovernment, 
for  any  oath  administered  connected  with  pensions.  Linus  Bascom  was  the  first 
Clerk  appointed  in  Darke  County,  and  held  one  year.  Easton  Morris,  appointed 
in  June,  1818,  served  seven  years.  David  Morris  served  four  years  and  deceased, 
when  L.  R.  Brownell  served  pro  tern,  from  August  to  November  of  1829  ;  John 
Beers  served  three  terms,  from  1829  to  1850  ;  David  Beers  then  served  a  few 
months,  after  which  J.  AY.  Frizzell  was  appointed  for  a  terrn  of  seven  jrears,  but 
the  new  constitution,  which  was  adopted  in  1852,  reduced  the  term  to  three  years. 
Samuel  Robinson  was  elected  October,  1854  ;  William  C.  Porterfield,  in  October, 
I860,  but  deceased  before  expiration  of  term,  and  was  succeeded  by  Henry  Miller, 
who  served  as  Clerk  pro  tem.  until  October,  1802,  when  he  was  elected  and  served 
two  terms  ;  Hamilton  Slade  was  elected  in  1SG8  ;  Wesley  Gorsuch,  in  1873,  and 
John  H.  Martin  filled  three  months  of  the  unexpired  term  following  Grorsuch's 
resignation  ;  finally  John  H.  Martin  was  elected  in  1879. 

The  Sheriff  and  Coroner  are  chosen  biennially.  They  give  bonds  for  not  less 
than  $5,000,  nor  to  exceed  $50,000.  The  general' duty  of  the  Sheriff  is  the  pres- 
ervation of  the  public  peace,  attend  upon  all  courts,  shall  have  the  power  to  call  to 
his  aid  such  persons  as  he  shall  find  necessary.  lie  shall  keep  a  foreign  execution 
docket  and  a  cash-book.  The  books  shall  be  open  to  inspection  by  all  persons;  the 
fee  for  producing  the  books  is  124;  cents,  which  entitles  to  a  certified  copy  of  entry. 
On  retiring  from  office,  all  moneys  are  paid  to  the  Clerk  of  the  court.  In  regard 
to  Coroners,  it  may  he  said  that,  on  being  notified  that  the  body  of  a  person, 
whose  death  is  supposed  to  have  been  caused  by  violence,  has  been  found  within 
the  county,  he  issues  subpoenas  for  witnesses,  administers  oaths  and  takes  testi- 
mony in  writing.  He  shall  draw  up  his  findings  in  writing,  subscribe  the  same, 
and.  if  he  find  any  person  or  persons  inculpated,  he  shall  arrest  and  take  him  or 


320  HISTORY   OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

them  before  a  proper  officer  for  examination.  At  once,  after  finding  a  body,  if 
friends  or  relatives  be  known,  they  shall  be  notified  by  the  Coroner,  by  letter  ;  if 
unknown,  advertisement  shall  be  made.  All  articles  and  moneys  found  shall  be 
returned  to  the  Probate  Court.  After  one  year  and  due  publication,  public  sale 
may  be  made  of  these  articles.  The  first  Sheriff,  who  was  appointed  in  1817, 
served  till  1820  ;  his  successor  was  William  Scott,  who  served  till  1824  ;  then, 
Mark  T.  Mills,  till  1828;  Joshua  Howell,  till  1830;  John  Howell,  till  1834; 
James  Craig  was  appointed,  but  died,  and  William  Vance  served  till  183G  ;  David 
Angel,  till  1840  ;  Thomas  Vantilburg.  1844,  and  1852  till  1856  ;  George  Coover, 
1848  ;  David  Stamm,  1852  ;  Joshua  Townsend,  till  1860  ;  Hamilton,  till  1862  ; 
Chauncey  Riffle,  1866  ;  A.  P.  Vandyke,  till  1870  ;  N.  M.  Wilson,  till  1875  ;  J.  W. 
Hall,  till  1879  ;  and  Jerry  Runkle  is  the  present  official. 

The  County  Auditor  holds  three  }rears.  He  may  administer  oaths,  appoint 
deputies,  is  Secretary  of  the  Count}'  Commissioners  ;  he  records  their  proceedings, 
files  papers  deposited  in  his  office,  keeps  an  account  current  with  the  Treasurer, 
issues  warrants  on  the  treasury  for  all  moneys  payable  out  of  the  same,  except 
moneys  due  the  State  ;  may  discharge  from  jail  persons  confined  for  fines,  when 
convinced  that  these  fines  cannot  be  paid.  He  shall  make  out  the  tax  duplicate  ; 
shall  keep  a  book  of  additions  and  deductions,  in  which  he  shall  enter  all  correc- 
tions of  the  duplicate  made  after  the  delivery  of  the  same  to  the  Treasurer.  Set- 
tlement is  made  with  the  Treasurer  by  the  15th  of  February  and  the  10th  of 
August.  He  shall  make  return,  to  the  Auditor  of  State,  of  the  number  of  domestic 
animals,  state  indebtedness  of  county,  report  number  of  sheep  killed  and  amounts 
paid  owners.  He  is  sealer  of  weights  and  measures.  His  compensation  varies 
with  the  population  and  extent  of  services  required.  The  following  named  have 
served  as  Auditors  :  June  5,  1821,  John  Devor,  appointed  ;  1822,  H.  D.  Williams  ; 
March,  1824,  John  Craig,  elected,  died,  and  June,  1826,  John  Beers  appointed  to 
fill  vacancy,  elected,  and  in  December,  1829,  resigned  to  accept  appointment  of 
Clerk  of  Court,  and  January,  1830,  David  Cole  was  appointed  to  fill  vacancy  ;  in 
October,  1832,  Hiram  Bellows  elected,  resigned  October  5,  1836,  and  David  Angel 
served  until  January,  1837,  when  John  Mcllthanney  took  his  seat — the  latter 
deceased,  and  at  a  special  meeting  called  by  the  Sheriff,  September,  1837,  C.  C. 
Craig  was  appointed,  then  elected,  and  served  till  1840,  when  he  resigned,  and 
William  M.  Wilson  succeeded  ;  held  till  October,  1846,  when  he  resigned  and  John 
L.  Winner  was  appointed  to  fill  the  unexpired  term.  David  Stamm  served  a  term, 
followed  by  F.  Gram,  who  died,  and  A.  R,  Doty  filled  vacancy  ;  A.  L.  Northrop 
served  from  October,  1849,  to  1852,  when  George  W.  Coover  was  elected  ;  Joseph 
C  Shepherd  chosen  in  1854  ;  John  E.  Matchett,  1857  ;  D.  B.  Cleves,  1861  ;  E.  H. 
Wright,  1865  ;  O.  C.  Perry,  1867  ;  John  E.  Matchett,  1871 ;  W.  J.  Kelly,  1873  ; 
and  John  C.  Turpen,  1879. 

The  County  Treasurer  is  elected  biennially.  Bond  to  the  amount  required 
by  Commissioners,  at  the  hands  of  four  or  more  freehold  sureties,  or  the  office 
vacant,  and  appointment  made.  Additional  bond  may  be  required,  if  deemed 
necessary.  All  payments  are  made,  except  on  tax  duplicate,  on  the  draft  of  the 
Auditor,  or  when  moneys  are  received  from  the  State  by  the  Auditor  of  State. 
Duplicate  receipts  must  be  given  for  all  moneys  paid,  except  taxes — one  to  the 
person  paying,  the  other  to  the  Auditor.  Receipt  of  tax  duplicate  is  made  known 
fry  legal  notice  given.  The  oilier  shall  be  kept  open,  for  the  collection  of  taxes, 
from  the  time  of  the  delivery  of  the  duplicate  to  him  until  January  25,  and  from 
April  1  to  July  20.  Taxes  may  be  paid  on  or  before  December  20,  or  one-half 
before  that  time  ami  the  remainder  on  or  before  June  20,  but  all  road  taxes  shall  be 
paid  prior  to  December  20.  After  June  20,  the  penalty  is  5  per  cent;  after 
December  20,  the  overdue  taxes  may  by  collected  by  distress  and  sale,  etc.  When 
the  Treasurer  is  unable  to  collect  by  distress,  he  shall  apply  to  the  Clerk  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  cause  to  be  serve*  1  upon  the  delinquent  person  or 
corporation,  requiring  them  to  show  cause  for  failure  in  payment,  in  default  of 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  321 

which  a  rule  shall  he  entered,  having  the  force  and  effect  of  a  judgment.  The 
right  to  redeem  lands  sold  for  tax  holds  two  3Tears  from  date  of  sale,  by  payment 
to  the  holder,  the  amount,  expense  of  deed,  with  6  per  cent  interest  and  25 
per  cent  on  account  of  said  judgment.  When  any  warrant  on  the  treasury  is 
presented  and  cannot  be  paid  for  want  of  funds,  it  shall  be  indorsed  and  bear  6 
per  cent  interest  from  date  of  indorsement  by  Treasurer.  If  the  Treasurer, 
either  directly  or  indirectly,  purchases  warrants  of  his  county  at  any  discount,  he 
shall,  upon  settlement,  forfeit  the  whole  amount  due  thereon.  Advance  payments 
may  be  made  to  local  authorities,  not  exceeding  two-thirds  of  the  current  collec- 
tion of  taxes  of  the  corporation.  In  case  of  embezzlement,  the  incumbent  shall 
be  removed  and  a  new  Treasurer  appointed.  The  following  have  been  the  Treas- 
urers of  Darke  County  :  John  Devor,  appointed  June,  1817,  1818  and  1819  ; 
Daniel  Briggs,  1821;  Linus  Bascom,  1822  and  1824;  John  Beers,  1825;  A. 
Scribner,  1826  and  1827  ;  Loring  R.  Brownell,  elected  October,  1831 ;  Henry  D. 
Williams,  1835  ;  James  M.  Dorse}',  1839 ;  Daniel  Irwin,  1839  ;  James  Devor, 
appointed  to  fill  vacancy  caused  by  death  of  Irwin,  May,  1844  ;  Charles  Hutchins, 
1847  ;  James  Irwin,  elected  1851  and  1853  ;  William  Schmidt,  appointed  1854  ; 
James  McKhann,  1855  and  1857  ;  George  H.  Martz,  1859  and  1861;  Thomas  P. 
Turpen,  1862  ;  Eli  Helm,  1866  ;  Peter  V.  Banta,  1870,  two  terms  ;  W.  It.  Kerlin, 
1874,  and  Amos  Hahn,  1878. 

The  County  Recorder  keeps  four  sets  of  records,  viz.,  deeds,  mortgages,  plats 
and  leases.  He  shall  furnish  a  fair  and  accurate  copy  of  any  record  in  his  office, 
and  certify  the  same  to  any  person  demanding  and  tendering  the  fees  therefor. 
He  shall  make  and  keep  up  suitable  indexes.  Abraham  Scribner  was  the  first 
Recorder,  appointed  in  1817  ;  Eastin  Morris,  1822  ;  Josiah  D.  Farrar,  Thomas 
Rush,  John  Wharry ;  Elias  Brumminager,  elected  1844  ;  John  S.  Shepherd,  1850  ; 
S.  C.  Eddington.  1856  ;  Daniel  Stevenson,  1859  ;  A.  F.  Medford,  1865  ;  Benjamin 
Beers,  1868  ;  P.  H.  Maher,  1874,  re-elected  in  1878,  and  still  in  office.  Besides 
these  officers,  there  are  the  Infirmary  Directors,  three  in  number,  who  hold  for 
three  years  ;  a  Superintendent  of  the  asylum  and  a  County  Surveyor. 

For  a  few  years  from  first  settlement,  comparatively  little  interest  was  taken 
in  politics  ;  people  were  too  much  absorbed  in  the  struggle  for  bread.  Later,  the 
district  was  carried  b}'  the  Whigs,  uniformly,  but  by  moderate  majorities  only, 
until  after  the  new  constitution  came  into  force,  in  1851.  An  increasing  interest 
was  felt  in  politics  as  years  went  by,  and  both  national  and  local  issues  were  dis- 
cussed with  much  warmth,  privately  and  publicly.  During  the  Presidential  cam- 
paign which  resulted  in  making  James  Buchanan  chief  magistrate  of  the  nation, 
the  political  pulse  of  the  people  rose  to  a  pitch  previously  unknown  in  the  history 
of  Darke,  while,  during  the  whole  period  of  the  war,  Greenville  was  one  of  the 
most  deeply  engaged  and  thoroughly  aroused  places  in  this  part  of  Ohio.  The 
local  prints  did  not  mince  matters,  but  criminations  and  recriminations  were  fre- 
quent. The  editorial  pencils  were  held  firmly,  and  moved  by  fervid  energ}". 
Italics,  small  caps  and  capitals  wearied  the  printer  ;  political  writers  and  speakers 
dealt  in  denunciations,  threats  and  charges  ;  the  Democrat  office  was  pied,  and 
pitched  into  the  street.  Later  years  aroused  a  more  conservative  spirit,  and  a 
courtesy  prevails  which  speaks  well  for  the  intelligence  and  patriotism  of  the  citi- 
zens. The  county  is  fully  recognized  as  Democratic,  the  strength  of  which  party, 
compared  with  the  Republican,  is  illustrated  by  the  vote  of  1876  for  President : 
Samuel  J.  Tilden  received  4,667  votes  ;  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  3,577  ;  a  total  of  8,239. 
In  1877,  the  vote  stood  for  Governor:  William  H.  West,  2.612;  Richard  M. 
Bishop,  3,947.  In  1878,  for  Secretary  of  State,  Milton  Barnes.  2.980  ;  David  R. 
Paige,  4,202.  The  following,  respecting  population,  shows  the  progress  of  the 
county  in  this  regard  :  In  1820,  3.717  ;  in  1830,  6,204  ;  in  1840,  13,282  ;  in  1850, 
20,276  ;  in  1860,  26,009  ;  in  1870.  32,278. 

The  following  illustrates  the  growth  between  1840  and  1850,  by  townships  : 
Greenville,  1,851  to  3.417  ;  Twin.  1.057  to  1,400 ;  Richland,  589  to  793  ;  Harrison, 


322  HISTORY  OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

1.8G6  to  1,705;  Washington,  898  to  1,250;  Van  Buren,  121  to  770;  German, 
1,173  to  1,601 ;  Wayne,  727  to  1,162  ;  Brown,  293  to  684  ;  Butler,  1,116  to  1,446; 
Monroe,  171  to  913  ;  Jackson,  304  to  566;  Adams,  698  to  1,416;  Neave,  635  to 
883;  York,  371  to  197;  Franklin.  2!)  1  to  451 ;  Mississinewa,  124  to  318  ;  Patter- 
son, attached  to  "Wayne,  319 ;  Allen,  194  to  290;  Wabash,  attached  to  York  in 
1840,  in  1850  gave  309.  Gibson,  with  270.  was  attached  to  Mercer  County  when 
Auglaize  was  erected.  Aboul  one-half  of  Allen  and  parts  of  Patterson  unci 
Wabash  were  given  to  Mercer  at  the  same  time.  Add  the  population  of  Patter- 
son to  Wayne,  of  which  it  was  formed,  and  1,48]  shows  the  population  to  have 
doubled.  The  same  is  true  of  York  when  Wabash  is  added.  All  townships  hut 
Harrison  showed  heavy  increase  compare  with  1840.  We  conclude  (his  chapter 
b}-  the  following  from  the  pen  of  Hon.  James  Hanaway,  of  Kansas,  formerly  a 
resident  of  Butler  Township,  this  county  : 

';  THE    UNDERGROUND    RAILROAD    IN    DARKE    COUNTY. 

"When  African  slavery  existed  as  an  institution  in  the  Southern  States,  there 
was  an  organization  in  most  of  the  free  States  known  as  '  the  underground  rail- 
road.' Although  the  term  was  very  generally  used  to  designate  a  society  which 
gave  aid  and  assistance  to  such  fugitives  as  had  escaped  from  their  servitude,  and 
were  in  search  of  liberty,  yet  there  were  but  lew  persons  in  any  community  who 
had  any  practical  knowledge  of  the  workings  of  this  mysterious  and  humane 
society.  The  cabalistic  letters  ■  \\  (!.  R.  R.'  were  generally  used  when  referring  to 
the  association.  It  was  first  bestowed  by  slave-owners.  Fugitive  slaves  on  their 
way  to  the  free  States  were  not  unfrequently  close  upon  capture  when  they  sud- 
denly disappeared.  Once,  pursuit  was  so  close  that  success  seemed  sure,  when 
trace  was  lost,  and  one  of  the  slave-hunters,  on  his  return,  gave  it  as  his  opinion 
that  the  Abolitionists  had  an  'underground  railroad  '  on  which  the  fugitives  were 
spirited  away.  From  this  originated  the  term,  which  the  Abolitionists  adopted  as 
the  name  of  their  organization. 

"Although  there  was  not  a  regularly  established  line  of  the  underground  rail- 
road in  Darke  County,  there  were  persons  in  different  localities  who  were  always 
ready  to  render  assistance  when  called  on.  Fugitives  were  often  taken  across  the 
county  to  another  line  of  road  which  was  in  active  operation  :  for  example,  from 
Miami  or  Montgomery  County  to  Newport,  Ind.  This  was  necessary,  sometimes,  to 
throw  the  hunters  off  the  track,  and  was  always  effective. 

-The  question  was  often,  and  is  even  now.  asked.  'How  did  the  slave  know 
whom  to  apply  to  in  a  strange  country  for  assistance  ?  '  In  all  towns  and  cities 
there  are  always  found  a  huge  number  of  free  blacks  ;  some  of  them  have  bought 
their  freedom  ;  some  are  fugitives  from  far-off,  distant  States,  and  feel  safe  in  their 
new  homes.  This  class  of  persons  are  shrewd  observers  of  things,  and  they  read- 
ily detect  a  stranger.  In  tins  way.  thousands  became  aware  of  the  existence  of 
the  underground  railroad,  and  entrusted  themselves  to  its  care.  Many  slaves, 
before  they  started  on  their  hazardous  undertaking,  possessed  knowledge  sufficient 
to  work  their  way  to  a  free  State.  While  up  in  the  lied  River  country,  in  Louisi- 
ana, many  yea  is  ago.  an  old  house-servant  came  to  me  just  as  1  was  starting 
homeward,  and  in  a  low  voice  said  :  •  Massa,  I  heard  you  tell  ole  Massa  that  you 
lived  near  Cincinnati.  Ohio.  I  have  often  prayed  to  my  Maker  to  take  me  to  that 
blessed  place  before  I  die.'  This  language  was  strange  and  unexpected,  but  I 
soon  found  out  how  he.  as  well  as  others  like  him  in  the  land  of  bondage,  had 
learned  some  little  about  the  free  States.  Slaveholders,  in  their  social  meetings, 
would  become  quite  indignant  against  the  people  of  the  \\w  States,  branding 
them  as 'nigger-thieves,' etc.,  because  they  sometimes  aided  a  fugitive  to  find  a 
refuge  in  Canada.  Cincinnati  was  always  spoken  of  as  the  headquarters  of  Aboli- 
tionists. These  conversations  were  no  uncommon  occurrence  among  slave-owners, 
and  the  ignorant  bondmen,  while  listening,  would  naturally  reason  :  'Cincinnati 


HISTORY  OF  DARKE  COUNTY.  323 

must  bo  filled  with  good  people  who  are  friends  to  the  colored  folks,  because  Massa 
and  the  white  folks  are  always  cussing  it  and  calling  it  a  den  of  thieves,  who  help 
niggers  run  away  to  the  British  country,  where  they  are  forever  free.' 

■■  The  underground  railroad  was  bold  and  open  in  its  operations  until  the 
passage  of  the  'fugitive-slave  law'  of  1850.  when  it  became  necessary  to  adopt  a 
more  cautious  and  less  hazardous  plan  of  operations.  Instead  of  men  of  means 
placing  themselves  in  front  as  depot-agents  and  conductors,  as  heretofore,  they 
transferred  these  duties  to  trusty  poor  men,  off  whom  the  law  could  not  collect 
the  heavy  penalties  of  transgression,  and  the  funds  were  provided  by  men  of 
wealth. 

"The  fugitive-slave  law  of  1850  was  a  firebrand  cast  at  freedom  by  that  Sen- 
atorial traitor.  Mason,  of  Virginia;  but  it  proved  to  be  a  valuable  auxiliary  to  the 
cause  of  freedom.  My  old  friend.  Dr.  Otwell,  now  living  in  Greenville,  said  to  me 
upon  the  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  passage  of  the  law  :  •  It  will  arouse  the  North, 
agitation  will  follow,  and  it  will  result  in  good." 

"  Some  time  since  I  cut  the  following  paragraph  from  a  newspaper.  It  is  intro- 
duced here,  because  the  fugitives  mentioned  were  taken  through  Darke  County, 
and  because  it  will  give  the  uninitiated  a  peep  behind  the  curtain  : 

"  'Judge  Sharkey,  at  present  a  petitioner  before  the  Supreme  Court,  is  charged 
with  being  the  author  of  an  infamous  decision,  consigning  a  widow  and  her  chil- 
dren into  slavery.  The  former  had  been  the  wife  of  a  Mississippi  planter,  who 
had  legalized  his  marriage  with  her  in  a  Northern  State.  The  children  had  been 
educated  in  Ohio.  Eeturning  South,  they  were  seized  by  relatives  of  the  deceased 
planter,  and  on  application  to  Sharkey  were  doomed  to  slavery.' 

"  It  is  true,  the- relatives  attempted  to  seize  the  mother  and  five  children  under 
the  decision  of  Judge  Sharkey,  but  before  the  officers  could  secure  their  human 
chattels,  they  made  their  escape  to  Cincinnati,  and  were  landed  safely  in  Canada 
through  the  agency  of  the  underground  railroad. 

"  Prior  to  their  last  visit  to  Mississippi,  they  had  consulted  an  eminent  lawyer 
of  antislavery  proclivities.  Salmon  P.  Chase,  of  Cincinnati,  and  he  advised  them 
not  to  risk  anything  in  a  Mississippi  court.  They  therefore  left  what  in  common 
law  was  their  property  by  the  decease  of  the  husband  and  father,  and  escaped  to 
Cincinnati  Ivy  steamboat.  Although  the  children  had  been  educated  in  Ohio,  and 
papers  confirming  the  marriage  were  on  record,  it  was  deemed  unsafe  to  risk  the 
decisions  of  the  courts,  so  they  were  assisted  on  their  way  north,  by  those  who 
sympathized  with  them.  In  a  few  days,  they  arrived  in  the  city  of  Dayton,  and 
were  taken  in  charge  by  a  well-known  agent  of  the  road. 

"  The  same  evening,  the  slave  hunters  arrived,  for  the}' learned  the  colored  fam- 
ily had  taken  passage  on  a  canal-boat.  Fortunately,  by  the  blustering  "manner  of 
the  slave-hunters,  the  antislavery  people  of  Cincinnati  became  apprised  of  their 
errand,  and  a  courier  was  at  once  despatched  to  Dayton,  arriving  but  a  short  time 
in  advance  of  the  pursuers,  and  measures  were  at  once  adopted  for  the  protection 
of  the  fugitives.  They  were  stowed  away  in  a  dark  cellar,  and  at  12  o'clock  at 
night,  they  were  conve}Ted  out  of  the  citj*  in  a  close  carriage,  and  taken  across  the 
country  toward  Newport.  Ind.  The  person  having  this  valuable  freight  in 
charge  was  ordered  to  go  byway  of  Ithaca.  Castine  and  New  Madison.  At  Ithaca 
he  took  the  road  leading  to  Fort  Jefferson,  which  took  him  several  miles  out  of  the 
way.  They  reached  New  Madison  about  breakfast-time.  Dr.  Eufus  Kilpatrick  took 
charge  of  them  and  conveyed  them  westward  to  Anderson  Spencer.  On  the  fol- 
lowing morning,  they  were  forwarded  to  Newport,  Ind..  and  thus  escaped  the 
clutches  of  those  who  would  make  merchandise  of  their  own  flesh  and  blood. 

•'  A  few  days  after  these  occurrences,  the  Circuit  Court  met  in  Greenville.  Judge 
Holt,  Judge  Crane,  and  several  lawyers  from  Dayton,  had  witnessed  the  furor 
which  had  taken  place  at  the  hotel  in  Dayton,  when  the  slave-hunters  found  their 
victims  had  escaped.  They  raved  and  swore,  and  denounced  the  people  of  the 
North  as  a  pack  of  negro-thieves.     This  outburst  produced  quite  a  sensation,  even 


324  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

in  the  proslavery  element  of  the  community.     The  Judges  and  lawyers  were  espe- 
cially severe  in  their  condemnation  of  such  sentiments. 

"  A  fugitive  by  the  name  ol*  Wash  McQuerry,  who  resided  for  a  time  in  the 
western  part  of  Darke  County,  took  up  his  residence  near  Troy,  Miami  Comity, 
believing  he  would  be  safe  from  the  pursuit  of  his  old  master,  one  Henry  Miller, 
near  Louisville.  Ky.  It  appears  that  a  man  named  John  Russell,  living  near 
Piqua,  learned  that  Wash  was  a  fugitive,  and  ascertaining  the  name  and  address 
of  his  owner,  basely,  or,  perhaps  actuated  by  a  desire  for  gain,  wrote  a  letter  to 
Henry  Miller,  informing  him  where  his  chattel  could  be  found. 

"  A  posse  of  slave-hunters  visited  Miami  County,  and  Wash  was  arrested  while 
working  on  a  canal-boat.  There  were  other  fugitives  supposed  to  be  in  Miami  and 
Darke  Counties.  The  hunters  visited  Greenville  Jand  after  consultation  with  a  certain 
law  firm,  they  went  in  the  night  to  the  colored  settlement  and  searched  several  cabins. 
I  received  information  from  Greenville  that  the  slave-hunters  were  hunting  lost 
property  in  the  neighborhood.  I  immediately  started  with  a  friend,  in  a  buggy,  for 
the  colored  settlement,  arriving  about  dark.  I  found  the  whole  settlement  in  arms. 
Every  cross-road  was  guarded  by  armed  men.  Being  somewhat  acquainted,  I  was 
allowed  to  pass  without  molestation.  That  night  I  tarried  in  the  academy,  but  the 
news  I  was  so  anxious  to  convey  was  there  ahead  of  me. 

"  Wash,  the  fugitive,  was  taken  to  Cincinnati,  and,  after  an  able  defense  by 
Messrs.  Birney  &  Joliffe,  was  ordered  to  be  delivered  to  the  claimant.  This  was 
the  first  case  under  the  law  of  1850.     It  was  tried  before  Judge  McLean. 

"  One  of  the  most  interesting  events  during  my  connection  with  the  under- 
ground railroad,  was  the  following : 

"  Twenty-eight  slaves  escaped  one  night  from  Boone  County,  Ky.  They  were 
delayed  in  crossing  the  river,  and  it  was  nearly  daylight  before  they  arrived  in  the 
suburbs  of  Cincinnati.  Carriages  were  obtained  from  a  certain  German  in  the  city 
to  convey  them  into  the  country,  as  it  was  deemed  unsafe  for  the  fugitives  to 
remain  in  the  quarters  where  they  were  secreted.  After  food  and  suitable  clothing 
had  been  furnished  them,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  late  Levi  Coffin,  they  formed 
procession  as  if  going  to  a  funeral,  and  moved  solemnly  along  the  road  to  Cum- 
minsville.  The  route  decided  on  by  the  agents  of  the  road,  was  via  College  Hill, 
Hamilton.  West  Elkton,  Eaton,  Paris,  to  Newport,  Ind.  The  same  night  on  which 
these  twenty-eight  fugitives  arrived  at  Newport,  three  slave-hunters  from  Boone 
County,  Ky.,  stopped  over  night  in  the  village  of  Castine.  Newport  is  sixteen 
miles  west  of  Castine.  But  from  the  fact  that  the  fugitives  took  the  longest  route 
from  Paris,  by  mistake,  they  must  have  been  overtaken.  My  suspicions  had  been 
aroused  that  these  strangers  might  be  in  search  of  lost  property.  As  they  were 
about  leaving  the  village,  one  of  the  party  recognized  an  old  friend  and  classmate, 
in  one  of  the  bystanders.  They  had  been  classmates  in  the  Ohio  Medical  College 
some  years  before.  To  this  Mend  he  confided  his  business,  but  gained  no  infor- 
mation from  him.  After  their  departure,  my  friend."  who  was  a  Leading  Democrat, 
informed  me  all  about  the  business  of  the  three  strangers — where  they  were  going, 
etc  They  had  tracked  the  fugitives  to  Eaton,  where  they  lost  the  trail.  From 
Eaton  the  hunters  came  to  Castine. 

"  A  few  minutes  after  I  received  this  information  from  the  Doctor,  I  was  on 
the  road  to  Newport.  The  hunters  arrived  ahead  of  me,  had  already  put  up  their 
horses  when  I  arrived,  and  were  walking  the  streets,  asking  the  price  of  furniture, 
garden-seeds,  etc.,  and  taking  a  general  inspection  of  things. 

"When  I  made  my  mission  known  to  the  agents  of  the  road,  it  created  a  sen- 
sation. One  of  them  said  that  only  ten  minutes  before,  he  had  seen  some  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  fugitives  at  play  in  a  yard  near  the  main  street  of  the  village,  and 
might  be  seen  by  any  one  passing  along. 

"About  1  o'clock  P.  M..  the' hunters  left  Newport,  but  the  friends  of  the  fugi- 
tives were  fearful  that  they  had  gone  north  to  Winchester,  for  assistance.     Before 

*  Dr.  John  E.  Matchett,  now  of  Greenville. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  325 

evening,  however,  we  found  that  they  had  made  no  discovery.  That  night  the 
fugitives  were  taken  to  Cabin  Creek,  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.,  and,  after  a  few  weeks, 
were  forwarded  to  Canada. 

"  Nine  thousand  dollars  reward  was  offered  for  these  fugitives  ;  $1,000  to  any  one 
who  would  put  the  owners  on  the  trail.  One  of  these  male  fugitives  had  been  pur- 
chased eight  months  before  for  $1,200.  Another  was  a  Baptist  preacher,  a  smart 
fellow,  though  he  did  not  believe  the  New  Testament  a  slave  code. 

********* 

_"  The  rising  generation  can  have  but  a  faint  conception  of  the  state  of  public 
opinion  thirty  to  forty  years  ago.  The  influence  which  the  slave  power  exercised 
throughout  the  United  States,  was  almost  irresistible  ;  it  controlled  every  depart- 
ment of  government.  The  leading  churches  pandered  to  its  power— the  Bible 
became  a  slave  code.  Free  speech  was  crushed  out,  under  the  plea  of  protecting 
public  liberty." 

ROADS TURNPIKES    AND   RAILROADS. 

The  construction  of  roads  and  water  ways  are  characteristic  of  ancient  and 
powerful  nations  advanced  in  civilization,  and  "knit  together  in  all  their  interests  by 
bonds  of  profitable  commerce      Rome  made  her  road's  for  the  expeditious  marches 
of  her  legions,  but  America  has  made  hers  for  the  facility  of  peaceful  intercourse, 
in  the  interests  of  commerce,  trade  and  agriculture.     It  was  a  discouraging  aspect 
shown  by  Darke  in  the  earlier  day,  when  trails,  traces  and  tracks  were  numerous 
and  roads  none,  and  it  was  true  as  at  the  time  said,   «  There  is  not  one  beyond  the 
mountains  and  but  few  this  side,  that  is  acquainted  with  the  hardships  of  the 
pioneers.     Twenty  or  thirty  years  must  elapse  before  they  can  have  a  comfortable 
road  to  get  to  mill  or  to  the  court  house.     How  many  thousands  would  rejoice  if 
they  had  the  privilege  of  working  out  upon  the  highways  a  per  cent  of  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  common  domain,  rather  than  to  pay  cash  for  which  they  receive  no 
benefit  whatever."     The  privilege  was  in  time  accorded  of  working  out  tax,  but 
it  is  questionable  whether  taxes  paid  and  expended  under  a  competent  roadmaster 
would  not  be  a  better  procedure.     At  the  first  settlement  of  Darke,  and  for  many 
years  after,  all  State  roads  were  laid  out  and  established  by  the  Legislature  by 
special  act.     The  first  State  road  laid  out  in  the  county  was  the  highway  from 
Troy  to  Greenville.     This  was  the  road  traveled  by  the  settlers  coming  into  the 
county  in  1811,  although  the  locating  may  not  have  been  regularly  done  farther 
than   the  boundary  line  west  of  Miami  County.     It  crossed  Greenville  Creek, 
where  the  road  now  crosses  near  Gettysburg,  and  this  intersected  Wayne's  old 
trace  from  Fort  Recovery  to  Greenville.     It  came  up  on  the  north  side  of  the 
creek  and  crossed  again  north  of  the  Turner  Mill,  at  what  was  called  the  Boomer- 
shire  fording.     It  had,  however,  been  altered  during  the  period  of  the  war  of  1812  ; 
at  that  time  it  crossed  the  creek  at  the  lower  end  of  Main  street,  Greenville,  about 
where  the  Beamsville  road  now  crosses.     A.  short  time  before  1817,  a  survey  had 
been  made,  and  a  road  located  from  Piqua  to  Greenville,  but  the  road  had  not  at 
that  time  been  opened.     This  intersected  the  Troy  road  near  the  present  site  of 
Gettysburg.  When  there  was  no  established  road  opened  between  Piqua  and  Green- 
ville, settlers  made  their  own  road  till  they  struck  the  Troy  road  at  the  Studabaker 
block-house.     At  that  time  there  were  but  two  or  three*  families  living  between 
Piqua  and  the  point  just  named.     The  following  named  roads  had  been  laid  out 
just  after  the  organization  of  the  county,  and  their  original  and  present  routes  do 
not  materially  differ  :  the  Milton,  Shanesville,  Fort  Recovery  and  Fort  Jefferson. 
The  roads  that  were  first  laid  out  under  the  order  of  the  County  Commissioners 
were  generally  located  to  suit  the  people  of  the  different  neighborhoods  through 
which  they  passed  ;  they  circled  about  ponds  and  marshes,  angled  and  curved  their 
way  the  nearest  and  best  track  from  one  house  to  another.     As  a  result,  most  roads 
located  by  first  settlers  have  been  changed  or  entirely  vacated.     The  location  of 
roads  was  not  always  according  to  the  unanimous  wishes  of  the  settlers,  and  as  an 


326  HISTORY  OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

instance,  we  give  the  history  of  what  wis  known  as  the  "Western  or  Winch 
road,"  which  caused  considerable  strife  and  difficulty.  The  settlers  west  of  Green- 
ville joined  in  a  petition  to  the  Commissioners  for  a  county  road  from  Greenville 
to  the  Slate  line  in  the  direction  of  Winchester.  A  view  was  ordered:  viewers 
met,  started  a1  or  near  the  mouth  of  Mud  Creek,  ran  nearly  direct  until  they  inter- 
sected the  old  Indian  trace  Leading  from  the  Indian  town  on  Mud  Creek- to  Muncie, 
End.  This  was  at  the  crossing  of  the  West  Branch,  from  which  they  ran  as  . 
as  practicable  with  the  old  trace  to  the  State  line.  This  location  did  not  satisfy 
all  parties  to  the  petition,  and  another  party  arose.  Names  were  bestowed  upon 
each.  The  first  was  known  as  the  Squaw  road  party,  the  other  the  Jersey  road. 
The  latter  petitioned  for  a  road  to  run  a  course  aboul  a  mile  north  of  the  other; 
their  petition  was  granted.  There  were  now  two  roads,  and  each  party,  emulating 
the  other,  set  to  work  to  open  the  respective  roads.  Not  long  after,  an  order  was 
received  from  the  Legislature  to  lay  out  and  establish  a  State  road  from  Troy  via 
Greenville  to  the  State  line.  In  the  mean  time  Randolph  County.  Ind..  had  laid 
out  a  road  from  Winchester  to  the  State  line,  ending  at  the  corner  of  a  section 
about  midway  between  the  two  Ohio  roads.  The  State  viewers  learning  at  Green- 
ville of  the  two  roads  and  the  strife,  ran  their  line  midway  to  strike  the  Indiana 
road,  and  in  proportion  as  the  one  party  rejoiced  the  other  was  displeased.  The 
line  is  now  the  Greenville  and  State  Line  turnpike.  Soon  the  defeated  party  peti- 
tioned at  Columbus  for  change  of  location  ;  it  was  granted  without  delay  or  inves- 
tigation, and  for  a  number  of  years  the  Squaw  road  was  traveled  as  the  State  road. 
Partially  foiled,  the  Jerseys  went  to  work  vigorously  to  open  and  put  in  repair 
their  road.  It  thus  happened  that  there  were  two  roads  running  parallel  not  a 
mile  apart.  No  bridge  had  been  built  over  the  mouth  of  Mud  Creek,  and  the  only 
entry  or  exit  from  the  town  was  around  and  across  Greenville  Creek.  For  several 
years  this  anomalous  condition  of  affairs  continued  ;  finally  the  people  undertook  of 
their  own  accord  to  build  a  bridge  over  the  month  of  Mud  Creek.  Abutments 
were  erected,  laid  on  the  sills  and  it  was  partially  floored  with  split  slabs,  but  its 
completion  was  delayed  and  it  was  not  made  passable  for  teams.  It  stood  in  this 
condition  several  years,  until  the  timber  became  rotten,  when,  at  one  of  the  terms 
of  court,  some  lawyers  strolled  out  one  evening,  laid  hold  and  shook  it  down.  The 
County  Commissioners  then  made  an  appropriation  for  the  building  of  a  bridge  at 
this  place,  and  a  temporary  structure  was  in  time  erected.  The  rival  roads  were 
maintained  a  score  of  years,  much  to  the  public  disadvantage.  As  a  finality  there 
came  an  order  from  the  Legislature  to  lay  a  State  road  from  the  branch  of  Mad 
River  in  Champaign  County,  via  Piqua  and  Greenville  to  the  State  line.  This  was 
located  on  the  track  of  the  former  road,  and  the  difficulty  was  thus  finally  settled. 

J.  S.  Patterson,  of  P>erlin  Heights,  Huron  County,  in  an  article  to  the  Ohio 
Farmer,  written  in  1870,  said  :  "  Who  would  have  thought  thirty-seven  years  ago, 
when  the  writer  first  saw  'old  Darke  County,'  that  it  would  ever  stand  foremost 
among  the  counties  of  State  for  its  road  enterprise.  Why  the  county  should  have 
surpassed  every  other  in  the  State  in  this  regard,  1  am  unable  to  explain.  It  may 
be  accounted  for  on  the  theory  of  extremes— the  roads  were  very  bad.  they  are 
very  good.  Perhaps  the  people  thrown  upon  their  own  resources  pushed  their 
way  in  this  direction.  It  is  certain  that  the  pike  business  became  in  time  a  local 
epidemic.  The  many  rival  stations  fostered  a  spirit  of  rivalry.  A  condition  of 
things  that  favored  the  enterprise  of  turnpike  construction  was  the  tendency  of 
the  people  to  invest  in  what  promised  lobe  a  permanent  improvement.  Whatever 
maybe  the  explanation,  the  Secretary's  report  for  1868  puts  down  393  miles  of 
turnpike  roads  for  Darke  County  :  Warren  follows  with  224;  Clermont  and  Wood, 
200  each  ;  Hamilton,  195  :  Montgomery,  152  ;  Champaign,  136  ;  Greene,  117  ; 
Butler  111',  etc. 

Of  course,  the  burden  of  taxation  is  heavy  and  not  every  farmer  is  in  con- 
dition to  pay  s  I  an  acre  road  tax.  Some  were  obliged  to  sell  off  land  to  enable 
them  to  meet  assessments,  but  hard  as  it  was,  even  such  gained  in  the  end  by  the 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  327 

rise  in  local  values.  It  is  quite  a  general  feeling  among  the  people  that  they  have 
taken  too  much  upon  their  hands  at  once.  And  as  wheat  is  their  staple  product. 
the  county  ranking  fifth  in  the  State,  the  low  price  at  which  their  surplus  will 
probably  have  to  be  sold,  may  operate  somewhat  discouragingly ;  but  the  resources 
of  the  county  are  abundant,  and  the  people  will  no  doubt  come  out  all  right,  and 
all  the  better  for  their  excellent  system  of  roads.  Parts  of  the  county  with  which 
I  was  perfectly  familiar  ten  years  ago,  I  did  not  recognize  when  passing  through 
them  last  summer."  There  are  now  over  700  miles  of  turnpike  in  Darke  County, 
and  several  short  roads  are  building.  The  writer  of  the  above  was  correct  in 
supposing  that  the  outcome  of  this  special  enterprise  would  be  favorable  even  to 
those  most  heavily  taxed,  for  so  it  has  proven.  Within  an  area  of  GOO  square 
miles  there  are  just  about  200  piked  roads  and  part  of  roads,  having  a  separate 
name.  To  merely  enumerate  them  would  be  a  task ;  to  state  their  individual 
history  would  require  almost  a  volume.  The  first  one  was  built  from  Greenville  to 
Gettysburg  in  1853.  It  was  then,  and  is  still  a  toll  pike.  All  the  others  are  free. 
The  turnpikes  of  this  count}'  are  estimated  b}T  competent  authority  to  have  cost  in 
the  aggregate  just  about  $1,500,000.  The  lines  radiating  from  Greenville,  as  seen  on 
the  map,  resemble  somewhat  the  radiating  lines  of  a  spider's  web,  while  the  con- 
necting cross  roads  complete  the  ideal  comparison.  Railroads  began  to  exercise 
their  powerful  influence  in  this  section  about  thirty  years  ago.  The  pioneer  road 
of  this  county  was  known  as  the  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad.  The  company  was 
chartered  Feb.  26,  1846,  as  the  "  Greenville  &  Miami  Railroad  Company,"'  for  the 
construction  of  a  railroad  from  the  town  of  Greenville  to  any  point  on  the  Dayton 
&  Western  Railroad,  or  any  point  on  the  Miami  or  Miami  Extension  Canal,  which 
the  Directors  might  determine.  The  incorporators  were  Daniel  R.  Davis,  Hiram 
Bell,  William  M.  Wilson.  Rufus  Kilpatrick,  John  Colville,  George  Ward.  John  Mc- 
Clure,  Jr.,  John  C.  Potter,  Erastus  Putnam,  Alfred  Kitchen,  James  Hanaway, 
Henry  Arnold,  W.  B.  Beall,  I.  N.  Gard,  Abraham  Scribner,  Russell  Evans.  John  C. 
Shepherd.  Adam  Baker,  Abraham  Studabaker.  Charles  Hutchins.  Joseph  Ford  and 
Solomon  Riffle,  of  Darke  County  ;  Gen.  H.  Bell  was  the  first  President ;  Henry 
Arnold,  Esq.,  first  Treasurer  ;  and  Hon.  William  M.  Wilson,  the  first  Secretary. 
The  capital  stock  of  the  company  was  $200,000,  divided  into  shares  of  $50  each. 
At  the  expiration  of  a  year,  Dr.  I.  N.  Gard  was  elected  President,  succeeded  by 
David  Studabaker.  During  1S48,  the  enterprise  was  first  fully  presented  to  the 
people  of  the  county  for  their  support.  Among  those  most  active  in  forwarding 
the  undertaking,  not  only  to  obtain  a  favorable  vote,  but  to  secure  means  to  do  the 
necessaiy  preliminary  work,  were  Dr.  Gard,  Judge  Wilson.  Gen.  Bell,  Mr.  Studa- 
baker, Mr.  Kitchen  and  Maj.  Davis.  There  was  then  but  little  money  in  the 
county ;  the  largest  subscriptions  that  could  be  obtained  were  $500,  and  there 
were  but  eight  of  ten  of  these. 

On  January  5.  18-48.  an  act  was  passed  by  the  Legislature,  authorizing  the 
Commissioners  of  Darke  County  to  purchase  stock  in  the  G.  &  M.  R.  R.  Company 
to  any  amount  not  to  exceed  $50,000,  provided  a  majority  of  the  voters  of  the 
county  were  in  favor  thereof.  On  the  first  Monday  of  April,  the  proposition  to 
aid  was  carried  by  a  majority  of  637  votes,  and  on  the  13th,  the  Commissioners 
subscribed  the  maximum  amount  in  aid  of  the  road.  August  21,  the  Auditor  was 
authorized  to  issue  an  order  on  the  Treasurer  for  $110,  to  pay  for  the  survey  of 
the  road.  February  2,  1840.  the  Town  Council  of  Greenville  was  in  like  manner 
impowered  to  subscribe  thereto  any  amount  not  exceeding  $10,000.  Judge  Wilson 
continued  Secretar}'  of  the  company  from  organization  to  about  1850.  that  is, 
during  the  preliminary  work  of  the  company.  In  1850,  a  new  organization  was 
effected,  with  E.  B.  Taylor  as  President,  and  an  act  was  passed  authorizing  the 
county  and  town  to  sell  any  or  all  stock  to  said  company,  or  any  other  formed  to 
extend  the  railroad  from  Greenville  to  the  State  line.  Mr.  Taylor  went  to  New 
York,  negotiated  a  loan  of  $150,000,  bought  iron  and  other  necessaries  to  equip- 
ment.    In  July.  185(1.  the  first  locomotive  intended  to  be  used  for  laying  the  track 


328  HISTORY  OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

of  the  road  from  Dayton  to  Greenville,  arrived  at  Dayton.  It  was  brought  from 
the  establishment  of  Swinburn,  Smith  &  Co.,  of  Patterson,  N.  J.,  and  weighed 
fourteen  tons.  The  first  installment  of  iron  was  shipped  from  New  York  for  Day- 
ton on  the  26th  of  June.  The  residue  of  the  iron  was  then  on  the  way  from 
Liverpool  to  New  York.  It  was  of  the  T  pattern,  and  weighed  about  nineteen 
pounds  to  the  square  foot.  The  bridge  across  the  ."Miami  River  at  Dayton  was 
completed  and  intended  for  use  by  three  roads,  the  others  being  the  Cincinnati, 
Hamilton  &  Dayton,  and  the  Dayton  &  Western.  The  contract  for  laying  the 
track  was  let  to  A.  De  Graff.  The  depot  and  other  buildings  were  placed  under 
contract,  and  all  the  work  systematically  pushed  forward.  Two  additional  loco- 
motives, weighing  eighteen  tons  each,  wen-  contracted  for  delivery,  one  in  August, 
the  other  in  October.  Two  passenger  cars  were  constructed  at  Dayton,  in  the 
establishment  of  Thresher,  Packard  &  Co.  The  ''burthen"  cars  were  manufact- 
ured at  the  Greenville  foundry  and  machine-shops  of  Messrs.  Edmonson  &  Evans, 
and  Taylor  Brothers.  The  grain  crop  of  1851  was  unprecedented  ly  large,  and  the 
road  was  expected  to  highly  benefit  all  interests,  whether  farming,  mechanical, 
mercantile  or  commercial.  It  was  stated  at  the  time  that  this  event  "  was  an 
important  epoch  in  Darke  County  history,"  and  such  it  has  since  proved  to  have 
been.  It  enhanced  values  and  facilitated  communication.  It  was  noted  that 
"  the  running  time  between  Greenville  and  Dayton  will  be  less  than  one  hour  and  a 
half,  and  the  distance  may  be  performed  with  perfect  safety  in  less  than  one  hour" 
On  February  19,  1851,  De  Graff  started  out  from  Dayton  with  a  train  to  be  used 
for  track  laying.  The  train  was  platform  cars  with  houses  built  on  them — three 
for  sleeping-rooms,  one  for  dining  and  one  for  a  kitchen.  The  job  of  laying  the 
iron  was  in  charge  of  John  Horrien.  On  May  25,  the  main  track  of  the  road 
was  finished  to  the  depot  buildings,  and  a  meeting  was  called  to  arrange  for  a 
celebration  of  the  event.  The  event  duly  honored,  was  marked  by  a  large  crowd, 
and  made  memorable  by  an  emeute  at  Greenville,  on  part  of  the  roughs.  The  Board 
of  Directors,  at  a  meeting  held  at  Dayton  August  30,  1853,  declared  a  10  per 
cent  dividend  from  the  earnings  of  the  road,  from  January  1  to  September  1. 
This  dividend  was  declared  after  deducting  expense  of  repairs,  running,  interest 
and  other  expenses,  and  there  remained  a  reserve  fund  of  $5,000.  The  receipts  for 
August  were  for  passengers,  $6,261;  transportation.  $4.21  5  ;  mail.  $333  ;  total, 
nearly  $11,000.  The  cost  of  the  road  was  about  $550,000.  Outstanding  bonds. 
$3-41.(1(11).  and  the  liberal  dividend  to  stockholders  created  an  enthusiasm  which 
greatly  facilitated  the  induction  and  completion  of  the  road  to  Union,  and  of 
other  roads  constructed  through  the  county.  Mr.  Taylor  continued  to  be  Presi- 
dent of  the  road  until  Jul}-,  1855,  when  he  resigned.  Meantime,  the  company  had 
been  authorized  by  the  Legislature  to  extend  the  railroad  to  the  Indiana  State 
line,  by  such  route  as  the  Directors  might  select,  within  the  county  of  Darke."  ami 
the  act  had  been  accepted  by  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Directors  as  an  amend- 
ment to  the  charter  of  the  company.  The  road  was  built  through  to  Union  City 
three  years  after  its  completion  to  Greenville,  that  is.  in  1853.  When  President 
Taylor  resigned,  the  road  went  into  the  hands  of  the  bondholders,  by  whom  it  was 
operated.  At  length,  suit  was  brought  for  foreclosure  of  the  mortgage  August, 
1861,  but  a  plan  of  re-organization  and  capitalization  of  stock  and  debt  was 
agreed  upon,  and  the  road  was  sold  October  30,  1S(!2,  to  H.  C.  Stimson  and  S.  J. 
Tilden  for  $1,000,  subject  to  the  mortgage  of  $150,000.  In  1855,  Judge  Wilson. 
Secretary,  resigned,  and  the  chief  office  was  removed  to  Dayton.  All  control 
of  the  road  passed  from  the  citizens  of  the  county  that  year. 

In  the  summer  of  1854,  the  road  was  completed  from  Dodson  to  Dayton,  and 
the  company  continued  to  operate  the  entire  line  from  Dayton  to  Union  City  until 
April.  1863,  when,  in  accordance  with  an  agreement  on  January  19,  previously, 
the  joint  use  of  the  track  of  the  Dayton  &  Western  Railroad  Company,  from  Day- 
ton to  Dobson  (fifteen  miles),  was  secured,  between  which  points  each  company  had 
a  line  of  road  running  nearly  parallel.     B}T  this  agreement,  the  company  was  enabled 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  329 

to  take  up  and  dispose  of  the  iron  between  Dayton  and  Dobson.  January  19, 1863, 
the  company  was  re-organized,  under  the  name  of  the  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad 
Company,  "\yhen  the  road  was  opened  for  business,  in  1850,  land  along  its  line 
might  have  been  bought  for  $5  per  acre  ;  it  has  since  been  sold  for  $100  per  acre. 
The  country  was  wet,  and  water  stood  in  the  woods  and  clearings  along  the  track 
for  months  at  a  time.  This  is  now  drained,  arable  and  valuable.  Then,  about 
Arcanum,  houses  were  to  be  seen  at  long  intervals  ;  now  fine  farm  houses  dot  the 
landscape  in  all  directions.  Arrangements  are  now  in  progress  to  relay  the  old 
track,  and  annul  the  agreement  for  the  joint  use  of  the  Dayton  &  Western  rails. 

When  the  road  was  first  opened,  a  single  train — mixed  passenger  and  freight 
— ran  during  the  day.  R.  A.  Knox  was  the  first  conductor  on  the  road.  The  first 
engineer  was  Mr.  Johnson.  The  first  freight  and  passenger  agent  was  Daniel  R. 
Davis,  who,  on  leaving  Greenville,  took  charge  of  the  station  at  Dayton.  The  pas- 
senger receipts  for  1879,  on  the  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad,  were  $7,578.85  ;  freight 
receipts,  $13,165.09  ;  freight  forwarded,  $10,882.99.  Of  officers,  James  McDaniel 
is  President ;  C.  C.  Gale,  Superintendent ;  John  L.  Miller,  General  Ticket  Agent, 
and  Charles  E.  Miller,  General  Freight  Agent. 

The  Columbus,  /'i>jno  &  Indiana  Rail  mad,  extending  across  the  county  in  a 
direct  line  from  Bradford  to  Union  City,  was  begun  within  the  limits  of  Darke 
County  in  1852,  and  the  grading  completed,  or  nearly  so.  during  that  and  the  fol- 
lowing year.  In  1854,  the  work  ceased,  the  company  being  much  embarrassed  in 
regard  to  finances.  In  1858,  the  enterprise  was  again  carried  forward,  and  track 
laying  was  begun.  The  completion  of  the  work  of  laying  the  iron  was  effected 
about  the  middle  of  March,  1859.  By  the  last  of  April,  trains  were  running  reg- 
ularly from  Columbus  to  Union  City,  making  close  connections  with  trains  from 
the  west.  R.  Walkup  was  Superintendent ;  L.  Purcell,  conductor.  Judge  Mitch- 
ell was  President  until  the  road  was  leased  to  the  Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati  &  St. 
Louis  Railway  Company,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Smith.  William  Wilson 
and  John  C.  Potter,  of  Darke  County,  with  others  from  Miami.  Champaign. 
Madison  and  Franklin  Counties,  were  the  corporators.  The  capital  stock  was 
$2,000,000.  The  road,  running  from  Bradford  somewhat  north  of  west,  crosses 
Adams  Township,  the  northern  part  of  Greenville,  and  crosses  Jackson  to  the 
State  Line  at  Union  City.  Intermediate  stations  are  Bradford,  Horatio,  Stelvideo, 
Pikeville  and  Woodington. 

The  Cincinnati  &  Mackinaw  Railroad  was  graded  but  never  completed  ;  its 
history  is  quite  interesting  in  this  connection.  In  Ma}-,  1853.  the  subject  of  build- 
ing this  road  began  to  be  agitated.  A  large  meeting  was  held  at  Van  Wert  on  the 
27th  of  May.  An  enthusiastic  meeting  was  held  in  Greenville  on  June  25.  and  a 
committee  of  fourteen  was  appointed  to  attend  a  meeting  to  be  held  at  Van  Wert 
July  9.  Meetings  were  also  held  at  New  Castine  and  other  points  on  the  line  of 
the  proposed  road.  Survey  commenced  early  in  August,  and.  later  in  the  month, 
Moses  Hart,  Esq.,  had  been  duly  authorized  to  take  subscriptions  to  the  stock  of 
the  road,  and  books  were  opened  at  his  store  in  Greenville.  Later  still,  a  meeting 
of  incorporators  was  held  at  Greenville,  and  the  project  so  far  gained  favor  that.  1  ly 
October  19,  $200,000  had  been  subscribed,  and.  an  election  being  held,  William 
Gunkle  was  chosen  President,  and  the  Directors  were  William  Gunkle,  C.  G. 
Espich,  J.  L.  Winner,  I.  W.  Riley.  I.  W.  Kirk.  P.  De  Puy  and  R.  Thisbee.  The 
final  report  of  the  survey  gave  the  distance  from  Greenville  to  the  State  line,  on 
the  route  proposed,  as  111  miles,  with  but  three-fourths  of  a  mile  curved  line  in 
the  whole  distance.  No  grade  exceeded  twenty -five  feet  to  the  mile.  The  cost  of 
building  was  less  than  $17,500  per  mile.  The  entire  line,  from  the  Straits  of 
Mackinaw  to  Cincinnati,  was  500  miles,  of  which  about  one-fifth  was  completed. 
In  1853,  Mr.  Taylor  became  Director,  vice  Dr.  Espich.  A  year  later,  the  hopes  of  the 
company  were  placed  in  the  prospeeth'e  grant  of  land,  while  pressure  in  the  money 
market  delayed  the  prosecution  of  the  work.  The  Directors  did  not  despair,  but, 
from  time  to  time,  held  meetings  to  compare  notes,  view  reports  of  engineer  and 


330  HISTORY  OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

d  agent,  and  to  determine  upon  the  location  of  that  portion  of  the  line  lying 
between  Greenville  and  Celina — two  lines  having  been  run  in  Darke  County— and 
(uragement  was  given  by  a  Congressional   grant  of  above  a  million  acres  of 
land  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  the  northern  part  of  the  line.     A  meeting  was 
held  April  21,  1858,  al   Greenville,  to  examine  bids  heretofore  1  for  the 

work  between  thai  city  and  Celina ;  distance,  thirty -two  miles.     Alfred  Kitchen, 
of  Darke,    was    appointed  to  superintend  -nstruction,  and    J.  W.  Frizzel 

was  chosen  Secretary.  On  dune  2,  the  Directors  held  a  three-days  meeting,  in 
the  course  of  which  fifteen  miles  of  road  were  placed  under  contract,  and  the  I 
tie  and  culvert  work  of  the  entire  thirty-two  miles.  Mr.  Pomeroy  was  chosen 
engineer,  vice  Col.  Frink,  resigned.  The  remaining  seventeen  miles  were  resur- 
veyed,  with  a  view  of  important  alterations.  In  the  spring  of  1859,  negotiations 
were  attempted  in  Europe  for  the  sale  of  bonds,  without  -  and  the  enter- 

prise  was  abandoned    for  want  of  means,  after  a  large  portion  of  the  grading 
had  been  done,  thus  adding  in  this  locality  one  more  to  the  many  failures  of  the 

The  Cincinnati,  Columbus  &  Indiana  Central  Railroad. — The  Pittsburgh,  Cin- 
cinnati &  St.  Louis  Railroad  Company  operates  two  lines  through  Darke  County — 
the  old  Columbus,  Piqua  A  Indianapolis,  and  the  first  division  of  the  Columbus  & 
Indianapolis  Central.  In  1861,  what  was  called  the  Richmond  &  Covington  Rail- 
road Company  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  road  through  Bradford, 
on  Columbus,  Piqua  and  Indianapolis  Railroad,  to  Richmond.  End.,  to  connect  with 
the  Indiana  Central  Railroad.  It  was  built  during  the  years  1862-63,  and  trains 
began  to  run  in  the  fall  of  the  latter  year.  An  advantage  in  construction  of  the 
road  was  the  grand  ridges  abounding  in  the  best  of  material  for  ballasting  the 
road.  Money  was  liberally  subscribed  to  pay  for  necessary  surveys.  The  estimate 
for  building  the  road  and  placing  it  in  running  order  was  placed  at  ST.tHHI  per 
mile.  To  construct  the  entire  route  would  cost  about  $210,000,  and  Darke  County 
was  asked  for  $25,000.  A.  Price,  contractor,  began  work  June  9.  In  February, 
1863,  the  Greenville  Journal,  says:  "The  work  upon  the  Richmond  &  Covington 
Railroad  is  progressing  very  rapidly.  In  the  hands  of  such  men  as  E.  Baker,  the 
Careys,  P.  Pomeroy  and  Tom  Waring,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  failure."  Evan 
Baker,  of  Greenville,  was  President  of  the  road  from  the  time  of  its  organization, 
until  near  its  completion,  when  E.  B.  Smith,  of  Columbus,  was  elected  President 
of  this  road  and  also  of  the  Columbus,  Piqua  &  Indianapolis  Railroad,  at  which 
time  he  perfected  a  running  arrangement  with  the  Indiana  Central.  The  owners 
of  that  line  subsequently  bought  the  stock  of  the  Richmond  &  Covington  Railroad, 
got  control  of  the  stock  of  the  Indiana.  Central  Railroad,  which  embraced  the 
entire  line.  Subsequently,  this  company  purchased  the  Chicago  Air  Line,  and  the 
name  •■  Cincinnati,  Columbus  &  Indiana  Central  Railroad."  was  adopted.  This 
company  is  now  the  owner  of  the  road,  including  the  branch  from  Bradford  to 
Richmond.  In  January.  1869,  the  Cincinnati.  Columbus  &  Indiana  Central  Hail- 
way,  made  a  permanent  lease  of  its  line  to  the  Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati  &  St.  Louis  Kail- 
road,  by  which  it  is  now  being  operated.  The  following  is  an  exhibit  of  the 
passengerr  eceipts  at  the  Greenville  station,  for  the  year  1879,  $9,188.  Total  for 
the  year  of  freight  was  $17,923.67  :   total  receipts.  $27,011.67. 

An  adjunct  of  the  railroad,  ami  a  convenience  especially  to  the  business  man. 
is  the  telegraph,  which  is  in  use  here  as  elsewhere.  About  1S7<>.  the  Pacific  & 
Atlantic  Telegraph  Company  owned  the  line  on  the  Dayton  &  Union  road,  and 
the  Western  Union  had  charge  of  the  Pittsburgh, Cincinnati  &  St.  Louis  line  ;  the 
latter  had  its  office  al  the  lower  depot.  Postmaster  Stevenson  was  at  that  time 
Manager  of  the  Pacific  &  Atlantic,  although  not  an  operator.  The  two  companies 
were  consolidated,  and  the  up-town  office  was  established.  This  consolidation  was 
perfected  in  December.  l^Td.  when  Jacob  F.  Martin  was  appointed  manager  of  the 
Western  Union,  which  bad  absorbed  the  Pacific  &  Atlantic  line.  He  continued 
manager   until    duly   2,    1876.      Then    L.  Smith,  of  Urbana,  Ohio,  was  appointed 


^1^2^2/C^       i/^t,  ^Ot^L,  &  VZ> 


GERMAN  TP. 


Q/aAa^  -^Z 


'^^ViZ^^t^ 


GERMAN  TP. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  335 

local  manager,  and  held  this  position,  until  May  20.  1879,  at  which  time 
John  L.  Garber,  took  charge,  and  is  still  in  office.  There  are  two  lines  on  the  road 
from  Bradford  to  Richmond — one  wire  is  exclusively  used  in  the  transaction  of 
railroad  business,  the  other  transacts  both  railroad  and  commercial  business. 
One  line  in  the  up-town  office  is  for  commercial  transactions  alone  ;  the  other  is 
used  for  the  work  of  both  business  and  railroad.  The  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad 
has  only  one  wire,  which  is  used  for  both  purposes.  The  line  between  Dayton  and 
Union  commenced  working  at  3  o'clock,  June  28,  1854,  and  the  office  was  in 
charge  of  Mr.  Swayne. 

BANKS    AND    BANKERS. 

A  full  histoiy  of  banking  in  Ohio  is  not  expected,  yet,  prefatory  to  the 
record  of  these  indispensable  institutions  in  Darke  County,  it  will  prove  of  interest 
to  learn  of  the  initiatory  steps  toward  bank  organization  in  the  State. 

The  bank  is  a  help  to  commerce.  Managed  with  fidelity,  its  notes  are  more 
convenient  than  specie,  and  its  vaults  are  more  secure  than  the  receptacles  of 
private  dwellings.  As  it  facilitates  exchange,  renders  possible  great  undertakings 
and  accomodates  the  necessities  of  business  men,  it  has  met  a  patronage  that  has 
repeatedly  been  used  to  defraud  the  people  by  dishonesty  and  by  excessive 
circulation. 

The  State  endeavors  to  protect  the  people,  and  her  Legislature,  from  time  to 
time,  frames  acts  regulating  the  conduct  of  banking.  Several  times,  prior  to  the 
civil  war,  specie  payments  had  been  suspended  in  Ohio,  but  the  interval  from 
1861  to  1879  has  been  a  period  so  protracted  that  the  recent  disbursements  of  gold 
and  silver  are  a  novelty  to  the  generation  accustomed  to  fractional  currency, 
greenbacks  and  national  bank  notes. 

••Wild-cat"  banks  were  long  a  feature  in  the  Western  country,  and  bank 
issues  were  held  at  more  or  less  a  discount,  which  increased  in  geometric  propor- 
tion as  the  distance  increased  from  the  location  of  the  institution  that  issued  them. 
Bank-note  reporters  lay  upon  the  counters,  each  bill  was  duly  examined,  and  the 
fluctuations  of  value  were  noted  and  enforced  with  each  new  report. 

This  was  all  changed  by  the  war.  The  exigencies  of  the  times  created  the 
national  system,  still  in  vogue,  b}T  which  bonds  of  the  Government,  purchased  by 
an  association,  are  deposited  with  the  Treasurer  of  the  United  States  for  security. 
and  90  per  cent  of  their  face  value  in  national  currency  issued  to  the  bank  for 
circulation.  The  system  has  been  very  popular  from  the  uniform  equality  in 
value,  freedom  from  counterfeiting  and  from  their  absolute  security  ;  yet  there 
are  many  people  who  are  opposed  to  the  plan,  and  opinions  as  to  their  continu- 
ance are  conflicting.  Whatever  ma}'  be  done,  they  tided  the  Government  over  a 
critical  period  and  have  been  of  incalculable  good  to  the  country. 

The  earliest  bank  chartered  in  Ohio  was  the  Miami  Exporting  Company,  of 
Cincinnati,  the  bill  for  whose  incorporation  passed  the  Legislature  in  April.  1803. 
The  primary  object  of  this  association  was  more  with  a  view  of  stimulating  and 
aiding  business,  then  languishing,  than  to  do  regular  banking  work,  and  it  was  not 
until  1808  that  the  first  bank  devoted  to  commercial  interests  was  established.  It 
was  located  at  Marietta,  and  bore  the  name  of  the  place.  At  the  same  session 
during  which  this  charter  was  given,  Mr.  Worthington  reported  upon  a  proposition 
to  found  a  State  bank,  and,  as  a  result  of  this  legislation,  the  "  Bank  of  Chillicothe  " 
was  subsequently  established. 

Charters  were  severally  granted  to  similar  institutions  till  1816,  when  a  bank- 
ing law  was  passed  which  incorporated  twelve  new  banks,  continued  existing  char- 
ters, and  made  the  State,  without  outlay,  a  party  to  the  profits  and  capital  thus 
created  and  continued.  The  plan  was  as  follows  :  "  Each  new  bank  was,  at  the 
outset,  to  set  apart  one  share  in  twenty -five  for  the  State,  without  payment,  and 
each  bank  whose  charter  was  renewed  was  to  create  for  the  State  stock  in  the 
same  proportion  ;  each  bank,  new  and  old,  was  yearly  to  set  apart  out  of  its  profits 

H 


336  HISTORY    OF  DARKE   COUNTY. 

a  sum  which  would  make,  at  the  time  the  charter  expired,  a  sum  equal  to  one- 
twenty-fifth  of  the  whole  stock,  which  was  to  belong  to  the  State  ;  and  the  divi- 
dends coming  to  the  State  were  to  be  invested  and  re-invested  until  one-sixth  of 
the  stock  was  State  property."  This  hist  provision  was  made  subject  to  change,  if 
found  desirable.  The  State's  interest  in  her  banks  continued  until  1825.  when  an 
amendment  changed  the  stock  into  a  '1  per  cent  tax  upon  all  dividends  up  to  that 
date,  and  4  per  cent  upon  those  made  afterward.  No  further  change  was  made 
till  March.  1831,  when  the  tax  was  augmented  to  5  per  cent.  In  1839,  a  law  Mas 
enacted  by  which  Bank  Commissioners  were  appointed  to  make  regular  examina- 
tions of  the  various  banks  and  to  report  upon  their  condition.  This  was  unpopu- 
lar with  bankers,  and  was  opposed  by  some  of  them,  and  the  result  was  consider- 
able discussion,  both  within  and  without  the  Legislature.  A  new  sj^stem  of  banking 
was  adopted  in  1 845,  which  included  the  State  Bank,  its  branches  and  independent 
banks.  It  was  not  until  1 853,  that  Darke  County  began  to  realize  the  benefits 
accruing  from  the  establishment  of  a  local  banking  office.  Prior  to  this  date, 
loans  were  frequently  negotiated  between  persons,  amounting,  in  the  aggregate,  to 
considerable  sums.  Two  or  three  citizens  of  Greenville,  whose  names  have  ever 
since  been  locally  prominent  in  financial  transactions,  were  engaged  in  private 
brokerage  in  a  limited  degree,  but,  with  the  development  of  the  country  and  the 
growth  of  the  town,  there  was  a  growing  demand,  if  not  an  urgent  necessity,  for 
regular  accommodations  in  the  interests  of  trade. 

The  Farmers'  Bank,  a  personal  or  partnership  institution,  was  organized  in 
October,  1853,  by  Messrs.  J.  W.  Frizzel  and  J.  L.  Winner,  with  what,  at  that  time, 
was  a  very  respectable  capital  of  $30,000.  The  bank  was  honored  by  the  popular 
confidence,  and  was  considered  reliable  ;  and  the  fact  that  it  passed  easily  and  tri- 
umphantly through  the  crucial  period  culminating  in  the  disasters  of  1857  and 
1861,  proved  that  the  high  estimation  in  which  it  was  held  was  merited.  In  May. 
1865,  the  bank  was  re-organized,  by  the  original  proprietors,  into  a  national  bank. 
It  may  be  remarked,  at  this  time,  that,  previous  to  going  into  banking,  Mr.  Frizzel 
was  clerk  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  had  practiced  lawT,  and  had  taught 
school.  He  had  at  one  period  been  the  preceptor  of  a  military  school,  and  his 
partner.  Mr.  Winner,  had  for  several  years,  subsequent  to  1836,  engaged  in 
hotel-keeping,  in  a  building  which  stood  on  the  present  site  of  the  Kipp  drug 
store. 

The  Farmers'  National  Bank,  originating  from  the  Farmers',  was  organized 
April  3,  1865,  with  a  capital  of  $84,000.  Washington  A.  Weston  was  its  firsl 
President,  and  John  L.  Winner  its  first  Cashier.  The  first  Directors  were  W.  A. 
Weston,  J.  L.  Winner.  II.  W.  Emerson,  G.  W.  Studabaker  raid  J.  W.  Frizzel.  The 
following  are  the  changes  that  have  taken  place  in  its  officers:  On  the  9th  of 
.January.  1866,  J.  Pitsenberger  and  J.  C,  McKerney  were  elected  Directors,  in 
place  of  (i.  \V.  Studabaker  and  J.  W.  Frizzel.;  -J.  L.  Winner  was  Cashier,  and  T. 
S.  Waring  was  Teller.  On  the  29th  of  May,  1866,  Elisha  Dawes  was  appointed 
Director,  in  the  place  of  J.  C.  McKerney,  and.  January  8,  1867,  Gr.  W.  Studabaker 
was  chosen  to  succeed  E.  Dawes.  T.  S.  Waring  was  made  Assistant  Cashier  .Jan- 
uary 1(1.  1871.  and  was  elected  Cashier  April' 7.  1873,  and  T.  E.  Clark.  Teller,  at 
the  same  time.      .Mr.  Waring  superseded  Mr.  Winner  as  Director.     On  January  13. 

1875.  George  D.  Farrar  was  appointed  to  succeed   Mr.  Clark  as  Teller.     May  11. 

1876,  ■) .  L  Weston  was  chosen  Director,  vice  W.  A.  Weston,  deceased,  and  11.  W. 
Emerson  was  elected  President.  On  the  8th  of  January,  1878,  C.  Jtf.  Anderson 
took  position  as  Director,  in  place  of  11.  W.  Kmerson.  deceased,  and  Gr.  W.  Studa- 
baker was  elected  President.  January  II.  1879,  F.  McWhinney  and  Noah  Arnold 
were  chosen  Director-,  in  place  of  J.  Pitsenberger,  deceased,  and  J.L.Weston. 
This  old.  well  know  n  and  firmly  established  bank  has  earned  and  receives  a  hearty. 
heavy  support  from  tanners  and  business  men.  and  sustains  a  first-class  reputation 
for  sterling  business  capacity.  The  office  is  located  at  No.  00.  near  the  puH.it 
square,  on  Broadway,  in  Greenville. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  337 

The  Exchange  Bank  was  the  next  one  organized  in  Greenville,  and  held  a 
meeting  for  the  purpose  of  starting  a  financial  institution,  on  the  11th  of  January, 
18(39.  Frank  McWhinney  was  the  originator  and  proprietor.  J.  M.  Landsdowne 
was  appointed  Cashier,  and  business  begun.  April  1,  1873,  Mr.  McWhinney  sold 
to  John  L.  Winner,  who  is  the  present  owner.  From  the  opening  of  the  bank,  the 
same  building  has  been  occupied — the  one  which  stands  on  the  southeast  cor- 
ner of  Broadway  and  the  public  square.  Previous  to  entering  upon  banking,  Mr. 
McWhinney  had  been  a  merchant  at  El  Dorado,  Ohio.  From  that  place  he  had 
gone  to  Madison,  and  engaged  in  merchandising  and  dealing  in  grain,  while  acting, 
also,  as  railroad  agent. 

The  Bank  of  Greenville  was  organized  February  22,  1876,  b}-  Messrs.  Allen 
&  Co.,  proprietors,  with  a  capital  stock  of  $200,000,  the  stockholders  being  held 
individually  liable.  The  officers  chosen  were  John  Hufnagle,  President ;  Judge 
William  Allen,  Vice  President,  and  L.  L.  Bell,  Cashier.  The  Directors  are  John 
Hufnagle,  Judge  James  J.  Meeker,  John  Devor,  Esq.,  and  L.  L.  Bell.  This  bank 
always  made  good  all  its  promises,  and  issued  exchange  every  day,  as  called  for, 
through  the  stringent  times  of  1877.  There  have  been  no  changes  in  the 
officiary.  Messrs.  Hufnagle,  Bell  and  Meeker  are  among  the  largest  owners  of 
real  estate  in  Darke  County.  Mr.  Hufnagle  had  been  discounting  for  about  forty 
years  previous  to  the  organization  of  the  Greenville  Bank,  and  L.  L.  Bell  had  been 
a  broker  and  insurance  agent  for  some  years.  Judge  Allen  was  a  practicing 
attorney,  and  had  been  a  member  of  Congress  four  years.  All  the  officers  of  the 
bank  are  old  residents  of  Greenville,  except  Mr.  Bell,  and  he  has  been  here  twelve 
years.  The  bank  was  first  organized  for  three  }-ears,  at  the  expiration  of  which 
time  the  charter  was  renewed,  and  has  been  continued  until  the  present  time. 
The  bank  building  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  city,  having  been  built  for  banking 
purposes  expressly.  It  stands  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Broadway  and  Fourth 
streets. 

THE    PRESS    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

The  publication  of  newspapers  from  insignificant  beginnings  has  become  a 
most  formidable  and  powerful  agency  in  forming  the  people,  molding  public  opin- 
ion and  exposing  wrong-doing.  The  press  lias  shown  constant  growth  in  the 
number  of  papers  issued,  in  their  character,  size  and  composition.  Allied  with 
the  telegraph,  it  has  become  the  myriad-tongued  voice  of  all  peoples.  It  has 
enlarged  the  field  of  thought,  imparted  intelligence  and  stimulated  enterprise, 
whether  national  in  the  construction  of  mountain  tunnel,  isthmus  canal  and  over- 
land railway,  or  local  in  the  building  of  turnpikes,  the  drainage  of  land  and 
improvement  of  towns.  Preliminary  to  a  brief  history  of  the  press  of  Darke 
County,  a  few  facts  of  earlier  record  will  be  perused  with  general  interest.  The 
first  press,  we  are  told,  was  but  a  news  bulletin.  The  first  English  newspaper  was 
published  in  1558,  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  was  in  manuscript. 

The  first  paper  printed,  was  entitled  the  Politicvs  Mercurius  or  Political 
Mercury,  and  was  started  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  in  1631,  and  continued 
through  Cromwell's  time.  In  1775.  there  were  in  the  United  States  37  papers 
published.  In  1810.  the  number  was  358.  In  1840,  2,000,  and  in  1850,2,500. 
The  latter  increase  has  kept  pace  with  the  progress  of  events,  and  the  problem  of 
the  greatest  amount  of  news  within  the  shortest  time,  with  the  minimum 
seems  to  have  reached  a  solution.  The  history  of  the  press  of  Darke  County  is 
not  unlike  that  of  a  thousand  others.  Short-lived  ventures  have  sprung  up  like 
mushrooms  and  as  suddenly  expired.  The  stanch,  well-known  journals  of  the 
present,  edited  by  experienced  journalists,  are  a  moral,  educational  and  political 
power  to  which,  perhaps  unconsciously,  the  county  owes  much  of  its  reputation 
for  enterprise  and  intelligence. 

The  firsl   paper  in   the  county   of  Darke,  was  printed  and  published  by  E. 
Donnellan,  and  was  entitled,  the  Western  Statesman  and   Greenvilh  Courier.     The 


338  HISTORY   OF    DARKK   COUNTY. 

initial  number  was  issued  on  -June  25,  1832.  Its  terms  in  brief,  were  as  follows: 
"The  Western  Statesman  and  Greenville  Courier  is  printed  weekly  on  a  super-royal 
sheet.  The  price  is  $3  per  year,  but  may  be  discharged  by  payment  of  $2 
in  advance,  or  $2.50  within  the  year."  ('(.pies  of  the  pioneer  paper  are  rarities, 
yet  No  Iti.  Vol.  1.  owned  by  M.  L.  Hamilton,  of  Greenville,  furnishes  an  opportu- 
nity of  making  known  the'  contents  of  a  paper  of  half  a  century  ago.  Extracts 
are'  made  from  the  Detroit  Journal,  New  Hampshire  Gazette,  National  Intelligencer 
and  the  Boston  Patriot.  The  war  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  led  by  Black  Hawk, 
was  near  its  close.  An  overwhelming  force  under  Gen.  Dodge,  following  the 
Indians,  gave  them  no  rest,  and  dead  bodies  found  on  the  trail  were  emaciated  l>\ 
starvation.  Cures  for  cholera  are  given.  A.  Stober,  tailor,  advertises  his  place  of 
business  one  door  south  of  the  jail,  and  John  Briggs  desires  payment  on  the 
principle,  frequent  settlements  make  lasting  friendships."  and  such  as  do  not 
respond  are  threatened  with  the  law.  Announcements  as  candidates  for  the 
offices  of  Auditor.  Assessor,  Representative  and  Clerk,  were  made  by  Hiram  Bell. 
Esq  Col.  M.  J.  Purviance,  M.  P.  Baskersville  and  Dennis  Hart,  respectively. 
Wiliiam  Brady  calls  attention  to  blacksmithing,  John  Curtis  is  silversmith  and 
jeweler,  and  II.  Bell  is  real-estate  agent. 

The  Greenville  Journal  may  be  regarded  as  a  continuation  of  the  paper  above 
noted,  later  changed  in  name  to  Journal,  since  which  time  it  has  enjoyed  an  uninter- 
rupted publication,  although  changing  owners  and  publishers  many  times  during 
the  first  twenty  years  of  its  existence.  The  paper  began  to  be  published  on  April 
19  1850,  under  the  management  of  E.  B.  Taylor  and  J.  G.  Reese.  The  proprie- 
tors advocated  Whig  principles,  and  had  for  their  motto:  "Liberty  and  Union, 
now  and  forever,  one  and  inseparable."  The  strength  of  political  parties  m  th< 
county  at  this  time  is  shown  by  the  result  of  the  fall  elections  of  1840  and  1850 
In  the  former  year,  the  Whig  vote  for  Representative  was  1.670.  while  the  vote  ol 
the  Loco-focos  was  1.519.  Both  parties  did  not  come  out  in  full  strength  in  1850, 
but  the  Whigs  were  the  dominant  party  in  the  county  by  a  small  majority.  On 
June  1,  1851,  partnership  was  dissolved  and  Mr.  Taylor  for  the  time  retired,  hav- 
ing been  connected  with  the  paper  under  other  names  for  seven  years,  and  begin- 
ning with  a  list  of  150  subscribers  in  1844.  M.  B.  Reese  became  a  partner  April 
29,^1 852,  and  the  Journal  was  edited  and  published  by  J.  G.  &  M.  B.  Reese. 
Much  space  was  taken  by  the  publication  of  laws  of  Ohio  in  many  numbers.  In 
politics,  the  Whigs  were  stated  to  be  "willing  to  stand  by  the  compromise  meas- 
ure but  no  steps  further."  Unwilling  to  keep  up  the  agitation  about  slavery,  the 
fugitive-slave  law  was  obeyed  but  disliked  as  unjust.  The  North  did  not  want  an 
influx  of  negroes,  and  acquiesced  in  the  act,  while  its  moral  influence  South  was 
immense.  July  L,  1853,  the  Journal  changed  its  name  temporarily  to  The  Marl 
Anthony,  with  frontier  scene  for  heading,  and  taking  as  its  motto,  "  Devoted  to 
the  propagation  of  truth  and  the  elevation  of  the  masses. 

In  the  earl v  part  of  1860,  the  Journal  was  purchased  from  E.  15.  Taylor,  to 
whom  it  had  passed  from  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Reese,  by  Messrs.  E.  W.  Otwell 
and  .binies  M.  Craig,  who  took  possession  of  the  same  on  the    14th  day  oi   March, 

1860,  and  published  it  under  the  firm  name  of  E.  W.  Otwell  &  Co.  V\  hen  these 
gentlemen  acquired  the  paper,  they  found  a  meager  list  of  subscribers  ;  its  circu- 
lation of  bona  ful<  subscribers  did  not  exceed  one  hundred  and  fifty.  It  was  then 
a  seven  column  folio.  Under  the  new  management  numerous  subscriptions  were 
received,  rapidly  extending  its  influence,  and  the  columns  became  much  more 
readable  and  the  paper  increased  in  value  as  a  family  newspaper.  The  Presiden- 
tial campaign  which  resulted  in  the  election  of  Abraham  Lincoln  occurred  in  the 
summer  and  fall  of  1860.  In  this  political  contest,  which  resulted  m  the  triumph 
of  the  Republican  party,  the  Journal  was  a  stanch  party  organ,  and  has  always 
stood  firm  and  unshaken  in  its  advocacy  of  the  principles  of  its  party.     In  April, 

1861,  when  the  war  of  the  rebellion  was  commenced,  and  during  the  few  years 
following,  the  times  were  trying  for   the  existence  of  the  paper.     In  due  time, 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  339 

however,  it  weathered  the  storms  incident  to  the  times,  and  gained,  as  the  years 
succeeded,  in  favor  among  the  people  of  the  county. 

On  the  14th  of  December,  1869,  the  Journal  again  experienced  a  change  in 
ownership,  by  the  sale  by  Mr.  Craig  of  his  interest  to  E.  W.  Otwell,  his  partner,  who 
then  became  the  sole  owner,  publisher  and  editor,  which  he  has  continued  to  be 
from  that  time  to  the  present. 

On  the  8th  day  of  August,  1878,  the  Journal  was  enlarged  to  a  nine-column 
folio,  making  it,  at  that  time,  the  largest  paper  published  in  the  county.  In  this 
shape  and  size  it  remained  until  1879,  when,  on  August  28.  it  was  enlarged  to 
the  proportions  of  a  seven-column  quarto,  making  it  again  the  largest  newspaper 
then  published  in  the  county,  and  containing  the  greatest  quantity  of  reading 
matter.  On  the  1st  of  September,  1879,  E.  W.  Otwell  entered  the  law  office  of 
Judge  William  Allen,  and  turned  over  the  publication  of  the  Journal  to  his  son 
Curt  Otwell.  In  April,  1880,  the  paper  is  prosperous,  influential,  and  has  a  cir- 
culation of  1,176.  with  prospects  of  a  steady  increase  in  the  number  of  its  readers. 

The  Democratic  Herald  was  started  at  Greenville.  Ohio,  in  April.  1847. 
Previous  to  this  date,  the  Democratic  party  in  Darke  had  been  without  a  home 
paper,  the  best  and  only  paper  in  the  interest  of  the  part}-  having  been  pub- 
lished about  1830,  by  C.  B.  Floyd,  now  of  Columbus,  and  known  widely  as  the 
veteran  editor  of  the  State.  The  Herald  was  published  by  Messrs.  Mehaffey  & 
Adams,  and  took  for  its  motto,  "  The  sovereignty  of  the  people,  the  rights  of  the 
States,  and  a  light  and  simple  government/'  Its  name  and  motto  indicate  its 
principles.  James  Mehaffey  had  expected  before  the  end  of  the  first  year  to 
become  sole  proprietor,  and  to  renew  the  publication  in  the  second  volume  as  the 
Union  Democrat,  "augmented  in  reading  matter  and  sound  in  politics;"  but  the 
project  failed,  and  instead  he  sold  his  interest  to  William  Allen.  Esq.,  who,  in  con- 
nection with  Thomas  Adams,  conducted  the  paper  as  the  Greenville  Telegraph. 
Allen  was  then  acting  as  Prosecuting  Attornej*.  Both  men  were  high  in  popular 
estimation,  persons  of  integrity  and  sound  Democrats.  They  asked  a  fair  chance, 
declaring  that  they  "  will  condemn  no  man  because  he  honestly  possesses  political 
principles  differing  from  theirs."  In  June,  1851,  Adams  sold  his  interest,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Dr.  J.  L.  Sorber,  who  conducted  the  paper  until  the  fall  of  1852. 
when  Bums  Putnam  became  the  proprietor.  The  paper  rapidly  changed  owner- 
ship and  name,  being  by  Putnam  entitled  the  Mad  Anthony,  under  which  title  it 
was  issued  until  the  summer  of  1854.  With  the  Know-Nothing  excitement,  young 
Putnam  removed  the  press  to  Union  City,  Ind.,  where  he  started  a  paper  in  the 
interest  of  the  American  party,  as  it  was  called,  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year. 

In  the  fall  of  1854,  leading  Democrats  of  the  county  raised  a  small  sum  by 
subscription,  and  Messrs.  William  Allen  and  Thomas  Perry  went  to  Cincinnati, 
and  having  purchased  new  press  and  metal,  Mr.  Perry  was  made  the  publisher  of 
what  was  entitled  the  Greenville  Eagle.  But  he  suffered  so  many  indignities  at 
the  hands  of  Know-Nothings,  that  at  the  end  of  six  months  he  left  in  disgust, 
and  the  office  was  closed  for  a  number  of  months.  In  the  spring  of  1855.  A.  G. 
Clark  came  from  Hamilton  to  Greenville,  and  commenced  the  publication  of  the 
Darke  Count)/  Democrat.  At  the  end  of  a  year  or  more,  in  July,  1856,  Mr.  Clark 
was  superseded  by  Henry  Miller,  and  the  office  was  located  over  Messrs.  Weston 
&  I  Tilery's  hardware  store,  on  the  corner  of  Broadway  and  Third  street.  Mr.  Miller 
took  for  his  motto  :  "  Truth  crushed  to  earth  will  rise  again  :  the  eternal  years  of 
God  are  hers  ;"  and  continued  steadily  to  edit  and  publish  the  paper  until  March 
20,  1861.  when  his  connection  ceased  and  his  place  was  taken  by  Messrs.  J.  B. 
Price  and  George  D.  Farrar.  Mr.  Miller  had  been  appointed  Clerk  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  in  the  place  of  Dr.  W.  C.  Porterfield.  deceased. 
The  county  which  had  been  Whig  till  1857.  changed  over  during  that 
year,  and  the  Democracy  succeeded  in  electing  their  entire  county  ticket,  as 
they  have  done  ever  since.  It  was  due  to  Mr.  Miller  that  under  him  the  Democrat 
was  established  on  a  permanent  basis.     Price  conducted  the  publication  until  the 


340  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

winter  of  1863-64,  when  a  number  of  soldiers  at  home  on  furlough  sacked  the 

office  and  threw  the  metal  into  the  street.  Subsequently  other  parties  procured 
an  interest  in  what  was  leftof  the  concern,  and  removed  the  office  from  the  Weston 
building  to  Mechanics'  building,  where  the  paper  was  once  more  published.  In  a 
short  time  the  paper  was  again  sold  to  Messrs.  McKay  &  Kinder,  who  continued 
the  publication  until  their  interest  was  purchased  by  Charles  Roland,  who  removed 
to  Greenville  from  Lancaster  in  1866.  Mr.  Roland  became  proprietor  and  editor, 
and  has  continued  to  publish  the  paper  to  this  date,  and  is  in  receipt  of  good  suc- 
cess and  hearty  support — the  appreciation  paid  by  the  public  to  acknowledged  merit. 

The  Greenville  Sunday  Courier  was  started  May  22,  1875,  by  George  W. 
Calderwood,  and  December  10,  1876,  A.  R.  Calderwood  assumed  editorial  control 
and  the  paper  was  published  by  the  firm  of  Calderwood  &  Studabaker.  The  office 
is  in  the  third  story  of  the  Hart  &  Wilson  New  Block,  on  the  corner  of  Third 
street  and  Broadway.  It  advocates  Republican  doctrines  and  has  a  growing  cir- 
culation. Its  prospectus  opened  with  the  following:  '-The  Sunday  Courier  lives 
a  life  of  happiness  and  so  will  its  readers.  Consumptive  men,  on  the  verge  of  the 
grave,  have  recovered  and  are  live  and  active  men  because  they  read  it.  Poverty- 
cursed  individuals,  almost  at  the  door  of  the  almshouse,  have  picked  it  up  and 
saved  themselves  a  life  of  wretchedness  and  woe.  Statesmen  have  been  brought 
from  obscurity  and  elevated  to  position  from  casual  glances  over  its  columns." 

The  American  Prohibitionist  was  published  lor  a  time  by  George  Calderwood. 
and.  after  a  few  months,  was  removed  to  Columbus.  Its  brief  career  in  Green- 
ville was  promising.  It  waged  an  uncompromising  war  on  saloons  and  gained 
rapidly  in  circulation.  It  was  published  at  the  office  of  the  Daily  Gazette,  started 
in  1879  by  the  same  publisher,  Mr.  Calderwood. 

It  is  surprising  how  transitory  is  the  existence  of  a  newspaper ;  it  is  the  crea- 
tion and  has  the  existence  of  a  da}'.  There  are  no  complete  files  of  Darke  County 
papers  to  be  found,  and  their  value  is  not  realized  till  the  time  to  use  them  is  at 
hand.  The  present  publishers  of  Darke  County  are  men  of  experience,  promi- 
nence and  means  ;  they  are  all  persons  of  sterling  principles,  and  few  counties  can 
boast  of  more  energetic  workers. 

EDUCATIONAL Pl'BLIC    AND    PRIVATE    SCHOOLS. 

in  the  early  history  of  Darke  County  the  schools  were  mainly  supported  by 
the  individual  contributions  of  the  parents  sending  their  children.  The  wages  of 
teachers  were  low,  averaging  from  $9  to  $12  per  month.  The  public  fund  received 
by  each  township  was  derived  from  Section  1(>.  which  was  spoken  of  as  the 
';  school  section."  It  was  finally  sold,  the  purchase  money  paid  to  the  State 
Treasurer,  and  the  interest  on  the  same  is  still  divided  among  the  several  school 
districts  in  the  townships.  The  educational  interests  of  the  county  have  always 
received  that  attention  from  the  people  that  their  importance  seemed  to  demand. 
Often,  when  the  farmer  had  done  his  day's  work,  he  would  attend  the  evening 
school,  organized  byprivate  enterprise, and  not  only  become  a  student  himself,  but 
by  his  presence  and  influence  encourage  the  children  and  youth  to  renewed  dili- 
gence in  acquiring  even  a  limited  education.  Among  the  early  teachers  of  the 
county  we  will  mention  Rev.  Mr.  Swallow,  who  preached  in  different  localities,  and 
at  the  same  time  taught  grammar  schools  wherever  he  could  collect  a  class.  But 
grammar  was  :i  step  in  advance  of  the  requirements  of  the  teacher  of  the  day 
school,  who  was  only  required  to  teach  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic  to  the  -  single 
rule  of  three."  We  can  certainly  notice  a  contrast  between  the  requirements  of 
the  teacher  then  and  now.  Henry  I >.  Williams  taught  in  1830  and  Is:;.".,  and  after 
ward  became  County  Treasurer.  Dow  Roll,  Mrs.  Mdntyre,  .John  Townsend  and 
Noaii  Arnold  were  among  the  pioneer  teachers  of  the  county,  and  did  efficient 
work  in  the  schoolroom.  Schools  were  held  about  three  months,  and  were 
supported  by  the  income  of  Section  Hi.  tines  and  individual  contributions,  until  the 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  341 

present  financial  school-law  went  into  operation.  But  fines  only  yielded  a  small 
sum,  the  proceeds  of  Section  16  were  small,  when  apportioned  among  the  several 
schools  of  the  township  ;  money  was  scarce  and  difficult  to  obtain,  either  by  labor 
or  produce,  for  there  was  but  little  demand  for  either,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the 
low  wages  of  teaching,  schools  could  not  have  been  continued  for  three  months. 
The  first  schoolhouses  in  the  county  were  rude  structures,  built  of  round  logs, 
covered  by  clapboards,  held  in  their  places  by  poles  laid  upon  them.  The  writing 
desks  were  generally  slabs,  laid  upon  pins  driven  in  holes  bored  in  the  wall,  while 
the  seats  were  rude  benches  made  of  slabs,  with  two  holes  bored  in  each  end,  into 
which  the  legs  were  driven.  The  floors  were  also  made  of  puncheon,  dressed  on 
one  side,  and  the  writer  remembers  that  the  second  house  in  which  he  taught  had 
only  a  part  of  the  floor  thus  made,  while  the  other  part  was  the  gi'ound  leveled  off 
to  correspond  with  the  puncheons,  and  ground-squirrels  and  rats  would  frequently 
come  out  of  their  holes,  during  school  hours,  and  run  across  the  floor,  to  the  no 
small  amusement  of  the  pupils. 

In  many  of  the  schools,  pupils  were  required  to  study  in  a  loud  tone,  and 
hence  called  a  loud  school,  the  object  being  to  let  the  teacher  know  they  were 
engaged  upon  their  lessons,  and  not  in  mischief.  Classes  in  arithmetic  and  writing 
were  never  formed,  but  each  pupil  "  ciphered  away  at  will,"  and  received  personal 
assistance  from  the  teacher  when  the  same  was  needed.  Writing  was  taught  by 
the  teacher  "  setting  the  copy.''  and  the  pupil  trying  to  imitate  the  same.  The 
"quill  pen  "  was  used  by  the  pupil,  and  the  "master"  was  expected  to  make  the 
pen,  and  mend  the  same  when  the  pupil  thought  it  unfit  for  use.  The  custom  of 
"  barring  out"  the  teacher,  and  compelling  him  to  "treat,"  about  the  holidays,  was 
indulged  in  by  the  pupils  as  a  general  custom,  and  sanctioned  b}'  the  parents  ;  but 
this  relic  of  barbarism  has  almost  entirely  disappeared  from  our  schools.  Until 
the  present  school  law  went  into  operation,  there  were  two  County  School  Exam- 
iners, who  examined  applicants  for  certificates  to  teach  school,  at  any  time  they 
were  called  upon,  the  fee  being  fifty  cents,  and  the  grade  of  qualification  necessarily 
low,  compared  with  the  qualifications  during  the  past  twenty  years.  Among  the 
early  Examiners,  we  may  mention  John  Beers,  Dr.  J.  Briggs,  C.  F.  Dempsey.  J. 
R.  Knox  and  A.  L.  Northrop  ;  the  latter  also  taught  school  in  1844,  and  claims 
that  he  first  taught  mental  arithmetic  in  the  schools  under  his  charge.  He  after- 
ward became  County  Auditor,  and  has  ever  been  a  warm  friend  of  education, 
and  a  firm  supporter  of  our  common-school  system.  John  Beers,  John  Wharry. 
J.  R.  Knox  and  William  Allen  were,  respectively,  members  of  the  Board  of  Exam- 
iners until  the  year  1856,  when  C.  G.  Matchett,  E.  B.  Putnam  and  ^G.  H.  Martz 
constituted  the  board.  This  board  required  mental  arithmetic  to  be  taught,  and 
made  it  a  grade  of  qualification  for  the  teacher.  Many  applicants  for  certificates 
were  rejected  for  incompetency  ;  the  standard  of  teaching  was  raised,  and  the 
schools  necessarily  took  a  higher  standing  in  education  and  usefulness.  A 
vacancy  occurred  in  the  board,  by  the  death  of  E.  B.  Putnam,  and  A.  T.  Bodle 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  same.  At  the  breaking-out  of  the  rebellion,  C. 
G.  Matchett  raised  a  company  of  the  Fortieth  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry,  served 
with  honor  and  distinction  during  the  war,  and,  at  its  close,  located,  as  a  lawyer. 
in  Greenville,  Ohio,  filled  the  office  of  Prosecuting  Attorney  with  fidelity,  and  is 
now  a  prominent  member  of  the  Greenville  liar.  G.  II.  Martz  followed  teaching 
for  a  number  of  years,  served  four  years  as  Treasurer  of  Darke  County,  and  is  now 
serving  his  third  term  as  County  School  Superintendent  of  Greenwood  County. 
Kan.  A.  T.  Bodle  followed  the  profession  of  teaching  for  a  number  of  years, 
and  is  now  a  prominent  member  of  the  Greenville  bar.  The  first  meeting  of 
teachers  was  held  about  the  year  1856,  the  object  being  the  mutual  exchange  of 
views  relative  to  the  duties  and  responsibities  of  teachers.  In  1859,  A.  T.  Bodle. 
L.  S.  B.  Otwell  and  J.  T.  Martz,  being  then  School  Examiners,  in  connection  with 
other  teachers  organized  the  Darke  County  Teachers'  Association,  which  was 
kept  alive  for  some  time  ;  and,  after  the  enactment  of  the  law  creating  a  teachers 


342  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

institute  fund  Avas  passed,  the  association  was  re-organized,  and  has  been  kept  in 
existence  from  thai  time  to  the  present.  J.  T.  Martz  has  been  President  of 
this  association  for  a  number  of  years,  and.  previous  to  March.  1879.  was  member 
<»f  the  Board  of  School  Examiners  for  more  than  twenty  successive  years.  He 
has  taught  a  number  of  normal  schools  for  teachers,  in  different  parts  of  the 
county.  With  Prof,  bang,  of  Gambier,  Ohio.  A.  -J.  Backoff,  Superintendent  of  the 
public  schools  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  Rev.  A.  L.  McKinney,  of  Troy.  Ohio,  he 
held  the  first  teachers'  institute  in  the  county.  He  has  been  one  of  the  instruct- 
ors of  the  Darke  Count}"  Teachers'  Institute  for  a  number  of  3'ears,  and  has 
just  completed  his  ninth  successive  year  as  Superintendent  of  the  Greenville 
Union  School.  The  last  teachers'  institute  enrolled  150  members,  and  was  one 
of  the  most  successful  held  in  the  county.  Hon.  T.  W.  Harvey.  John  Hancock, 
Rev.  J.  F.  Reinmund,  and  other  distinguished  educators  of  the  State,  have  been 
teachers  and  lecturers  at  our  institutes,  and  they  have  taken  front  rank  with  like 
institutes  in  the  State. 

Education  in  the  county  seems  to  be  progressive.  The  public  schools  are 
generally  well  attended,  and  there  seems  to  be  a  desire  on  the  part  of  both  teacher 
and  pupil  to  make  all  possible  progress  in  the  acquisition  of  knowledge.  Teach- 
ers make  themselves  acquainted  with  the  modern  methods  of  teaching,  and  adopt 
the  same  when  preferred.  Graded  schools  have  been  established  at  the  following 
places,  and  under  the  control  of  the  following  Superintendents  :  At  Bradford, 
D.  S.  Myers  ;  at  Gettysburg,  Rev.  C.  W.  Shoate  ;  at  Versailles,  J.  E.  Polly  ;  at 
Dallas,  J.  S.  Royer,  who  is  also  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Examiners  at  Union 
City,  Ohio  side.  B.  F.  Landis  is  Superintendent  at  New  Madison ;  Thomas 
Eubank,  who  is  also  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Examiners,  at  Arcanum.  A 
goodly  showing  this,  of  nine  graded  schools  in  the  county,  together  with  200 
schoolhouses,  requiring  250  teachers.  It  will  be  well  in  this  connection  to  review 
somewhat  the  history  of  education  in  the  State  in  order  to  understand  how  it  has 
been  possible  to  reach  the  present  system  of  education  in  the  county  of  Darke. 

Ohio,  educationally,  has  been  a  favored  state.  When,  nearly  a  century  ago.  the 
Confederate  Congress  passed  an  act  for  the  survey  of  Western  lands,  one  section 
of  each  township  was  reserved  "  for  the  maintenance  of  public  schools  within  said 
township."  In  the  act  for  governing  the  Northwest  Territory,  passed  July  13, 
1787,  it  was  provided:  "Religion,  morality  and  knowledge  being  necessary  to 
good  government  and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means  of  educa- 
tion shall  forever  be  encouraged."  Later,  one-thirty-sixth  of  the  entire  land  of 
the  State  was  given  to  the  State  in  trust  for  the  support  of  schools.  The  State 
constitution  of  1802  provided:  "Religion,  morality  and  knowledge  being  essen- 
tially necessary  to  good  government  and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and 
the  means  of  educal  ion  shall  forever  be  encouraged  by  legislative  provision,  not 
inconsistent  with  the  rights  of  conscience."  Despite  these  provisions  for  educa- 
tion, the  schools  of  Darke,  as  intimated  in  earlier  chapters,  were  for  many  years 
of  little  moment.  The  law  of  1821  left  it  to  the  vote  of  each  township  whether 
school  districts  should  be  formed.  Four  years  Inter,  action  in  this  regard  was 
changed,  and  Township  Trustees  were  required  to  divide  the  township  into  dis- 
tricts. A  tax  for  schools  was  levied  by  the  county  ami  provided  a  fund  of  about 
$10  for  one  ordinary  country  district. 

In  1838,  the  first  efficient  law  was  adopted  by  the  General  Assembly.  It  pro- 
vided that  School  Directors  " may  determine  the  studies  to  be  pursued  in  each 
school,  so  that  reading,  writing  and  arithmetic  may  lie  taught  in  the  English  lan- 
guage." In  1849,  teachers,  in  addition  to  examination  in  spelling,  reading,  writ- 
ing and  arithmetic,  were  required  to  show  qualifications  in  geography  and  gram- 
mar. The  present  cost,  condition  and  value  of  Darke  County  schools  may  be 
ascertained  by  a  consideration  of  the  following  statistics  for  the  year  1879  : 

The  balance  of  school  money  on  hand  September  1.  1877,  was  $71,082. S8; 
the   State   tax    gave   $19,899.   the*  irreducible   school    fund   added    $4,553.69;   the 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  343 

local  tax  for  school  and  sehoolhouse  purposes  gave  $68,333.56  ;  the  amount 
received  on  sale  of  bonds  was  $940:  from  other  sources,  $1,611.49 — thus  mak- 
ing the  total  receipts  $167,320.62.  The  following  were  the  disbursements  during 
the  same  year  :  The  amount  paid  teachers  was— primary,  $58,276.99  ;  high  school. 
$6,095 — total  $64,371.99  ;  managing  and  superintending,  $675  ;  sites  and  build- 
ings, $10,892.79  ;  bond  interest,  $8,205.66  ;  fuel  and  other  expenses,  $18,925.53  : 
a  total  expenditure  of  $103,070.97— leaving  a  balance,  September  1,  1878,  of 
$64,249.65.  The  State  received,  during  the  fiscial  year  ending  November  15. 1878. 
from  the  county,  of  common-school  fund,  $18,586.15,  and  paid  to  the  county 
$19,899.  or  an  excess  of  $1,312.86.  The  number  of  youths  between  six  and 
twenty-one  was  13,175.     The  Section  16  school  fund  amounted  to  $5,135.92. 

Darke  has  20  townships.  177  subdivisions,  9  separate  districts  and  9  subdi- 
visions, included  in  separate  districts.  During  the  year,  5  primary  schoolhouses 
were  erected  in  the  townships,  at  a  cost  of  $5,000.  The  value  of  school  property 
is  about  $200,000  in  townships  and  $130,000  in  separate  districts,  or  a  total  of 
about  $330,000.  There  were  230  schoolrooms,  requiring  231  teachers.  There 
were  employed,  within  the  year,  186  gentlemen  and  71  ladies,  in  primary  schools  : 
22  gentlemen  and  24  ladies,  in  separate  districts,  or  a  total  of  303  teachers.  The 
number  of  teachers  who  taught  the  entire  time  the  schools  were  in  session  were 
154.  The  average  wages  of  gentlemen,  in  primary  township  schools,  was  $38: 
ladies,  $26.  In  separate  districts— primary,  $49  ;  ladies,  $32  ;  high,  gentlemen. 
$61.  The  average  number  of  weeks'  schools  were  in  session,  was  28,  31  and  33^ 
The  local  tax  of  townships,  1878-79,  was  3.4  ;  separate  districts,  7.  The  number 
of  pupils  enrolled  within  the  year  was  :  of  boys,  4,973  ;  girls,  4,161— total,  9,124  ; 
in  primary,  in  townships  :  separate  districts— primary,  boys,  1.050  ;  girls,  958  ;  high! 
ooys,  201  ;  girls,  197— total,  2,406  ;  grand  total,  11,530.  The  average  daily  attend- 
ance was  6,918,  the  per  cent,  in  townships,  being  76,  and  in  separate  districts,  82. 

The  number  in  each  branch  of  study  is  thus  given  :  Alphabet,  1,767  ;  read- 
ing, 8.988  ;  spelling,  9,832  :  writing,  7,826  ;  arithmetic,  6,775  ;  geography,  2,750  ; 
grammar,  1,830  ;  oral  lessons,  2,271  :  composition,  1,054  ;  drawing,  436  ;  vocal 
music,  1,395  ;  map  drawing.  373  :  history.  283  ;  physiology,  28  ;  physical  geogra- 
phy, 13  ;  natural  philosophy,  23,  and  German,  145  ;  algebra,  336  ;  geometry,  26  : 
trigonometry.  11  ;  surveying,  2  ;  chemistrv.  11  ;  geology,  11  ;  botany,  10  ;  astron- 
omy, 1  ;  book-keeping.  22. 

The  School  Examiners  of  Darke,  in  1879,  were  E.  B.  Leitz,  J.  T.  Martz  and 
E.  Lockett,  the  last  named  resident  of  Gettysburg.  Eighteen  meetings  were  held 
for  examination  of  teachers  ;  368  gentlemen  made  application  for  license  and  187 
ladies — total.  555  ;  of  these  205  were  rejected.  Fourteen  persons,  all  gentlemen, 
received  license  for  two  years  ;  46  for  eighteen  months  ;  226  for  a  year,  the 
remainder  for  six  months  ;  entire  number  licensed,  350  ;  37  per  cent  were  rejected. 
The  institute,  held  at  Greenville,  commenced  August  19.  1878,  was  in  session  eleven 
days,  and  160  persons  were  in  attendance. 

Thus  briefly  we  learn  of  the  large  sums  annually  paid  for  education,  the  full 
supply  of  teachers,  the  fair  wages  and  the  increasing  exactions  of  the  people  for 
better  qualifications.  The  institute,  the  high  schools  and  the  common  schools 
provide  means  for  acquiring  that  knowledge  so  indispensable  to  the  control  and 
instruction  of  the  young.  The  schools  are  by  no  means  perfect,  but  they  are  pro- 
gressive, and,  as  compared  with  the  past,  have  shown  surprising  advance. 

SOCIETIES. 

The  local  historian  nowhere  finds  a  more  interesting  field  for  research,  or  one 
more  fruitful,  than  that  which  embraces  the  experience  of  the  pioneers  of  Darke 
—the  men  who  literally  hewed  out  the  county  from  the  sturdy  and  unbroken  for- 
est, wherein  the  ax  of  the  woodman  had  never  before  resounded  ;  who  conquered 
a  scanty  subsistence  from  the  unused  soil  which  the  plowshares  of  civilization 


344  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

had  never  disturbed  ;  who  not  only  were  hindered  by  these  primitive  and  inert 
conditions,  but  positively  opposed  by  the  rigors  of  the  climate,  the  malarial 
influences  of  the  atmosphere,  and  the  depredations  of  wild  animals;  whose  crops 
were  even  preyed  upon  by  the  birds  of  the  forest  and  the  smaller  predatory  animals. 
But  '•  peace  hath  her  victories,"  and  adversity  and  savagery  combined  withstood  not 
the  constant  onward  march  of  the  vanguard  of  the  grand  army  of  civilization, 
whose  pioneers,  discharging  their  daily  routine  of  duty,  unwittingly  recorded  their 
deeds  in  history. 

Desirous  of  the  benefits  of  association,  the  following-named  pioneers  met  in 
Hart's  Grove,  July  4,  1870.  and  there  organized  the  first  pioneer  association  ot 
Darke  County,  viz.:  Henry  Arnold,  Aaron  Hiller,  Israel  Cox,  John  S.  Hiller, 
David  Studabaker.  John  YVharry,  Josiah  D.  Elston.  James  Cloyd,  John  Martin, 
Robert  Martin,  Henry  W.  Emerson,  John  Stahl  and  William  F.  Bishop,  in  all  thirteen. 
<  >n  motion,  James  Cloyd  was  elected  President ;  John  S.  Hiller.  Vice  President ; 
Henry  W.  Emerson,  Second  Vice  President;  John  Wharry,  Secretary,  and  II. 
Arnold,  Treasurer.  The  following  was  the  preamble  to  the  constitution  and 
by-laws:  "We,  the  undersigned,  citizens  of  Darke  County,  Ohio,  believing  it 
commendable  to  collect  and  preserve  all  the  incidents  and  reminiscences  as  con- 
nected with  the  early  settlement  of  our  county,  and  to  preserve  them,  that  those 
who  follow  us  will,  in  some  degree,  be  made  acquainted  with  the  manners,  ens 
toms,  difficulties,  hardships  and  trials  incident  to  the  settlement  of  a  wilderness 
county,  do  establish  this  our  constitution,  etc."  Again,  in  a  year  and  a  day,  the 
pioneers  met  at  the  same  place.  There  was  singing  b}'  Greenville  people,  prayer 
by  Rev.  Levi  Purviance,  music  by  Arcanum  Band,  address  by  Hon.  G.  V.  Dorsey, 
of  Piqua,  on  "  Pioneers  and  Pioneer  History,"  and  other  music  by  band  and  choir, 
when  ''  there  was  served  just  such  a  dinner  as  pioneers  are  capable  of  getting  ; 
an  overwhelming  abundance  of  the  best  the  land  affords,  prepared  with  a  culinary 
skill  and  neatness  peculiar  to  our  pioneer  mothers."  In  the  afternoon,  G.  B. 
Holt  and  others  gave  voluntary  addresses,  then  with  due  and  appropriate  ceremo- 
nies, the  remains  of  the  two  Wilson  girls,  who  had  been  slain  by  the  Indians,  were 
disinterred,  buried  in  the  Greenville  Cemetery,  and  a  suitable  monument  erected 
to  commemorate  them.  The  semi-annual  meeting  was  held  at  the  court  house  in 
Greenville,  January  1,  1872.  An  address  was  delivered  by  Dr.  I.  N.  G-ard,  and  it 
abounded  in  historical  allusions  to  events  in  the  early  day.  It  is  a  subject  of 
deep  regret  that  the  addresses  delivered  before  the  association  had  not  been  writ- 
ten and  the  papers  filed  with  the  Secretary,  as  the  subject  matter,  however  interest- 
ing, was  lost  in  its  utterance  so  far  as  there  was  any  benefit  to  posterity.  A 
dinner  was  concluded  by  a  dessert  of  corn-bread  and  milk.  In  the  afternoon  there 
was  an -'experience  meeting,"  greatly  enjoyed.  Israel  Cox  presented  the  society 
with  a  cabin  door  made  in  1810,  of  clapboards  pinned  together  by  wooden  pins 
and  hung  on  wooden  hinges.  The  annual  meeting  was  held  at  the  fair  grounds. 
The  death  of  James  Cloyd  was  formally  announced,  suitable  resolutions  were 
passed,  the  constitution  was  amended,  and  II.  K.  McConnell  chosen  Corresponding 
Secretary.  This  gentleman  then  delivered  an  address  on  "  The  Early  History  of 
the  County."  followed  by  II.  W.  Emerson,  Dr.  Card.  J.  S.  Hiller  and  others,  when 
the  roll  was  signed  by  quite  a  number  of  persons.  On  duly  t.  1ST.'!,  the  associa- 
tion met  at  Morning-Star  Grove,  Greenville,  President  Hiller  in  the  chair;  Will- 
iam Allen  read  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  when  rain  threatened  and  the 
meeting  was  adjourned  to  the  court  house,  where  addresses  were  delivered  by 
Abner  Haines,  of  Eaton,  <!.  D.  Hendricks  and  others.  Again.  .January  1,  1874, 
the  association  met  at  Greenville  and  listened  to  a  well-prepared,  interesting 
address  upon  ■■  The  growth  of  the  country,  its  resources,  and  future  possibilities." 
A  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  the  Judge  therefor.  Aaron  Hiller  was  chosen 
Secretary,  vice  Wharn  resigned.  A  Bible  presented  by  .Mrs.  J.  W.  Frizzell  was 
placed  in  the  care  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary.  The  constitution  was 
amended  to  admit   pioneer  women  as  members,  and  true  to  the  gallantry  of  "ye 


HISTORY    OF    D\RKE    COUNTY. 


345 


olden  times,"  the  membership  fee  was  remitted.  At  a  semi-annual  session,  New 
Year's  Da}r,  1874,  the  constitution  was  amended  to  require  five  in  place  of  three 
Vice  Presidents,  whereupon  William  Arnold  and  Lemuel  Rush  were  unanimously 
chosen.  Death  was  busy  before  the  assembly  on  July  4,  1874,  and  H.  Arnold, 
Mrs.  Jane  Arnold  and  Mrs.  Nancy  Gilbert  were  appointed  a  committee  to  draft 
and  report  suitable  resolutions  of  condolence  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Delilah  A. 
Harper.     The  record  at  this  point  contains  the  following 


ROLL    OF    PIONEERS. 


Henry  Arnold, 

Aaron  Hiller, 

Israel  Cox, 

John  S.  Hiller, 

David  Studabaker, 

John  W harry, 

Josiah  D.  Elston, 

James  Cloyd, 

Robert  Martin, 

John  Martin, 

Samuel  Hine, 

Joseph  Cole,  Jr., 

J.  G.  Gilbert, 

John  King, 

Harry  House, 

Henry  Tillman, 

John  R.  Knox, 

Chas.  G.  Matchett, 

JohnM.  McNeil, 

Lucy  L.  Ladd, 

Jane  Rush, 

Samuel  Bechtolt, 

A.  T.  Bodle, 

Mrs.  C.  M.  H.  Bodle, 

James  R.  Brandon, 

S.  C.  Baker, 
Hannah  Baker, 

Nancy  Gilbert, 

Samuel  Hahn, 
Martha  Larrimore, 

Geo.  D.  Miller, 
Elizabeth  Miller, 
W.  H.  Mornings  tar, 
H.  W.  Emerson, 
John  Stahl, 
William  F.  Bishop, 
William  Arnold, 
W.  S.  Harper, 
Delilah  A.  Harper, 
Margaret  B.  Pixler, 
Dr.  I.  N.  Gard, 
H.  Zimmerman, 
F.  T.  Hamilton, 
Enos  C.  Shade, 
T.  H.  McCune, 
John  Stephenson, 
Eliza  S.  Stephenson, 
Tracy  House, 


Allen  La  Mott, 
Mary  Ann  La  Mott, 
John  Ketring, 
Jane  Hart, 
Sarah  Jane  Scribner, 
J.  W.  Frizzell, 
Adam  Beam, 
G.  W.  Beam, 
Dilman  Mote, 
C.  M. Sharp, 
David  Craig, 
Asa  Rush, 
Lemuel  Rush, 
S.  H.  Robison, 
Dr.  E.  Lynch, 
James  Garver, 
Geo.  C.  Lecklider, 
Judson  J  aqua, 
Mrs.  Jaqua, 
Franklin  Scribner, 
David  Riffle, 
Mrs.  Mary  Riffle, 
Mrs.  Robert  Martin, 
Mrs.  Dilman  Mote, 
David  Harter, 
Win.  Scott  Piqua, 
Robert  S.  Ross, 
Jane  Wintermote, 
Lewis  Byram, 
J.  M.  Brady. 
A.  L.  Wortley, 
Wash.  G.  McGee, 
John  L.  Johns, 
John  Hagerman, 
John  McClure, 
Rebecca  McClure, 
Morris  Bryson, 
Mary  A.  C.  Bryson, 
Mrs.  Ellen  Hiller,  2d, 
Mrs.  Sarah  Stokely, 
Thomas  Stokely, 
William  R.  Young, 
Jane  House 
Maria  Bishop, 
Ruhamer  Craig, 
Phoebe  Hamilton, 
Alice  House, 
Maria  Lecklider, 


John  G.  Horner, 
Daniel  Drill, 
John  Mark, 
Noah  Arnold, 
Mrs.  Sarah  Hall, 
William  Lecklider, 
Reynolds  Morton, 
S.  T.  Mendenhall, 
J.  W.  Hall, 
John  V.  Hiller, 
H.  R.  Calderwood, 
Ezra  Lecklider, 
G.  W.  Earhart, 
Mary  Lynch, 
Gideon  Martin, 
0.  C.  Perry, 
T.  F.  Chenoweth, 
T.  H.  McCune, 
John  Westfall, 
William  Allen, 
Asa  Brady, 
George  Arnold, 
John  C.  Arnold, 
Dennis  Hart, 
Peter  Weaver, 
Elias  Ross, 
Isaac  Funk, 
H.  C.  Kerr, 
Lucinda  M.  YToung, 
David  Brown, 
Joseph  Phillips, 
Mary  Jane  Craig, 
Lydia  Brown, 
David  F.  Harter, 
T.  11.  Hamer, 
Philip  Albright, 
Henry  Snell, 
Mary  Snell, 
Aaron  Fleming, 
Rachel  Fleming, 
Aaron  Clawson, 
Rachel  Clawson, 
Elizabeth  Fisher, 
Sarah  Scribner, 
R.  M.  Brown, 
Jeremiah  John, 
Christena  Chenoweth, 
Josiah  Harter, 


Rebecca  Harter, 
William  S.  Turpen, 
T.  P.  Turpen, 
Michael  Ritenour, 
Catharine  Ritenour, 
Christopher  Briney, 
Mrs.  Rebecca  Ross, 
Tabitha  Oliver, 
Eleanor  Bechtolt, 
Lewis  Wintermote, 
J.  R.  Calderwood, 
Catharine  Funk, 
Mrs.  E.  A.  Funk, 
Sarah  Culbertson, 
Alanson  Brown, 
Cyrus  Boyer, 
Turnice  Denice, 
Hannah  Hunter, 
D.  D.  Hunter, 
Wesley  Jay, 
Laurinda  Jay, 
H.  J.  Sturgley, 
John  L.  Winner, 
Harrod  Mills, 
Louisa  S.  Mills, 
Louis  B.  Lott, 
David  P.  Judy, 
Catharine  B.  Mark, 
Joseph  Bryson, 
John  Bruce, 
Nancy  Starn, 
William  Martin, 
Charles  Calkins, 
Jane  Studabaker, 
George  Arnold, 
Mary  Arnold, 
William  Parent, 
Hannah  Parent, 
Phoebe  Brady, 
James  Marquith, 
W.  H.  Matchett, 
Jason  Downing, 
Daniel  Reigel, 
Lydia  A.  Reigel, 
Mahlon  Martin, 
Philip  Froebe, 
Elizabeth  Froebe, 
Jesse  Woods  —211. 


On  January  1.  1875,  the  association  met  in  the  jury -rooms  of  the  new  court 
house.  President  in  the  chair.  Meeting  was  opened  with  prayer  by  L.  B.  Lott. 
The  roll  was  completed  as  just  given.  Mr.  Lott  was  elected  Assistant  Secretary. 
D.  D.  Hunter,  N.  Arnold  and  David  Craig,  appointed  as  a  committee  to  secure  a 
speaker,  recommended  the  Hon.  William  Allen,  of  Greenville. 


346  HISTORY   OF   DAKKE   COUNTY. 

In  consequence  of  recent  rains,  the  place  of  the  next  meeting,  on  July  5. 
1875,  was  changed  from  the  new  fair  grounds  to  the  court  house,  Vice  President 
Emerson  in  the  chair.  The  thanks  of  the  association  were  tendered  the  Hon. 
Allen  for  his  anniversary  address. 

It  was  ascertained  that  Jane  Hart.  Lemuel  Rush,  Aaron  Hiller  and  Lewis 
Byram  had  resided  in  the  county  sixty  years  ;  and  11.  \Y.  Emerson.  J.  M.  Brady. 
David  Craig,  Mrs.  House.  R.  L.  Ross.  Peter  Weaver.  George  Arnold  and  James  B. 
Brandon  each  not  less  than    fifty-five  years. 

II.  W.  Emmerson  was  advanced  to  the  presidency  to  fill  vacancy  caused  by 
death  of  John  S.  Hiller.  Two  Vice  Presidents.  William  Arnold  and  Asa  Rush. 
having  also  died,  there  were  three  vacancies  in  the  office  of  Vice  President,  which 
were  filled  by  the  appointment  of  Dennis  Hart,  David  Studabaker  and  Jame9  B. 
Brandon. 

On  motion,  Rev.  T.  A.  Brandon  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  paper  for  the  next 
meeting,  on  "Recollections  of  Early  Life  in  Darke  County." 

August  3,  1876,  the  association  met  on  the  fair  grounds,  President  in  the 
chair.  Prayer  by  Elder  C.  M.  Sharp.  Reports  of  committees  received.  At  the 
afternoon  session,  W.  8.  Harper  presented  the  "  Constitution  of  the  Darke  County 
Library  Association,''  which  was  accepted  and  filed.  W.  S.  Harper  read  a  poem 
entitled.  "  A  Hundred  Years  Ago."  George  Arnold  was  elected  Vice  President, 
vice  J.  li.  Brandon,  deceased. 

The  association  met  in  the  Probate  Court  room  July  11,  1877,  and  listened  to 
an  address  by  Emerson,  relative  to  early  settlement,  and  others  spoke  of  the  same 
subject,  among  them  David  Brown,  eighty-six  years  of  age. 

A  session  was  held  August  3,  1877,  at  the  city  hall,  Greenville.  Speeches 
were  made,  and  the  committee  on  deceased  members  reported  the  demise  of  James 
R.  Brandon,  Hannah  Hunter,  L.  N.  Byram,  Sarah  Stokely,  Aaron  Fleming,  John 
McClure,  Adam  Beam,  Isaac  Cox.  D.  P.  Judy  and  J.  Mendenhall,  a  heavy  mor- 
tality calling  away  so  man}-. 

The  session  of  July  5,  1879,  was  held  in  the  Probate  Court  room,  with  Pres- 
ident F.  L.  Hamilton  in  the  chair.  Following  prayer,  by  Chaplain  C.  M.  Sharp, 
Samuel  Hahn  and  William  F.  Bishop  were  elected  Vice  Presidents,  and  Joseph 
Cole,  Jr.,  Secretary.  An  address  was  delivered  by  G.  V.  Dorsey,  of  Piqua  Thanks 
were  tendered  and  the  meeting  adjourned. 

On  June  2,  1879,  the  pioneers,  headed  by  the  silver  cornet  band,  met  at  the 
city  hall  in  Greenville,  whence  they  proceeded  with,  C.  G.  Matchett  as  Marshal,  to 
the  fair  ground.  The  association  was  called  to  order  by  the  President.  Lemuel 
Rush.  The  exercises  began  by  reading  the  thirtieth  Psalm  and  prayer  by  Elder  T. 
A.  Brandon,  of  Union  City.  The  death  of  F.  L.  Hamilton  was  reported,  and  the 
election  of  Thomas  P.  Turpen  to  fill  vacancy  caused  by  promotion  of  Mr.  Rush  to 
the  presidency.  A  speech  was  made  in  the  afternoon  by  A.  B.  Calderwood  ;  he 
was  followed  by  Norman  Sumner,  of  Atlanta.  111.  Mr.  Sumner  had  settled  in 
Darke  in  1817.  and  had  moved  away  about  1850.  Other  speeches  were  made. 
when  the  society  adjourned. 

The  following  are  present  officers  :  Lemuel  Bush.  President  :  David  Studa- 
baker. First  Vice  President;  George  Arnold.  Second  Vice  President:  Samuel 
Halm.  Third  Vice  President  :  W.  F.  Bishop.  Fourth  Vice  President  :  Thomas  B. 
Turpen.  Fifth  Vice  President;  Henry  Arnold,  Treasurer  ;  W.  S.  Harper.  Corre- 
sponding Secretary  ;  Joseph  Cole.  Jr.."  Secretary  ;  L.  B.  Scott.  Assistant  Secretary. 
On  October  28,  1879,  Mr.  Cole  tendered  his  resignation  as  Secretary  of  the 
association.  It  is  hoped  that  the  future  of  the  society  may  be  marked  by  care  in 
securing  and  filing  reminiscences  and  addresses  for  the  benefit  of  coming 
generations. 

The  Darke  County  Medical  Society  supplies  a  part  of  an  interesting  chapter. 
It  could  do  more  were  it  to  have  engrossed  the  story  of  labors  performed,  fatigue 
endured  and  unselfish  efforts  made  to  relieve  suffering.     Too  often  sacrifices  were 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  347 

coupled  with  slight  prospect  of  remuneration,  but  to  the  honor  of  the  profession 
be  it  said  that  humanitarian  considerations  have  ever  outweighed  the  thoughts  of 
personal  profit.  Even  in  the  fee  bill  of  1867,  exceptions  were  made  "  in  cases 
where  charit}'  may  induce  a  departure  therefrom."  At  a  meeting  held  July  15, 
1848,  the  physicians  of  Darke  County  assembled,  called  Dr.  I.  N.  (lard  to  the 
Chair,  and  Dr.  J.  E.  Matchett  was  chosen  Secretary.  It  was  made  known  that  the 
organization  of  a  County  Medical  Society  was  the  object  of  the  meeting  and  Drs. 
Otwell,  Baskerville.  Koogler,  Stiles  and  Dorwin  were  appointed  a  committee  to  draft 
constitution  and  by-laws.  Drs.  Hostetter,  Ajrres,  Harter,  Larrirnore  and  Matchett 
were  chosen  to  draft  and  report  a  bill  of  prices  ;  and  Drs.  Gilpatrick,  Potts,  Howe 
and  Evans  a  committee  to  report  a  code  of  laws  and  medical  ethics.  The  consti- 
tution was  adopted  by  articles  seriatim.,  following  which  the  constitutions  and 
b}r-laws  were  agreed  to  by  a  unanimous  vote.  I.  N.  Gard  was  chosen  President  for 
the  ensuing  year ;  R,  Gilpatrick,  Vice  President ;  A.  Koogler,  Recording  Secre- 
tary :  0.  G.  Potts,  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  Alfred  Ayers,  Treasurer.  Drs. 
C.  Otwell,  J.  M.  Baskerville  and  R.  Gilpatrick  were  chosen  Censors.  Other  reports 
were  referred  back  to  their  committees.  They  assembled  next  at  Temperance 
Hall.  Greenville.  July  29,  1848.  disposed  of  sundry  matters  and  ordered  200  copies 
of  the  constitution  printed.  Twelve  physicians  were  present.  A  regular  meeting- 
was  held  October  7,  at  which  President  Gard  read  his  "  inaugural  address."  Dr. 
Otwell  read  a  dissertation  on  quackery,  following  which  he  offered  the  following  : 
"Resolved,  That  the  members  of  this  Society  discountenance  the  making  and  vend- 
ing or  recommending  the  use  of  any  patent  medicines  for  curing  intermittent 
fevers."     It  was  referred  to  a  special  committee. 

Dissertations  were  read  on  April  9,  1849,  by  different  members  and  placed  on 
file.  Dr.  Harter  was  received  as  a  member,  and  essayists  appointed  for  the  next 
session.  Meetings  were  held  at  intervals  and,  finally,  discontinued  to  be  renewed 
May  16,  1855.  when  Dr.  Gard.  President.  A.  Ayres,  Treasurer,  W.  H.  Matchett. 
Secretary  pro  tem.,  and  J.  E.  Matchett,  E.  Lynch,  Hostetter,  S.  D.  Hager  and  I.  I. 
Larrirnore  were  present.  An  election  was  held  resulting  in  the  choice  of  J.  E. 
Matchett  for  President ;  Hostetter.  Vice  President ;  A.  Ayres,  Treasurer  ;  E. 
Lynch,  Recording  Secretaiy.  and  I.  N.  Gard,  Corresponding  Secretary.  Drs. 
Hager  and  Matchett  were  presented  and  recorded  as  members.  Two  months  later, 
twelve  members  were  present  at  a  session,  at  which  Dr.  Jobes,  Blunt,  McCandless. 
Carey.  Williamson  and  Lecklider  were  unanimously  received  into  the  society.  A 
break  occurring  here  extended  to  April  16,  1863,  when  the  society  convened  at 
the  office  of  Dr.  J.  E.  Matchett  for  re-organization.  Drs.  John  Ford,  Francis  Kus- 
wick.  S.  K.  Sour.  J.  P.  Gordon  and  A.  Koogler  were  received  as  members,  and  an 
election  held  with  the  result  following  :  E.  Otwell,  President ;  J.  C.  Williamson. 
Vice  President ;  E.  Lynch,  Secretaiy  ;  J.  A.  Jobes,  Corresponding  Secretary,  and 
A.  Koogler,  Treasurer.  At  the  next  meeting,  held  in  Smith  &  Ullery's  Hall,  May 
14.  1863,  nineteen  members  were  present.  An  address  was  read  by  the  President. 
entitled  "Union,  in  its  application  to  the  .Medical  Profession."  Drs.  C.  T.  Evans, 
W.  E.  Hoover.  James  Ruby  and  H.  W.  Dorwin  were  received  as  members.  Vari- 
ous meetings  were  held  at  which  the  experience  of  members  was  given,  unusual 
is  noted,  and,  on  July  7.  1864.  Dr.  Theo  Luff  was  admitted  a  member.  Feb- 
ruary, 9.  1865,  J.  E.  Packler  and  <).  E.  Lucas  became  members,  and  Dr.  Otwell 
resigned.  From  this  period  forward,  the  sessions  were  profitable  to  members, 
affording  opportunity  for  comparing  modes  and  illustrating  cases.  Meetings  con- 
tinued regularly  until  1880.  On  May  20,  1869,  E.  Lynch,  President,  read  an 
inaugural  address.  On  October  6,  an  interesting  meeting  was  held  at  which 
twenty-two  members  were  present. 

Personal  of  the  Profession. — Among  the  early  pioneers  in  the  practice,  were 
two  men  of  culture  and  refinement — Drs.  Briggs  and  Perrine.  The  former  was  a 
YiTmonter  ;  came  to  Darke  in  1S17  ;  settled  in  Greenville,  where,  in  1847.  he  died. 
The  latter  practiced  in  Greenville,  and  the  range  of  his  professional  calls  extended 


348  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

from  the  Whitewater  to  remote  parts  of  the  county,  and  even  into  Jay  and  Ran- 
dolph, in  Indiana.  There  "were  no  county  infirmaries,  in  many  cases  noteven  Township 
Trustees,  to  provide  for  the  poor,  and  the  Doctor  had  often  a  labor  of  love.  Dr. 
Baskerville  was  an  ornament  to  his  profession.     Among  veterans,  are  Drs.  Gard, 

Otwell.  Lynch  and  the  Drs.  Matchett.  From  1848  to  1869,  fifty -four  physicians 
were  enrolled  as  members  of  the  association,  and  seventeen  of  these  fell  before  the 
enemy  whose  advance  they  might  retard  but  not  prevent. 

The  Darke  County  Bar  Association  was  established  in  1854,  principally  for 
the  purpose  of  constructing  and  adopting  a  fee  bill.  Judge  John  Beers  was  Pres- 
ident, The  association  did  not  continue  long  in  existence,  but  the  fee  bill  has  been 
substantially  adhered  to  up  to  this  time,  being  recognized  by  the  courts  and  the 
profession  in  the  county.  The  spirit  that  led  to  the  scale  of  prices  was  much  to  protect 
clients,  as  is  proved  by  the  unvaried  scale  of  remuneration  during  the  inflation  of 
war  times. 

The  Greenville  Bar. — Greenville  is  the  home  of  a  number  of  good  lawyers, 
men  generally  good  in  intention,  pleadings  and  ability.  To  write  the  history  of 
the  bar  would  require  a  knowledge  of  the  days  of  Judges  Beers  and  Crane,  Will- 
iam Crane.  Luther  Montfort.  Dempsey  and  the  like,  but  the  brief  sketches  which 
follow  will  inform  the  reader  who  and  what  compose  the  bar  of  to-day. 

In  the  spring  of  1868,  Charles  Anderson,  of  Pennsylvania,  came  to  Green- 
ville. He  had  served  during  the  war,  taught  school,  read  law,  and  being  admitted 
to  practice,  demonstrated  fine  ability,  promises  well,  and  has  one  of  the  finest 
libraries  in  town. 

William  Allen  was  born  in  Butler  County  August  13,  1827,  admitted  1849. 
and  commenced  practice  in  Greenville.  He  served  two  terms  as  Prosecuting 
Attorney,  and  published  a  newspaper  ;  was  a  member  of  Thirty-sixth  and  Thirty- 
seventh  Congresses,  and  was,  by  appointment.  Judge  of  Common  Pleas  Court. 
declined  a  nomination  for  Congress,  from  ill  health,  in  1878  ;  controls  a  large 
practice,  and  is  peer  to  any  member  of  the  bar.  He  is  impressive  in  speech  at 
the  forum,  and  sociable  at  private  life. 

Matthew  T.  Allen,  of  Butler  County,  attended  Otterbein  University  ;  began 
study  of  law  in  1866,  was  admitted  in  186!).  and  appointed  Prosecuting  Attorney 
for  the  Ninth  Judicial  Circuit  of  Indiana.     He  removed  to  ibis  city  in  1872. 

Theodore  Beers  was  born  in  Darke  County  in  1826;  began  practice  at  the 
age  of  twenty-six  ;  has  of  late  years  acted  as  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  is  well  read 
in  law.  valuable  in  council,  and  quite  popular. 

David  Beers,  also  a  native  of  the  county,  has  practiced  since  1843.  At  the 
age  of  sixty-three,  he  has  the  esteem  of  the  entire  bar.  and  is  faithful  to  clients. 
litigating  orJy  from  good  cause  shown. 

Henry  Calkins,  now  filling  the  office  of  Prosecuting  Attorney  for  a  second 
term,  was  born  in  Bradford  County,  Penn.,  in  1832  ;  was  Captain  of  Compan}  C. 
Eighty-seventh  Indiana  Volunteers.  He  read  law  in  Jersey  County,  ill.,  in  1868  ; 
came  to  Greenville  in  1-71. 

Judge  A.  T.  Bodle  came  to  Darke  in  1843,  and  for  some  years  was  a  school 
teacher:  he  was  appointed  Probate  Judge,  resumed  practice  of  law  on  retiring 
from  office,  and  is  precise,  scholarly,  and  a  good  reasoner. 

M.  C.  Benhani.  of  Warren  County,  was  admitted  February  I.  1ST  *  >  ;  his  pre- 
vious life  having  been  in  commercial   pursuits,  he  makes  that    branch  a  specialty. 

L.  E.  Chenoweth,  of  Darke,  served  in  the  Sixty-ninth  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry, 
and  was  admitted  December,  1S7<I. 

J.  E.  Braden  was  born  in  June.  lsr>L':  common  education,  attended  law 
school  at  Cincinnati,  and.  having  read  law.  was  admitted  in  January.  1879. 

Jacob  Baker  was  horn  in  1840;  was  student  at  Salem  College,  was  admitted 
in  January,  1864  :  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  ;  returning,  he  resumed  practice 

John  C.  Clark  Henry  M.  Cole.  J.  C  Elliott,  Charles  Frizzell,  R.  S.  Frizzell,  D. 
1*.  Irwin  and  S.  Judy  are  :il!  of  them  lawyers  who  have  practiced,  or  are  in  practice, 
the  bar  of  this  county. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  349 

Charles  Calkins,  native  of  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  born  February  11. 
1 827  ;  was  in  the  lumber  trade  nine  years  ;  went  to  California  in  1849,  returned, 
read  law,  and  is  in  practice. 

John  and  Elijah  Devor  are  natives  of  Greenville — sons  of  one  of  the  original 
proprietors  of  the  town.  The  former  was  admitted  at  Troy,  in  1853  ;  has  served  as 
Register  in  Bankruptcy,  and  is  a  man  of  means  and  enterprise.  The  latter  has 
been  practicing  since  1871  ;  has  been  City  Solicitor  ;  is  Secretary  of  the  Gas 
Company,  and  partner  in  practice  with  Judge  Bodle. 

Richard  S.  Dills  is  thirty-two  years  of  age  ;  is  a  linguist,  and  has  given  much 
attention  to  scientific  investigation  ;  began  practice  in  Greenville  in  1876,  as  part- 
ner of  D.  P.  Bowman,  deceased  ;  since  officed  with  Hon.  J.  Baker. 

Barnabas  Collins  was  born  in  Preble  County  May  26,  1836  ;  his  father,  Will- 
iam Collins,  was  a  lawyer  and  clergyman  of  good  standing.  His  early  life  was  an 
example  of  industry ;  he  was  an  indefatigable  student.  When  fifteen  years  of 
age,  Mr.  Kirkham,  author  of  a  once  well-known  Grammar,  visited  Williamsport, 
selling  his  work,  and.  noticing  Collins,  sold  him  a  book  at  half  price.  He  con- 
tinued as  he  had  begun,  and  ultimately  became  one  of  the  best-educated  men  of 
•his  day  ;  he  was  well  informed  in  theology,  as  well  as  law,  and  was  acquainted 
with  other  subjects  outside  of  these  professions.  He  settled  in  Randolph  County, 
Ind.,  in  1831,  when  he  married.  About  1845,  he  located  at  Euphemia,  Preble 
County.  In  the  spring  of  1849,  he  moved  to  Greenville,  and  while  officiating  in 
the  pulpit,  built  up  an  extensive  law  practice.  His  death  was  September  5,  1855. 
Barnabas  was  the  second  son  in  a  family  of  six  children  ;  he  passed  his  youth  as 
practical  printer  ;  supplemented  a  brief  common-school  education  by  a  tutelage 
under  Calvin  Parker,  a  term  at  Delaware  College,  and  an  extended  course  in  sci- 
ence and  literature  ;  was  admitted  in  1858.  In  the  spring  of  1862,  he  was  nomi- 
nated State  Senator  on  the  Union  ticket,  but  entered  the  army  as  First  Lieutenant 
in  the  Eighty-sixth  Indiana ;  returned,  settled  in  Greenville,  and,  later,  moved  to 
California. 

A.  R.  Calderwood  was  born  in  Montgomery  County  September  4,  1818 ;  he 
removed,  with  his  parents  to  Darke  in  1832  ;  was  carpenter,  teacher,  student  at 
law,  and  admitted  in  1851  ;  elected  Probate  Judge  in  1854  ;  Captain  of  Company 
I,  Fortieth  Ohio  Volunteers  ;  a  recruiting  officer  at  home,  and  has  been  three 
times  elected  Mayor  of  Greenville,  besides  holding  a  number  of  local  offices  of 
trust. 

Ira  Lecklider,  L.  F.  Limbert  and  M.  F.  M}Ters  are  members  recently  admitted. 

L.  B.  Lott  is  about  fifty  years  of  age  ;  represented  Darke  County  one  term  in 
the  Legislature  ;  finally  engaged  in  farming,  in  which  pursuit  he  continues. 

J.  T.  Martz  was  born  in  Darke  County  September  14,  1833,  and  has  an  early 
experience  of  hard  work.  When  a  boy,  he  chopped  and  hauled  cordwood  to  earn 
money  to  pay  his  school  tuition.  When  of  age.  he  had  saved  from  his  labor  and  by 
teaching  $250.  He  graduated  in  the  scientific  course,  at  Delaware,  in  1856,  and 
had  $2.50  remaining.  From  this  time  till  1861  he  taught  school  and  read  law.  was 
admitted,  had  brief  practice,  when  elected  Superintendent  of  Union  Schools, 
which  position  he  filled  till  1865,  when  he  was  appointed  receiver  of  the  Mack- 
inaw Railroad.  Was  again  chosen  Superintendent  of  Public  Schools  in  Green- 
ville, in  1871.  and  continues  to  hold  and  to  fill  the  position.  In  Mr.  Martz  are 
combined  the  essential  elements  of  tact,  ability,  energy,  honesty  and  true  man- 
hood, qualities  certain  to  win  their  possessors  success,  whatever  their  vocation. 

C.  G.  Matchett  was  born  in  Darke  County  May  (i.  1832.  He  began  the  study 
of  law  in  May,  1853,  graduated  in  the  class  of  1855-66  at  the  Cincinnati  Law 
College,  from  which  he  received  the  degree  of  LL.  B.  April  15,  1856.  he  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  and  began  practice  a  few  months  later.  In  1860,  his  health  fail- 
ing, he  sought  by  travel  to  find  a  more  congenial  location,  but  finding  a  warlike  spirit 
prevailing  in  the  South  while  there,  returned  home  November  1.  1860.  and  devoted 
his  time  to  military  studies.     He  entered  the  service  immediately  alter  the  firing  on 


350  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

Sumter,  and  remained  till  the  close  of  the  war.     In  1865,  he  resumed  practice  in 
Greenville,  and  stands  prominent  in  the  profession. 

J.  T.  Meeker  was  horn  in  Darke  in  1831  ;  was  a  school  teacher  ;  was  admitted 
in  1873  ;  was  Probate  Judge  seven  years.  Retiring-,  he  entered  upon  practice, 
and  is  connected  with  other  interests. 

E.  W.  Otwell  was  born  in  North  Carolina  in  1831  :  graduated  at  Delaware, 
Ohio  ;  read  law,  and  was  admitted  in  1856.  Entered  upon  profession  of  journalist 
in  1860,  and  continues  in  that  work  as  proprietor  of  the  Greenville  Journal. 

Temperance  efforts  were  made  by  individuals  at  an  early  date,  but  it  was  not 
till  1837  or  1838  that  our  record  shows  anything  like  an  organized  or  co-operative 
effort.  About  the  time  stated.  Samuel  Cole.  Peter  Kimber  and  Father  Murphy, 
all  residents  near  Ooleville,  agreed  that  intemperance  was  a  dangerous  evil  where  - 
ever  prevalent,  and  set  themselves  not  to  supply  intoxicating  liquors  thereafter  in 
harvest,  at  raisings  and  other  occasions.  They  experienced  some  trouble  in 
securing  help,  but  held  to  their  compact. 

In  1842.  the  Washingtonians  sprang  up  in  Greenville  and  all  the  adjacent 
country.  A  temperance  revival  was  effected  at  Fort  Jefferson  by  Porter,  a  shoe 
maker  by  trade,  and  a  hard  drinker,  from  Cincinnati.  After  a  prolonged  debauch 
this  man's  life  had  been  saved  by  Dr.  Muzzey,  who.  finding  him  more  than  ordi- 
narily intelligent  and  resolved  on  reform,  encouraged  him  to  enter  the  lecture 
field,  and  in  a  tour  that  embraced  a  large  part  of  the  State,  he  came  to  Darke 
County.  Prominent  men,  such  as  Dr.  1.  N.  Card.  Gen.  Hiram  Bell.  Judge  Beers 
and  Dr.  Gilpatrick  lent  their  co-operation,  and  the  Washingtonians  not  only 
increased  rapidly  in  numbers  in  Greenville,  but  organizations  sprang  up  in  every 
village  in  the  county.  The  three  last-named  persons  systematically  canvassed  the 
count}',  and  held  frequent  discussions.  Abstinence  was  a  novel  idea,  and  it  met 
earnest  opposition  by  some  very  good,  well-meaning  men.  Judge  Beers  treated 
the  subject  ironically,  and  attracted  large  audiences.  He  argued  that  "  if  no  one 
became  drunk,  all  would  become  respectable  and  there  would  be  none  to  do 
menial  service ;  that  the  doctors  would  soon  starve,  the  lawyers  would  have 
to  share  the  same  fate,  and  the  ministers  would  gather  all  the  sinners  into  the 
fold  and  find  their  occupation  gone."  Sometimes  a  drunken  man  was  sent  in  to 
break  up  the  meeting.  The  temperance  men  held  on  well,  did  much  good,  but 
gradually  gave  way  to  other  organizations. 

From  1855  to  1858  inclusive,  the  Sons  of  Temperance  flourished,  and  the 
membership  in  Greenville  was  over  two  hundred.  A  decadence  finally  took  place 
after  the  society  had  established  a  footing  in  every  village  and  wrought  marked 
and  beneficial  changes  in  public  sentiment  touching  this  great  topic. 

In  January.  1S0S.  under  a  dispensation  from  the  Grand  Lodge  of  the  9 
Greenville  Lodge.  No.  52  1.  I.  0.  G.  T.,  was  organized.  Mr.  Macomber,  then  Prin- 
cipal of  the  Greenville  schools,  was  the  first  Worthy  Chief  Templar:  .Mrs.  |).  R. 
Adams.  W.  X ..  and  Dr.  Iv  Lynd,  W.  C.  The  order  has  ceased  to  exist,  and  its 
records  are  inaccessible.  The  organization  was  effected  over  the  store  of  George 
W.  Moore,  in  his  hall,  on  the  corner  of  Third  street  and  Broadway.  After  a  few 
meetings,  the  order  removed  to  the  hall  over  what  was  then  the  store  of  Nathani< 
Webb  (now  .Mr.  Leer's).  Meetings  were  held  at  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Deborah 
Gerard,  and  finally  in  the  present  Masonic  Hall.  At  the  close  of  the  first  year, 
the  order  numbered  sixty-five:  its  maximum  strength  was  reached  in  18tii>-7<». 
when  there  were  nearly  two  hundred  members.  From  this  time,  interest  declined. 
The  Young  Templars  were  organized  August  17,  1870.  under  the  title,  Greenville 
Commandery,  No.  3.  They  met  in  Hart's  Hall.  Among  the  leaders  were  Dr. 
Sharp,  E.  Matehett.  Mrs.  Keen  and  Mis.  D.  Adams.  There  was  at  one  time  forty 
members.     It  had  an  existence  of  but  two  years. 

The  Women's  Christian  Temperana  /'///"//was  formed  at  Greenville  February 
19,  1880.  and  numbers  about  forty  members.  The  officers  are  Mrs.  May  Ferguson, 
President  :  Mesdames  Martin.  Adams.  Webb,  Eastman,  Frances  Clark,  Gross, Vice 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  351 

Presidents  ;    Mrs.    Ella   Matchett,   Secretaiy,  and  Mrs.  Bowman,  Corresponding 
Secretary. 

The  Cm m<l<-  began  in  Greenville  in  February,  1874.  About  seventy  ladies 
met  at  a  previously  designated  place  to  begin  the  work.  Rain  required  the  use 
of  umbrellas,  and  the  novel  procession,  as  it  moved  along  from  one  saloon  to 
another,  presented  a  somewhat  grotesque  appearance.  But  the  work  was  resolutely 
continued  until  the  July  following.  At  one  time,  all  saloons  were  closed  and 
remained  so  until  after  spring  elections. 

The  temperance  movement  again  assumed  new  interest  in  1877.  Among  early 
converts  was  George  Calderwood,  who  has  acquired  reputation  as  an  earnest 
worker  in  the  cause.  Many  of  the  oldest  professional  and  other  citizens  are  either 
lifelong  teetotallers  or  are  from  principle  strictly  abstinent.  Temperance  was  the 
issue  in  the  spring  election  of  1880.  Papers  were  published,  the  Gazette  and  the 
American  Prohibitionist,  in  the  interest  of  the  cause  and  candidates,  with  general 
success. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  Greenville,  auxiliary  to  the  State 
Association,  was  organized  February,  1878.  The  first  meeting  was  held  in  Allen's 
Hall,  corner  of  Broadway  and  Fourth  street,  the  use  of  which  has  been  ever  since 
generously  donated  by  William  Allen  its  proprietor.  The  officers  during  the  first 
year  were  :  R  .T.  Johnson.  President ;  George  A.  Harter,  Vice  President ;  J.  Arnold, 
Secretaiy  ;  Albert  Miller.  Treasurer.  Second  year :  George  Harter,  President ; 
A.  N.  Brewer,  Vice  President ;  C.  M.  Ensmiger,  Secretary  :  the  latter  remained 
in  office  a  brief  time,  resigned  and  Alpha  Miller  was  chosen  to  fill  the  vacancy. 
The  first  year,  thirteen  meetings  were  held  in  the  hall,  twelve  in  the  infirmary  and 
eight  in  the  band  park  ;  total,  thirty -three.  Meetings  have  also  been  held  in  vari- 
ous schoolhouses  and  churches  in  various  parts  of  the  county. 

The  Darke  County  Bible  Society. — At  a  union  meeting  of  the  various  churches, 
held  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  at  Greenville,  December  22,  1861,  for  the  purpose  of 
reviving  this  society,  which  was  first  organized  in  July,  1835,  following  the  deliv- 
ering of  a  sermon  by  Rev.  W.  Herr,  General  Agent  of  the  American  Bible  Society, 
Judge  Wilson  was  called  to  the  chair  and  George  H.  Martz  appointed  Secretaiy. 
whereupon  a  constitution  was  adopted  and  officers  chosen,  viz.:  W.  Wilson,  Pres- 
ident ;  John  Wharry,  Vice  President ;  G.  H.  Martz,  Secretaiy ;  H.  C.  Angel, 
Depositaiy  ;  Executive  Committee — John  H.  Martin,  Thomas  Adams,  T.  H.  Mc- 
Cune,  J.  A.  Schmermand.  J.  N.  Biddle,  C.  Kline  and  H.  H.  Rush.  On  January  7. 
1S62,  eight  ladies  were  appointed  to  canvass  the  town  for  subscriptions.  May  11, 
Rev.  Herr  preached  an  anniversarv  sermon.  Contributions  by  the  churches  were 
si'.']. 79  ;  1,920  families  had  been  visited  by  the  county  agent,  Rev.  J.  Scott ;  191 
families  had  no  Bible,  6-4  were  partially  supplied,  and  297  children  had  no  Testa- 
ments, and  64  meetings  had  been  held.  May  17,  1863,  the  Sabbath  schools  had 
contributed  $55.22.  The  Bible  Depositor}*  was  then  located  at  the  depot  of  the 
Dayton  &  Union  Railway.  The  progress  of  the  society  financially  and  in  exten- 
sion of  interest  was  satisfactory,  and  thanks  were  tendered  pastors,  churches  and 
Sabbath  schools  for  aid  given.  The  depositor}'  was  placed  at  Adams  &  Snyder's 
store.  On  January  28,  1866,  a  jubilee  meeting  was  held,  addresses  were  made  and 
collection  taken.  Rev.  A.  Miller  was  chosen  to  canvass  the  county  in  1 867,  to  organize 
township  branch  societies,  but  no  work  was  done.  Rev.  S.  B.  Sheeks,  in  1868,  can- 
vassed the  county,  visited  1.943  families,  sold  many  Bibles  and  Testaments, 
appointed  8  township  societies,  30  social  agents.  There  were  forty  Protestant 
churches  in  the  field,  of  which  twenty-four  were  co-operative  ;  traveled  1.050  miles, 
held  9  Bible  meetings  and  delivered  30  addresses.  On  August  8,  1870,  there  were 
$311.23  worth  of  books  on  hand.  In  July,  1871,  $330.50.  Rev.  C.  L.  Carter  was 
canvasser  of  Greenville  and  vicinity.  June.  1873,  there  were  740  volumes  on 
hand,  430  sold  during  the  year  and  83  donated.  At  the  thirty  -ninth  anniversary, 
Rev.  W.  Herr  read  as  follows  :  "  Darke  County  Bible  Society  was  recognized  as 
an  auxiliarvof  the  American  Bible  Societv.  Julv.  1835.  since  which  time  it  donated 

i 


352  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

the  parent  society  $78.69  ;  expended  for  books,  $1,818.13,  and  circulated  about 
3,794  volumes.  On  December  22, 1875,  Rev.  Samuel  Scott  reported  visits  to  3,306 
families  ;  traveled  1,529  miles  in  76  days,  in  the  work,  and  preached  52  sermons, 
besides  other  work,  receiving  from  the  society  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks.  On  March 
16,  1879,  officers  elected  were  William  M.  Matchett,  "President  ;  J.  W.  Ault.  Vice 
President :  E.  A.  Tilery,  Depositary,  and  A.  J.  Arnold,  Treasurer.  The  following 
June,  at  a  called  meeting,  the  Depositaiy  reported  the  books  belonging  to  the  soci- 
ety nearly  all  destnyyed  by  lire,  and  such  as  were  of  value  sufficient  were  sent 
to  New  York  for  re-binding.  On  motion, the  Gettysburg  Soeiet}T  was  permitted  to 
organize  independently.  Aside  from  the  calamity  of  fire,  the  history  of  the  soci- 
ety is  a  record  of  successful  religious  home  missionary  work. 

There  are  members  of  the  various  benevolent  societies  in  the  county,  some  of 
which  have  local  organizations,  others  none.  There  are  forty-five  members  of  the 
order  of  Knights  Templar  in  Darke  County,  who  belong  to  Coleman  Commander  \\ 
No.  17,  of  Troy,  and  Reed  Commandery,  No.  6,  of  Dayton.  Of  these,  twenty-seven 
reside  in  Greenville. 

A  lodge  of  the  Improved  Order  of  Red  Men  was  organized  in  October,  1870, 
under  a  dispensation  of  the  Great  Council  of  State  of  Ohio,  and  at  one  time  there 
was  a  membership  of  over  eighty.  It  flourished  for  a  period,  and  finally  the  char- 
ter was  surrendered  in  May,  1875. 

The  Patrons  of  Husbandry  spread  like  a  wave  all  over  the  country,  and  in 
Darke  County  the  societies  flourished  for  a  time  extensively,  and  there  are  still 
several  well-sustained  granges.  The  Greenville  Grange  was  organized  April,  1874  ; 
Arthur  Reard,  Master  ;  Everly  Otwell,  Secretary.  Meetings  were  held  in  McCon- 
nell's  Hall,  on  Rroadway.  Shortly  afterward,  a  grange  store  was  established  on 
Rroadway,  but  did  not  prove  a  success.  In  various  localities,  organizations  are 
preserved  and  are  successfully  managed  with  manifest  advantages  to  the  members. 

We  close  the  chapter  by  brief  allusion  to  an  organization  known  as  the  "  Darke 
County  Self-Protection  Association,"  designed  to  secure  the  arrest,  conviction  and 
punishment  of  horse-thieves  and  other  depredators.  It  was  formed  in  March, 
1845,  with  a  score  of  members,  which  number  was  soon  increased  to  forty.  James 
Devor  was  the  first  President ;  John  Wharry,  Secretary,  and  David  Stamm,  Treasurer. 
Over  a  quarter  of  a  century  elapsed  when  a  like  society  was  formed  and  held  quar- 
terly meetings.  The  first  President  under  the  late  organization  was  Thomas  Leck- 
lider  ;  Arthur  Raird,  Secretary. 

DARKE    COUNTY    DURING    THE    WAR   OF    THE    REBELLION. 

Telegrams  from  Charleston,  S.  C,  read  as  follows:  "April  13.  The  cannon- 
ading is  going  on  fiercely  from  all  points,  from  the  vessels  outside  and  all  along 
the  coast.  It  is  reported  that  Fort  Sumter  is  on  fire.  The  batteries  on  Sullivan's 
Island,  Cummings'  Point  and  Steven's  Battery,  are  pouring  shot  and  shell  into 
Sumter,  and  Maj.  Anderson  does  not  return  the  fire.  Fort  Sumter  is  still  on  fire."' 
Then  came  another  dispatch  :  "Fort  Sumter  has  unconditionally  surrendered  The 
people  are  wild  with  joy.  Two  thousand  shots  were  fired  altogether.  Anderson 
and  men  were  conveyed  to  Morris  Island  under  guard."'  Finally,  the  people  read  : 
"  Maj.  Anderson  with  command  will  evacuate  in  the  morning  and  embark  on  the 
war  vessels  now  off  the  harbor." 

President  Lincoln  issued  the  following  proclamation  on  April  16 : 

Whereas,  the  laws  of  the  United  States  have  been  and  are  now  opposed  in  several  of  the 
.States  by  combinations  too  powerful  to  be  suppressed  in  the  ordinary  way,  I,  therefore,  call 
forth  the  militia  of  the  several  States  of  the  Union,  to  the  aggregate  number  of  75,000,  to  sup- 
press said  combinations  and  execute  the  laws.  I  appeal  to  all  loyal  citizens  to  facilitate  and  aid 
this  effort  to  maintain  the  laws,  the  integrity  of  the  National  Union,  and  the  perpetuity  of  popu- 
lar government,  and  redress  wrongs  that  have  long  been  endured.  The  first  service  assigned  to 
the  forces  will  be  to  repossess  the  forts,  places  and  property  that  have  been  seized  from  the 
Union.     The   utmost  care  will  be  taken,  consistent  with  the  object,  to  avoid  devastation  and 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  353 

destruction,  or  interference  with  property  of  peaceful  citizens,  in  any  part  of  the  country,  and  I 
hereby  command  persons  composing  the  aforesaid  combinations  to  disperse  within  twenty  days 
from  date.  I  hereby  convene  both  houses  of  Congress  for  the  Fourth  of  July  next,  to  determine 
upon  measures  which  the  public  safety  and  interest  demand. 

The  response  from  Darke  County  was  prompt,  determined  and  practical. 
Union  meetings  were  held  at  Greenville,  Union,  Hill  Grove.  Speeches,  fervent 
and  patriotic,  were  delivered,  and  within  a  few  days,  three  full  companies  of  volun- 
teers had  been  raised.  On  Wednesday  afternoon  of  April  24,  three  companies  had 
left  the  county — two  from  Greenville,  led  by  Capts.  Frizell  and  Newkirk,  and  one 
from  Union,  under  Capt.  Cranor,  aggregating  full  three  hundred  men.  These 
troops  were  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  as  Companies  C,  I  and  K,  of 
the  Eleventh  Ohio,  and  on  April  29  went  into  Camp  Dennison,  where  they  rapidly 
learned  the  discomforts  and  expedients  of  military  life,  shouting  and  cheering  as 
they  marked  the  arrival  of  fresh  bodies  of  improvised  troops.  At  home,  the  peo- 
ple manifested  their  zeal  by  generous  contributions  for  the  support  of  soldiers' 
families.  One  hundred  and  sixty  citizens  of  Darke  are  named  in  the  Greenville 
Journal  of  May  8,  for  a  sum  subscribed  to  that  end  of  $2,500.  The  mothers, 
daughters  and  sisters  sent  to  camp  boxes  of  provisions  ;  the  men  freely  contrib- 
uted of  their  means  to  aid  the  loyal  cause.  Bull  Run  was  fought,  and  soon  three 
months  had  gone  by  and  the  volunteers  returning  to  Greenville  were  discharged 
only  to  re-enter  the  service  for  a  longer  term.  Two  companies  were  soon  ready 
for  the  field.  As  the  magnitude  of  the  struggle  developed,  the  people  of  Darke 
County  became  yet  more  resolute  in  their  desire  to  assist  in  restoring  the  union  of 
the  States.  Meetings  continued  to  be  held  ;  addresses  full  of  fervid  appeals  were 
uttered,  and  a  continuous  stream  of  men  gathered  into  camps,  were  organized  and 
moved  southward.  The  enlistments  in  the  fall  of  18G1  were  for  three  years.  The 
Fortieth  Regiment  contained  about  two  hundred  men  from  Darke.  In  the  Thirty- 
fourth  was  a  company  of  eighty-four  men  who  were  sent  with  their  regiment  to  West- 
ern Virginia.  In  the  Forty-fourth,  a  company  went  out  under  Capt.  J.  M.  Newkirk. 
On  October  28,  the  ladies  of  Greenville  met  at  the  court  house  and  organized  as  "  The 
Ladies'  Association  of  Greenville  for  the  relief  of  the  Darke  County  Volunteers." 
The}7  appointed  as  officers,  President,  Mrs.  A.  G.  Putnam ;  Secretary.  Mrs.  J.  N.  Beedle, 
and  Treasurer,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Winner,  and  formed  a  committee  to  solicit  donations  of 
money  and  clothing.  Public  meetings  continued  to  be  held  at  various  points  ; 
recruiting  was  stimulated,  and  on  November  6,  it  was  reported  that  the  count}-  had 
turned  out  200  volunteers  within  twenty  days.  Letters  came  from  men  in  the  field 
descriptive  of  arms,  tents,  rations,  incidents  and  marches.  Novelty  excited  close 
observation,  and  there  were  reports  of  duties,  health,  and  all  too  soon  came  back 
the  news  of  death.  Heavy  tidings  is  always  that  of  death,  and  a  sad  duty  to  the 
comrade  to  tell  it  to  the  one  watching  and  waiting  at  home.  This  was  often  done 
with  a  tact,  a  kindness,  a  language  that  honored  the  soldier  writer,  and  tended  to 
assuage  the  grief  of  the  recipient.  Such  was  the  letter  penned  by  Thomas  R. 
Smiley,  of  the  Thirty-fourth,  from  Camp  Red  House,  West  Virginia,  to  Mrs.  Swartz, 
telling  of  her  son's  death,  by  fever,  and  closing  with  these  words  :  "  Hoping  and 
praying  that  God  will  sustain  you  in  your  grief,  I  most  respectfully  subscribe  myself 
your  friend  in  sorrow."  No  wonder  the  right  triumphed,  upheld  by  men  of  such 
Christian  and  manly  principles. 

The  families  of  soldiers  began  in  midwinter  to  suffer,  and  the  following 
extract  from  the  letter  of  a  wife  to  her  husband,  a  volunteer  from  Darke  Count}-, 
will  show  a  trial  among  others  borne  by  the  soldier  in  the  sense  of  helplessness  to 
aid  his  loved  ones.  It  is  commended  to  the  perusal  of  any  who  think  war  a 
pastime.  She  wrote  :  "  I  have  so  far  been  able  to  support  myself  and  our  dear 
children,  with  the  help  that  the  relief  committee  gave  me  ;  but  I  am  now  unable 
to  work,  and  the  committee  has  ceased  to  l'elieve  me.  I  am  warned  that  I  will 
have  to  leave  the  comfortable  home  which  you  left  us  in,  and  I  will  have  to 
scatter  the  children.     Where  will  I  go  and  what  will  become  of  me  ?     Don't  leave 


354 


HISTORY   OF    DARKE   COUNTY 


without  permission,  us  it  would  only  be  giving  your  life  for  mine.  I  will  trust  in 
God  and  live  in  hope,  although  things  look  very  discouraging.  Do  the  best  you 
can,  and  send  some  money  as  soon  as  possible."  During  the  earlier  part  of  the 
war.  letters  told  of  minor  matters,  but  later  accounts  were  brief  and  freighted 
heavily  with  tidings  of  buttles,  wounds  and  deaths. 

In  July.  1862,  tin-  clouds  of  war  hung  heavy  with  disaster.  East  and  West, 
terrible  battles  were  fought,  and  the  Southerners,  with  a  desperate,  honorable 
courage,  forced  their  way  into  .Maryland  and  Kentucky.  New  troops  volunteered 
by  thousands,  and  joined  the  veterans  to  roll  back  the  tide  of  invasion.  At  this 
time.  John  L.  Winner  was  Chairman  of  the  Military  Committee  of  Darke,  whose 
proportion  of  the  call  for  40,000  men  from  the  State  was  350  men  for  three  years. 
The  following  shows  by  townships  the  number  of  electors,  volunteers  and  those 
to  raise  : 


Greenville  ... 

German 

Washington. 

Harrison 

Butler 

Neave 

Richland 

Wayne 

Twin 

Adams 

Brown 


Electors. 

Volunteers. 

To  Raise 

'.'■J.', 

175 

10 

265 

27 

27 

255 

38 

13 

370 

40 

:,i 

310 

21 

43 

200 

17 

23 

193 

12 

•J  7 

325 

65 

00 

350 

32 

38 

320 

37 

27 

215 

27 

16 

Jackson  

Monroe 

York 

Van  Bur  en 

Allen 

Mississinewa. 

Franklin 

Patterson 

Wabash. 


Total. 


Electors. 

Volunta  ra. 

260 

31 

175 

24 

12i> 

9     ' 

200 

32 

'.'5 

in 

130 

15 

170 

29 

125 

32 

110 

12 

5105 

685 

21 
11 
15 

8 

11 
5 
0 

It) 


148 


This  table,  while  creditable  to  all,  is  especially  so  to  Wayne  and  Patter-'  n 
Mass  meetings  were  called,  volunteers  urged  to  come  forward,  bounties  were 
offered,  and.  responding  to  call  by  Gov.  Tod,  the  militia  was  ordered  enrolled. 
Along  in  August,  recruiting  proceeded  rapidly  ;  young  and  middle-aged  nocked 
to  the  camps,  and  soon  four  companies  were  off  to  the  camp  at  Piqua.  On  Si 
tember  3,  1862,  eight  townships  had  exceeded  their  quota.  There  were  4,903 
men  enrolled,  and  201  to  lie  raised  by  draft.  Successive  calls  found  hearty 
responses.  In  May,  1864,  three  townships  had  filled  their  quotas,  and  the  draft 
called  for  186  men. 

The  services  of  the  military  committee  of  Darke  deserving  of  honorable 
record  is  herebv  acknowledged  by  a  list  as  it  was  at  the  close  of  1863:  Daniel 
R.  Davis,  ('apt.  'Charles  Calkins.  Capt.  B.  B.  Allen  and  W.  31.  "Wilson,  Secretary. 

How  well  Darke  County  stood  at  the  close  of  the  war  may  lie  learned  from 
the  following  statistics:  The  quota  of  the  county  in  December,  1864,  was  455. 
Of  these,  384  volunteered.  24  were  drafted,  and  408  furnished.  Over  1,500  vol- 
unteers were  out  from  the  county.  It  is  a  pleasing  duty  to  briefly  place  upon  the 
pages  of  home  history  a  record  of  those  regiments  wherein  Darke  County  men 
rendered  service  to  their  country.  Brief  though  it  be.  it  is  a  worthy  meed  of 
honor. 

The  Eleventh  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry 
in  May.  1861,  and  mustered  into  the  service 
from  Darke  was  lettered  C,  and  commanded  by 

and  Thomas  McDowell,  Lieutenants.  The  regiment  was  ordered  east,  and  camped 
in  Virginia.  It  was  re-organized  June  20,  and  mustered  in  for  three  years,  and 
sen),  in  July,  on  a  scout  up  the  Kanawha.  The  Colonel,  incautiously  exposing 
himself,  was  captured,  and  the  command  devolved  upon  Lieut,  Col.  Frizell,  who. 
July  20,  set  out  with  the  regiment  on  a  march  to  Charleston.  Moving  at  mid- 
night some  miles,  they  halted  for  other  troops,  and.  during  the  ensuing  day.  came 
upon  works  of  the  enemy  at  Tyler  Mound.     The  rebels  tied  at  their  approach,  but 

amboat  on  the  river,  unable  I     g<  '   away,  was  tired   into  and  blown  up.     The 


was  organized  at  Camp  Dennison 
for  three  months.  The  company 
('apt.  B.  A.  Knox,  with  C.  Calkins 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  355 

night  was  passed  in  the  works  of  the  enemy,  and  the  next  day  advance  was 
resumed.  Wise,  on  his  retreat,  had  burned  the  floor  of  the  suspension  bridge  over 
the  river,  and  had  tried,  with  partial  success,  to  sever  the  cable.  The  bridge  was 
at  once  repaired,  to  permit  the  passage  of  wagons,  and  pursuit  was  made  to  Gau- 
ley  Bridge  and  there  ceased.  In  August,  the  command  was  twice  engaged  near 
New  River.  In  the  first  skirmish,  several  men  were  wounded,  and  in  the  second, 
one  man  was  killed.  Early  in  October,  the  regiment  was  encamped  on  one  of  the 
peaks  of  Sewell  Mountain,  from  which  commanding  position  they  could  look  down 
upon  the  camps  of  the  enemy,  whose  works  were  one  and  one-half  miles  distant, 
and  see  them  at  work  or  lounging  about.  It  was  claimed,  at  this  time,  .that  the 
Eleventh  had  done  as  good  service  as  airy  other  in  Western  Virginia.  They  had 
lain  out  in  the  weather  sixteen  nights,  without  blankets  or  shelter,  and  had  not 
lain  in  camp  four  weeks  altogether  during  their  stay  in  the  State.  October  20,  the 
regiment  was  ordered  to  prepare  to  march  at  midnight.  The  vexations  and  tire- 
some delays  so  well  understood  by  old  soldiers  were  experienced,  and  as  the  neces- 
sity for  celerity  increased,  so  did  the  confusion,  and  by  7  A.  M.  they  had  proceeded 
but  three  and  a  half  miles  from  camp,  and  were  moving  at  a  snail's  pace,  in  the 
rear  of  an  immense  wagon  train,  drawn  by  poor,  half-starved  beasts.  Gen.  Rose- 
crans,  in  command,  ordered  Gen.  Cox,  in  command  of  the  division,  to  burn  the 
baggage  of  the  Eleventh,  to  lighten  the  wagons.  The  regiment  desired  to  form 
the  rear  guard  and  save  their  baggage,  but  were  refused,  and  a  part  of  this  hin- 
drance was  destroyed  ;  thereafter,  a  comparatively  eas}T  march  succeeded.  They 
went  into  winter  quarters  at  Point  Pleasant  early  in  December,  and  nothing 
occurred  to  vary  the  routine  of  camp  life  until  April  16.  1862,  when  an  advance 
was  made,  via  Winfield,  to  Gaule}-  Bridge.  Having  proceeded  with  the  division 
as  far  as  Raleigh,  in  the  campaign  of  the  Kanawha,  they  were  then  detached  and 
ordered  on  post  duty — always  irksome  and  subject  of  reproach.  Retreating  from 
Cotton  Mountain  along  the  road  from  Shady  Springs  to  Pack's  Ferry,  on  New 
River,  Floyd  thoroughly  blockaded  the  route  for  sixteen  miles.  Companies  G  and 
K,  of  the  Eleventh,  were  sent  to  remove  obstructions  and  guard  the  road.  While 
one  part  of  the  detail  was  busy  with  spade  and  ax,  another  stood  to  arms  ;  and  so 
they  labored  for  five  da}'s,  when  the  road  was  clear  to  the  ferry.  They  then 
demolished  a  barn  near  by,  and  from  the  timbers  constructed  two  boats.  There 
they  joined,  and  so  formed  a  feny-boat  140  feet  in  length,  whereby  the  wings  of 
the  Kanawha  arm}'  were  brought  into  communication.  The  regiment  returned 
to  Gauley  Bridge  late  in  July,  when  Company  C  was  sent  to  Summerville,  where 
it  remained  some  time.  About  the  middle  of  August,  the  Eleventh  was  moved 
to  Parkersburg,  and  transported  thence  by  rail  to  Washington,  D.  C,  and  camped 
near  Alexandria.  It  was  sent,  August  27,  to  Manassas  Junction,  but,  arriving  at 
Fairfax  Station,  it  was  ascertained  that  the  enemy  were  in  force  at  Manassas, 
and  troops  posted  there  were  retreating.  The  enemy,  advancing  upon  the  flank, 
were  checked  b}'  the  regiment,  which  forded  Bull  Run  and  formed  line  of  battle 
near  the  railroad.  Companies  E  and  F  were  detailed  to  guard  the  ford  and  the 
railroad,  while  the  rest  of  the  Eleventh  assisted  in  the  futile  effort  to  stay  the  rebel 
advance.  Orders  came  at  3  P.  M.  to  fall  back  to  Fairfax,  and  the  Eleventh  per- 
formed their  duty  as  rear  guard  and  insured  the  safe  retreat  of  the  column.  At 
the  station  the  wounded  were  placed,  while  the  command,  about  three  thousand 
strong,  formed  in  line  outside.  Late  at  night,  oixlers  came  to  fall  in,  and  by  noon 
the  next  da}-  the  column  was  safe  within  the  defenses  at  Washington.  The 
Kanawha  division  moved  next  day,  and  the  Eleventh  was  posted  within  works  on 
Munson's  Hill. 

September  6,  the  Eleventh  moved  toward  Maryland,  and  by  the  12th  had 
encountered  the  rebel  pickets  near  Frederick  City.  The  enemy  held  the  bridge 
over  the  Monocacy,  and  were  strongly  posted  along  its  banks.  The  Union  forces 
were  formed  in  three  columns,  the  central  column  being  opposite  the  bridge  and 
the  Eleventh  at  its  head.     The  advance   began  and  the  enemy  were  driven  from 


356  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

the  bridge.  Following  a  charge,  the  Union  line  became  disorganized  and  the 
enemy  rallying  captured  the  section  of  a  battery.  Gen.  Cox  called  upon  Col. 
Coleman  to  retake  the  guns.  He  led  the  Eleventh  in  a  charge  which  not  only 
recovered  the  artillery,  but  drove  the  enemy  through  the  city  in  a  complete  rout. 
By  evening  of  the  next  day.  the  Kanawha  Division  was  posted  near  Middletovvn. 
ami  the  Eleventh  was  near  the  bridge  over  Catoctin  Creek.  Early  on  the  following 
morning,  the  creek  was  crossed,  and  the  division  marched  toward  Turner's  G-ap,  in 
South  Mountain.  They  were  now  near  the  enemy,  and  turning  to  the  left  entered 
the  old  Sharpsburg  road,  and  in  a  narrow  ravine  covered  by  forest  trees  and 
underwood,  the  Eleventh  prepared  for  battle.  As  the  order  came  to  advance,  the 
men  moved  along  the  skirts  of  a  strip  of  woods  and  frustrated  an  effort 
of  the  enemy  to  flank  our  lines.  Sharpshooters  kept  up  their  deadly  practice,  but 
there  was  no  recreancy.  About  mid-day  there  was  one  of  those  ominous  lulls, 
which  are  forerunners  of  the  crash  of  battle,  and  about  3  P.  M..  amid  hard  fighting, 
the  Union  lines  were  seen  advancing.  The  Eleventh  advanced  over  an  open  field 
upon  the  enemy  sheltered  by  a  stone  wall.  Reaching  the  wall,  the  soldiers  fought 
with  clubbed  guns  and  bayonets,  in  an  almost  hand-to-hand  fight.  The  rebels 
finally  fell  back  toward  Sharpsburg.  and  again,  as  morning  came,  the  Union 
columns  were  in  pursuit.  The  army  now  gathered  for  the  struggle  at  Antietam, 
and  the  Kanawha  Division,  under  Gen.  Cook,  was  posted  near  the  lower  bridge 
over  Antietam  Creek,  the  Eleventh  being  in  line  upon  a  slope  of  ground  above 
the  bridge.  The  battle  of  September  17  had  raged  furiously  with  varying  fortune, 
until  10  A.  M.j  when  an  attempt  was  made  to  carry  the  bridge,  but  so  heavy  a  fire 
was  encountered  from  the  heights  opposite  that  the  column  was  driven  back. 
Just  at  this  moment  came  orders  .from  the  Commander-in-Chief  to  "  carry  the 
bridge  at  all  hazards."  The  Eleventh  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  charging 
column,  and  began  a  steady,  determined  advance.  Col.  Coleman  fell  mortally 
wounded.  There  was  momentary  irresolution  ;  then  the  men  closed  up  firmly, 
moved  over  the  bridge,  up  the  heights  and  dislodged  the  enemy.  Col.  Coleman 
was  succeeded  in  command  by  P.  P.  Lane. 

A  severe  march  was  endured  by  the  division  in  a  march  begun  on  the  morn- 
ing of  Oct.  8,  to  Hagerstown,  Md.  They  reached  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad 
and  were  transported  to  Clarksburg,  and  as  the  November  storms  came  on,  the 
Eleventh,  without  tents,  blankets  or  adequate  clothing,  suffered  from  exposure,  but 
in  the  distribution  of  the  troops  they  were  sent  to  Summerville.  an  outpost  of  the 
troops  in  the  Kanawha  Valley,  and  there,  erecting  good  winter  quarters,  soon  sur- 
rounded themselves  with  the  protection  needed  to  recover  health  and  spirits. 
While  apart  of  the  regiment  held  the  post,  another  part  was  mounted  and  guarded 
the  Gauley  fords.  A  foray  was  made  into  the  county  during  the  winter,  and  the 
men  suffered  materially  from  the  severity  of  the  weather. 

In  January,  1863,  the  command  under  Gen.  Cook  was  embarked  at  Gallipolis, 
and  proceeded  via  Ohio  and  Cumberland  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  whence  they  moved 
to  Carthage  on  the  Tennessee,  and  fortified  their  position.  March  24.  the  Eleventh 
went  on  a  scout  to  Rome  and  captured  a  captain,  a  number  of  soldiers,  a  wagon 
train  and  a  number  of  teams  belonging  to  the  command  of  Gen.  Forrest. 

April  13,  the  Eleventh  took  part  in  a  reconnaissance  toward  McMinnville,  and 
found  the  enemy  with  artillery  and  cavalry  prepared  to  dispute  advance.  Col. 
Lane,  in  command,  sent  for  cannon  and  his  troops  repelled  attacks  made  upon 
them.  The  command  was  ordered  to  return  to  Carthage.  Another  march  was 
made  ten  days  later  with  no  results,  and  May  27.  the  Eleventh  marched  to  Mur- 
freesboro.  and  was  placed  in  Third  Division.  Fourteenth  Army  Corps,  under  Glen. 
George  II.  Thomas,  dune  24.  the  division  under  Gen.  Reynolds,  moving  along  the 
Manchester  pike,  engaged  the  enemy  at  Hoover's  Gap.  The  Eleventh  stood  to  arms 
during  the  night,  and.  following  up  the  repulse  of  the  enemy,  led  the  advance  into 
Manchester,  and  captured  a  number  of  rebels.  The  Eleventh  in  advance  of  the 
brigade  moved,  on  the  29th,  upon  the  Tullahoma  road.    The  enemy  was  encountered 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  357 

at  noon  and  driven.  On  July  1,  Cook's  brigade  entered  Tullahoma.  The  Eleventh 
followed  the  enemy  to  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Decherd  Station,  on  the  Nashville 
&  Chattanooga  Railroad,  and  August  2,  moved  to  University,  Jasper,  and,  Septem- 
ber 1,  crossed  the  Tennessee  at  Shell  Mound  ;  moved  to  Trenton,  thence  through 
Cooper's  Gap,  and  on  the  17th  repulsed  a  rebel  attack  at  Catlett's  Gap.  The 
Eleventh  changed  position  during  the  next  day  several  times,  marched  by  night, 
and  b}T  daylight  of  the  19th,  was  in  line  of  battle  near  Gordon's  Mill,  on  a  wooded 
rise  of  ground  east  of  the  Rowville  road.  At  this  point,  Chaplain  Lyle  rode  to 
the  center  of  the  line  and,  briefly  exhorting  the  men,  asked  them  to  join  him  in 
prayer.  At  once,  eveiy  hat  was  removed,  the  colors  were  dropped,  and  amid  the 
crashes  of  musketry  the  voice  of  the  minister  was  heard.  Gen.  Reynolds  passing, 
halted,  and  as  the  prayer  ceased,  expressed  satisfaction  at  being  present,  as  he 
shook  the  chaplain's  hand. 

Following  this  impressive  ceremony,  the  Eleventh  was  at  once  marched  to  the 
support  of  other  regiments,  holding  their  ground  under  a  deadly  fire,  and  within  a 
short  time  was  advanced  to  the  front  line.  The  balls  from  sharpshooters  were 
annoying  the  men  to  such  a  degree  that  an  advance  was  ordered  and  the  enemy 
dislodged.  During  the  afternoon,  the  fights  continued  and  finally  a  charge  cleared 
the  division  front.  Next  day,  the  regiment  erected  a  low  breastwork  of  logs  and 
stones  upon  a  rise  of  ground,  and  encountered  a  fire  so  severe  that  in  thirty  min- 
utes Compaivy  D  had  lost  half  its  men,  killed  or  wounded.  Twice  the  breastwork 
took  fire  ;  the  third  time  it  became  necessary  to  extinguish  the  flames,  and  this 
was  done  by  volunteers  from  Company  B.  As  the  afternoon  wore  awa}',  the 
enemy,  pouring  through  a  gap  in  the  lines,  opened  a  telling  cross-fire  upon  the 
Eleventh.  Turchin's  brigade,  charging,  drove  them,  breaking  their  ranks,  and 
capturing  men  and  guns.  With  night  came  retreat,  via  Rowville  to  Chattanooga. 
Several  days  later,  a  force  was  sent  out,  and  in  this  the  Eleventh  engaged  in  a 
sharp  skirmish  with  the  rebels,  and  was  then  marched  to  occupy  the  line  of  pits  to 
the  left  of  Fort  Negley.  Later,  the  Eleventh  moved  down  to  Brown's  Ferry,  to 
arrest  a  movement  to  gain  a  position  on  Lookout  Mountain. 

November  23,  the  Eleventh  advanced  in  the  line  on  Mission  Ridge,  charging, 
it  captured  a  battle-flag  and  cannon.  Sergt.  Bell,  color-bearer,  was  repeatedly 
struck,  and,  finally,  unable  to  rise,  resigned  the  colors  to  Lieut.  Peck,  who  had  but 
planted  them  on  the  rebel  works,  when  he  fell,  mortally  wounded.  The  regiment 
was  severely  engaged  at  Ringgold  Gap.  whence  it  marched  back  to  Chattanooga. 
On  February  17,  1864,  Chaplain  Lyle  presented  the  Eleventh  with  a  stand  of  colors 
— the  gift  of  the  ladies  of  Troy,  Ohio.  The  regiment  took  part  in  a  reconnaissance 
toward  Rocky  Face  Ridge  and  found  the  enemy  in  a  strong  position  at  Buzzard's 
Roost.  Here  a  most  unfortunate  mistake  involved  the  regiment  in  a  heavy  loss. 
It  was  ordered  to  charge  up  a  hill  strongly  defended  by  infantry  and  artilleiy  ;  as 
a  result,  the  regiment  was  finalby  compelled  to  retire  with  a  loss  of  one-sixth  of  its 
force.  The  command  returned  to  Ringgold,  and  March  26.  the  veterans,  200  strong, 
returned  home  to  recruit.  They  were  assigned  garrison  duty  till  June  10,  when 
they  set  out  for  home  and  were  mustered  out  on  the  20th  at  Camp  Dennison,  two 
companies  having  longer  to  serve  :  and  the  veterans  were  designated  as  the  Eleventh 
Ohio  Detachment,  and  placed  in  Baird's  division,  of  the  Fourteenth  Army  Corps, 
with  which  the}"  accompanied  Sherman  upon  his  marches. 

The  Thirty-Fourth  Regiment. — A  fine  company  of  eighty-four  men  was  enlisted 
by  Capt.  Thomas  R.  Smiley,  from  Darke  County,  and  regularly  mustered  into  serv- 
ice at  Camp  Dennison,  September  10,  1861,  as  Company  K  of  the  Thirty-fourth 
Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry.  The  regiment  was  ordered  into  Western  Virginia,  and 
posted  at  Gauley  Bridge.  It  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Princeton,  May  17  and  18, 
losing  several  men.  Again,  on  September  10,  while  it  and  the  Thirty-seventh  were 
holding  the  outpost  at  Fayetteville,  they  were  attacked  by  Gen.  Loring,  with  a 
force  of  10,000  men.  Behind  works,  and  aided  by  a  battery,  they  held  their 
ground  till  night,  when  they  retreated.    At  times  the  Thirty-fourth  fought  uncovered, 


358  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

and,  of  six  companies  engaged,  one-third  of  the  men  were  killed  or  wounded, 
and  one-half  the  officers.  In  .May.  L863,  the  regiment  was  supplied  with  horses 
and  became  known  as  "Mounted  Rifles."  On  July  13,  1860,  the  Rifles,  with  nine 
companies  of  cavalry,  moved  upon  the  Virginia  &  Tennessee  Railroad,  and  encoun- 
tered the  enemy  on  the  18th,  at  Wytheville.  The  enemy  were  well  posted  under 
cover  of  houses  and  on  high  ground,  and  the  fighting  was  desperate.  About  sun- 
down, the  rebels  were  routed  and  their  guns  captured.  The  Colonel  was  shot  from 
his  horse,  and  Lieut.  Col.  Franklin  ordered  a  retreat.  The  roads  were  blockaded, 
and  they  returned  with  difficulty.  In  January,  1864,  a  majority  of  the  men  veter- 
anized. The  regiment  was  divided  in  April — the  mounted  men  being  under  Averill, 
the  others,  in  Crook's  division.  Following  active  service,  and  engagements  more 
or  less  important,  we  find  the  regiment,  on  June  8,  at  Staunton,  ready  to  take 
part  in  Hunter's  raid  to  Lynchburg.  Shots  were  exchanged  with  rebels  who  had 
been  driven  from  Lexington,  at  Buckhannon,  on  the  James.  The  Blue  Ridge  was 
crossed  and  a  skirmish  took  place  at  Liberty.  A  partially  successful  attack  was 
made  on  the  afternoon  of  June  18,  upon  Lynchburg,  but  the  place  was  not  occu- 
pied, and  during  the  night  heav}"  re-enforcements  came  up  from  Richmond,  and  the 
national  forces  were  put  upon  their  defense.  The  enemy  crowded  closely  upon  the 
retiring  column,  and  a  skirmish  took  place  at  Libert}'.  At  Salem,  on  the  21st  inst., 
the  rebels  struck  Hunter's  artillery  in  a  pass,  and  were  rapidly  destroying  the  cais- 
sons and  rendering  the  guns  useless,  when  the  "  Rifles  "  came  up,  and  after  a  sharp 
fight,  regained  the  guns.  The  discomfited  army  reached  Charleston,  July  1.  Nine 
days  later,  the  regiment  once  more  united  as  infantry,  embarked  on  transports  for 
Parkersburg  ;  moved  thence  to  Martinsburg,  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  on 
July  20,  formed  part  of  a  force  that  attacked  Early  near  Winchester,  routed  him, 
took  his  guns  and  inflicted  a  severe  blow.  On  the  24th,  the  battle  of  Winchester 
was  fought,  where,  later,  Sheridan  restored  the  day.  Devol's  brigade,  in  which 
which  was  the  Thirty-fourth,  brought  up  the  rear.  The  regiment  lost  Lieut.  Col. 
Shaw  and  many  men.  Next  da}T,  a  stand  was  made  at  Martinsburg,  and  from  this 
field  the  Thirty-fourth  was  the  last  to  retire,  under  a  heav}7  fire.  Various  marches 
occupied  the  regiment  with  occasional  heavy  skirmishing,  until  early  in  September, 
when  the  non-veterans  set  out  for  home.  Notwithstanding  the  loss  occasioned  by 
the  discharge  of  the  men,  the  regiment,  augmented  by  recruits,  numbered  over  four 
hundred  men.  They  were  engaged,  September  3,  at  Berryville,  and  at  Winchester 
on  September  19,  then,  again,  at  Fisher's  Hill,  on  the  22d.  The  loss  to  the  Thirty- 
fourth  in  the  last  two  actions  was  sixty-one  killed.  On  the  evening  of  October 
18,  the  regiment  was  on  picket,  and  Earby's  men  surprised  them,  capturing  the 
Colonel  and  eighteen  men,  killing  two  and  wounding  twelve.  January  11,  1865, 
300  men  of  the  Thirty-fourth,  with  a  part  of  the  Eighth  Ohio  Cavalry  (dismounted), 
were  surprised  at  Beverly,  and  only  through  the  excitement  and  darkness  were 
mairy  enabled  to  escape.  February  22,  1865,  the  remnant  of  the  Thirt}--fourth 
was  consolidated  with  the  Thirty-sixth,  as  the  Thirty-sixth  Veteran  Volunteer 
Infantry. 

The  Fortieth  Regiment  Ohio  Infantry. — This  regiment  was  organized  at  Camp 
Chase,  Ohio,  in  September,  October  and  November,  1861.  All  of  Companies  E  and 
G,  the  greater  portion  of  Compairy  I,  and  parts  of  F  and  K  of  said  regiment  were 
recruited  from  Darke  County. 

The  following  is  a  complete  roster  of  the  officers  who  served  in  said  regiment 
from  this  county  during  its  term  of  service  : 

Jonathan  Cranor,  Colonel;  resigned. 

•  lames  B.  Creviston,  Adjutant;  resigned. 

Harrison  E.  McClure,  Adjutant  ;   mustered  out. 

William  11.  Matcliett,  Assistant  Surgeon:   mustered  out. 

John  D.  Gennett,  Captain  of  Company  E:  resigned. 

Charles  G.  Matchett,  Captain  of  Company  G  :  mustered  out. 

Andrew  R.  (   ilderwood,  Captain  of  Company  I;   resigned. 

William  C.  Osgood,  First  Lieutenant  of  Company  E,  promoted  to  Captain;  resigned. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  359 

James  Allen,  promoted  to  Captain  from  Sergeant. ;  mustered  out. 

Clement  Snodgrass,  promoted  to  Captain  from  Sergeant ;  killed  at  Peach  Tree  Creek  July 
2,1,  1864. 

Benjamin  F.  Snodgrass,  promoted  to  First  Lieutenant  from  Sergeant ;  killed  at  Chicka- 
mauga  September  20,  1864. 

Cyrenius  Van  Mater,  First  Lieutenant  of  Company  G;  killed  at  Chickamauga. 

John  T.  Ward,  Second  Lieutenant  of  Company  E;  resigned. 

William  Bonner,  Second  Lieutenant  of  Company  G ;  resigned. 

J.  W.  Smith,  Second  Lieutenant  of  Company  I,  promoted  to  First  Lieutenant,  then  to  Cap- 
tain ;  mustered  out. 

John  P.  Frederick,  First  Lieutenant  of  Company  F ;  resigned. 

John  M.  Wasson,  promoted  to  Second  Lieutenant ;  mustered  out. 

David  Krouse,  Second  Lieutenant  of  Company  F,  promoted  to  First  Lieutenant ;  mustered 
out. 

Isaac  N.  Edwards,  Sergeant,  promoted  to  Lieutenant ;  mustered  out. 
James  A.  Fisher,  Sergeant,  promoted  to  Lieutenant ;  mustered  out. 

On  the  17th  day  of  December.  1861,  the  regiment  left  Camp  Chase  for  Ken- 
tucky, spending  Christmas  on  the  farm  of  Brutus  Clay,  five  miles  east  of  Paris, 
Ky.  On  the  next  day,  December  26,  the  regiment  started  for  the  Sandy  Valley,  via 
Mount  Sterling  and  McCormick's  Gap,  and  arrived  at  Paintsville,  Ky.,  January  8, 
1862.  On  the  9th,  300  picked  men  (thirty  from  each  company),  a  Colonel,  two 
Captains,  two  First  and  two  Second  Lieutenants  were  detailed  as  the  regiment's 
proportion  of  the  1,000  picked  men  from  the  brigade  with  which  Col.  J.  A.  Gar- 
field compelled  the  rebel  force  under  Gen.  Humphrey  Marshall,  amounting  to  over 
four  thousand  men,  to  evacuate  Eastern  Kentucky.  The  battle  of  Middle  Creek, 
Kentucky,  occurred  between  these  forces  on  the  10th  day  of  January,  1862.  In 
that  battle,  the  300  men  of  the  Fortieth  Ohio  were  divided  into  two  companies 
of  150  men  each.  One  company,  under  the  immediate  command  of  Col.  Cranor, 
attacked  the  enemy  on  the  right,  while  the"  other  company,  under  Capt.  Matchett, 
were  placed  on  our  extreme  left,  with  instructions  to  protect  our  left.  Col.  Gar- 
field, in  his  report  of  the  battle,  shows  that  the  field  was  hotly  contested,  and  that 
the  heaviest  fighting  was  on  the  left.  Capt.  Matchett  states,  however,  that 
"  although  the  enemy  sought  to  displace  him  from  his  position,  yet  his  advantages 
over  them  were  such  that  he  was  in  no  actual  danger,  having  the  advantage  both 
in  position  and  arms.  The  enemy,  being  principally  armed  with  squirrel  rifles  and 
shot-guns,  could  not  hope  to  be  effective  except  on  close  range,  while  the  Prussian 
rifles  with  which  his  men  were  armed,  were  effective  from  1,500  yards  down  to  the 
point  of  the  bayonet.  The  rebels  advanced  upon  his  position  two  or  three  times, 
but  were  each  time  repulsed  before  they  had  come  within  200  yards  of  it,  and 
although  the  firing  was  quite  heavy  on  our  left,  and  some  dead  rebels  were  found 
in  front  of  the  left  next  morning,  yet  he  had  none  killed  nor  wounded  on  the  left." 

Capt.  Matchett  further  states  that  the  "  severest  fighting  was  on  the  right 
where  Col.  Cranor  was,  but  that  the  whole  fight  did  not  amount  to  a  respectable 
skirmish,  as  we  afterward  learned  on  the  Atlanta  campaign." 

On  the  16th  of  March,  the  regiment  participated  in  another  skirmish  at 
Pound  Gap  and  drove  the  rebels  from  that  stronghold,  and  thereby  relieved  East- 
ern Kentucky  of  the  presence  of  an  armed  rebel  force. 

Soon  after  that,  Garfield  left  Eastern  Kentucky,  and  the  command  of  the 
brigade  devolved  on  Col.  Cranor,  who  continued  in  command  until  February  1863 
when  he  resigned.  On  the  21st  of  February,  1863,  the  regiment  left  Eastern  Ken- 
tucky, and  joined  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  at  Nashville,  Teun.,  on  the  28th 
of  the  same  month. 

On  March  5,  the  regiment  joined  the  Army  of  Kentucky,  under  Maj.  Gen. 
Gordon  Granger,  at  Franklin,  Tenn.  From  that  time,  they  remained  with  that 
army— afterward  known  as  the  Reserve  Army  Corps— until  after  the  battle  of 
Chickamauga. 

On  the  10th  of  April,  1863,  the  regiment  was  placed  on  picket  duty  in  front  of 
the  town,  with  Capt.  Matchett  in  command.     At  that  time,  the  rebel  forces,  under 


360  HISTORY    OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

Gen.  Van  Dorn,  were  stationed  at  Spring  Hill,  Terra.,  nine  miles  south  of  Frank- 
lin. Soon  after  12  o'clock  >!.,  the  rebels  commenced  an  attack  on  seven  com- 
panies of  the  Fortieth,  which  had  been  stationed  on  and  between  the  Columbia 
Pike  and  the  Big  Earpeth  River  (a  distance  of  about  five  hundred  yards), 
but  were  handsomely  repulsed.  The  attack  was  renewed  with  re-enforcements, 
and  again  repulsed.  By  this  time,  the  enemy  were  preparing  to  charge  in  force, 
and  the  situation  of  the  Fortieth  was  precarious.  Behind  them,  for  the  distance 
of  more  than  half  a  mile,  lay  an  open  field  without  an  obstacle  or  a  shelter  on  it  ; 
but,  momentarily  expecting  re-enforcements,  they  held  their  ground,  and  repulsed 
charge  after  charge,  for  two  hours. 

Van  Dorn  then  formed  his  entire  force  for  a  charge,  and  the  Fortieth  fell  back 
in  good  order  to  the  town,  where,  taking  advantage  of  hedges,  fences,  houses,  etc., 
they  repulsed  the  enemy  and  drove  them  out  of  town.  and.  at  4  o'clock  P.  M., 
resumed  their  former  position  on  picket  duty. 

The  Fortieth's  loss  was  three  killed,  four  wounded  and  ten  missing,  who  were 
taken  prisoners,  and  all  afterward  were  exchanged  and  rejoined  the  command. 
The  enemy's  entire  loss  is  not  known.  Two  Captains  and  fifteen  men  killed,  one 
Major  and  twelve  men  wounded,  and  thirteen  prisoners  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Fortieth.  The  enemy's  entire  force  was  cavalry  and  two  batteries  of  artillery. 
Over  one  hundred  horses,  equipped,  escaped  within  the  Union  lines  and  were 
captured  by  other  commands.  The  prisoners,  when  exchanged  reported  Van  Dorn's 
entire  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  to  be  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  and  one  hundred 
and  twenty  horses. 

An  incident  connected  with  this  fight  is  worth  relating.  Among  the  prison- 
ers captured  from  the  Fortieth  that  day  was  Jesse  N.  Orin,  a  Sergeant  of  Com- 
pany B,  afterward  a  distinguished  representative  for  many  years  in  the  Ohio 
Legislature  from  Clinton  County.  The  prisoners  were  taken  before  Van  Dorn, 
and  questioned  by  him.     Sergt.  Orin  answered  in  behalf  of  the  captives. 

"  What  commands  do  you  belong  to,  boys  ?  "  said  the  rebel  chieftain. 

"  Fortieth  Ohio,  sir,''  answered  Orin. 

"  You  don't  all  belong  to  the  same  regiment,  do  you  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  What  officer  was  that  in  the  command  of  the  forces  you  had  in  to-day's 
fight  ?  " 

"  Capt.  Matchett,  of  the  Fortieth,  sir." 

•'  Have  you  got  down  so  low  that  captains  must  command  your  brigades  ?  " 

t;  Brigades  ?  There  was  no  other  regiment  fought  against  you  to-day  but  tfie 
Fortieth,  and  only  seven  companies  of  that,  for  one  company  was  in  the  town  as 
provost  guard,  and  two  companies  were  on  the  west  of  town,  and  neither  of  them 
were  engaged." 

•  Then  why  in  the  name  of  thunder  did  not  your  Captain  quietly  surrender 
when  my  brigade  of  cavalry  attacked  them  ?  " 

•  I  presume,  sir,  the  Captain's  orders  were  to  defend  the  picket  line,  as  long 
as  he  could,  and  not  to  surrender." 

•  But.  why  were  you  not  re-enforced  ?" 

••  I  do  not  know,  sir  ;  just  before  we  began  to  fall  back,  the  Captain  rode  along 
our  lines  and  told  each  company  that  it  was  evident  that  we  were  not  to  be  re-en- 
forced, and  we  could  not  successfully  retreat  over  that  cotton  field,  unless  each 
company  implicitly  obeyed  his  commands.  "\Ye  all  understood  this  ;  and  he  con- 
centrated and  retired  us  in  the  manner  you  saw." 

•  How  did  3Tou  boys  come  to  be  captured  ?  " 

"When  our  regiment  had  retreated  about  half  the  distance  between  the 
picket-line  and  the  town,  a  column  of  your  cavalry  threatened  to  pass  by  our  left, 
and  get  between  us  and  the  town,  and  '  gobble  us  all  up,'  and  Capt.  .Matchett  ordered 
me  and  another  Sergeant,  with  about  twenty  men.  to  a  position  about  three  hun- 
dred yards  to  the  left  and  rear  of  our  regiment,  in  order  to  oppose  that  threatened 


HISTORY  OF   DARKE  COUNTY.  361 

movement,  with  orders  to  hold  that  position  at  all  hazards,  until  the  regiment  had 
retired  beyond  the  cotton-gin.  and  then  make  our  way  back  to  town  as  best  we 
could.  We  stayed  there  as  ordered,  but  when  your  forces  in  front  of  the  regiment 
were  repulsed,  they  swept  around  to  our  position,  on  their  retreat,  and  took  us  all 
in,  except  a  few  who  started  to  run  the  gantlet  back  to  town." 

At  this,  a  fine-looking  officer,  who  was  present,  broke  out  in  a  loud  laugh,  and 
said  :  "  Gen.  Van  Dorn.  the  joke  is  on  you  ;  you  promised  to  show  us  how  neatly 
you  could  take  in  the  Yankees  at  Franklin,  and  it  seems  that  you  have  been  very 
cleverly  repulsed  by  seven  companies  of  infantry,  commanded  by  a  captain,  with 
his  left  protected  by  a  sergeant's  squad." 

At  this  Sergeant  Orin  said  :  "  General,  I  would  like  to  be  permitted  to  say 
one  word  in  your  defense  ;  that  is — there  is  not  a  private  in  the  Fortieth  Ohio  who 
would  not  make  a  good  colonel,  and  not  a  non-commissioned  officer  who  would  not 
make  a  good  brigadier,  and  as  to  the  Captain  who  commanded  us  to-day,  he  could 
handle  an  arm}*  equal  to  Bonaparte." 

"  Thank  you,"  said  Van  Dorn,  and  then,  turning  to  the  officer  referred  to 
above,  he  said  :  "  How  could  3*011  expect  me,  with  my  division  of  cavalry,  to 
overcome  a  Bonaparte,  his  field-marshals,  his  sixty  generals  and  500  colonels  ?  " 

Gen.  Van  Dorn  then  asked  Sergt.  Orin,  "  How  many  men  have  you  at  Frank- 
lin ?  " 

••I  do  not  know,  sir,  and  if  I  did  I  should  decline  to  answer  your  question." 

••What  is  the  nature  and  extent  of  your  fortifications  there?" 

-  General,  possibly  you  had  better  obtain  that  information  by  another  recon- 
naissance." 

"Well,  Sergeant,"  said  the  General,  "you'll  do.  When  you  rejoin  the  regi- 
ment, give  my  compliments  to  your  brave  comrades  and  the  Captain,  and  Bay  to 
him  that  I  hope  he  may  never  be  promoted." 

"Captain,"  said  he,  addressing  an  aid,  "see  that  these  men  are  treated  with 
that  courtesy  and  respect  due  to  brave  men." 

The  men  were  then  taken  back  and  remained  as  prisoners  only  about  three 
weeks,  when  they  were  exchanged.  Their  prison  life  was  made  far  more  agreea- 
ble to  them  than  the}'  expected. 

In  1878,  a  Major  of  the  Confederate  arm}'  stopped  for  a  few  days  at  Green- 
ville, Ohio,  and  called  on  Capt.  Matchett,  and  said  that  he  had  belonged  to  the 

staff  of  Gen. ,  Inspector  General  of  the  Confederate  army  ;  that  they  had 

come  west  to  look  after  Bragg's  army,  and  went  to  Spring  Hill  Run  about  the  8th 
of  April,  1863.  and  found  Gen.  Van  Dorn  a  very  genial  and  social  fellow,  who 
induced  the  Inspector  General  to  go  with  him  that  day  (April  10)  and  see  how 
nicely  he  would  take  in  the  Yankees  at  Franklin. 

The  Major  said  that  all  the  officers  agreed  that  they  had  never  seen  "  such  a 
fighting  regiment "  as  the  Fortieth  was ;  and  that  he  was  free  to  say,  that  he  never 
met  with  such  coolness  and  determined  bravery  since.  He  detailed  the  conversa- 
tion between  Gen.  Van  Dorn  and  the  captured  Sergeant,  substantially  as  given 
above,  which,  in  the  mind  of  the  writer,  confirmed  the  statements  made  by  Ser- 
geant Orin  and  his  captured  comrades,  on  their  return  from  captivity. 

About  the  1st  of  May,  1863,  the  regiment  exchanged  their  Prussian  rifles 
for  Springfield  and  Enfield  rifles,  which  they  carried  until  the  war  closed. 

During  the  summer  of  1863,  the  regiment  were  at  Triune,  Shelbyville.  War- 
trace  and  Tullahoma,  Tenn.,  and  participated  in  many  skirmishes  before  the  enemy 
were  persuaded  to  give  up  Tullahoma  and  return  beyond  the  mountains  to  Georgia. 

On  September  19.  1863.  the  reserve  army  corps  of  Gen.  Gordon  Granger  (of 
which  the  Fortieth  constituted  a  part),  was  stationed  on  the  Ringgold  road,  to  the 
left  of  the  army  of  the  Cumberland.  They  were  attacked  by  a  large  force  about 
the  middle  of  the  day.  The  Fortieth  with  some  other  regiments  had  been  thrown 
forward  to  support  the  picket  line.  The}'  held  their  position  until  the  other  regi- 
ments had  retired  on  the  main  force,  when  they  also  fell  back.     The  fight  then 


362  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

kept  up  until  night.  In  the  morning  there  was  no  cnemj'  immediately  in  front  ot 
the  reserve  corps,  and  they  were  on  the  look-out  with  nothing  to  do,  until  the 
afternoon  about  3  o'clock.  Meantime.  (Jon.  Granger  and  many  of  his  leading  offi- 
cers had  been  drinking  "commissary"  to  the  success  of  all  the  officers  and 
divisions  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  generally,  and  to  the  success  of  Gen. 
Gordon  Granger  particularly.  What  the  result  of  all  this  might  have  been  may 
be  better  imagined  than  written,  had  it  not  been  for  Capt.  William  C.  Russel, 
Assistant  Adjutant  General  on  Gen.  Granger's  staff,  and  the  hero  of  Chickamauga. 
This  gallant  officer,  from  the  clouds  of  dust  and  the  noise  of  battle  from  the  field 
of  Chickamauga.  became  satisfied  that  the  enemy  were  gaining  advantage  over 
Rosecrans'  forces,  and  that  the  presence  of  the  reserve  corps  was  required  on 
thai  field.  He  urged  his  chief  to  give  the  order  at  once  to  move  the  corps  to  the 
field  of  battle,  but  his  "chief"  was  as  hilarious  and  jovial  as  Belshazzar  was  at 
the  l'east  of  Babylon,  just  before  the  invisible  handwriting  flashed  upon  the  walls 
of  the  banquet  hall,  and  proposed  only  to  obey  orders,  defend  his  front  and — 
enjoy  himself. 

From  12  o'clock,  Capt.  Russel  had  been  noticed,  on  that  memorable  day.  in  a 
of  silent  excitement,  listening  and  looking  at  the  signs  from  the  battle-field. 
Sometimes  on  horseback,  sometimes  on  foot,  one  minute  on  an  elevation  or  in  the 
;  >p  of  a  tree,  anxiously  looking  with  his  glass  in  the  direction  of  the  battle,  and 
the  next  minute  in  the  valley,  with  his  face  to  the  ground,  trying  to  detect  with 
the  sense  of  hearing  the  progress  of  the  conflict.  He  was  confirmed  in  the  belief 
that  our  troops  were  being  beaten.  His  chief,  alwa}Ts  egotistical,  never  success- 
ful, was  now  useless.  At  2:30  o'clock,  Capt.  Russel  went  hurriedly  into  the  pres- 
ence of  his  chief  to  again  urge  him  to  order  the  corps  removed  to  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  but  the  military  knowledge  of  the  man, 
whatever  it  may  have  been,  had  given  place  to  the  joys  produced  by  the  "  com- 
missary "  of  the  department.  Capt.  Russel,  on  leaving  the  presence  of  his  chief, 
was  heard  to  say  :  "  Well,  I'll  do  it  any  how  ;  I  will  take  the  responsibility,  even 
though  they  cashier  me  for  it.-'  In  a  moment,  two  orders  were  written,  signed.  "  By 
order  of  Maj.  Gen.  Gordon  Granger,  W.  C.  Russel,  Acting  Adjutant  General."  one 
of  which  was  delivered  to  Gen.  Steadman  and  the  other  to  Gen.  Brannan.  res- 
pectively commanding  divisions  in  the  reserve  corps. 

These  divisions  were  immediately  put  in  motion,  with  Steadman  in  the  lead, 
on  -  double-quick,"  for  the  battle-field,  a  distance  of  four  miles. 

They  passed  immediately  in  front  of  the  position  occupied  by  rebel  Gen.  For- 
rest with  his  cavalry,  then  by  the  right  wing  of  rebel  Gen.  Longstreet's  force  :  then 
left  and  center  of  Gen.  Thomas'  command,  and  halted  and  fought  on  the  extreme 
right  of  Gen.  Thomas  as  they  found  it  at  4  o'clock  P.  31..  of  that  da}-. 

For  a  clear  understanding  of  that  field  at  that  time,  lay  a  horseshoe  in  front 
of  you,  with  the  heels  of  the  shoe  next  to  you,  and  add  one-fifth  of  the  length  of 
the  shoe  in  projection  of  the  right  heel.  The  horseshoe,  thus  extended,  is  a  semi- 
circular ridge,  and  on  the  apex  the  last  battle-line  of  Chickamauga ;  inside  the 
horseshoe.  Gen.  Thomas,  his  four  divisions  in  line  of  battle  along  the  inside  slope 
of  the  ridge.  On  the  outside  of  the  horseshoe  thus  made  is  the  rebel  army.  Long- 
street  extending  from  center  to  our  left,  and  Bishop  Gen.  Polk  from  center  to  our  right. 
Etossville  is  seven  miles  to  the  rear  of  Gen.  Thomas.  The  position  of  the  Fortieth 
in  the  morning  was  four  miles  to  the  left  of  the  left  heel  of  the  horseshoe  :  now  it 
is  on  the  extreme  right  heel  of  the  horseshoe.  Two  and  three  miles  in  front  of 
our  (the  Fortieth's)  present  position  arc  Gordon's  Mills  and  Crawfish  Springs. 

There  was  the  position  of  McCook  and  Crittenden's  Corps  this  morning  :  now 
they  are  beaten  and  scattered  from  the  held,  and  the  rebel  regiments,  flushed  with 
an  easy  victory  over  them,  are  now  charging  and  recharging  our  right  to  overturn 
the  last  obstacle — the  "Rock  of  Chickamauga." 

Here  Thomas  and  every  man  under  him  distinguished  themselves.  Here 
Capt.  Russel,  ifu  hero  of  Chickamauga^  died  in  a  noble  discharge  of  his  duty,  and, 


HISTORY   OF   DA.RKE   COUNTY.  363 

though  his  name  and  exploits  of  that  day  are  uninentioned  in  history,  yet  they 
live  bright  in  the  memory  of  his  surviving  comrades.  Here  Lieuts.  Van  Mater,  of 
Company  Gr,  and  B.  F.  Snodgrass,  of  Company  A.  both  Darke  County  boys,  were 
killed  and  left  on  the  field  of  battle.  Here  Lieuts.  Allen  Smith  and  Topping  were 
wounded,  also  Darke  County  boys  ;  and  here  were  left  two  officers  and  twenty-nine 
men,  killed.  The  regiment  also  suffered  the  loss  of  five  officers  and  one  hundred 
and  ten  men  wounded,  and  two  officers  and  forty -three  men  captured. 

Our  captured  men  were  taken  at  near  Rossville  on  the  following  Tuesday 
morning  (Chickamauga  was  fought  Saturday  and  Sunday).  Company  H  had  been 
placed  on  picket-line,  and  were  not  ordered  to  withdraw,  through  some  neglect  at 
brigade  headquarters,  and,  earl}"  on  Tuesday  morning,  the  enemy  surrounded  them 
and  took  them  prisoners.  Among  those  prisoners  was  Second  Lieut.  John  M. 
Wasson,  promoted  from  Compan}'  G.  This  officer  did  good  service  at  Chicka- 
mauga. He  was  kept  in  prison  and  at  Andersonville,  and  suffered  all  the  horrors 
of  prison-life  until  the  close  of  the  year  1864,  when  he  was  exchanged.  He  twice 
escaped  from  prison,  but  both  times  was  recaptured — once  by  the  blood-hounds, 
and  another  time  by  a  wild  tribe  of  Indians  in  the  western  part  of  North  Carolina, 
about  two  days'  march  from  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

On  the  night  of  the  20th,  our  army  fell  back  behind  Missionary  Ridge,  at  near 
Rossville,  and  on  the  night  of  the  21st.  they  fell  back  to  Chattanooga,  the  objective 
point  of  the  campaign,  and  the  "  Iron  Brigade."'  as  it  was  afterward  known,  was 
for  a  few  week  stationed  at  Mockeson  Point.  In  a  few  weeks  thereafter,  they  wei'e 
sent  to  Shell  Mound,  Tenn.,  the  Fortieth  being  stationed  at  Nickajack  Cave,  Ga., 
about  two  miles  south  of  Shell  Mound. 

On  the  23d  day  of  November,  1863,  at  break  of  day,  the  regiment  (except  a 
small  detail  to  guard  the  quarters  and  property  of  the  regiment  at  Nickojack), 
started  with  the  brigade  for  Chattanooga,  for  the  purpose  of  rejoining  the  division. 
They  traveled  until  9  o'clock  P.  M.  of  that  day,  and  were  then  four  miles  from  the 
division.  The  brigade  received  orders  to  report  to  Maj.  Gen.  Geary,  whose  divi- 
sion as  camped  near  where  the  Fortieth  were  at  that  time.  The}"  accordingly 
turned  aside  and  encamped  within  the  lines  of  Gen.  Geary's  Division.  The  next 
morning  the  whole  command  of  Geary  was  put  in  "  battle  array,"  and  through  the 
mist  and  fog  of  a  damp  morning,  was  hurled  against  the  rugged  sides  and  rocky 
heights  of  Lookout  Mountain. 

In  attacking  Lookout  Mountain,  Gen.  Geary  was  directed  to  silently  pass  up 
Lookout  Creek  for  a  distance  of  four  miles  above  the  point  opposite  Chattanooga, 
thence  to  cross  the  creek,  and  push  the  head  of  the  column  up  the  side  of  the 
mountain  until  it  halted  against  the  perpendicular  rock  that  caps  the  summit  of 
the  mountain,  and  then  move  in  line  of  battle  by  the  left  flank,  along  the  side  of 
the  mountain  toward  Chattanooga.  Two  and  sometimes  three  regiments  were  all 
that  could  stand  in  line  of  battle  between  the  summit  of  the  mountain  and  Look- 
out Creek.  As  fast  as  the  line  of  battle  was  formed  it  would  be  thrown  forward 
toward  the  enemy. 

The  Fortieth  Ohio  and  Ninety-sixth  Illinois  constituted  the  third  line  of 
battle  at  the  commencement  of  this  fight,  and  continued  so  until  about  three- 
fourths  of  the  side  of  the  mountain  had  been  captured.  Gen.  Geary's  whole 
division  (except  Whittaker's  brigade)  belonged  to  Hooker's  army,  and  had  never 
1  tefore  met  the  enemy  in  battle  in  the  West.  "Whittaker's  brigade  were  all  Western 
men,  and  had  learned  battle  at  Fort  Donelson,  Pittsburg  Landing,  Perryville, 
Stone  River  and  Chickamauga. 

The  two  lines  of  battle  in  front  of  the  Fortieth  Ohio  and  Ninety-sixth  Illinois 
had  faltered,  and  were  pressing  the  enemy  rather  carefully. 

The  "  Iron  Brigade  "  of  Whittaker  demanded  its  officers  to  lead  them  to  the 
enemy.  This  demand  became  so  urgent  that  the  officers,  regimental  and  line,  were 
compelled  to  place  themselves  in  front  of  their  companies  to  keep  the  Fortieth 
and  Ninety-sixth  from  running  over  Geary's  men  in  front  of  them.     The  men 


364  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

I  km  ■arae  more  and  more  frantic  when  Capt.  Matchett,  in  front  of  the  left  of  the 
Fortieth,  spoke  to  Col.  Taylor  in  a  loud  voice.  •Colonel  !  the  Fortieth  is  spoiling 
for  a  fight  ;  can't  you  let  them  have  it  ?"  Col.  Taylor  spoke  to  Col.  Champion,  of 
the  Ninety-sixth  Illinois,  and  said,  "Colonel,  I  can't  keep  my  regiment  back  any 
longer:  will  the  Ninety  -sixth  go  with  us  ?"  The  men  of  the  Ninety-sixth  made 
answer.  "Go  in.  Granny*^  we'll  lie  with  you.''  Then  the  Eastern  troops  were  taken 
by  surprise.  The  battle  yell  of  the  old  -Iron  Brigade''  drowned  the  rattle  of 
musketry  in  front,  and  reverberated  in  echo  over  Lookout  Valley. 

The  Fortieth  and  Ninety-sixth,  followed  by  the  other  regiments  of  the  brigade, 
dashed  madly  past  the  two  lines  of  battle  and  skirmish  line  in  front  of  them,  and 
charged  desperately  upon  the  foe.  That  charge  was  irresistible.  The  bright  new 
flag  of  the  Fortieth,  which  had  been  sent  them  by  the  ladies  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  of  Greenville,  Ohio,  but  a  few  days  before,  was  seen  and  cheered  by 
thousands  of  soldiers  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  who  lay  in  the  valley  belowT 
as  it  advanced  on  and  on,  for  its  baptism  of  blood,  on  the  rugged  sides  of  Lookout 
Mountain.  Gen.  Grant  had  anxiously  watched  the  progress  of  the  charge  through 
his  field-glass,  from  Chattanooga,  and  was  heard  to  say,  "  Magnificent ;"  ;-  How 
that  flag  presses  on  ;"  u  Will  it  never  stop  ?"  "  That  flag'ds  invincible.''  But  soon 
a  cloud  passed  over  the  General  and  the  valley  ;  its  ragged  edges  dragging  along 
the  sides  of  the  mouniain,  and  that  bright  flag  and  its  gallant  defenders  were 
•  above  the  clouds,"  sorely  pressing  the  enemy  and  driving  them  from  rock  to  rifle- 
pit,  from  rifle-pit  to  breastwork,  and  from  breastworks  back  to  our  rear,  as  prison- 
ers of  war.  After  the  face  of  Lookout  Mountain  fronting  Chattanooga  had  been 
gained,  Gen.  Whittaker  and  his  staff  with  difficulty  halted  the  brigade,  and  what 
had  been  gained  was  held,  although  the  enemy,  by  successive  charges  of  a  fresh 
division,  vainly  strove  to  regain  their  lost  stronghold. 

All  that  evening  and  night,  a  heavy  firing  was  kept  up,  by  strong  skirmish 
lines  of  either  army.  Meanwhile,  Gen.  Grant  sent  a  division  from  the  Fourteenth 
Corps,  and  the  other  two  brigades  from  the  reserve  corps,  to  the  position  occupied 
by  Gen.  Geary,  on  the  face  of  Lookout  Mountain,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a 
final  assault  upon  the  enemy  the  next  morning  ;  but  at  4  o'clock  on  the  morning 
of  the  25th,  the  enemy  ceased  firing,  and  our  skirmish  lines  advanced  without 
opposition.  Bragg  had  evacuated  Lookout  Mountain,  and  the  bright  flag  of  the 
Fortieth  was  taken  to  its  summit.  "  Jocund  day  stood  tiptoe  on  the  misty 
mountain  top."  Ere  the  shades  of  night  were  dispelled  from  the  valley  of  the 
beautiful  Tennessee,  and  as  the  first  rays  of  that  morning's  sun  fell  aslant  the  sum- 
mit of  old  Lookout,  they  were  reflected  back  by  the  bright  folds  of  the  regimental 
flag  of  the  Fortieth  Ohio,  and  that  grand  sight  on  that  morning  was  the  roll-call  of 
Grant's  whole  army.  Though  not  heard  by  any,  and  only  seen  by  soldiers  then 
upon  the  sides  and  top  of  the  mountain,  yet  their  cheers  and  shouts  of  victory,  as 
their  eyes  beheld  that  grand  sight  were  taken  up  and  repeated  by  every  division 
of  that  grand  army. 

While  the  cloud  of  fog  was  dense  upon  the  valley,  the  division  from  the  Four- 
teenth Arm}-  Corps  was  withdrawn  from  Lookout  Mountain,  and  secreted  with 
the  other  divisions  of  that  corps,  in  the  trenches  at  the  foot  of  Orchard  Knob, 
where  we  will  leave  them  for  the  present. 

Among  the  Fortieth's  loss  on  Lookout  Mountain  was  the  brave  Maj.  Acton. 

On  the  morning  of  the  24th  of  November,  Bragg' s  army  extended  from  Look- 
out Mountain,  where  his  extreme  left  rested  across  the  valley  of  Chattanooga  to 
Rossville — a  town  without  houses  in  the  gap  at  Missionary  Ridge — thence,  on  Mis- 
sionary Ridge,  for  a  distance  of  about  six  miles,  where  his  right  rested.  After  his 
defeat  at  Lookout  .Mountain,  he  withdrew  his  line  from  that  point  to  Rossville.  and 
strengthened  his  line  on  Missionary  Ridge. 

The  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  under  Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman,  had  been  pressing 
the  enemy's  right  for  two  days.     On  the  25th,  Sherman   attacked  with  increased 

■  ••   ft    dier  in  the  brigade  called  Col.  Taylor,  "f  ihe  Fortieth  Ohio,  granny. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE    COUNTY.  365 

severity,  and  threatened  a  general  engagement.  In  the  afternoon,  when  the  day 
was  bright  and  clear,  the  Eleventh  and  Twelfth  Corps,  and  the  Reserve  Corps, 
under  Gen.  Hooker,  marched  in  solid  divisions  across  Lookout  Valley  to  Rossville. 
During  this  movement,  Bragg  withdrew  a  large  force  from  his  center  to  re-enforce 
his  right  and  left.  Just  before  Hooker  arrived  at  Rossville,  the  cannons  boomed 
the  signal,  which  was  the  order  to  the  Fourteenth  Army  Corps  to  charge  the  ene- 
my's center.  This  grand  army  corps  exceeded  even  its  orders  ;  the  enenry's  cen- 
ter was  broken,  and  the  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge  was  gained.  The  enemy  were 
followed,  on  the  26th  and  27th,  to  Ringgold,  Ga.,  where  the  campaign  for  1863 
ended  and  the  army  returned  to  winter  quarters,  the  Fortieth  returning  to  Nicka- 
jack  Cave,  Ga.,  where  they  remained  until  February,  and  where,  in  December  and 
January,  135  of  the  Darke  County  bo}*s  re-enlisted  as  veterans,  as  shown  by  the 
reports  in  the  Adjutant  General's  office  of  Ohio,  as  follows  :  Company  E,  32  ; 
Company  F,  27  ;  Company  G,  45  ;  Company  K,  31 — Company  G  being  the  first 
company  in  the  brigade  to  re-enlist. 

Some  time  in  the  winter  of  1864,  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  was  re-organ- 
ized, and  was  composed  of  the  Fourth,  Fourteenth  and  Twentieth  Army  Corps, 
the  Fortieth  being  a  part  of  the  Second  Brigade,  of  the  First  Division  of  the  Fourth 
Corps. 

In  February,  1864,  the  brigade  went  to  Cleveland,  Tenn.,  and  encamped  near 
Blue  Springs.  They  were  engaged  in  that  reconnaissance  in  force  against  Dalton 
by  Gen.  Palmer,  about  the  22d  of  February,  and  sustained  a  loss  of  a  few  men 
wounded.  On  their  return  to  Blue  Springs,  Companies  E  and  G  started  home  on 
veteran  furlough.  They  returned  to  the  command  at  Blue  Springs  April  10, 1864. 
Companies  F  and  K  did  not  leave  on  veteran  furlough  until  the  latter  part  of 
March.     The}'  returned  to  the  regiment  May  16,  after  the  battle  at  Resaca,  Ga. 

The  wonderful  campaign  against  Atlanta  was  begun  May  6  and  ended  Sep- 
tember 5,  1864.  During  all  this  time,  there  was  not  a  day  passed  that  the  Fortieth 
Regiment  did  not  hear  the  whizzing  of  rebel  bullets.  In  the  early  part  of  that 
campaign,  while  the  regiment  was  commanded  by  Col.  Taylor,  Company  G  did 
distinguished  service  on  the  skirmish-line.  The  official  report  of  Col.  Taylor,  con- 
taining the  military  action  of  the  regiment  from  the  beginning  of  that  campaign 
up  to  July  1,  1864,  is  before  the  writer,  and  he  is  now  surprised  to  learn  of  the 
distinguished  services  performed  b}'  this  company,  as  appears  from  that  report. 
The  following  are  quotations  : 

■'*  *  *  On  the  11th  (May),  three  companies  on  the  left,  B,  G  and  E,  were 
sent,  under  command  of  Capt.  Matchett,  to  Mill  Creek  Gap  (along  the  railroad), 
with  orders  to  build  breastworks  along  the  crest  of  the  hill,  and  hold  the  place  at 
every  hazard.  *  *  *  In  the  action  on  the  15th,  the  regiment  lay  with  the 
brigade,  only  Company  G,  Capt.  Matchett,  being  deployed  as  skirmishers.  *  * 
On  the  evening  of  the  17th,  the  regiment  were  ordered  into  position  at  Adair- 
ville.  Companies  B  and  G  were  deployed  as  skirmishers.  They  readily  cleared 
the  hill  in  front  of  them  of  all  rebel  incumbrances,  and  we  quietly  bivouacked 
there  for  the  night."'  In  addition  to  this,  the  report  shows  that,  a  large  portion  of 
the  time,  the  entire  regiment  was  engaged  as  skirmishers. 

Col.  Taylor  describes  the  Fortieth's  operations  at  Resaca  in  the  following 
words  : 

"  On  the  14th,  I  was  ordered  forward,  being  on  the  right  of  the  brigade,  my 
right  conforming  to  the  movements  of  Col.  Gross'  brigade  (Third).  Skirmishers 
were  deployed,  and  the  line  moved  to  the  crest  of  the  hill,  in  front  of  the  enemy's 
works.  At  3  o'clock  P.  M.,  the  enemy  made  an  attack  on  Gen.  Craft's  brigade 
(on  left  of  Second  Brigade),  and,  after  considerable  fighting,  succeeded  in  flank- 
ing that  brigade,  and  even  turning  the  left  of  the  Second  Brigade.  The  enem}- 
rapidly  followed  up  his  advantages,  and,  with  hideous  yells,  pursued  our  routed 
force,  even  to  the  right  and  rear  of  our  brigade,  to  the  distance  of  half  a  mile. 
The  enemy's  front  lines  of  battle  were  rapidly  followed  up  by  his  formidable 


366  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

reserve  of  three  lines.  At  this  critical  time,  the  Fortieth  was  ordered  to  the 
rescue.  I  quickly  changed  front  to  the  rear  and  '  right  in  front."  and  ordered  the 
charge.  We  passed  the  Left  and  rear  of  the  enemy's  front  line  of  battle,  confront- 
ing and  charging  the  three  lines  of  reserves  that  were  following  up.  Though  his 
numbers  must  have  been  at  least  four  times  that  of  ours,  yet  he  disorderly  broke 
back  to  his  intrenchments,  leaving  his  front  line  to  take  care  of  itself,  which  line 
was  entertained  in  a  very  chivalrous  manner  by  the  Fourth  Indiana  Battery  and  a 
brigade  from  Hooker's  (Twentieth)  corps.  Gen.  Craft  here  directed  me  to  form  on 
the  main  Resaca  road — both  for  the  purpose  of  holding  the  road  and  capturing  as 
many  of  the  enemy  as  possible.  Soon  after,  however,  I  was  ordered  to  the  hill. 
where  our  brigade  was  collecting.  I  respectfully  ask  that  the  importance  of  the 
above  charge  be  not  lightly  passed  over,  as  it  undoubtedly  saved  the  entire 
division." 

An  unfortunate  affair  on  June  20,  at  Kenesaw,  is  described  by  Col.  Taylor  in 
his  report,  as  follows  : 

"  Late  in  the  evening  of  the  20th,  while  the  men  were  at  supper  (it  being  after 
dark).  I  received  an  order  to  re-enforce  the  Thirty-fifth  Indiana  Volunteer  Infantry. 
With  the  left  wing  of  the  regiment  (the  right  wing,  at  the  time,  being  in  the  works 
to  the  rear),  I  moved  forward  for  that  purpose,  passing  by  the  flank  to  the  rear  of 
the  position  occupied  by  the  Thirty-fifth  Indiana.  I  was  surprised,  here,  to  find 
my  regiment  exposed  to  a  severe  fire  from  both  front  and  rear.  I  ordered  the 
men  to  open  fire  to  the  front,  but  many  of  them  executed  this  order  under  protest, 
saying  that  the  Thirty-fifth  Indiana  was  in  front  of  them.  These  men.  having 
been  detailed  on  the  skirmiskdine  a  few  minutes  before,  and  afterward  ordered 
back  to  the  regiment,  had  just  left  the  Thirty-fifth  in  possession  of  the  works.  I 
ordered  the  regiment  forward  to  the  works,  and  was  surprised  to  find  them  in  the 
possession  of  the  enemy.  Their  presence  could  not  be  detected  until  we  got  close 
to  them.  They  then  opened  upon  us  with  such  warmth  that  the  men  fell  back, 
and,  momentarily,  scattered.  Though  they  fell  back,  many  of  them  kept  up  a 
severe  fire  on  the  enemy,  while  others  rejoined  the  remainder  of  the  regiment  in 
the  works.  I  then  brought  up  the  right  wing,  but  this  time  with  a  perfect  under- 
standing of  the  works  before  me,  and,  re-enforced  as  we  were  by  nearly  all  of  the 
left  wing,  we  charged  the  works.  A  hand-to-hand  conflict  ensued*  for  a  few  minutes, 
but  we  took  the  works  and  held  them.  Next  morning,  the  green  earth  in  front  of 
us  was  gray  with  the  enemy's  dead.  We  took  one  officer  and  twenty  men  prison- 
ers. My  loss,  however,  was  severe — nine  killed  and  thirty-one  wounded,  and  we 
lost  in  prisoners  Lieut.  Col.  Watson  and  twenty  men." 

The  Fortieth  Ohio  was  attached  to  the  left  of  Harker's  brigade  in  that  disas- 
trous assault  upon  Kenesaw,  June  29.  1864,  in  which  Cols.  Harker  and  McCook. 
each  leading  brigades,  were  killed.  Col.  Taylor,  in  his  report,  describes  the  action 
of  the  Fortieth  on  that  occasion  in  the  following  words  : 

"  On  the  29th,  when,  in  the  general  assault  on  Kenesaw,  the  Fortieth  Regiment 
was  ordered  to  the  left  of  Harker's  brigade,  with  directions  to  conform  my  move 
ments  to  the  movements  of  that  brigade.  We  moved  forward,  exposed  to  the 
galling  fire  of  the  enemy,  but  moved  with  accuracy  and  precision.  Harker's 
brigade  having  come  to  a  halt,  my  line  extended  its  right,  adjoining  Harker.  and 
my  left  resting  on  the  little  brook,  or  Run  Hollow.  Within  half  an  hour,  I  was, 
ordered  to  the  front  line  of  works.  The  Fortieth  Ohio  was  the  only  regiment  of 
this  brigade  that  covered  the  front  line  of  works.  My  loss  was  ten  men  wounded. 
one  mortally." 

Col.  Taylor  closes  his  report  as  follows  : 

•  In  the  sanguinary  struggles  and  hardships  endured  by  our  army  in  Georgia 
up  to  this  date  in  the  campaign,  1  am  proud  to  know  that  the  Fortieth  Ohio  Infan- 
try has  fully  sustained  her  pari  ;  ever  willing,  she  has  done  all  she  was  ordered  to 
do.  without  hesitation  or  grumbling.  She  has  not  been  without  the  sound  of  hos- 
tile guns  since  we  first  met  the  enemy  on  Tunnel  Hill.  and.  with  the  exception  of 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  367 

four  days  during  that  time,  we  have  been  under  fire.  We  have  been  in  the  trenches 
on  the  front  lines  more  than  thirty  days  and  nights.  We  have  built  on  the  front 
line  thirteen  lines  of  breastworks,  and  we  have  lost,  in  all,  one  officer  (Capt.  Con- 
verse) and  eleven  men  killed  ;  one  officer  and  sixty  men  wounded,  and  Lieut.  Col. 
James  Watson  and  twenty-one  men  captured." 

On  the  1st  of  July,  Col.  Taylor  was  ordered  to  the  command  of  the  brigade, 
and  Capt.  Matchett  to  the  command  of  the  regiment.  These  officers  continued  in 
their  commands  respectively,  until  after  the  fall  of  Atlanta. 

The  Fortieth  at  Peach  Tree  Creek.—  The  18th  and  19th  days  of  July  had  been 
severe  on  the  Fortieth.  They  had  been  constantly  in  front  of  the  brigade  as 
skirmishers.  The  rebels  were  slowly  falling  back  from  Kenesaw,  and  the  Fortieth 
had  been  contending  on  our  advance  with  their  rear  guard,  from  eveiy  hill 
and  stream.  On  the  morning  of  the  20th,  the  Fortieth  were  permitted  to  march 
in  the  rear  of  the  brigade  and  expected  to  have  an  easy  time,  but  how  often  are 
we  doomed  to  disappointment.  That  was  a  day  of  the  hardest  fighting  the 
Fortieth  ever  experienced. 

On  the  morning  of  the  20th,  Gen.  Stanley  ordered  Gen.  Craft,  commanding 
the  First  Brigade,  to  press  forward  to  find  the  enemy.  At  Peach  Tree  Creek,  he 
found  a  skirmish  line  of  the  enemy  who  disputed  his  crossing.  The  bridge  in  the 
road  crossing  the  creek  had  been  fired  by  the  enemy,  and  Craft's  brigade  had  been 
held  at  bay  by  the  enemy  for  some  time.  Gen.  Stanley  rode  up  to  the" front  and  told 
Craft  he  ought  to  effect  a  crossing  without  delay,  that  the  enenry  were  not  strong  on 
the  opposite  side.  Craft  replied,  that  he  was  not  sure  of  the  enemy's  strength,  but 
that  they  were  advantageously  posted,  and  he  could  not  cross  without  severe  loss. 
Stanley  then  in  his  peculiar  way  of  using  the  English  language  when  excited,  said 
that  he  had  one  regiment  in  the  Second  Brigade,  commanded  by  a  Captain,  who 
could  effect  a  crossing  and  he  should  order  that  regiment  up,  unless  Craft  moved 
forward  promptly.  Craft  told  him  to  bring  on  his  regiment  and  try  it.  Stanley 
turned  to  Col.  Taylor,  who  was  standing  by,  and  said  :  ';  Go  send  me  Capt. 
Matchett  and  the  Fortieth. 

Col.  Taylor  came  back  and  related  to  Capt.  Matchett  and  some  of  the  men 
what  had  taken  place,  and  delivered  Stanley's  order.  Capt.  Matchett,  with  the 
Fortieth,  immediately  reported  to  Gen.  Stanley,  who  was  sitting  on  his  horse  at 
the  head  of  the  halted  column,  speaking  in  loud  and  unfavorable  terms,  and  with 
many  emphatic  adjectives,  about  the  First  Brigade.  Capt.  Matchett  said  :  "  Gen- 
eral, I  am  ordered  to  report  to  you  with  the  Fortieth."  i;  Yes.  sir,"  said  the  Gen- 
eral ;  ;'  I  want  you  to  cross  that  stream  and  move  those  d — d  rebels."  "Have  you 
any  directions.  General, as  to  how  I  shall  go  about  that ? "  said  the  Captain.  "No, 
sir  ;  use  your  own  judgment,  but  don't  fail  doing  it."  "  Then  I'll  first  recon- 
noiter,"  said  the  Captain,  and  immediately  started  and  did  so. 

Peach  Tree  Creek,  or  that  branch  of  it  in  front  of  the  Fourth  Army  Corps, 
was  a  deep,  still,  sluggish  stream,  about  fifteen  feet  wide.  The  First  Brigade  had 
made  several  unsuccessful  attempts  to  cross  the  bridge,  and  were  deployed  to  the 
left  of  the  bridge  for  some  distance,  but  had  no  forces  on  the  right.  In  front  of 
the  First  Brigade  to  the  enemy  the  ground  lay  in  its  natural  state  and  unfenced, 
and  mostly  covered  with  grass,  alder  brush  and  weeds.  To  the  right  of  the 
bridge,  the  ground  was  fenced,  and  marshy  to  some  extent,  and  covered  with  tall 
prairie  grass  ;  and,  a  short  distance  from  the  right  of  the  bridge,  the  creek  had 
been  ditched  by  a  deep  ditch  about  twelve  feet  wide.  On  the  bank  of  this  ditch 
was  a  fence,  and  the  fence  now  grown  up  thickly  with  bushes.  Across  that  ditch 
for  a  distance  of  eighty  yards  was  a  meadow  stubble  freshly  mown  ;  across  the 
meadow  a  corn-field  in  tassel,  extending  up  to  the  top  of  the  ridge  and  to  a  thick 
woods. 

Capt.  Matchett  decided  to  make  the  attempt  in  that  direction,  that  is,  by  the 
right  of  the  bridge  and  via  the  corn-field.  On  returning  from  his  reconnaissance, 
he  said  to  Gen.  Stanley,  "  All  right,  General,  I  will  do  my  best."     "  But  will  you 


368  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

succeed  ?  "  said  the  General,  sharply.  "We  will  satisfy  you,  General,"  replied  the 
Captain.  He  then  moved  the  regiment  to  the  rear  far  enough  to  place  a  hill  on 
the  right  of  the  road  between  him  and  the  enemy  in  front  of  the  First  Brigade  in 
order  to  hide  his  movements  from  the  enemy.  At  the  foot  of  that  hill  he  found 
the  bed  of  the  old  stream,  dry.  and  with  gravel  bottom,  leading  to  the  ditch 
before  spoken  of.  with  grass  along  its  banks  high  enough  to  conceal  the  movement 
from  the  enemy.  The  Fortieth  moved  in  this  channel  until  they  reached  the  ditch 
bank,  and  then  filed  off  in  line  of  battle  behind  the  bushes  growing  on  the  ditch 
bank.  On  the  right  of  each  company,  a  passage-wa}*  was  hastily  cut  through  the 
"  fence-row  bushes,"  and  these  cut  bushes  cast  into  the  bottom  of  the  ditch,  and 
on  their  top  sufficient  rails  were  thrown  in  to  enable  the  men  to  cross.  Each 
company  was  enabled  to  cross  the  ditch  at  the  same  time  by  "  right  flank  file 
left."  This  brought  them  to  the  meadow  stubble  each  company  in  column,  and 
the  whole  regiment  in  line  of  battle  by  "company  into  line."  The  regiment 
charged  up  through  the  corn-field  up  the  side  of  the  ridge  until  they  gained  the 
wood.  Then  the  left  of  the  regiment  was  wheeled  to  the  left,  the  right  act- 
ing as  flankers,  and  in  this  manner  they  charged  on  the  flank  of  the  enemy  who 
had  resisted  the  First  Brigade,  and  killed,  captured  and  routed  them,  taking  them 
completely  by  surprise.  The  number  of  prisoners  captured  by  this  movement 
must  have  nearly  equaled  the  number  of  men  in  the  Fortieth.  Gen.  Stanley 
asked  Gen.  Graft  if  he  thought  his  brigade  was  strong  enough  to  guard  the  pris- 
oners that  the  Fortieth  Regiment  had  captured.  Stanley's  division  then  crossed 
the  stream,  and  the  Fortieth  was  again  thrown  forward,  and,  in  a  short  time,  found 
the  enemy  in  force  before  them.  The  wdiole  Fourth  Corps  was  then  placed  in  line 
of  battle  on  the  left  of  the  Fortieth,  for  the  final  charge. 

The  enemy  had  been  found  to  be  in  force  opposite  the  left  of  the  Fourth 
Corps,  and  Gen.  Howard,  who  was  in  command  of  the  Fourth  Corps,  directed  that 
the  advance  of  the  corps  should  be  in  the  nature  of  a  left  wheel,  and  thinking 
that  no  serious  obstacle  would  be  found  in  front  of  the  right,  that  part  of  the  com- 
mand was  directed  to  advance  in  heavy  skirmish  line. 

Immediately  in  front  of  the  Fortieth  was  a  low  swale,  200  yards  in  width  and 
one-half  a  mile  long,  and  covered  with  a  growth  of  low  alder  bushes.  To  the 
right  of  this  was  a  ridge  of  cleared  land,  extending  along  the  side  of  this  swale, 
and  encircling  the  upper  end  of  it,  in  the  shape  of  an  inverted  letter  £.  Two 
hundred  yards  in  front  of  this  ridge,  and  corresponding  to  its  shape,  was  another  ridge, 
fortified  by  the  enemy  and  hidden  from  view  b}*  a  pine  thicket.  On  the  ridge,  at 
the  upper  end  of  the  swale,  the  enemy  also  had  a  line  of  breastworks,  hidden 
from  view. 

Capt.  Matchett,  who  had  examined  the  ground,  informed  Gen.  Stanley  as  to 
the  true  state  of  the  enemy,  but  Stanley  thought  Matchett  was  mistaken.  They. 
however,  made  a  personal  reconnaissance  together,  but  nothing  whatever  could  be 
seen  to  indicate  the  presence  of  an  enemy,  as  indicated  by  Capt.  Matchett.  Gen. 
Stanley  ordered  Capt.  Matchett  to  deploy  his  regiment  in  a  heavy  skirmish  line, 
and  await  the  signal  for  advancing.  The  Captain  asked  permission  to  throw  the 
four  companies  on  the  right  in  column,  to  act  as  flankers,  from  the  fact  that  every 
man  who  crossed  the  ridge  would  be  sacrificed.  Stanley  said  :  "  You  have  your 
orders,  and  you  had  better  obe}'  them  ;  extend  your  right,  and  with  your  left  con- 
form to  the  movements  of  the  right  of  the  Twenty -first  Kentucky.  Stanley  then 
rode  away,  and  soon  the  signal  for  advancing  was  given,  and  the  movement  com- 
menced. Gen.  Howard,  who  was  near  the  right,  seeing  that  the  line  of  the  Forti- 
eth, though  irregular,  was  as  heavy  as  a  line  of  battle,  and  protected  by  a  column 
of  flankers,  directed  Gen.  Stanleys  attention  to  it,  and  ordered  it  to  be  immedi- 
ately corrected,  without  halting  the  advance.  When  an  aid  delivered  this  order 
order  to  Capt.  Matchett,  he  returned  for  answer  :  "  Give  my  compliments  to  the 
General,  and  say  that  I  am  acting  on  the  evidences  of  my  own  senses,  and  that  I 
assume  all  responsibility.     If  I  don't  develop  the  presence  of  the  enemy  before  I 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  369 

reach  the  woods,  I  will  then  deploy  the  regiment,  but  to  do  so  now  would  be  to 
wipe  it  out  of  existence.'' 

The  Twenty-first  Kentucky  had  gained  the  outskirts  of  a  deep  wood,  and  the 
Fortieth,  in  conforming  its  movements  to  the  Twenty-first  Kentucky,  had  passed 
up  the  swale,  and  within  200  yards  of  the  upper  end,  when  that  familiar  rebel 
yell  greeted  their  ears,  and  a  line  of  battle  arose  from  the  bed  of  the  little  stream 
at  the  edge  of  the  woods  and  commenced  firing.  This  line  of  battle  extended  in 
front  of  the  whole  corps.  The  Twenty-first  Kentucky,  and,  in  fact,  the  whole 
brigade,  halted.  The  Fortieth  could  not  halt  on  the  level  ground  without  being 
destroyed,  nor  retreat  without  subjecting  themselves  to  a  murderous  fire  from  the 
enemy.  Capt.  Matchett,  believing  their  only  hope  was  in  charging  the  enemy's 
first  line  of  breastworks,  gave  that  command,  and  the  Fortieth  executed  it, 
though  at  a  greater  loss  in  killed  than  the  regiment  suffered  in  the  two  days'  fight 
at  Chickamauga.  The  enemy  charged  and  re-charged,  in  front  and  left  flank,  but 
the  order  was,  ':Boys,  we  must  hold  this  position  or  die  right  here."  In  this 
engagement,  Capt.  C.  F.  Snodgrass  and  Capt.  J.  W.  Smith,  both  Darke  County 
boys,  distinguished  themselves.  The  enemy,  in  charging  down  upon  our  left  flank, 
were  enfilading  four  companies  on  the  left  and  gaining  an  advantage  over  them, 
when  Capt.  Smith  was  ordered  to  charge  the  enemy  in  his  front,  and.  if  possible, 
to  close  in  with  them  ;  if  not,  to  drive  them  back  to  their  works.  At  the  same 
time,  Capt.  Snodgrass  was  directed  to  face  his  four  companies  of  flankers  to  the 
left,  and  enfilade  the  rebel  line  in  front  of  the  Twenty-first  Kentucky.  Capt. 
Smith  drove  the  enemy  back  to  their  next  line  of  breastworks,  and  Capt.  Snod- 
grass, by  his  enfilading  fire,  cleared  the  line  in  front  of  the  Twenty-first  Kentucky. 
The  commanding  officer  of  the  Twenty-first  Kentucky,  at  the  request  of,  and  by 
the  assistance  of.  Capt.  Matchett.  then  advanced  the  right  of  his  regiment  to  the 
left  of  the  Fortieth  Ohio.  The  regiment  was  then  ordered  to  keep  up  an  incess- 
ant firing. 

At  5  o'clock,  the  regiment  was  relieved,  with  permission  to  bury  their  dead — 
twenty-nine  killed  ;  none  captured  and  none  wounded.  On  their  way  back  to  the 
spot  where  the  charge  began,  they  met  Gen.  Stanley  and  staff,  and  Capt.  Match- 
ett. pointing  to  the  alders  on  the  swale,  which  were  completely  mown  down  by  the 
enemy's  fire,  said  :  "  General,  is  not  that  a  beautiful  stubble-field  '?"'  The  Gen- 
eral, after  viewing  the  field  with'  wonder,  said  :  "  The  Fortieth  has  distinguished 
itself  to-day.  No  men  could  have  done  better,  and  I  very  much  doubt  whether 
any  other  regiment  could  have  done  so  well.  I  wonder  that  so  many  of  }'ou  are 
left  alive.  Capt.  Matchett,  Gen.  Howard  directs  me  to  say  to  you  that  he  is 
pleased  with  your  action  and  judgment,  and  he  is  now  satisfied  that,  had  you  not 
taken  the  responsibility  and  acted  as  you  did,  his  best  regiment  would  have  been 
destroyed.  The  General  witnessed  your  charge  with  interest,  and  applauded  your 
success.     For  my  part,  I  am  proud  of  you  and  the  Fortieth." 

The  regiment  then  buried  their  dead — their  noble  dead  ;  comrades  who  had 
stood  with  us  on  many  a  hard-contested  field,  and  here  nobly  fell,  fighting  in 
response  to  the  command,  "  Men,  we  must  hold  this  position  or  die  right  here." 
When  we  have  said  of  our  comrades.  "  They  died  whilst  charging  with  their  regi- 
ment," we  cannot  add  to  their  praise  ;  and  the  writer  has  not  language  to  describe 
the  sorrow  we  all  felt  in  parting  with  these  brave  men.  Thank  God,  their  death 
was  not  in  vain. 

The  next  morning  at  5  o'clock,  the  regiment  was  again  ordered  to  relieve  the 
regiment  that  had  relieved  us  the  evening  before,  and  we  were  instructed  to  keep 
up  a  constant  firing  and  a  sharp  lookout  for  the  enemy.  That  morning,  Capt.  C. 
F.  Snodgrass  was  mortally  wounded  while  observing  the  movements  of  the 
enemy.  His  last  words  were,  "  The  rebels  are  preparing  to  charge  ;  don't  carry  me 
back,  boys,  until  you  have  repulsed  them."  Capt.  Snodgrass  was  shot  in  the  thigh, 
the  ball  severing  the  right  femoral  artery  ;  he  died  within  five  minutes  after  he 
was  struck.      He  enlisted  in  1861,    as   private.      On  the    organization   of    the 


370  HISTOKV   OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

regiment,  he  was  appointed  Sergeant  of  Company  I,  and  from  that  position  was 
promoted  to  Lieutenant  and  then  to  Captain,  after  which  he  was  assigned  to 
Company  A. 

When  the  charge  of  the  enemy  was  repulsed,  he  was  carried  back  and  buried 
with  military  honors,  on  the  same  mound  where  his  comrades  were  buried  who 
had  fallen  in  battle  the  day  before. 

Thai  day,  after  111  o'clock,  A.  M..  the  Fortieth  Regiment  tired  28,000  rounds  of 
cartridge  at  the  enemy  :  the  fire  was  kept  up  constantly  in  order  to  prevent  the 
enemy  if  possible,  from  charging.  Every  tree  for  sixty  yards  in  front  of  the 
Fortieth  was  cut  down  by  bullets.  At  night  the  position  was  so  exposed  that 
they  could  not  be  relieved,  and  they  continued  to  defend  their  position  during  the 
night,  keeping  up  a  constant  fire.  At  2  o'clock  the  next  morning,  Capt.  Matchett 
directed  Company  E  to  cease  firing,  and,  with  two  volunteers,  passed  out  in  front 
of  that  company  to  within  thirty  steps  of  the  enemy's  line  of  works  and  over- 
heard the  enemy  say  that  they  were  falling  back.  At  4  o'clock  A.  M.,  the  firing 
having  gradually  ceased,  the  Fortieth  advanced  without  serious  opposition  to  the 
enemy's  works  and  found  them  vacated. 

That  day,  in  order  that  the  Fortieth  might  have  a  day  of  rest,  it  was  placed 
on  the  extreme  left  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  and  we  advanced  to  the  outer 
works  which  the  rebels  had  built  around  Atlanta.  Our  position  being  on  an  eleva- 
tion, with  a  low  prairie  of  half  a  mile  wide  between  us  and  the  right  of  the  Army 
of  the  Tennessee,  from  which  position,  with  comparative  safety,  we  anxiously 
looked  down  on  the  fight  between  Gens.  Hood  and  McPherson,  which  resulted  in 
the  defeat  of  the  former  and  the  death  of  the  latter. 

The  Fortieth  lay  at  Atlanta  during  the  siege,  doing  duty  as  any  other  regi- 
ment ;  swung  around  with  Sherman,  and  fought  at  Jonesboro  and  Lovejoy.  suffer- 
ing a  loss  of  three  killed,  seven  wounded  and  two  captured  at  the  two  places. 
Among  the  wounded  was  Capt.  Matchett,  at  Levejov.  He  did  not  leave  the 
regiment,  however,  although  being  unable  to  walk  for  several  days  thereafter. 

On  the  evening  of  the  5th  of  September,  1864,  the  army  was  ordered  back  to 
Atlanta,  the  objective  point  of  the  campaign  being  won.  For  a  few  weeks  they 
enjoyed  quiet  and  comfort. 

When  October  came  with  her  balmy  days,  the  rebel  General,  Hood,  tried  the 
experiment  of  his  wonderful  flank  movement  toward  the  North,  and  Sherman  fol- 
lowed as  far  as  Gaylesville.  Ala.,  when  he  determined  on  his  "  march  to  the  sea." 
leaving  Gen.  Thomas  with  the  Fourth  Corps  and  the  Army  gf  Ohio  to  look  after 
Hood.  Considerable  maneuvering  was  had  and  much  marching  done,  when  the 
Fourth  Corps,  about  the  1st  of  November,  halted  at  Pulaski,  Tenn. 

In  the  mean  time.  Lieut.  Col.  Watson  had  returned  from  captivity,  and  Maj. 
J.  L.  Reeves  had  gained  strength  sufficient  to  leave  the  field  hospital,  where  he  had 
tarried  since  June  22.  and  rejoined  the  regiment. 

The  three  years  for  which  the  regiment  was  enlisted  having  expired,  all  the 
companies  which  had  not  re-enlisted  as  veterans,  were  mustered  out.  except  such 
recruits  as  had  from  time  to  time  been  added  to  them.  Col.  Taylor.  Surgeon  J. 
N.  Beech  and  Assistant  Surgeon  W.  II.  Matchett  were  mustered  out  about  the 
20th  of  October,  and  the  Lieutenant  Colonel  and  Major  both  declared  their  inten- 
tion of  being  mustered  out  as  soon  as  an  opportunity  could  lie  afforded  them  to 
make  up  their  final  reports  and  returns  as  such  officers. 

The  term  of  Capt.  .Matchett  expired  October  7.  1864,  bu1  the  Fortieth  being  a 
favorite  regiment  with  (Jen.  Stanley,  he  requested  that  officer  to  remain  with  it. 
and  take  command,  promising  to  use  his  influence  to  have  it  filled  by  recruits  and 
officered  by  its  experienced  men,  or  consolidated  into  a  battalion  of  four  com- 
panies. 

While  at  Pulaski,  thinking  the  regiment  had  gone  into  winter  quarters,  Mai. 
Reeves  signified  his  determination  to  remain  with  the  regiment,  if  Capt,  Matchett 
did,  or  to  be  mustered  out  if  Capt.  Matchett  was.     This  course  would  not  only  have 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  371 

prevented  the  promotion  of  Capt.  Matchett,  but  also  that  of  several  other  worthy 
officers  and  men  ;  and  therefore  Capt.  Matchett,  on  his  own  demand,  was  mustered 
out  on  the  24th  of  November,  1864— after  having  served  three  years  one  month 
and  seventeen  days  with  the  rank  of  Captain. 

The  rebel  General,  Hood,  having  discovered  that  he  could  do  nothing  to  pre- 
vent Sherman's  march  to  the  sea,  concluded  to  strike  our  Government  a  counterhit 
by  marching  his  army  to  the  lakes.  The  Fourth  Corps  was  marched  rapidly  for- 
ward and  gave  him  battle  at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  November  30,  inflicting  terri- 
ble punishment  upon  him.  Here  the  rebel  General,  Pat  Cleberne,  was  killed 
while  charging  our  lines.  The  writer  has  reason  to  believe  that  Clebern's  division 
fought  the  First  Division  of  the  Fourth  Corps  every  day  during  the  Atlanta  cam- 
paign. 

The  Fortieth  was  not  severely  engaged  in  this  battle,  and  suffered  no  loss. 
Gen.  Stanley  was  severely  wounded  in  the  neck  in  this  engagement,  but  did  not 
quit  the  field  until  the  enemy  fell  back. 

That  'night  the  Fourth  Corps  fell  back  to  Nashville.  Here  the  Lieutenant 
Colonel  and  Major  were  mustered  out,  and  Gen.  Stanley  being  absent  on  account 
of  wounds  received  at  Franklin,  the  Fortieth  was  consolidated  with  the  Fifty-first 
Ohio  Infantry,  against  the  protest  of  every  officer  and  man  in  the  regiment.  Capt. 
Allen,  and  Lieuts.  Fisher  and  Toner  were  placed  under  arrest  by  the  Colonel  of 
the  Fifty-first  for  the  manner  in  which  they  had  objected  to  the  consolidation.  The 
Colonel  of  the  Fifty-first  ordered  the  regimental  flag  of  the  Fortieth  to  be  thrown 
away  or  sent  back  to  Ohio,  but  the  veterans  of  the  Fortieth  signified  their  deter- 
mination to  die  by  that  flag  if  necessary,  but  to  never  part  with  it  while  they 
remained  in  the  service.  The  Colonel  of  the  Fifty-first  wisely  took  this  hint,  and 
after  threatening  and  swearing  much,  he,  like  all  other  "  men  of  words,"  did 
nothing.  A  former  sutler  of  the  Fortieth,  who  was  then  a  citizen  of  Nashville, 
told  the  Colonel  of  the  Fifty-first  that  he  did  not  believe  a  single  regimental  officer 
would  survive  the  fight  unless  the  officers  of  the  Fortieth  were  released  from 
arrest.     They  were  accordingly  released. 

On  the  morning  of  the  15th  of  December,  1864,  Col.  Wood  of  the  Fifty-first 
told  the  veterans  of  the  Fortieth  that  he  should  hold  them  accountable  for  their 
action  during  the  coming  fight ;  that  he  had  borne  with  their  insults  and  insubor- 
dination as  long  as  he  intended  to,  and  that  he  hoped  he  would  have  no  more 
trouble  with  them.  Lieut,  William  Potter,  who  had  been  promoted  to  First 
Lieutenant  from  Orderly  Sergeant  of  Company  G,  Fortieth  Regiment,  replied  in  these 
words  :  "  Colonel,  the  only  trouble  you  will  have  with  us  in  this  fight  is  to  keep 
your  old  regimental  flag  and  flax  pullers*  up  even  with  us."  Then  turning  to  the 
veterans  of  the  Fortieth,  he  said :  "  Boys,  Col.  Taylor  is  not  here,  and  neither  is 
Capt.  Matchett  with  you  to  lead  you  in  this  fight,  but  let  us  preserve  the  reputa- 
tion of  the  old  Fortieth,  by  showing  these  flax  pullers  how  to  go  in  a  fight." 

In  the  consolidation  of  the  two  regiments,  the  veterans  of  the  Fortieth  were 
made  Companies  E,  K  and  H  of  the  Fifty-first,  and  some  recruits  of  the  Fortieth 
and  Fifty-first  were  consolidated  in  Company  G,  of  the  Fifty-first.  This  placed  the 
Fortieth  all  in  the  left  wing  of  the  Fifty-first.  The  two  days'  fighting  at  Nash- 
ville demonstrated  the  truthfulness  of  Lieut.  Potter's  suggestion  to  Col.  Wood, 
that  the  flax  pullers  would  have  trouble  to  go  as  far  in  the  fight  as  the 
Fortieth.  At  one  time.  Col.  Wood  led  the  regiment  in  a  charge  on  a  rebel  battery 
m  such  a  way  as  to  bring  the  left  of  his  regiment  squarely  in  front  of  the  cannon's 
mouth,  but  without  a  moment's  hesitation  they  charged  and  took  it  ;  meanwhile 
the  right  of  the  regiment  had  become  stuck  because'of  the  warm  reception  they 
received  from  the  rebel  support  to  that  battery.  In  the  Fortieth  there  were  several 
veterans  who  had  been  drilled  in  a  battery,  while  on  detached  duty  in  that  service, 
m  1862,  and  they  seized  upon  the  rebel  guns  and  in  a  moment  were  enfilading  the 
rebel  lines  right  and  left,  and  calling  out  to  Col.  Wood  to  bring  up  his  "  d— d^flax 

The  hoys  of  the  Fortieth  called  the  Fifty-first  Regi men X  flcu  pullers. 


372  HISTORV   OF   DARKE   COUN1V 

pullers  "  in  a  Line  with  them,  and  saying,  "  see  where  the  flag  of  the  Fortieth 
waves." 

When  Gen.  Stanley  returned  to  the  Fourth  Corps,  he  asked  Col.  Wood  how 
he  liked  the  veterans' of  the  Fortieth.  Col.  Wood  replied:  "  Oh,  well,  I  never 
saw  such  devils  to  fight,  but  they  are  saucy  and  insubordinate."  They  were  never 
insubordinate  while  the  regiment  existed  as  the  Fortieth. 

After  the  battle  at  Nashville,  the  Fifty-first  pursued  after  the  enemy,  as  far  as 
Huntsville,  Ala.,  thence  to  East  Tennessee,  and  from  there  returned  to  Nashville, 
where  they  remained  until  the  close  of  the  war.  In  June.  1865.  the  regiment  was 
ordered  to  Texas,  the  Fifty-first  going  as  far  as  Victoria,  and  being  stationed,  for 
several  weeks,  at  Indianola. 

In  October,  1865.  they  were  mustered  out  and  returned  home,  the  veterans 
of  the  Fortieth  bringing  the  flag  with  them,  and  on  the  17th  of  November,  1865, 
pursuant  to  previous  notice,  they  returned  the  flag  to  the  ladies  of  Greenville. 
Not  as  they  had  received  it.  bright  and  beautiful  to  the  eye.  but  battle-worn,  bullet- 
riddled,  the  spear  broken,  the  shaft  shattered,  and  with  many  bullet  rents  through 
its  colors.  The  orator  of  the  day,  Dr.  W.  C.  Otwell,  the  Regimental  Steward  of 
the  Fortieth,  closed  his  presentation  address  in  the  following  language : 

"  To  you  then,  ladies,  we  return  these  colors,  riddled  with  bullets  and  stained 
with  patriots'  blood,  who  died  that  we  might  live  to  enjoy  the  rich  boon  of  free- 
dom, purchased  with  the  price  of  rivers  of  gore.  With  this  banner,  we  also  return 
the  thanks  of  its  noble  defenders  to  those  patriotic  women  from  whose  hands  it 
came  to  the  Fortieth." 

The  flag  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  I.  N.  Gard,  of  Greenville,  Ohio. 

There  were  many  noble  deeds  and  acts  of  bravery  done  by  other  companies  in 
this  glorious  regiment,  from  other  counties  outside  of"  Darke  County,  well  worthy 
a  place  in  history,  and  which  are  not  within  the  purview  and  scope  of  this  work, 
and  are,  therefore,  necessarily  omitted,  and  in  fact,  everything  here  found  has  been 
too  briefly  stated :  but  we  bear  witness  to  what  we  have  written  and  had  it  placed 
here  ;  in  order  that  the  present  and  future  generations  may  know  that  although 
Darke  County  furnished  no  distinguished  Generals  in  the  war  to  command  armies, 
yet  the  deeds  of  valor,  the  acts  of  personal  bravery  of  her  soldiers,  and  the  honor, 
ability  and  integrity  with  which  they  discharged  their  duties  in  many  a  hard- 
fought  battle,  are  unsurpassed  by  any  and  second  to  none. 

The  Forty-fourth  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry  was  organized  and  mustered  into 
United  States  service  at  Camp  Clark,  Springfield,  Ohio,  in  October,  1851.  On  the 
14th,  it  moved  via  Cincinnati  to  West  Virginia,  and  Company  G,  Capt.  John  M. 
Newkirk,  were  soon  in  active  service  on  picket  and  on  detail.  After  several  expedi- 
tions, the  regiment  built  winter  quarters,  provided  comfortable  shelter,  drilled 
daily,  and  so'passed  five  months.  On  May,  1,  1862,  the  command  moved  up  to 
Gauley  Bridge,  and  was  brigaded  with  the  Thirty-sixth  and  Forty-seventh,  under 
Col.  Crook.  The  brigade  moved  to  Lewisburg.'and  from  there  the  Forty-fourth 
and  another  regiment  advanced  to  Dublin  Station,  on  the  railroad,  destroying  part 
of  the  track.  Returning  to  Lewisburg,  the  brigade  was  attacked  May  23,  and 
turning  upon  the  enemy  routed  them,  captured  three  guns,  many  prisoners,  and 
had  the  rebel  dead  to  bury,  their  wounded  to  care  for.  They  fell  back  to  Meadow 
Bluff,  and  threw  up  works,  and,  August  15,  set  off  toward  the  Kanawha.  It  was 
learned  that  a  heavy  body  of  the  enemy  was  moving  against  the  brigade,  which 
had  two  regiments  on  each  bank  of  the  river.  On  September  9,  the  Forty-fourth 
and  its  associate  regiment,  being  assailed,  fell  back  on  Gauley,  and  having  made  a 
stand  to  secure  safety  of  the  train,  began  their  retreat.  The  Forty-fourth  marched 
in  the  rear  a  day  and  the  greater  part  of  the  night,  and  covered  the  retreat  to 
Charleston,  where  the  persistent  foe  again  attacked  on  the  13th.  The  Union 
soldiers,  greatly  outnumbered,  disputed  the  ground  firmly,  and  finally  crossing  an 
affluent  of  the  Kanawha,  cut  down  the  suspension  bridge  and  cut  off  the  pursuit. 
The  regiment  was  now  sent  to  Kentucky,  and  encamped  for  some  time  at  Covington. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  373 

Moving  to  Lexington,  it  was  placed  in  the  Second  Brigade.  Second  Division,  of  the 
Army  of  Kentucky,  under  Gen.  Granger,  and  took  part  in  various  scouts  ana 
marches  until  December  20.  when,  moving  to  Frankfort,  it  was  there  mounted  and 
thence  saw  constant  duty,  advancing,  retreating  and  skirmishing,  and  almost  living 
in  the  saddle.  The  regiment  dismounted,  accompanied  Burnside  on  his  advance 
into  Tennessee,  and  shared  in  the  rigors  of  the  campaign  ;  working  in  fortifications 
at  Knoxville,  and  occupying  the  wet  ditches  day  and  night.  The  enemy  were 
pursued  eastward,  and  returning,  the  men  went  into  camp  at  Strawberry  Plains. 
January  1,  it  was  proposed  that  the  command  re-enlist,  under  promise  that  the  men 
would  be  armed  and  mounted  as  cavalry.  Within  four  da}rs.  550  of  600  men  had 
accepted  the  proposal.  Their  arrival  at  home  was  an  occasion  of  enthusiastic  and 
joyous  greeting.  On  March  28,  1864,  the  veterans  with  numerous  recruits  were 
organized  at  Camp  Dennison,  as  the 

Eighth  Ohio  Volunteer  Cavalry. — Delayed  in  the  receipt  of  arms  and  accouter- 
ments.  six  companies,  not  mounted,  were  ordered  to  West  Virginia  on  April  26, 
and  on  May  8  the  rest  of  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  Cincinnati,  to  be  transported 
to  Charleston.  Early  on  the  10th,  without  saddles  or  bridles,  the  men,  each  lead- 
ing two  or  three  horses,  set  out  for  the  city,  which  was  reached  in  a  heavy  rain, 
but  by  dark  the}'  had  embarked  and  were  on  their  way.  At  Charleston,  they  were 
supplied  with  carbines  and  saddles,  and,  the  last  of  May,  sent  to  Lewisburg  over 
a  familiar  road.  They  were  assigned  to  Gen.  Duffle's  brigade,  and  started  with 
Averill  on  the  raid  to  Lynchburg.  On  the  night  of  the  third  day,  camp  was  made 
in  Warm  Springs  Valley.  At  Staunton,  a  junction  was  made  with  Hunter's  com- 
mand. A  futile  attempt  was  made  to  surprise  the  rebels  at  Buckhannon,  where  the 
Eighth  remained  till  the  15th,  when  it  crossed  the  ridge  toward  Lynchburg.  Two 
companies  skirmished  with  the  enemy  near  Otter  Creek  Bridge,  and,  at  noon  next 
day,  the  enemy  was  met  in  force.  The  ground  was  disputed  with  uncertain  result, 
and  the  rebels  were  forming  for  a  charge,  when  infantry  came  up  and  secured  the 
position.  The  night  brought  aid  to  the  eneni}',  and  by  dark  next  day  the  Union 
army  was  retreating  rapidly,  followed  closely  b}'  the  rebels.  At  Liberty,  the 
Eighth  was  ordered  to  re-enforce  the  rear  guard,  and,  in  an  action  with  a  far 
superior  force,  lost  seventy-one  in  killed,  wounded  and  prisoners.  Subsequently, 
the  enemy  having  attacked  and  partially  despoiled  the  train  of  artillery,  the 
Eighth  dismounted  and  recovered  the  guns:  They  retired  to  White  Sulphur 
Springs,  where  the  regiment  was  divided — the  Colonel  proceeding  with  the  foot- 
men to  Charleston,  while  the  mounted  men,  under  the  Lieutenant  Colonel,  went  to 
Beverly.  A  march  of  600  miles,  occupying  thirty-three  davs,  brought  the  mounted 
men  temporaiy  rest.  Twice  ordered  to  the  Shenandoah,  they  each  time  returned, 
under  counter  orders,  to  Beverly.  Four  companies — A,  C,  H  and  K — were 
captured  in  August.  On  the  morning  of  October  29,  a  body  of  rebels  rode 
into  camp,  just  as  the  men  were  falling  in  for  roll-call.  As  the  shots  were  heard 
at  the  picket  line,  the  men  formed,  carbine  in  hand,  behind  the  horse  racks,  and 
held  the  enemy  temporarily  in  check,  A  hand-to-hand  fight  occurred,  the  men  bat- 
tling singly  and  in  groups,  and,  in  some  cases,  without  weapons.  Finally  the 
rebels  were  routed,  with  a  loss  of  seventeen  killed,  twenty-seven  wounded  and 
ninety-two  prisoners,  while  the  Eighth  lost  eight  killed,  twenty-five  wounded  and 
thirteen  prisoners. 

Scouting  and  skirmishing  kept  the  men  busily  employed  till  December  1, 
when  Col.  Moore  rejoined  the  regiment  with  his  force.  They  had  been  in  the  cav- 
alry charge  at  Winchester,  had  fought  at  Fisher's  Hill,  barely  escaped  capture  at 
Cedar  Creek,  and  followed  Early  on  his  retreat.  Things  put  on  a  new  aspect  at 
this  time.  Five  companies  were  well  mounted,  and  four  of  these  were  ordered  to 
Philippi,  and  300  men  of  the  Thirty-fourth  came  to  replace  them.  On  January 
11,  1865,  about  3  A.  M.,  the  camp  was  surprised;  a  few  escaped,  twenty-five  were 
killed  and  wounded,  most  were  captured.  In  seven  days,  they  were  hurried  163 
miles,  wading  through  streams,  traveling  through  snow,  and'  half  starved.     At 


374  HISTORY  OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

Staunton,  seventy  men  were  placed  in  each  of  a  train  of  stock  cars  and  conveyed 
to  Richmond.  They  suffered  much  in  Libby  and  Pemberton  till  paroled,  Feb- 
ruary 15.  Some  returned  to  Clarksburg,  and  some  were  mustered  out  as  prisoners 
of  war  in  June,  and  in  August  the  regiment  was  mustered  out  at  Clarksburg,  Va., 
and  was  paid  off' and  discharged  at  Camp  Dennison,  Ohio. 

History  of  the  Sixty-ninth  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry. — This  regiment  contained 
two  companies  of  men  from  Darke  County,  under  Capts.  Eli  Hickox  and  David 
Putnam.  It  was  about  the  close  of  April,  1862,  when  the  organization  reported 
for  duty  at  Nashville,  Tenn.;  was  reviewed  by  Andrew  Johnson,  then  Military 
Governor  of  the  State,  and,  April  29,  detailed  to  guard  forty-two  miles  of  the 
Nashville  &  Columbia  Railroad.  The  companies  were  stationed  at  bridges  within 
that  distance.  June  6,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  report  at  Franklin,  then  to 
Nashville,  and  was  then  transported  to  Murfreesboro,  where  it  joined  three  other 
regiments,  two  batteries  and  a  bod}^  of  cavalr}*,  all  under  Gen.  Dumont,  in  an  expe- 
dition to  McMinnville.  The  head  of  the  column  entered  that  town  in  twenty-eight 
hours  after  leaving  Murfreesboro,  and  in  twenty  hours  accomplished  the  feat  of 
traveling  fifty-two  miles.  They  marched  across  the  Cumberland  Mountains  to 
Pikeville.  The  ascent  of  the  mountains  is  very  steep,  and  the  distance  to  the  top 
shelf  is  three  miles.  The  artillery  doubled  teams,  as  did  the  baggage  trains.  The 
road  is  covered  with  sharp  stones,  tying  loose  ;  at  the  top  of  the  road,  it  is  cov- 
ered with  fine  sand  to  the  depth  of  four  inches.  Water  was  scarce  ;  trains  were 
far  to  the  rear  ;  haversacks  were  empty,  and  everybody  was  hungry.  There  was 
a  small  farm  where  the  troops  camped,  and  among  the  stock  was  a  flock  of  fifty 
sheep,  which  fell  victims  to  their  necessities.  There  was  no  salt,  and  the  mutton 
was  roasted  on  sticks  for  supper  and  breakfast.  On  Sunday  morning,  the  column 
had  advanced  but  two  miles,  when  scouts  reported  the  rebels  at  Pikeville,  and 
nothing  to  eat ;  thereupon  the  column  about-faced  and  set  out  on  their  return. 
Returning  to  Nashville,  the  Sixty-ninth  was  assigned  to  provost  and  guard  duty 
until  the  close  of  July.  Col.  L.  D.  Campbell  was  appointed  Provost  Marshal  of 
Nashville,  and  held  the  position  till  his  resignation,  in  August.  Morgan  made  a 
raid  on  Gallatin,  and  the  Sixty-ninth  Ohio  and  Eleventh  Michigan,  marching 
thither,  drove  out  the  enemy.  While  Bragg  was  engaged  in  his  movement  on 
Louisville,  the  Sixty-ninth,  with  other  regiments,  garrisoned  Nashville.  Duty  was 
severe,  and  skirmishes  were  frequent.  The  army  gathering  at  Nashville,  the  regi- 
ment moved  out  into  camp,  about  five  miles  from  the  city.  It  was  placed  in  Neg- 
ley's  division  of  the  Fourteenth  Army  Corps,  and  advanced  with  the  army,  on 
December  26,  upon  the  Franklin  Pike.  The  vicinity  of  the  enemy  was  reached  on 
the  evening  of  the  29th,  and  skirmishing  was  constant.  On  the  next  day,  Negley 
marched  to  the  right  center,  and,  while  a  part  of  the  Sixty-ninth  lay  in  the  cedars, 
the  others  were  upon  the  skirmish  line.  On  the  31st,  it  went  to  the  front  early  in 
the  morning.  Companies  A  and  D  were  sent  out  to  skirmish  with  the  rebel  pick- 
ets, while  the  others  lay  upon  the  ground  to  avoid  the  exploding  shells,  and 
reserving»their  fire  for  infantry.  About  10  A.  M.,  the  crisis  approached,  and  the 
Sixty-ninth  fell  back  some  thirty  rods  to  an  open  field,  and  fell  into  line  with  the 
division.  The  rebel  lines  advanced,  well  supported,  and  maintaining  a  heavy, 
deadly  fire.  Col.  Cassily  was  dismounted,  and  Maj.  Hickox  took  command.  The 
men  were  confused,  and,  being  exposed  to  the  leaden  sleet  without  returning  the 
fire,  showed  unmistakable  symptoms  of  disorganization.  The  Major  partially 
restored  confidence,  and  the  line  was  rapidly  recovering,  when  a  shot,  striking 
his  horse,  threw  him  heavily  ;  and  now  the  men  stood  without  command,  under  a 
murderous  rain  of  balls.  They  were  becoming  demoralized,  when  Col.  Stanley, 
discovering  their  trouble,  placed  himself  at  their  front,  and,  advancing  them  to 
support  the  other  regiments,  was  called  elsewhere.  The  men  went  in  and  placed 
themselves  among  the  soldiers  of  other  regiments,  without  regard  to  order.  In  a 
few  minutes,  Capt.  Putnam  began  to  re-form  Company  E,  and  the  movement  was 
immediately  imitated    by  other  companies.      They  fell  back  a  short  distance, 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE  COUNTY.  375 

halted,  chose  Putnam  to  command,  and  then,  when  nearly  cut  off,  made  their  way 
out,  with  little  time  to  spare,  and  the  division  marched  to  the  rear  of  the  left 
center. 

The  men  felt  chagrin  at  the  part  taken  by  them.  They  had  been  under  fire 
for  hours  and  hardly  a  man  had  fired  a  half-dozen  rounds.  January  1,  the  division 
was  held  in  reserve.  About  3  P.  M.,  Friday,  the  enemy  made  a  desperate  attack 
upon  the  Union  left  wing.  Negley's  division  was  then  tying  behind  a  hill,  hidden 
from  their  view.  The  foe  came  on  in  dense  lines,  driving  before  them  a  part  of  Crit- 
tenden's corps,  and  had  almost  reached  the  river  when  the  Eighth  Division  was 
ordered  forward  in  a  counter  charge.  The  line  arose,  delivered  their  fire  and  began 
their  advance.  As  regiment  upon  regiment  came  in  sight,  the  enemy,  astonished, 
halted,  wavered  and  then  began  to  fall  back.  The  Sixty-ninth,  now  well  led, 
pushed  forward  and  captured  a  section  of  the  celebrated  New  Orleans  Washington 
Battery  ;  Sergt.  Wilson,  of  Company  E,  captured  the  flag.  The  fight  ended  some 
time  after  night  set  in,  and  the  next  day  the  regiment,  with  the  division,  entered 
Murfreesboro.  Albright  and  Stopher,  of  Company  E,  were  killed  in  this  charge, 
and  there  were  many  wounded. 

After  the  battle  of  Stone  River,  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  lay  some  time 
in  camp,  collecting  new  strength,  accumulating  supplies  and  re- organizing  regi- 
ments preparatory  to  another  advance.  Re-enforcements  had  nearly  doubled  the 
strength  of  the  army.  Three  corps  were  formed — the  Twentieth  under  McCook, 
the  Fourteenth,  Thomas,  and  the  Twenty-first,  Crittenden.  Negley's  division  was 
increased  by  the  addition  of  a  brigade  of  six  East  Tennessee  regiments,  and  the 
Sixty-ninth  Ohio  now  belonged  to  the  Second  Brigade,  Second  Division,  Fourteenth 
Army  Corps.  The  Tullahoma  campaign  began  on  June  24,  and  the  Sixty-ninth 
advanced  southward  along  the  Manchester  pike,  and,  having  finally  reached 
Cowan's  Station,  was  detached  as  guard  to  the  general  hospital  and  halted  at  this 
place  until  September  28,  when  it  was  sent  as  guard  to  an  ammunition  train  of 
450  wagons,  en  route  to  Bridgeport,  on  the  Tennessee,  whence  it  marched  to  Chat- 
tanooga. In  the  various  movements  of  the  troops,  the  Sixty-ninth  Ohio,  with  the 
reserve  corps  of  Gen.  Granger,  moved  from  Rossville  to  Chickamauga  Creek, 
whence,  under  orders  of  Col.  D.  McCook,  brigade  commander,  it  marched  to 
Reed's  Bridge,  which  it  burned,  thereby  securing  the  rear  of  the  army  from 
attack.  After  this  service,  the  regiment  marched  to  Rossville  and  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  division  trains,  thus  denied  a  part  in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga. 
In  the  afternoon  of  the  20th,  the  command  was  sent  to  the  front,  near  Rossville, 
and  assisted  to  cover  the  retreat  of  the  Fourteenth  Army  Corps  to  Chattanooga. 
When  Mission  Ridge  was  fought,  the  regiment  was  among  the  first  to  scale  the 
mountain,  under  the  efficient  leadership  of  Maj.  J.  J.  Hanna.  In  this  action, 
Lieut.  J.  S.  Scott,  Color  Sergt.  Jacob  Wetzell,  Color  Corps.  D.  W.  Leach 
and  John  Meredith,  Corp.  E.  J.  Manche,  and  Privates  Kluger,  Elsom,  Sewers, 
Vankirk  and  Helling  were  killed,  and  many  wounded,  a  number  mortally.  Next 
morning,  the  command  moved  down  to  the  Ringgold  road  and  advanced  along  it 
until  night ;  were  dela}red  at  the  Little  Chickamauga  and  another  stream,  await- 
ing the  building  of  bridges.  A  number  of  rebel  camp-fires  were  seen  on  a  ridge 
ahead,  whereupon  the  troops  moved  cautiously,  and,  about  8  P.  M.,  made  an 
attack,  in  which  Ferguson's  Battery  was  captured  complete,  without  the  loss  of  a 
man,  and,  on  the  29th  of  December,  returned  to  Chattanooga.  The  regiment  vet- 
eranized March  16,  1864,  and  set  out  for  Ohio  on  a  furlough  of  thirtj*  days. 
Most  of  the  two  Darke  County  companies  re-entered  the  service,  and  came  home 
looking  well  and  hearty.  Their  short  furlough  ended,  the  men  promptly  reported 
at  Camp  Dennison,  and,  April  22,  again  started  for  the  field,  marching,  for  want  of 
transportation,  from  Nashville  to  Cowan's  Station,  and  joined  the  army  before  Buz- 
zard's Roost  on  May  11.  Three  days  later,  it  marched  with  the  arm}'  through 
Snake  Creek  Gap  and  bivouacked  for  the  night.  The  regiment  marched  about  3 
A.  M.,  and  soon  arrived  in  sight  of  the  enemy's  position  on  a  range  of  hills,  half  a 


376  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

mile  distant.  Looking  across  the  valley,  the  rebels  were  seen  busily  working  on 
their  lines.     Near  nightfall,  then'  was  heavy  skirmishing  for  some  time. 

About  5  P.  M.,  a  battery  opened  briskly;  there  were  heard  occasional  volleys 
of  musketry,  anil  as  night  came  the  Sixty-ninth  Ohio  moved  half  a  mile  to  the 
left  and  bivouacked.  Skirmishing  began  at  daylight,  and  shortly  before  9  A.  M. 
the  command  moved  forward  to  the  left  oblique  to  the  rear  of  a  skirmish  line, 
and  at  the  corner  of  a  field  formed  in  front  of  this  line  and  close  upon  the  enemy. 
Two  companies  were  deployed  in  advance,  and  shortly  became  actively  engaged. 
The  regiment  then  advanced  and  succeeded  in  driving  the  enemy  within  their 
works  across  the  valley.  On  being  relieved  at  2  P.  M.,  the  men  fell  back  into  the 
second  line.  At  this  place.  Color  Sergt.  John  A.  Compton.  of  K.  and  four  others 
were  killed,  and  twenty-one  wounded.  The  enemy  evacuating  during  the  night, 
the  regiment  entered  Etesacca  at  2  P.  M..  observing  many  rebel  dead  lying  where 
the}'  had  fallen.  Soon  a  bridge  was  thrown  over  the  Oostanoula.  and  the  troops 
rapidly  crossing  pushed  on  in  hot  pursuit  through  Calhoun.  Adairsville.  Kingston, 
and  halted  by  the  railroad  a  few  days.  On  the  morning  of  the  23d.  the  advance 
was  renewed,  and  the  troops  halted  at  the  banks  of  the  Etowah,  here  three  hun- 
dred yards  wide  and  three  feet  deep.  Next  day.  this  stream  was  forded  and  the 
march  continued  till  the  25th.  when  a  spur  of  Altona  Mountains  was  reached,  and 
here  the  regiment  remained  all  day.  helping  trains  up  the  ascent.  A  march  of 
twelve  miles  on  the  26th  brought  us  to  the  scene  of  Hooker's  action  of  the  pre- 
vious day.  The  wounded  lay  in  a  house  used  as  a  hospital,  and  surgeons  were 
busy  amputating  limbs  on  a  table  near  by.  Farther  on.  skirmishing  showed  the 
enemy  near,  as  the  men  bivouacked  in  a  wheat  field  where  grass  grew  rank  and 
luxuriant  and  the  wheat  was  sparse  and  straggling.  Moved  next  morning  a  half- 
mile  to  the  left,  and  at  noon  advanced  nearly  a  mile  upon  an  open  field  and 
halted.  About  5  P.  M.,  two  brigades  directly  in  front  engaged,  and  from  then  on 
till  dark  the  firing  was  steady  and  heavy.  Stragglers  came  back  in  squads,  and 
there  were  indications  of  a  repulse,  while  the  force  suffered  severely.  This  action 
was  denominated  New  Hope  'Church.  The  regiment  moved  up  and  threw  up 
breastworks  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  in  rear  of  the  front  line,  which 
kept  up  a  constant  fire.  During  the  night,  the  regiment  occupied  the  front  line, 
and  made  the  works  stronger  while  exchanging  shots  at  300  yards  with  the 
enemy.  The  enemy  was  engaged  at  Pumpkin-vine  Creek  and  Dallas,  losing  five 
killed  and  nineteen  wounded.  Night  and  day  the  contest  continued,  one  day  in 
the  front  line,  another  in  the  second;  marching  forward  as  the  rebels  gave 
ground,  and  moving  right  or  left  as  the  swaying  lines  were  influenced  by  obstacles. 
Awakened  at  dark  hour  of  night  by  the  crackle  of  the  musketry  and  called  to 
the  lines,  peering  into  the  obscurity,  awaiting  a  probable  attack,  working  for  hours 
building  huge  earthworks  with  head  log  and  cover,  the  one  to  protect  from 
balls,  the  other  from  the  hot  sun.  Accustomed  to  the  roar  of  artillery,  the 
hum  of  balls  :  indifferent  to  the  death  or  wound  of  a  comrade ;  cooking  where 
bullets  struck  in  the  Are,  and  holding  their  lives  in  their  hands,  such  was  the 
experience  of  the  Sixty-ninth  for  a  hundred  days  of  skirmish,  fortification,  march 
and  battle.  Kenesaw  Mountain  was  reached  in  the  evening  of  June  14,  an  eleva- 
tion unknown  before,  but  soon  familiar  to  all  the  country.  A  glass  showed  men 
and  horses,  guns  and  tents  upon  the  mountain  four  miles  distant.  The  journal  of 
a  member  of  the  regiment  furnishes  the  following  at  this  point : 

"Late  in  the  evening,  we  advanced  half  a  mile  and  found  ourselves  near  Big 
Shanty,  on  the  railroad.  The  Fourteenth  advanced  one  mile  ;  lay  two  nights  here  ; 
labored  much  of  the  last  night  throwing  up  breastworks,  which  we  occupied  next 
day.  Our  side  opened  with  cannon,  but  received  no  reply.  Part  of  the  regiment 
was  on  the  skirmish  line  and  one  man  was  killed.  Moved  back  to  second  line  at 
2  P.  M.  A  fight  of  two  hours'  duration  occurred.  A  part  of  our  line  charged 
and  drove  the  enemy  from  their  rifle  pits.  A  battle  began  on  the  18th.  and  lasted 
till  9  P.  M..  though  rainy.     Advanced  the  line  a  half-mile,  swiiio-ino;  right  around 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 


377 


and  bringing  us  in  line  north  and  south.  The  rebels  contested  the  ground  fiercely, 
but  were  forced  back,  and  next  morning  found  they  had  fallen  back  to  another 
position.  In  the  evening,  a  locomotive  ran  down  to  the  skirmish  line,  and  drew 
several  shots  from  cannon  on  the  mountain.  At  3:20  A.  M.  next  day,  we  moved 
out  to  support  the  front  line,  which  advanced  upon  the  rebels,  who  obstinately 
held  their  own.  Next  day,  firing  was  heavy  till  dark,  and  this  continued  until  the 
27th,  when  unsuccessful  attacks  were  made  with  heavy  loss.  On  July  3,  the 
enemy  retired  and  the  regiment  followed  to  the  Chattahoochee.  The  next  stand 
was  made  at  the  river,  where  no  loss  was  sustained.  On  July  21,  in  the  skirmish- 
ing near  Atlanta,  one  man  was  killed  and  ten  wounded,  and  next  da}'  the  men 
began  works  for  the  siege  of  the  Gate  City.  On  the  last  days  of  summer,  the 
regiment  moved  away  to  the  right,  and  on  the  1st  of  September  was  heavily 
engaged  at  Jonesboro,  losing  Lieuts.  Jacob  S.  Pierson  and  Martin  V.  Bailey, 
Color  Sergt.  Allen  L.  Jobes,  of  D,  and  five  men  killed  and  thirty-six  wounded,  a 
number  of  them  mortally,  who  died  shortly  after  the  fight. 

The  Sixty-ninth  joined  in  the  pursuit  of  Hood  to  the  north,  and  returning  to 
Atlanta,  accompanied  the  corps  in  its  march  to  Savannah,  losing  four  taken  pris- 
oners and  one  by  disease.  On  the  lines  near  the  city,  the  regiment  was  at  the 
front.  In  the  Carolina  campaign  the  regiment  was  in  action  near  Groldsboro,  on 
March  19,  1865,  in  which,  its  last  battle,  the  Sixty -ninth  lost  two  killed  and  eight 
wounded.  It  moved  to  Raleigh,  thence  to  and  through  Richmond,  took  part  in 
the  grand  review  at  Washington,  were  conveyed  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  finally 
came  the  muster-out,  and  the  final  discharge  at  Camp  Dennison  of  536  men,  vet- 
erans in  truth,  with  long  service  upon  the  inarch,  with  the  rifle  and  with  the 
spade  and  soldier's  awl. 

Eighty-seventh  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry. — The  former  of  these  two  organ- 
izations was  recruited  for  three  months,  from  various  parts  of  the  State,  and 
Darke  County  supplied  one  company  under  Capt.  Charles  Calkins.  It  was 
mustered  in  at  Camp  Chase,  and  reported  read}'  for  duty  earl}'  in  June,  1862. 
Orders  came  on  the  12th,  to  report  at  Baltimore  to  Maj.  Gen.  Wool,  commanding 
post.  Three  days  later,  the  men  reached  that  city,  and  the  regiment,  1,024  strong, 
was  sent  into  camp  near  by,  and  drill  and  discipline  occupied  their  time  for  some 
weeks.  Late  in  July,  it  was  ordered  to  report  at  Harper's  Ferry  to  Col.  Miles,  and 
on  arrival,  was  stationed  on  Bolivar  Heights,  and  placed  under  severe  drill.  Its 
time  had  expired,  when  the  enemy  under  Jackson  compelled  a  surrender  of  Har- 
per's Ferry,  and  the  Eighty-Seventh  was  included  in  the  forces  captured.  When 
the  fact  became  known,  the  men  were  released  from  parole,  and  were  transported 
home  from  Annapolis,  Md.,  and  September  20,  1862,  mustered  out  of  service. 

The  Ninety-fourth  Ohio  Volunteers  was  organized  at  Camp  Piqua,  Miami 
County,  under  the  following  staff  and  line  officers  :  Colonel,  Joseph  W.  Frizell,  of 
Greenville  ;  Lieutenant  Colonel,  Stephen  A.  Bassford,  Xenia  ;  Major,  David  King, 
Springfield  ;  Quartermaster,  Joshua  C.  Horton,  Piqua  ;  B.  F.  Cooledge,  Troy.  The 
officers  were  appointed  July  22,  1S62,  and  in  one  month,  1,010  men  had  enlisted 
and  were  mustered  into  service.  Their  camp  was  at  Upper  Piqua  on  the  farm  of 
the  late  Col.  John  Johnson,  an  historic  spot.  Three  companies  from  Darke  County 
were  enrolled  in  this  regiment,  of  which  we  give  the  following  roster : 


Company. 

County. 

Captain. 

First  Lieutenant. 

Second  Lieutenant 

A, 

Clarke. 

Perry  Stewart. 

Hezekiah  Kelshner. 

A.  Winger. 

B, 

Miami. 

John  C.  Drury. 

D.  J.  McLaughlin. 

F.  B.  McNeal. 

C 

Miami. 

Frank  W.  Walton. 

James  A.  Petticrews. 

Frank  A.  Hardy. 

D, 

Miami. 

R.  P.  Hutchins. 

John  W.  Ford. 

Andrew  Wiggins. 

E, 

Greene. 

David  Steele. 

Jobn  A.  Beale. 

Samuel  Walton. 

F, 

Darke. 

Thos.  H. Workman. 

W.  II.  Snyder. 

H.  A.  Tomlinson. 

G, 

Clarke. 

Chas.  C.  Gibson. 

N.  G.  McCoukey. 

George  W.  Wilson. 

H, 

Greene. 

James  Kyle. 

A    L.  Trader. 

D.  P.  Davidson. 

I, 

Darke. 

Wesley  Gorsuck. 

G.  D.  Farrar. 

Charles  R.  M>>->s. 

K, 

Darke. 

Chauncey  Riffle. 

Samuel  T.  Arnold. 

M.  G.  Maddox. 

378  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

On  the  28th  of  August,  before  being  uniformed  or  supplied  with  camp  equip- 
age, and  before  a  single  regimental  drill,  the  regiment  was  hurried  to  Covington, 
Ky..  and,  on  their  arrival  immediately  dispatched  to  Lexington.  The}'  had  been 
armed  with  Enfield  rifles  of  improved  pattern,  and  the  Colonel,  by  energy,  had 
succeeded  in  obtaining  sufficient  ammunition  to  supply  each  man  with  three 
rounds,  when  the  command  took  the  cars  for  Lexington,  where  it  arrived  at  9  P. 
M.  Saturday  night,  and  heard  of  the  disaster  of  Richmond  and  the  peril  of  the  hour. 
Col.  Frizell  sought  for  the  officer  to  whom  he  was  to  report,  and  found  him  incom- 
petent, from  drunkenness,  to  give  instructions.  Aided  by  citizens,  quarters  were 
found  for  the  men,  who  bivouacked  for  the  first  time.  Sunday  morning  found  the 
town  swarming  with  stragglers  from  the  Richmond  rout,  each  relating  to  whoever 
would  hearken  wild  stories  of  death  and  defeat.  These  tales,  the  gloonry  uncer- 
tainty, the  lack  of  discipline  in  the  town,  all  conspired  to  chill  the  ardor  of  the 
new  troops  and  call  out  their  fortitude.  The  regiment  was  ordered  to  march  to 
Yates'  Ford,  on  the  Kentucky,  fifteen  miles  east,  on  the  Richmond  pike,  and  at 
once  began  their  first  march  over  a  dusty  road,  under  a  hot  sun,  with  a  limited 
supply  along  the  way  of  water.  Their  destination  was  reached  at  dark,  and  while 
the  Colonel  was  endeavoring  to  find  a  good  position  for  defense,  the  men.  being 
greatly  wearied,  lay  down  in  and  by  the  road  to  rest.  A  sudden  volley  fired  by  a 
rebel  scouting  party  from  the  thicket  skirting  the  road  struck  momentary  conster- 
nation into  the  command,  thus  terribly  awakening  from  deep  slumber  in  the  dark- 
ness ;  but  the  men  were  soon  in  line,  and  withdrawn  to  a  more  secure  and  advan- 
tageous position,  having  by  this  attack  lost  two  men  killed  and  six  wounded.  Col. 
Frizzell  remained  with  his  vidette  near  the  regiment,  to  which  he  had  communica- 
tion by  Maj.  King,  Capt.  Drury  and  the  Adjutant  posted  at  intermediate  distances. 
Aware  that  an  enemy  was  near,  it  was  little  surmised  that  the  entire  arm}7  of  Kirby 
Smith  was  encamped  but  two  miles  north  of  the  ford,  with  the  intention  of  cross- 
ing in  the  morning.  Night  went  slowly  by,  and  at  daylight  the  hungry  men  sur- 
rounded some  wagons  which  had  arrived  from  Lexington,  in  hopes  of  rations  which 
had  been  promised.  The  wagons  were  found  loaded  with  ammunition.  125  rounds 
to  a  man,  and  three  sacks  of  green  coffee.  While  the  coffee  was  being  issued, 
parched,  and  breakfast  was  being  prepared  from  this  scanty  source,  the  vidette 
reported  the  advance  of  the  enemy  in  sight,  and  presently  a  shell  plunged  into  the 
earth  near  by  ;  a  brief  interval  and  then  came  another,  and  soon  the}"  fell  more 
frequently  as  the  battery  over  the  stream  in  the  woods  found  the  position  of  the 
regiment.  Col.  Frizzell,  from  observation  of  the  rebel  movements,  saw  an  intention 
to  cut  off  his  retreat,  and  gave  orders  to  his  Adjutant  for  the  men  to  fall  in  and 
march  back  past  a  road  by  which  they  might  be  intercepted.  The  command  was 
promptly  executed,  and  as  the  rear  cleared  the  road  the  enemy  came  trooping  from 
it  upon  the  pike,  and  opened  fire  upon  the  Miami  company,  under  Capt.  Drury, 
which  had  been  detailed  as  rear-guard.  The  fire  was  returned  and  the  rebels  held 
in  check,  while  the  regiment,  moving  to  a  designated  point,  formed  line  of  battle. 
The  orders  had  been  to  "  contest  every  foot  of  ground  back  to  Lexington."  and 
this  was  just  what  the  Colonel  intended  to  do.  when  orders,  dated  the  previous 
evening,  were  brought  from  Gen.  G.  C.  Smith,  for  the  regiment  to  fall  back  to  Lex- 
ington as  rapidly  as  possible. 

Their  situation  was  critical,  being  twelve  miles  from  possible  support,  new  to 
the  service,  and  an  army  close  upon  them  ;  yet  the  Colonel  was  not  wanting  in 
energy,  nor  his  men  in  confidence  and  courage.  As  the  regiment  moved,  one  after 
another  exhausted  men  fell  by  the  way  and  were  captured  by  the  enemy.  In  this 
way.  despite  the  efforts  of  the  officers,  quite  a  number  of  men  were  taken.  The 
regiment  reached  Lexington  at  4  P.  M.,  and  found  that  the  troops,  beaten  at  Rich- 
mond, had  passed  through  the  place,  on  their  way  toward  Louisville,  and  that  all 
stores  left  behind  had  beeD  destroyed.  The  Ninety-fourth  were  hungry,  tired  and 
foot-sore,  in  poor  condition  for  another  more  trying  march.  It  was  said  that  the 
line  officers  deemed  it  best  to  surrender,  but  Col.  Frizzell  declared   in  opposition. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  379 

and  obeyed  the  orders  to  continue  the  retreat.  At  daylight,  a  halt  was  made,  at 
Versailles,  for  breakfast,  but  the  men  had  hardly  got  their  coffee  to  boil  when  "  fall 
in  "  was  passed  to  the  commanders  of  companies,  and  the  disheartening  journej' 
was  resumed.  There  was  a  prevailing  drouth,  and  water,  of  poor  quality  even,  was 
scarce.  The  urgency  of  thirst  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  the  soldiers 
paid  $5  for  a  canteen  full  of  muddy  water,  $1  for  a  drink,  and  man}-  drank  from 
the  slimy  pools  where  horses  would  not.  The  sun  shone  hot  from  a  cloudless  sky. 
and  the  hard  pike  was  deep  with  a  dust  which  enveloped  the  person  and  entered 
the  nostrils,  aggravating  thirst,  while  the  blistered  feet  at  each  step  seemed  as  if 
pressed  upon  a  sheet  of  needles,  so  painful  was  the  pressure.  The  march  lasted 
from  3  A.  M.  till  late  at  night.  For  food,  the  men  gathered  green  corn  from  the 
fields  near  the  bivouac,  and  partook  of  a  few  crackers  issued.  These  discourage- 
ments caused  many  to  straggle,  and  these  were  picked  up  by  the  pursuing  enemy. 
Upon  arriving  at  Louisville,  they  went  into  camp  without  tents,  in  the  woods,  hav- 
ing lost  on  the  march  317  men,  and  so  worn  were  the  men  that  the  greatest  want 
was  the  opportunity  to  rest.  The  men  presented  a  pitiable  appearance,  as  well 
they  might,  after  seven  days  of  an  initiation  into  military  life  which  fell  to  few 
organizations.  The  command  soon  recovered  health  and  spirits,  the  paroled  men 
came  back,  and  they  were  again  read}*  for  service.  As  Buell  was  driven  in,  the 
regiment  was  set  to  work  building  breastworks,  and  when  Bragg  began  to  fall  back, 
it  followed  after  as  a  part  of  Russeau's  division  of  McCook's  corps.  It  took  a 
conspicuous  part  in  the  battle  of  Perryville,  where  Col.  Frizzell  was  wounded, 
and  the  command  devolved  upon  Lieut.  Col.  Bassford.  In  general  orders,  the 
Ninety-fourth  received  honorable  mention,  and  took  their  accredited  position  as  a 
regiment  to  be  relied  upon. 

The  movement  upon  Murfreesboro  began  December  26,  1862,  at  which  date 
the  Ninety-fourth  was  in  the  advance  from  Nashville,  and  in  the  battle  of  the  30th 
and  31st  acted  as  a  partial  reserve.  The  regiment  was  again  in  the  advance  on 
Tullahoma,  and  was  in  action  at  Hoover's  Gap  ;  skirmished  at  Dug  Gap.  and 
engaged  the  enemy  on  September  19  and  20,  losing  two  killed,  twenty-two 
wounded,  and  a  like  number  missing.  At  Lookout  Mountain  and  Mission  Ridge, 
the  regiment  again  took  a  notable  part,  and  was  one  of  the  many  that  made  the 
historic  charge  upon  the  ridge.  In  the  spring  of  1864,  the  regiment  was  sent  on  a 
scout  toward  Dalton,  to  ascertain  the  situation  of  the  enemy.  They  met  and  drove 
him  through  Tunnel  Hill,  both  sides  freely  using  artillery.  An  advance  was  desired 
and  the  infantry  stopped  for  nothing,  but  pushed  forward  into  the  rebel  works, 
where  they  found  shelter  for  the  night.  Next  clay,  K  was  deployed  on  the  skir- 
mish line  and  advance  continued.  Here  were  seen  the  waste  of  war — fields  fence- 
less, women  wailing,  mills  gutted  and  ruin  everywhere.  The  object  of  the  recon- 
naissance being  gained,  the  force  retired,  and  the  Ninety-fourth,  as  rear  guard, 
reached  Ringgold  about  midnight.  The  regiment  went  into  camp  nine  miles  from 
Chattanooga,  on  the  railroad  toward  Knoxville,  while  a  part  of  the  regiment  vet- 
eranized, were  furloughed  and  returned  home.  The  time  soon  went  by,  bringing  back 
the  veterans,  accompanied  by  many  recruits  and  imparting  a  buoyant  and  cheerful 
feeling  to  all. 

It  set  out  with  Sherman  on  the  Atlanta  campaign,  and  was  engaged  at  Rocky 
Face,  Resaca  and  Kingston,  resting  at  Carrville,  May  22,  at  which  date  the  casual- 
ties were  thirteen  killed  and  fifty  wounded.  They  were  familiar  with  the  din  of 
battle,  and  at  Pumpkin-vine  Creek,  Kenesaw  Mountain  and  the  Chattahoochee 
River,  took  their  share  of  the  work  and  fighting.  In  action,  July  10,  twelve  men 
were  killed  and  fculy-five  wounded.  Again,  at  Peach  Tree  Creek,  the  siege  of 
Atlanta  and  the  hard  battle  of  Jonesboro,  the  Ninety-fourth  was  called  upon  and 
did  its  duty  well.  It  followed  Hood  in  his  mad  rush  northward  ;  marched  from 
Atlanta  to  Savannah,  and  January  20.  1865,  set  out  on  its  long,  wearisome  journey 
through  the  Carolinas.  It  was  engaged  at  Bentonville,  N.  C,  and  encamped  at  Golds- 
boro,  on  the  23d  of  March.     Again  the  column  moved,  heavily  re-enforced,  to  sweep 


380  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

upward  upon  Lee.  overwhelming  Johnson  on  the  way,  but  tidings  of  decisive  battles 
caiiie  to  as,  and  the  joyous,  exultant  troops  swept  rapidly  toward  Raleigh.  The  Ninety- 
fourth  was  the  lirst  infantry  regiment  to  cuter  the  city,  and  soon  after  set  out  for 
Washington,  via  Richmond  and  Alexandria.  It  passed  in  review  before  the  Presi- 
dent and  the  thousands  of  spectators  that  thronged  the  capital,  and  was  mustered 
out  of  the  service  June  6,  1  *';:>.  with  an  aggregate  of  338  men.  out  of  an  enroll- 
ment of  1,010.  and  was  paid  off  and  discharged  at  Camp  Chase,  whence  they 
returned  to  home,  friends  and  families,  and  speedily  became  merged  in  the  popu- 
lation. 

The  Our  Hundred  <<nti  Truth  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry.- — The  One  Hundred 
and  Tenth  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry  was  organized  at  Camp  Piqua,  Ohio,  in 
August,  18G2,  and  contained  two  companies  from  Darke  County.  The  regi- 
ment was  officered  by  Col.  Keifer,  Lieut.  Col.  Foster  and  Maj.  Binkley,  all 
moral  men,  and  the  line  officers  were  men  of  firmness  and  sobriety.  Marching 
orders  were  received  October  19,  for  Parkersburg,  Va.  On  the  evening  of  the 
same  day,  the  regiment  arrived  by  rail  at  Zanesville.  Here  it  was  embarked  upon 
steamboats  and  conveyed  down  the  Muskingum  to  Marietta,  where  it  arrived  on 
the  evening  of  the  20th,  passed  the  night  on  board,  and  next  morning,  the  men 
caught  their  first  glance  of  Dixie  Land  beyond  the  Ohio.  The  command  disem- 
barked, entered  trains  and  were  soon  taken  to  Parkersburg. 

They  drew  tents  the  same  evening,  put  them  up  and  named  their  camp,  in 
honor  of  their  commander,  Camp  Keifer.  November  3,  the  regiment  moved  to 
Clarksburg;  remained  there  three  weeks  and  then  took  the  cars  for  New  Creek, 
where  it  arrived  about  3  A.  M.,  next  day.  and  for  over  two  weeks  was  occupied  in 
drill,  picket  and  other  duty.  The  men  felt  great  repugnance  to  camp  guard,  and 
this  hated  duty  soon  "  played  out,"  and  the  men  went  where  they  chose.  A  favor- 
ite resort  was  Queen's  View,  a  rocky  eminence,  some  three  hundred  feet  above  the 
surroundings.  The  men  amused  themselves,  tumbling  rocks  into  the  river  below, 
to  the  great  discomfiture  of  those  coming  for  water.  Mulligan's  Irishmen,  espying 
men  on  the  rock,  would  cry  out  :  "  Hello,  phwat  regiment  areyez  ?"  If  the  reply 
was,  "  One  Hundred  and  Tenth  Ohio,"  they  beat  a  hasty  retreat.  The  rock-tum- 
bling continued  until  an  order  was  read  on  parade  to  arrest  the  first  man  seen  on 
the  rock.  December  13,  the  regiment  marched  by  way  of  Burlington  and  Peters- 
burg to  Moorfield.  "  At  the  close  of  the  first  day,  the  boys,  being  desirous  of 
writing  and  desks  being  scarce,  went  to  a  neighboring  farmhouse  and  returned  with 
a  box  which  was  found  to  be  filled  with  honey.  It  was  dark,  and  they  did  not 
want  to  carry  it  back,  so  some  of  the  men  had  honey  and  hard  tack  the  rest  of  the 
march."  Part  of  the  regiment  was  sent  toward  Winchester,  and  the  remainder 
with  other  forces  toward  Romney.  The  detachment  was  hurried  through,  and 
indignantly  characterized  the  journey  as  •'  an  infernal  forced  march."  The  main 
body  reached  Winchester  a  week  later,  where  the  regiment  was  placed  in  the  First 
Brigade,  Second  Division,  Eighth  Army  Corps,  while  A  and  D  were  detailed  as 
provost  guards.  A  round  of  scout,  raid,  drill  and  other  duty  occupied  the  time 
during  the  winter.  A  party  sent  to  Front  Royal  captured  supplies  ;  another 
engaged  in  like  work  dispersed  a  party  of  rebels  at  Summit  Point,  and  in  May  the 
regiment  moved  to  New  Market  and  back  on  a  species  of  marching  drill.  On  the 
13th  of  June,  the  regiment  was  moved  out  to  Kernstown,  and  engaged  Lee's 
advance.  This  was  the  first  time  the  regiment  was  under  fire,  but  it  fought 
bravely,  disputing  every  foot  of  ground  against  far  superior  numbers.  On  the 
morning  of  the  14th,  the  command  was  posted  in  a  light  breastwork,  about  three- 
fourths  of  a  mile  in  front  of  the  main  defenses.  The  day  wore  away,  and  in  the 
afternoon  a  crash  of  artillery  ami  a  rain  of  projectiles  announced  the  rebel  onset. 
Twenty-six  cannon  were  directed  upon  this  thin  line  for  a  brief  period,  and  then 
came  the  serried  ranks  of  infantry  moving  in  fine  array  upon  the  outworks.  The 
regiment  held  its  ground  till  the  enemy  were  near,  and  then  fell  back.  At  night  it 
attempted  to  retreat  farther,  and,  meeting  the  enemy,  a  running  fight  of  two  hours 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  381 

ensued,  during  which  it  cut  its  way  through  and  moved  to  Harper's  Ferry.  It 
encamped  on  Maryland  Heights  a  short  time,  and  then  made  its  way  to  Frederick 
City,  Md.,  where  it  was  assigned  to  the  Second  Brigade,  Third  Division,  Third 
Army  Corps,  Army  of  the  Potomac.  It  took  part  in  the  pursuit  of  Lee  through 
Williainsport,  London  and  Upperville  to  Manassas  Gap,  there  skirmished,  and, 
finally,  August  1,  reached  the  Rappahannock,  at  Fox's  Ford.  Two  weeks  elapsed, 
when  orders  came  to  proceed  to  New  York,  and  the  cars  were  taken  for  Alexandria 
and  thence  by  water  on  the  steamship  Mississippi  to  their  destination.  The  camp  was 
located  for  a  time  on  Governor's  Island,  whence  they  moved  to  South  Brooklyn 
and  encamped  in  Carroll  Park,  where  much  kindness  and  many  favors  were 
received  from  the  citizens.  Early  in  September,  the  regiment  was  ordered  back  to 
the  Ford,  and  marched  in  charge  of  an  ammunition  train  from  there  to  Culpepper, 
Va.,  where  it  remained  quietly  till  October  10,  when  it  was  ordered  under  arms  in 
anticipation  of  an  attack,  and  stood  to  arms  through  the  night ;  and  next  day,  cross- 
ing the  Hazel  and  the  Rappahannock,  moved  into  the  front  line  near  the  latter- 
named  stream.  A  month  went  by,  and  November  7,  the  One  Hundred  and  Tenth 
crossed  the  river,  exchanged  shots  with  the  enemy,  and,  the  day  following,  made  a 
scout  in  the  morning  and  took  some  fort}'  prisoners. 

Moving  during  the  day  somewhat  to  the  front  of  Brandy  Station,  the  regi- 
ment was  made  the  target  for  the  rebel  artillery,  but  advancing,  was  one  of  the 
first  to  enter  the  position  from  which  the  rebels  were  driven.  Subsequently  four 
companies  were  detailed  as  guards  to  trains,  and  the  others,  being  engaged  at 
Locust  Grove,  lost  five  killed  and  twenty  wounded.  The  united  regiment,  return- 
ing to  the  station  December  1,  went  into  winter  quarters.  In  March,  1864,  the 
One  Hundred  and  Tenth  became  part  of  the  Second  Brigade,  Third  Division, 
Sixth  Artillery  Corps,  and  May  4  crossed  the  Rapidan  at  Germania  Ford,  and  on 
the  day  following  occupied  a  position  on  the  extreme  National  right  at  the  Wilder- 
ness. Preceded  by  a  lively  skirmish,  the  regiment,  charging,  drove  the  enemy 
within  their  works,  held  the  ground  till  after  dark,  and  fell  back  by  reason  of 
deficiency  of  ammunition.  Maj.  William  S.  McElwaine  was  killed  and  six  officers 
were  wounded ;  eighteen  men  were  killed,  eighty-two  wounded  and  eleven  were 
missing.  May  6,  the  regiment  held  the  second  line  under  fire  of  artillery,  and  at 
dark  the  defeat  of  troops  on  the  right  compelled  a  retrograde  movement  for  about 
a  mile,  when  a  halt  was  made  for  a  day,  and  at  night  the  retreat  was  continued 
through  Chancellorsville  to  the  vicinity  of  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  where  works 
were  thrown  up  and  skirmishing  done  until  May  14,  when  it  marched  toward 
Spottsylvania,  forded  Nye  River  after  dark,  and  took  possession  of  works  from 
which  the  enemy  had  been  driven. 

Several  reconnaissances  were  made,  the  enemy  was  frequently  encountered, 
and  the  regiment,  moving  via  Guinea  and  Chesterfield  Stations,  crossed  the 
Pamunky  and  threw  up  breastworks.  The  One  Hundred  and  Tenth  was  engaged 
June  1  at  Cold  Harbor,  and  on  the  3d  advanced  in  the  front  line  upon  the  mass- 
ive rebel  works,  and  when  the  line  halted  was  ordered  to  push  forward,  and  for 
two  long  hours  held  an  exposed  position,  when  ordered  to  retire.  On  this  day, 
the  last  to  so  man}-  in  the  assault,  the  regiment  lost  five  killed  and  thirty-four 
wounded.  Under  orders  the  regiment  left  the  works,  crossed  the  Chickahominy, 
passed  to  Winona  Landing,  was  transported  to  Point  of  Rocks  and  marched  to 
Bermuda  Hundred.  On  the  evening  of  June  19,  the  Appomattox  was  crossed, 
and  the  vicinity  of  Petersburg  was  reached.  Preceded  by  a  day's  rest,  the  regi- 
ment marched  to  the  Norfolk  &  Petersburg  Railroad,  advanced  upon  the  enemy, 
drove  in  the  skirmish  line,  and,  some  days  later,  marched  to  the  Petersburg  & 
Weldon  Railroad.  On  July  2,  it  returned  to  its  post  near  Petersburg,  then  em- 
barked at  City  Point  for  Baltimore,  where  it  arrived  on  the  8th,  and  was  taken  on 
the  cars  to  Monocacy  Junction.  It  took  post  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  and 
advanced  in  the  face  of  a  heavy  fire  of  cannon  and  rifles  from  all  directions. 
Numbers  threatened  destruction,  and  the  line  fell  back  to  Ellicott's  Mills  at  noon 


382  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

of  July  10.  In  this  battle  four  were  killed,  seventy-four  were  wounded,  and 
fifty-two  were  missing.  The  regiment  proceeded  next  day  to  Baltimore,  thence, 
on  the  1 4th,  by  rail  to  Washington  ;  on  the  15th,  marched  again,  forded  the 
Potomac  near  Edwards'  Ferry,  and.  passing  Snicker's  (Jap  to  the  Shenandoah, 
skirmished  with  the  enemy.  Soon  after,  the  regiment  returned  to  Washington. 
A  few  days  later,  march  was  resumed,  and  after  moving  from  point  to  point  they 
are  seen  on  the  morning  of  August  10  passing  through  Charleston,  Newton. 
Middletown,  and  two  days  later  arrived  at  Cedar  Creek.  Several  skirmishes  fol- 
lowed, and,  August  16,  they  were  placed  in  charge  of  a  train  proceeding  to 
Charlestown.  The  regiment  was  driven  to  Bolivar  Heights,  returned  to  Charles- 
town,  and  on  the  29th  in  turn  attacked  and  drove  the  enemy.  It  marched,  Sep- 
tember 3,  to  Clifton  Farm,  and  threw  up  works.  Two  weeks  later,  it  crossed  the 
Opequan,  bore  prominent,  honorable  part  in  the  battle  of  Winchester,  where  it 
thrice  charged,  and  was  one  of  the  first  to  reach  the  heights.  It  joined  in  the  pur- 
suit of  the  enenry,  overtook  and  engaged  them  at  Fisher's  Hill,  and  there  captured 
four  guns  and  a  hundred  prisoners.  Continuing  the  pursuit  to  Mount  Crawford 
it  then  wheeled  about  and  marched  back  to  Harper's  Ferry.  October  6,  it  moved 
to  Strasburg,  and  thence  to  the  neighborhood  of  Front  Royal,  from  which  place 
it  moved  to  Ashby's  Gap.  and  almost  immediately  returning  went  into  camp,  on 
Cedar  Creek.  When  the  Eighth  and  Nineteenth  Corps  were  surprised  by  Early 
on  the  morning  of  the  19th  of  October,  the  One  Hundred  and  Tenth  was  posted  in 
the  front  line  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  formed  to  check  disaster  and  hold  the  enemy  at 
bay.  Continually  flanked,  stand  after  stand  was  made,  until  a  fresh  formation 
being  made,  a  daring,  desperate  charge  retrieved  the  day,  and  drove  the  rebels  in 
headlong  rout.  No  regiment  on  that  eventful  da}r  took  more  active  part  than 
did  the  One  Hundred  and  Tenth.  Two  officers  were  wounded,  one  mortally  ;  five 
men  were  killed,  twenty-seven  were  wounded,  and  an  officer  and  one  private  were 
missing.  At  night  the  men  occupied  the  camp  whence  the  storm  of  battle  had 
driven  them,  vainly  resisting,  in  the  morning,  and  here  they  remained  until  Novem- 
ber 9,  when  the}*  went  into  winter  quarters  near  Kenstown. 

They  broke  camp  December  3,  marched  to  Stebbins'  Station,  where  cars  were 
taken  for  Washington,  whence  by  steamer,  they  were  transported  to  City  Point  ; 
thence  by  rail  at  midnight  of  the  6th,  and  they  were  at  the  old  front  once  more. 
They  were  located  near  the  Weldon  Railroad,  and  with  prospects  of  a  permanent 
sta}r,  proceeded  to  erect  substantial  winter  quarters.  They  moved  February  !>. 
1865,  to  a  position  on  the  line  between  Forts  Welch  and  Fisher,  and  again  put  up 
winter  quarters  and  rested  about  six  weeks..  On  March  25,  the  brigade  was  called 
early  to  arms,  and,  line  being  formed,  an  advance  was  made  upon  the  entrenched 
picket  line,  which  proved  too  strong,  and  a  check  was  experienced ;  again  the  men 
advance  with  a  desperate  bravery  that  would  not  be  denied,  and  despite  the  deadly 
fire  met  the  works  were  carried,  and  a  large  number  of  prisoners  were  taken.  A 
week  passed  away  ;  upon  the  National  side  in  great  preparations,  while  the  rebels 
with  few  but  devoted  men  stood  defiantly  behind  works  themselves  almost  impass- 
able. On  the  morning  of  April  2.  the  lines  were  again  formed  for  assault,  and 
just  before  daybreak  the  Sixth  Corps  marched  out  and  swept  upon  the  entrenched 
lines  in  their  front,  carrying  all  before  them  and  capturing  many  prisoners  and 
guns. 

The  regiment  joined  in  the  subsequent  pursuit,  aiding  to  rout  the  enemy  :it 
Saylor's  Creek,  and  following  on  until  the  final  surrender  at  Appomattox.  Tin' 
command  then  marched  to  Burksville  Junction,  and,  at  a  presentation  of  captured 
colors  made  to  Gen.  Meade  on  the  17th.  the  One  Hundreth  and  Tenth  was  found 
to  have  taken  more  than  any  other  regiment  in  the  corps,  and  in  consequence  was 
selected  as  guard  of  honor  to  conve}'  them  to  the  General's  headquarters.  The 
regiment  marched  to  Richmond,  was  reviewed  by  Halleck,  marched  to  Washington 
and  reviewed  by  the  President  at  the  White  House.  It  was  finally  mustered  out 
at  the  National   Capital,  June  25,  1865.  and  was  discharged  at  Tod  Barracks, 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  383 

Columbus,  having  seen  an  arduous  soldierly  service  in  march  and  battle-field. 
It  was  in  twenty-one  engagements,  and  sustained  a  loss  in  killed,  wounded  and 
missing,  of  795  men.  It  entered  the  service  with  but  797  men,  received  625 
recruits,  and  at  the  final  muster-out  627  were  discharged.  These  figures  show  the 
character  of  the  men  for  bravery,  and  how  dearly  they  bought  their  enviable 
reputation  on  a  score  of  fields.  It  seemed  the  fortune  of  some  organizations  to  be 
called  upon  in  the  most  perilous  times  and  thrown  forward  as  a  forlorn  hope  ;  it 
was  honorable  though  deadly,  and  inscribed  a  record  of  which  the  living  may  well 
be  proud. 

The  EightJi  Ohio  Independent  Battery  was  recruited  in  the  counties  of  Darke, 
Miami  and  Montgomery,  and  organized  at  Camp  Dennison,  Ohio,  March  10,  1862. 
It  was  soon  ordered  to  Benton  Barracks,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  on  its  arrival  reported 
to  Gen.  Halleck,  Commandant.  The  battery  did  not  go  into  quarters,  but  was  at 
once  sent  on  board  of  transports  and  taken  down  the  river,  under  orders  to  report 
to  Gen.  Grant  at  Savannah,  on  the  Tennessee.  It  reached  its  destination  March 
28,  and.  without  disembarking,  moved  up  the  river  to  Pittsburg  Landing,  where  it 
reported  to  Gen.  Sherman  and  went  into  camp  near  the  landing,  where  it  remained 
until  the  beginning  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  on  the  6th  of  April.  The  battery, 
during  the  two-da}-s  fight,  was  in  Sherman's  division,  and  several  times  came  into 
close  quarters  with  the  enemy,  on  Sunday  morning  especially,  the  rebels  charg- 
ing in  mass  down  their  skirmish  line  within  a  few  paces  of  the  guns.  The  battery 
lost  in  killed  Sergt.  Leonard  Ullery,  of  Greenville,  and  three  men  wounded. 

The  battery  moved  with  the  brigade  of  Gen.  Lew  "Wallace,  of  the  Second 
Division,  in  the  advance  upon  Corinth,  and  was  posted  upon  the  extreme  right  of 
the  division.  On  the  march  by  da}T  and  busily  erecting  works  by  night,  it  had 
advanced  to  within  two  miles  of  Corinth  when  the  evacuation  was  made  known, 
when  it  accompanied  the  brigade  into  the  town. 

It  rested  but  three  hours  when  ordered  to  proceed  with  the  column  of  Gen. 
Grant  to  Memphis,  Tenn.,  where  it  reported  June  17,  and  remained  six  months, 
being  occasionally  called  upon  to  accompany  expeditions  and  scouts  about  the 
country.  On  December  20,  it  set  out  with  the  command  of  Gen.  Sherman  for 
Vicksburg,  Miss.,  and,  a  week  later,  took  part  in  the  sanguinary  engagement 
at  Chickasaw  Bayou.  It  was  critically  situated  for  several  days,  during  which  it 
was  exposed  to  the  guns  of  the  enemy,  but,  Januaiy  1,  1863,  it  retreated  with  the 
army  to  the  transports,  which  made  their  way  to  the  Mississippi.  On  Januaiy  (i, 
the  battery  formed  part  of  the  force  sent  against  Arkansas  Post,  and  contributed 
prominently  to  that  brilliant  success  of  the  National  arms.  On  the  morning  of 
January  26,  1863,  a  section  of  the  Eighth,  under  command  of  Lieut.  James  F. 
Putnam,  was  "embarked  on  one  of  the  boats  constituting  the  fleet  forming  an  expe- 
dition up  the  Yazoo.  After  proceeding  up  the  stream  from  the  Mississippi  about 
fifteen  miles,  the  boat  stopped,  and  about  3  P.  M.,  Lieut.  Putnam  received  orders 
from  Gen.  M.  L.  Smith  to  bring  all  ashore,  which  was  promptly  done.  Two  days 
rations  were  taken,  and  at  9  A.  M.  next  morning  the  section  was  in  motion.  The 
route  lay  directly  across  the  plantation  of  Sidne}'  Johnston,  whose  fine  mansion 
was  reduced  to  ashes.  A  low,  barren  tract  of  land  was  entered  upon  ;  roads  were 
almost  impassable.  A  general  halt  was  made  about  noon,  and  the  enemy  were 
found  to  be  disputing  progress.  After  an  interval  of  about  two  hours.  Gen.  Smith 
sent  back  for  the  guns  to  shell  the  position  of  the  hostile  forces.  Command  was 
given  and  the  artillery  was  rapidly  advanced  about  two  miles,  when  the  rebels 
were  found  well  posted  upon  a  range  of  high  hills  covered  with  a  dense  growth  ot 
trees  and  underbrush,  at  the  bottom  of  which  ran  a  deep  bayou. 

The  section  advanced  about  two  hundred  yards  in  an  open  field,  planted  the 
guns  about  a  mile  from  the  enemy  and  opened  with  shell,  and  the  first  fire  caused 
them  to  move  farther  up  the  hill.  The  guns  then  advanced  about  three  hundred 
yards  farther  and  again  opened  fire.  A  little  after  dark,  the  section  was  relieved 
by  a  Wisconsin  battery.     At  daylight  Sunday  morning,  Putnam  was  ordered  to 

K 


384  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

advance  his  pieces  to  the  front  of  the  center  division,  where  the  firing  was  deafen- 
ing, and  there  to  silence  a  battery  playing  heavily  on  our  infantry.  This  was  soon 
done,  but  the  section  continued  to  work  the  guns  all  day,  under  fire,  until  dark, 
when,  having  tired  three  hundred  rounds,  the  ammunition  gave  out  and  a  gun  was 
ordered  to  be  fired  every  fifteen  minutes  during  the  night.  The  men  were  now 
tired,  hungry  and  without  cartridges,  and  were  relieved  by  the  First  Illinois  Bat- 
tery and  secured  needed  rest.  Next  day,  the  chests  were  filled,  the  men  fed.  and 
the  section  advanced  briskly  to  the  front,  but  firing  was  light.  About  3  P.  M..  the 
guns  were  ordered  to  the  left  to  cover  an  attempt  by  infantry  to  ford  the  bayou 
and  storm  the  position.  The  Sixth  Missouri  crossed  under  a  deadly  fire  and 
pressed  forward  till  checked  by  the  rebel  works,  too  high  to  scale,  and  soon  retired 
in  good  order.  The  enemy  was  now  receiving  re-enforcements,  and  the  command 
was  ordered  to  the  transports. 

In  the  campaign  against  Vicksburg,  the  Eighth  assisted  in  the  battles  of 
Grand  Gulf,  Black  Biver  Bridge,  Raymond,  Champion  Hill  and  in  the  rear  of 
Vicksburg.  For  service  rendered,  it  received  the  special  thanks  of  Gens.  Grant 
and  Sherman.  It  operated  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  Union  position  in  Steele's 
division,  Fifteenth  Army  Corps,  and  used  thirty-two-pound  Parrott  guns,  the 
heaviest  pieces  on  the  line. 

Vicksburg  having  surrendered,  the  Eighth  was  sent  to  Jackson  to  help  in  the 
movement  against  Johnson  ;  it  then  returned  to  the  former  city,  Avent  into  bar- 
racks and  remained  till  December,  1863.  It  went  with  Gen.  Sherman  on  the  expe- 
dition to  Meridian,  and,  on  its  return,  was  placed  on  duty  in  the  city,  where  it 
remained  until  the  spring  of  1864,  when  the  command  veteranized  and  visited  their 
homes.  They  set  out  on  their  return  on  April  4,  having  recruited  118  men  for  the 
battery.  Occasional  expeditions  occupied  the  Eighth  until  December  22,  1864, 
when  it  moved  with  an  expedition  to  the  central  part  of  the  State  to  destroy  the 
Central  Mississippi  Bailroad,  and  thereby  hinder  the  re-enforcement  of  Gen.  Hood, 
who  was  then  in  full  retreat  from  his  ill-advised  march  on  Nashville.  Forty  miles 
of  track,  three  locomotives  and  forty  cars,  loaded  with  rebel  cotton  and  corn,  were 
destroyed.  The  enemy  were  found  in  force  at  the  Black  Biver  Bridge,  and.  being 
assailed,  were  driven  from  strong  stockades  and  the  bridge  burned.  The  battery 
made  its  way  back  to  Yazoo  City  and  Vicksburg.  At  Yazoo  City,  the  enemy  had 
closed  in  and  nearly  surrounded  it  when  the  river  was  crossed  and  it  moved  down 
the  opposite  bank,  being  followed  and  under  fire  four  miles.  The  Eighth  Battery 
remained  at  Vicksburg  until  May  20,  1865,  at  Avhich  time  it  was  ordered  to 
Natchez,  where  it  performed  garrison  duty  until  the  last  of  June.  Again  it  was 
sent  to  Vicksburg  and  employed  on  provost  duty  up  to  the  last  of  July,  when  it 
was  ordered  to  Camp  Dennison,  Ohio,  and,  at  that  camp,  mustered  out  of  service 
August  9,  1865. 

Thus  briefly  have  we  outlined  the  movements,  and  placed  on  record  the  heroic 
actions,  of  organizations  which,  from  the  larger  number  of  Darke  County  soldiers 
enrolled  in  them,  presented  the  strongest  claims  to  detailed  notice. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  county  had  representatives  in  all  branches  of  the  serv- 
ice and  upon  every  notable  battle-field  of  the  war.  Their  record  is  stainless,  and 
in  many  adverse  situations  the}'  bore  themselves  with  honor.  It  is  easy  to  eulo- 
gize, but  it  is  seldom  that  it  has  worthier  theme. 

Fifteen  years  have  elapsed  since  the  men  came  home  bronzed  and  bearded  ; 
many  of  them  in  middle  age  constitute  the  best  citizens  of  the  county,  and  many 
are  enfeebled  by  the  exertions  made  in  their  early  manhood,  but  few  are  the  recipi- 
ents of  a  nation's  bounty. 

How  many  have  fallen  in  battle,  in  hospital,  by  ball  and  disease,  and  how 
many  have  been  "  mustered  out "  since  by  death. 

"On  fame's  eternal  camping-ground 
Their  silent  tents  are  spread, 
And  glory  guards  with  solemn  round 
The  bivouac  of  the  dead." 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  385 


PATTERSON  TOWNSHIP. 


To  the  northeast  and  in  close  proximity  to  the  site  of  old  Fort  Loramie,  and 
bounded  north  and  east  by  parts  of  Mercer,  Auglaize  and  Shelby,  is  situated 
Patterson  Township,  a  part  of  Darke  County  devoted  with  good  results  to  the 
interests  of  agriculture. 

Its  history  is  a  record  of  individual  exertion.  Orchards  and  groves  have 
been  made  to  alternate  with  fielus  of  corn  and  wheat.  Much  of  the  olden  time 
yet  remains  in  the  fields  of  woodland,  tracts  of  the  original  forest,  and  the  work  of 
reconstruction  still  proceeds.  Annually,  the  area  of  woodland  is  diminished  ;  the 
timber,  however,  is  no  more  gathered  in  windrows,  and  the  settlers  are  no  longer 
called  to  log-rollings.  A  chopper  or  two,  felling  the  trees  carefully,  cords  the  wood 
for  the  home  fire  or  the  city  market,  but  the  smaller  branches  feed  the  element  that 
once  consumed  the  finest  and  most  valuable  of  timber.  Much  of  the  lands  of 
Patterson  are  the  depository  of  the  golden  seed,  whence  the  landscape  is  clothed 
in  summer  green,  and  granaries  later  filled  with  corn  and  wheat. 

It  is  strictly  an  agricultural  section,  although  its  citizens  were  not  inferior  in 
soldierly  ability  during  the  momentous  years  of  the  civil  war.  Its  territory 
earlier  formed  the  northern  portion  of  Wayne  Township,  and,  while  so  constituted, 
the  first  settlement  was  made  in  1827  by  Isaac  Finkbone,  and  upon  the  adjacent 
section  a  man  named  Philip  Pitzenberger  erected  a  cabin,  and,  clearing  a  few  acres, 
lived  for  a  time  upon  the  land  as  a  squatter.  The  location  of  these  two  pioneer 
clearings  was  Sections  32  and  33. 

The  township  was  formed  in  1841,  and  its  original  boundary  is  described  as 
"  commencing  at  the  east  line  of  the  county,  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Section  33 
Township  1 1  north,  Range  4  east ;  thence  west  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Section 
35,  Township  12  north.  Range  3  east  (the  east  line  of  York  Township) ;  thence 
north  to  the  county  line  ;  thence  following  the  county  line  to  the  northeast  corner 
of  the  county  ;  thence  south  to  the  place  of  beginning." 

A  portion  of  the  township  was  taken  in  1848,  to  complete  the  area  of  Mercer 
County,  and  the  county  line  ceased  to  be  identical  with  that  of  the  Greenville 
treaty. 

Patterson  was  still  farther  limited  in  territory  during  the  same  year,  by  a 
transfer  to  Wabash  Township  of  Sections  2,  11,  14  and  23,  of  Township  12  north 
Range  3  east. 

The  population  in  1850  was  319,  and  this  had  increased  twenty  years  later  to 
978.  Soon  after  the  formation  of  the  township,  a  schoolhouse  was  erected  of  the 
old  log  pattern  on  Section  32,  and  a  man  named  A.  L.  Wilson  was  engaged  as  the 
first  schoolmaster.  Judgment  may  be  passed  upon  the  interest  attached  to  edu- 
cation by  the  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  of  the  319  inhabitants  of  1850,  there 
were  but  a  score  of  persons  over  twenty  years  of  age  who  could  neither  read  nor 
write.  Nine  years  subsequent  to  its  formation,  Patterson's  real  estate  was  valued 
at  $49,865.  There  were  57  improved  farms,  upon  which  there  were  1,624  acres  of 
improved  lands  and  4,028  of  unimproved.  The  cash  value  of  the  farms  was 
$48,470  ;  of  farming  implements,  $2,274  ;  and  of  stock,  $7,883.  Upon  the  farms 
were  127  horses,  136  cows,  10  yoke  of  oxen,  331  sheep,  and  672  swine.  There 
had  been  raised,  in  1849,  4,305  bushels  of  wheat,  some  rye,  5.225  bushels  of  corn, 
and  1,292  bushels  of  oats.  The  pasturage  and  the  industry  are  shown  by  the 
statement  of  7,010  pounds  of  butter  made.  Such  is  a  passing  glimpse  at  a  town- 
ship whose  present  status  establishes  a  continued  and  permanent  progress  from 
1840,  when  there  were  scarcely  a  dozen  inhabitants  in  the  region  at  a  time,  not 
even  midway  to  the  present.  Its  future  is  assured,  since  in  the  wealth  of  the  soil 
is  found  the  basis  of  all  real  and  substantial  strength,  whose  perpetuity  is  secured 
by  intellectual  culture  and  physical  exercise. 


386  HISTORY   OF    DARKE   COUNTY 

Turn  we  to  note  in  brief  a  tew  facts  pertaining  to  the  initiatory  settlement 
and  concurrent  events,  with  a  further  glance  at  consequent  social  progress. 

The  administration  of  justice  in  minor  courts  was  a  feature  of  the  early  day. 
A  suit  was  brought  in  Patterson  by  lsa;ie  Finkbone  against  Reason  R.  .Millet 
upon  a  book  account  kept  by  the  latter  for  the  former.  In  the  book  all  the  leaves 
containing  credits  in  favor  of  Finkbone  had  disappeared.  James  Patterson 
aeted  as  Constable.  The  ease  was  tried  before  William  J.  KuLdish,  the  first  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peaee  in  the  township,  and  interest  attaches  from  the  circumstance  that 
this  was  the  first  resort  to  legal  tribunal  for  redress  of  grievances  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. The  defense  employed  James  Brandon  as  counsel,  wdio  won  the  case 
on  good  legal  ground,  though  his  client  was  morally  in  error. 

The  Millers  became  obnoxious  to  the  community,  and  it  is  said  that  their  habi- 
tation was  destroyed,  and  they  themselves  finally  disappeared  from  this  vicinity. 

The  advantage  of  a  country  store  to  a  rural  community  and  the  chance  of  a 
livelihood  by  carrying  on  business  in  such  a  place  was  first  understood  b}r  Joseph 
Vanky,  who  opened  a  grocery  in  Woodland  a  short  time  after  it  was  laid  out. 
Through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  S.  A.  Greer,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  influential  resi- 
dents, a  post  office  was  established  at  this  same  place  some  time  before  the  civil 
war.  It  was  kept  in  his  house,  which  stands  a  half-mile  south  of  Woodland.  It 
was  removed  to  the  didders'  farmhouse,  Mr.  Childers  being  appointed  Postmas- 
ter, and  a  year  and  a  half  later  was  brought  back  to  Dr.  Greer's,  and  Abner  Clark 
became  Postmaster.  The  office  was  temporarily  discontinued  until  the  spring  of 
1879,  when  Willow  Dell  Office  was  created  and  located  at  Woodland,  with  John  C. 
Schilling,  Postmaster. 

Among  the  first  township  officers  may  be  named  Dr.  Greer,  Richard 
Mendenhall.  John  Puterbaugh,  Samuel  Day,  James  Davidson.  James  Patter- 
son, Anthoivy  Coble,  John  Deweere  and  Robert  Brandon.  Of  those  oldest 
settlers  who  have  died  may  be  mentioned  John  Day.  J.  P.  Puterbaugh,  J. 
Davidson,  S.  Day  and  R.  Mendenhall.  William  Russel  came  to  Piqua  from 
North  Carolina,  and  moved  into  Patterson  Townsiph  in  1834  or  1835.  and 
settled  on  forty  acres  of  Section  28.  He  had  a  son  Joseph,  now  deceased,  and 
the  place  is  now  owned  by  John  Piquenot.  Thomas  Mendenhall  moved  in  from 
Miami  Count}-  in  1835  or  1830,  and  located  near  the  northwest  corner  of  the  town- 
ship. Arphaxed  Julian,  of  Shelby  County,  settled  in  the  west  part  of  the  town- 
ship. James  Patterson,  Sr.,  father  of  him  who  gave  his  name  to  the  section,  came 
to  Ohio  in  1817  from  Westmoreland  County,  Penn.,  made  a  brief  stay  at  Lebanon. 
Warren  County,  then  came  to  Union,  and  a  year  later  entered  160  acres  south  of 
Webster,  on  the  Stillwater.  His  wife  died  in  1826,  and.  selling  his  land,  he  went 
back  to  Warren  County,  and  thence  returned  to  what  is  now  known  as  Patterson 
Township,  where  he  entered  eighty  acres  southeast  of  Woodland,  in  Section  28. 
Town  11,  Range  4  east,  being  the  east  half  of  the  northeast  quarter.  He  died  on 
this  farm  in  1855,  at  the  age  of  fifty-six  years.  His  first  marriage  was  to  Polly 
Mclntyre,  his  second  to  Catharine  Rudy.  There  were  fourteen  children  in  the 
two  families.  A  son.  James  Patterson,  is  owner  of  280  acres  in  Sections  '1-  and 
28,  adjoining  the  Shelby  County  line,  is  a  leading  citizen,  and  has  been  Justice  of 
the  Peace  for  a  number  of  years. 

The  land  in  Patterson  was  entered  principally  in  small  traets  of  forty  and 
eighty  acres,  but  there  have  been  among  the  settlers  large  landholders.  John 
Deweere  has  600  acres  after  Inning  disposed  of  as  much  in  farms  to  his  children. 
Nicholas  Plinney  has  about  500  ;  J.  Patterson,  having  sold  120.  has  280  acres  ; 
Peter  Shields  has  480  ;  Hamilton  Coble  has  ISO  ;  Anthony  Coble  has  disposed  of 
about  600  acres,  and  has  200  left ;  Henry  Starke  has  tOO  acres.  Seven  hundred 
and  fourteen  acres  was  entered  by  one  party,  and  John  Wood,  of  Chillicothe, 
entered  an  entire  section. 

The  southern  part  of  Patterson  is  rolling,  and  much  of  the  soil  is  light  clay. 
The  timber  is  beech,  sugar   maple  and  oak.     The  northern  part  is  a  darker  and 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  387 

stronger  soil,  bearing  more  of  lime,  sycamore  and  walnut.  There  is  moist,  cold 
land  in  the  north,  which  is  rapidly  being  improved  by  drainage.  The  hamlet  of 
"Woodland  is  on  the  watershed,  the  slope  being  southward  toward  the  Stillwater, 
and  northward  into  Mercer  County.  The  village  school  is  a  short  way  south  of 
the  place,  and  J.  B.  Martin,  the  present  teacher,  has  an  average  attendance  of  about 
thirty  pupils.  There  are  seven  school  districts,  having  six  frame  houses  and  one  of 
brick. 

No  railroads  traverse  the  township.  It  contains  three  churches.  The  Luth- 
eran, in  Woodland,  built  in  1865,  with  a  parsonage.  The  first  residence  for  the 
minister  was  a  log  house,  erected  in  1868,  the  present  is  a  frame.  The  first 
preacher  was  Rev.  Shaffer,  followed  by  Rev.  Framer,  Rev.  Suter,  and  he  by  the 
present  pastor,  Rev.  Leiderman.  A  Sabbath  school,  held  during  the  summer,  is 
largely  attended.  The  Pine  Church  (Christian),  is  located  two  and  a  half  miles 
north  of  Woodland,  on  the  Berlin  pike,  in  the  Coble  settlement.  The  house  was 
erected  in  1863.  Rev.  Richard  Brandon  was  the  first  minister,  succeeded  by  Abner 
Long,  and  he  by  Rev.  Butts.  Preaching  is  held  once  a  month.  The  membership 
has  been  as  high  as  forty.  The  Christians  are  now  engaged  in  building  a  church 
in  the  Speelman  settlement,  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  25,  Range  3.  A 
congregation  and  Sabbath  school  are  established  in  that  neighborhood.  Meetings 
are  held  at  the  house  of  John  Blotner,  and  in  the  schoolhouse  on  the  farm  of  A. 
Mendenhall,  part  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  24.  Services  and  Sabbath 
school  are  largely  attended.  The  people  of  Pleasant  Ridge  and  vicinity,  belonging 
to  the  United  Brethren,  have  Sabbath  school  in  the  house  on  the  northeast  corner 
of  the  farm  of  John  Long.  Church  services  are  held  once  in  three  weeks.  About 
thirty  pupils  attend  the  school,  of  which  Joseph  Wolf  is  the  Superintendent.  The 
Christian  denomination  held  religious  services  at  Grange  Hall  (formerly  a  school- 
house),  and  their  Sabbath  school  is  superintended  by  W.  W.  Richardson. 

The  Patrons  of  Husbandry  have  an  organization  in  this  township,  established 
in  1876,  with  a  membership  of  about  forty.  Mr.  Richardson,  above  named,  was 
the  first  Master. 

The  present  Township  Trustees  are  William  Hawk,  David  Speelman  and  J.  M. 
Simon.  The  Township  Clerk  is  F.  P.  Hawk.  Merchandise  is  sold  by  J.  C.  Shill- 
ing and  F.  P.  Hawk,  in  a  building  erected  for  the  purpose,  some  twelve  years  ago, 
by  G.  B.  Litman,  the  first  storekeeper  therein  and  the  present  owner  of  the  prem- 
ises. About  eighteen  years  ago,  a  blacksmith,  named  Henry  Howshilt,  located  in 
the  township  and  still  pursues  his  useful  and  laborious  calling. 

During  the  war  for  the  Union,  the  people  of  Patterson  were  prompt  and  patri- 
otic, their  quota  was  speedily  raised  and  the  draft,  obnoxious  and  dreaded,  had 
little  influence  with  them.  Although  late  of  settlement  and  remote  from  towns, 
the  present  of  Patterson  is  not  without  much  of  interest,  and  the  time  approaches 
when  it  will  stand  well  among  the  leading  townships  of  the  county. 


WABASH  TOWNSHIP. 

The  township  is  located  upon  the  north  line  of  Darke  County,  being  the  third 
east  from  the  Indiana  line.  It  is  in  Township  12,  Range  3  east,  with  Sections  1, 12, 
13  and  24  of  Township  14,  Range  2  east.  Formerly,  it  extended  two  miles  farther 
north  to  the  old  Indiana  boundary  line  running  from  Fort  Recover}'  to  Fort  Lor- 
amie.  The  reduction  in  area  was  caused  b}*  the  assignment  of  this  and  other 
lands  of  Darke  to  Mercer,  on  the  formation  of  Auglaize.  It  is  situated  upon  an 
elevated  plateau  or  table  land,  being  nearly  700  feet  above  Cincinnati.  The  north 
part  of  the  township  has  a  deep,  dark,  loamy  soil,  well  adapted  to  raising  corn  and 
grain.  The  south  part  is  a  light  soil,  underlaid  with  a  stiff  clay  subsoil,  producing 
heavy  crops  of  wheat  and  other  grains.  Forty-six  bushels  of  wheat  to  an  acre 
were  raised  in  the  year  1870.     The  township  is  well  calculated  for  stock  raising. 


388  HISTORY   OF    DARKE   COUNTV 

Originally,  a  sturdy  growth  of  timber  covered  every  acre,  but  now  about  two- 
thirds  of  the  extent  is  cleared — the  greater  part  of  which  is  cultivated.  A  great 
deal  of  tile  has  been  put  down,  and,  though  level  and  apparently  low,  the  drainage 
is  sufficient  for  successful  culture  except  in  unusually  wet  seasons.  Attention  is 
beginning  to  be  paid  to  the  improvement  of  stock.  Mr.  John  Dodds  has  taken 
especial  interest  in  this  particular,  and  as  a  result,  it  will  not  be  many  years  before 
the  farmers  of  Wabash  will  be  of  the  foremost  in  the  county  as  stock-raisers. 
The  farm  of  Mr.  Dodds  lies  parti}*  in  Allen,  and  comprises  about  500  acres,  with 
good  buildings  and  the  machinery  now  in  use.  Originally  the  farms  in  this  town- 
ship were  large,  much  of  the  land  being  entered  in  quarter,  third  and  half  sections. 
William  A.  Davison  and  Nimrod  Ross,  brothers-in-law.  in  the  spring  of  1838, 
bought  together  the  west  half  of  the  southwest  quarter,  Section  12,  the  east  half  of 
southeast  quarter,  Section  11,  the  northwest  quarter  and  west  half  of  northeast 
quarter  of  Section  12,  and  sold  this  body  of  land  on  October  23  following,  to  Har- 
monious Shook  for  $1,800.  In  accord  with  the  results  of  land  ownership  in  this 
county,  successive  sales  have  been  made  and  a  number  of  good  farms  have  been 
formed  from  this  tract.  It  is  reported  that  the  first  settlement  of  Wabush  Town- 
ship was  in  1832,  and  Jesse  Hill  is  spoken  of  as  the  pioneer.  He  was  followed  by 
Isaac  Finkbone,  Harmon,  Henry,  Peter  and  Elijah  Shook,  A.  D.  Birt,  J.  M.  Hous- 
ton, Samuel  Hays  and  Justin  Skinner.  The  Shooks  and  Birt  were  from  Greene 
County,  Ohio,  Houston  and  Hays  from  Warren  County.  Ohio,  and  Skinner  from 
New  York.  The  township  was  organized  in  1840  with  sixteen  voters  within  its 
limits — all  of  whom  voted  the  same  ticket  in  the  exciting  election  of  that  year. 
The  pioneer  Justice  of  the  Peace  was  Elijah  Shook,  who  held  that  position  twenty- 
one  consecutive  years,  and  until  his  demise.  J.  M.  Houston  was  the  first  Town- 
ship Clerk  and  the  first  Postmaster.  At  the  time  of  its  organization  but  one  road 
was  established  within  its  limits,  and  that  one  was  nothing  else  than  a  bridge  path. 
In  1841,  what  is  known  as  the  Greenville  and  Celina  road  was  surveyed  by  John 
Devor,  Si'.,  and  established  and  opened  soon  after. 

The  earl}'  settlers  had  their  full  share  of  hardships,  privations  and  adventures. 
Mills  were  distant,  roads  almost  impassable,  and  often  the  settler,  not  so  very  hardy 
after  all,  was  placed  on  short  allowance  for  bread  until  the  two  or  three  days'  trip 
to  the  mill  could  be  made.  Game  was  abundant,  and  the  trusty  rifle  never  failed 
to  keep  the  table  supplied  with  choice  venison  or  wild  turkey ;  indeed  no  one  thought  of 
going  even  to  a  neighbor's  house  without  his  rifle  or  shot-gun.  Much  of  the  land 
being  owned  by  non-residents,  the  actual  settlers  often  called  upon  the  pioneers  to 
assist  in  finding  them  lands  and  corners.  Foremost  among  the  experts  of  this  busi- 
ness were  Isaac  Finkbone  and  J.  M.  Houston — either  of  whom  could  find  any 
section  line  or  corner  within  a  radius  of  seven  miles  from  his  home. 

Working  bees  were  very  common.  Among  these  were  house-raisings,  log- 
rollings, rail-makings,  etc.,  among  the  men.  and  quiltings  and  comfort-knottings 
among  the  women.  At  these  gatherings,  everybody  within  five  miles  was  invited, 
and  invariably  went ;  and  the  amount  of  work  accomplished  would  surprise  the 
present  generation.  Ten  to  fifteen  acres  were  often  rolled  and  log-heaps  fired  dur- 
ing the  same  day.  Large  log  houses  were  raised  and  roofed,  and  sometimes 
floored,  in  a  day.  Often  would  live  to  seven  thousand  rails  be  made  during  a  day 
by  the  men.  while  the  women  would  finish  one  or  two  quilts;  and  most  of  the 
night  was  then  given  to  the  merry  dance,  then  trudging  homeward  through  water 
and  mud  at  early  dawn,  or.  perhaps,  if  desirous  of  putting  on  style,  some  stalwart 
swain  having  brought  along  his  horse,  would  take  his  ladylove  on  behind  him  to 
traverse  the  woods,  parting  the  brush  and  leaping  logs  until  arrived  at  home. 

The  road  surveyed  by  John  Devor,  in   1841,  soon  became  the  favorite  route 
of  travel  between  Greenville  and  Celina.     As  the  counties  of  Darke  and  Mercer 
were  in  the  same  judicial  district,   and  as  the  only  mode  of  travel   was  on   horse 
back,  at  the  times  of  court  at  either  Greenville  or  Celina,  squads  of  lawyers  could 
be  seen  wending  their  way.  single  file,  to  attend  the  sessions.     The  residence  of  J. 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  389 

M.  Houston  was  midway  between  the  two  towns,  and  it  became  a  regular  stopping 
place  for  dinner.  If  the  path  was  good,  the  time  was  good ;  but  more  frequently 
the  trip  took  two  days,  and  this  house  was  the  lodgings  for  the  night.  Among 
these  pioneer  legal  lights  were  Judges  Haines  and  Wilson,  and  Messrs.  Bell,  Demp- 
sey  and  Knox.  Those  living  no  doubt  recollect  the  genial  hospitality,  the  corn 
bread,  fat  venison,  social  chat,  and  last — not  least — the  ingenious  contrivance  for 
bedding  fifteen  to  twenty  persons  in  a  log  cabin  in  size  18x22  feet.  Squire  Hous- 
ton has  been  in  public  life  in  Warren  County  for  many  years,  and  has  taken  great 
interest  in  public  affairs.  As  at  this  time  there  was  no  mail  route,  he  availed  him- 
self of  the  lawyers'  presence  to  "  post  up,"  and  converse  was  often  maintained  till 
far  into  the  night.  Of  those  present  at  the  organization,  and  voting  at  the  first 
election,  but  one  remains — Orrin  Skinner.  Thomas  Birt  is  the  oldest  resident, 
but  was  not  twenty-one  at  that  time.  The  descendants  of  the  Shook  and  Houston 
families  are  yet  living  in  the  township,  and  enjoying  the  fruits  of  their  early  hai'd- 
ships  and  toil,  and  man}'  a  tale  of  the  early  day  ma}'  be  heard  among  them. 
There  are  six  school  districts  in  Wabash  Township,  and  as  many  brick  school- 
houses,  ranging  in  value  from  $800  to  $1,200  each.  The  interest  taken  in  educa- 
tional matters,  and  the  liberal  provision  made  for  schools,  augrs  well  for  the 
future  intellectual  status  of  Wabash.  The  first  schoolhouse  was  built  in  the 
spring  of  184-1,  in  the  E.  S.  Shook  neighborhood,  on  Section  13.  The  first  teacher 
in  this  house  was  Elijah  Raines,  who  came  from  Greene  County.  The  first 
church  was  the  Methodist  Episcopal,  built  of  logs,  in  1844,  in  the  Shook  settle- 
ment. A  second  building,  of  the  same  material,  was  built  in  the  fall  of  1848,  in 
the  same  localit}'.  There  was  no  formal  dedication  of  the  former,  and  it  is  a  mat- 
ter of  doubt  whether  there  was  to  the  latter ;  but  services  were  occasionally  held 
in  it  by  Rev.  Harmount. 

In  1870.  a  frame  church  was  erected,  the  third  in  this  place ;  and  this  was 
duly  consecrated  by  Rev.  Wycke.  During  the  spring  of  1876,  the  erection  of  a 
meeting-house  was  contracted  for  by  A.  R.  Catterell,  at  North  Star.  On  its  comple- 
tion, it  was  dedicated  by  Rev.  R.  D.  Oldfield.  assisted  by  Rev.  T.  D.  Howe.  This  was 
during  the  time  when  Rev.  M.  Omerod  was  on  the  Dawn  Circuit.  There  is  a  Christian 
Church  in  what  is  called  the  Holsapple  settlement,  on  the  Wabash,  north  of  the 
center  of  Section  12.  about  two  and  one-half  miles  from  North  Star.  It  is  a  frame, 
and  was  built  in  1871. 

In  the  line  of  manufacture  there  are  two  tile  factories,  one  operated  by  Gil- 
bert &  Trissell,  formerly  by  Harvey  Burns  and  Benjamin  Gilbert,  and  the  other  by 
Ephraim  Trissell  and  Alvin  Jones.  A  saw-mill  was  erected  at  North  Star  in  1852, 
by  John  and  David  Trissell.  To  this  mill,  grist  works  were  added  in  1858  by 
Stephen  J.  Houston.  The  property  is  now  owned  by  Andrew  Alexander. 
Another  mill  stood  a  half-mile  east  of  North  Star.  It  was  built  b}*  David  Tris- 
sell and  was  burned  down  in  1878.  The  establishment  of  mail  routes  gave 
employment  to  Freeman  Whittaker,  who  was  the  first  to  carry  the  mail  in 
Wabash.  In  accord  with  the  custom  and  necessity  of  the  times,  small  cemeteries 
were  laid  out  adjacent  the  churches  ;  there  were  three  in  the  township,  located 
respectively  at  Shook's  Chapel,  Holsapple's  and  at  Perrysville. 

North  Star  is  the  principal  village  in  Wabash,  and  stands  one-fourth  mile 
west  of  the  center  of  the  township,  and  in  the  center  north  and  south.  It  was 
laid  out  in  1852.  It  is  distant  from  Berlin  ten  miles,  from  Rossville  six,  from 
Celina  seventeen,  and  from  Greenville  eighteen.  The  first  sale  of  lots  was  made 
by  H.  Puterbaugh  from  Section  17.  Sales  were  also  made  by  D.  H.  T.  Sullow  from 
Section  9,  and  by  S.  J.  Houston  out  of  Section  8.  None  have  been  sold  from 
Section  16,  of  which  Mrs.  Myra  Wallace  owns  an  eighth,  and  upon  which  she  has 
a  fine  dwelling.  On  the  corner  section  opposite  is  a  general  store  building  kept 
by  Peter  Groff,  and  built  in  1852  by  William  Edwards,  who  put  in  the  first  stock 
of  goods.  It  has  changed  proprietors  a  number  of  times  in  the  interim  from 
Edwards'  till  Groff's  time,  and  both  building  and  lot  belong  to  the   Campbell 


390  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

heirs.  The  church  here,  as  stated,  was  begun  in  1876,  but  not  finished  until 
recently.  A  blacksmith  named  William  Pierson  built  and  operated  a  shop  at  the 
village  in  1860.  The  saw-mill  previously  noted  does  an  extensive  business.  The 
population  of  North  Star  is  about  one  hundred  and  fift}'. 

The  following  are  the  statistics  of  the  township  for  1879 :  Wheat,  1,280 
acres,  19,463  bushels;  rye,  36  acres,  405  bushels;  buckwheat,  14  acres,  204 
bushels ;  oats,  644  acres,  20,806  bushels  ;  barley,  9  acres,  101  bushels ;  corn, 
2.212  acres,  23,350  bushels  ;  meadow,  275  acres,  274  tons ;  clover,  278  acres,  203 
tons,  30  bushels  seed  and  ten  acres  plowed  under  ;  flax,  103  acres,  966  bushels ; 
potatoes,  564  acres,  9,004  bushels;  tobacco,  9  acres,  9,160  pounds;  butter, 
19,415  pounds;  sorghum,  43  acres,  3,819  gallons  sirup;  maple  sugar,  40  pounds  ; 
bees  (hives),  83,  1,800  pounds;  sweet  potatoes,  116  bushels;  orchards,  144 
acres.  The  total  of  lands  in  Wabash  is  10,550  acres,  of  which  5,918  are  culti- 
vated, 62  in  pasture,  4,275  in  woods,  and  295  in  waste.  Considering  lateness  in 
settlement,  difficulties  in  the  way  and  distance  from  market,  the  record  of  the 
past  and  of  the  present  give  encouraging  promise  for  the  future. 


ALLEN   TOWNSHIP. 

Allen  was  taken  from  the  north  end  of  Brown  Township  in  March,  1839,  and 
contained  all  of  Townships  14  and  15  north,  of  Range  2  east,  except  one  tier  of 
sections  from  the  east  side  of  each.  In  1848,  Township  15  was  thrown  into  Mer- 
cer County.  The  general  surface  of  Allen  is  rolling,  and  occasional  hills  are  seen 
along  the  Wabash  and  Stillwater  streams — the  first  named  enters  the  township 
near  the  extreme  northwestern  corner,  and  flows  in  a  general  southeast  course  to 
the  southeast  corner  of  Section  15,  two  miles  north  of  Rossville,  then  due  north- 
east to  Section  11,  where  it  enters  Wabash  Township.  The  second  rises  on  the 
L.  M.  Turner  place,  southwest  quarter  Section  17,  and  runs  southeast,  crosses  the 
pike  a  half-mile  north  of  Rossville,  keeps  the  same  course  a  distance,  reaches, 
finally,  the  southern  line  of  the  township,  and  enters  Brown.  The  soil  is  dark 
and  rich  in  the  lowlands,  but  the  clay  predominates  in  the  uplands. 

At  the  present  time,  about  one-third  of  the  eastern  portion  of  the  township  is 
timbered,  which  increases  to  a  half  in  the  western  and  northwestern  parts.  There 
are  four  saw-mills  in  almost  constant  operation.  There  are  Titus'  mill,  close  to 
the  county  line,  five  miles  north  of  Rossville  ;  Rodehammel's  large  steam-mill, 
two  and  a  half  miles  north  of  the  same  place,  and  Sutherland's  mill,  one  and  a 
half  miles  east  of  the  steam-mill.  These  mills  are  rapidly  reducing  the  quantity 
of  timber  suitable  for  the  various  kinds  of  lumber.  The  township  is  well  supplied 
with  roads.  Almost  every  section  line  is  either  a  county  road  or  a  pike.  No 
railroad  touches  the  township.  The  houses  are  now  mostly  frame  buildings,  but 
there  are  a  number  of  brick  dwellings.  Many  of  the  better  class  of  residences 
are  seen.  Farms  are  about  on  an  average  with  those  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
county,  generally. 

The  Irelands  (Ephraim  and  Aaron)  were  the  first  settlers  in  Allen.  They  set- 
tled on  Section  34,  just  south  of  where  Rossville  now  is,  on  what  is  now  known  as 
the  John  Hagerman  place.  Others  of  the  pioneers  were  George  Reigel,  with  his 
sons  John,  David,  Jacob  and  Jonathan  ;  Samuel  Zerby,  Samuel  Aspaugh,  Landis 
Light,  John  Hagerman,  Matthias  Barnhart,  Francis  Jenkinson,  Henry  Brown  ;  also 
James  Cochran,  who  was  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  township. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  built,  during  the  year  1840,  on  land  since  owned  by 
Joseph  Bingham,  on  Section  30.  The  pioneer  church  was  erected,  in  1854,  by  the 
Methodists,  on  the  line  between  Sections  29  and  32,  two  miles  west  of  Rossville, 
on  the  present  road  to  Lightsville.  In  1855.  a  church  was  built  by  the  German 
Lutheran  denomination  on  the  farm  of  Jacob  Zerby,  a  little  more  than  half  a  mile 
farther  west  of   Rossville  than  the  other.     The  first  sermons  preached   in  the 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  391 

township  were  by  Evangelical  ministers  in  private  houses.  The  first  preacher  was 
Bishop  John  Seibert.  In  the  Methodist  Church,  the  pioneer  was  Rev.  T.  Heistand. 
The  United  Brethren  have  a  church  five  miles  northeast  of  Rossville,  near  the 
Meisse  property.  The  plans  have  been  made  and  the  money  subscribed  for  a  new 
brick  church  at  Rossville.  It  is  to  be  built  by  the  United  Brethren,  and  will  cost 
about  $1,200. 

There  are  nine  schoolhouses  in  the  township,  five  are  brick,  four  are  frame,  and 
have  an  average  seating  capacity  of  forty-five.  Rossville,  a  village  of  recent  date, 
was  laid  out  by  John  G.  Ross,  in  1868,  from  a  part  of  eighty  acres  owned  by  him 
and  Robert  Ross  laid  off  a  few  lots  adjacent  to  the  plat,  from  his  farm.  During 
the  year,  a  village  store  was  started  by  Solomon  Frank,  and  a  post  office  established. 
Two  years  prior  to  this,  a  blacksmith  named  John  Clapper  had  built  a  shop,  and 
accommodated  the  farmers  with  a  place  where  tools  could  be  repaired  and  horses 
shod. 

The  products  of  the  township  are  those  usual  to  this  section.  Of  these,  corn 
is  the  staple;  in  1879.2,111  acres  were  planted,  and  75,232  bushels  produced; 
1.170  acres  of  wheat  yielded  18,390  bushels  ;  643  in  oats  produced  18,962  bushels  : 
91  acres  in  potatoes  yielded  6,086  bushels  ;  21,352  pounds  of  butter  were  made, 
4,738  gallons  of  sirup.  The  waste  lands  number  but  45  acres  ;  the  cultivated, 
5,454  ;  the  pasture,  193,  and  the  wood  land  6,095  ;  the  number  of  acres  owned  is 
11,757.  Some  few  sheep  are  kept;  but,  as  seen,  the  grains  are  heavily  raised  and 
much  of  the  profit  from  farming  are  derived  from  the  fattening  and  sale  of  hogs. 
The  amount  of  fruit  produced  is  small ;  attention  has  not  been  directed  that  way. 


MISSISSINAWA  TOWNSHIP. 

Township  14,  Range  1,  was  a  part  of  Jackson  Township  previous  to  1839, 
when  it  was  taken  from  the  north  end  and  formed  into  a  township  and  designated 
as  above.  It  included  all  of  Township  14,  Range  1,  except  the  north  tier  of  sec- 
tions, which  were  then  included  in  Gibson  Township.  April  12,  1848,  when  Gib- 
son was  thrown  into  Mercer  County,  this  tier  of  sections  was  then  taken  into 
Ihe  township.  Mississinawa  is  five  miles  wide  east  and  west,  and  six  miles  long 
from  north  to  south,  and  is  absolutely  regular  in  outline. 

It  derived  its  name  from  its  principal  stream — the  Mississinawa  Creek,  which 
rises  near  the  center  of  the  township,  runs  southeasterly  just  over  into  the  edge  of 
Allen  Township,  then  southwesterly,  crossing  the  pike  nearly  half-way  from  Rose 
Hill  to  Lightsville,  and  thence  in  a  general  course  a  little  north  of  south  of  west 
to  the  county  line,  in  the  northern  part  of  Section  30,  one  and  three-fourths  miles 
north  of  Jackson  Township  line. 

The  surface  is  generally  level,  except  the  northwest  portions,  which  are  some- 
what inclined  to  be  hilly.  The  soil  is  warm  and  strong,  and  along  the  creek  bottom 
is  probably  as  productive  as  any  other  section  of  the  county.  About  one-third  of 
the  surface  of  this  township  is  timber-land  with  a  fine  growth  of  oak,  ash,  elm, 
hickory,  sugar-maple  and  beech.  Around  the  pleasant  village  of  Rose  Hill  there 
is  a  greater  predominance  of  yellowish  clay  in  the  soil,  and  the  beech  is  found  in 
the  greatest  numbers. 

The  days  of  discomfort  have  passed  into  forgetfulness,  and  the  farmers  to-day 
improve  and  enjoy  what  their  predecessors  toiled  and  suffered  to  make  habitable. 
The  old  settlers'  farms  are  under  a  good  state  of  improvement,  and,  as  a  rule,  are 
free  from  incumbrances.  Crops  of  all  kinds  average  well.  A  great  deal  of  tile 
has  been  laid,  and  much  excellent  land  rendered  available  to  tillage  by  thorough 
drainage. 

•  The  pioneer  settler  in  this  township  was  Philip  Replogle,  who  located  in  the 
year  1833,  on  the  land  since  owned  by  Jacob  Replogle,  half  a  mile  east  of  Rose 
Hill.     In  1835,  Joseph  and  William  Replogle  settled  near  the  village.     Other  of 


392  HISTORY    (>F    DARKE    COUNTY. 

the  earl}-  settlers  were  John  B.  Anderson,  Samuel  C.  Carter.  David  Brooks.  John 
A.  McKibhen,  Hugh  McKibben,  William  Van  Kirk,  William  B.  Light.  Francis 
Whitaker,  E.  H.  Fisher  and  Mahlon  Peters. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  built  on  the  land  of  Caroline  Grissom,  the  date  of 
its  erection  not  known.  The  first  church  was  erected  by  the  Methodists  in  1851, 
on  land  then  owned  by  Samuel  C.  Carter,  and  situated  one  and  a  half  miles  east 
of  the  southwest  corner  of  the  township,  on  the  line  between  .Jackson  and  Missis 
sinewa  Townships.  Samuel  Carter  was  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the 
township. 

Rose  Hill  is  located  one  mile  west  of  the  eastern  line  of  the  township  and 
three  miles  north  at  the  corners  of  Sections  14,  15,  22  and  23.  and  was  laid  out  in 
1852.  The  village  of  Lightsville  was  laid  out  by  William  B.  Light,  in  1874.  It 
is  located  on  Section  26,  just  within  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  township,  one  and 
a  half  miles  from  the  southeastern  corner.  It  has  a  population  of  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty. 

This  village  has  a  fine  schoolhouse  that  will  seat  eighty  pupils.  It  is  a  new 
building,  recently  erected  at  a  cost  of  about  $1,200.  A  saw-mill  was  put  up  in  the 
southwestern  part  of  the  town  by  A.  R.  Crumrine.  The  mill  burned  down  in  1808. 
Another  and  the  present  one  was  built  in  the  summer  of  1873.  by  William  S. 
Light. 

JACKSON    TOWNSHIP. 

The  township  of  Jackson  cannot  claim  great  antiquity,  as  compared  with  its 
older  sisters,  consequently  its  history  deals  more  particularly  with  events  more 
nearly  modern,  and  whose  active  influence  are  still  being  felt. 

The  northern  part  is  comparatively  level,  with  a  gentle  slope  toward  the  Mis 
sissinewa  River.  The  soil  is  mainly  a  dark  loam,  very  productive.  Though  the 
lands  lie  low  in  places,  extensive  drainage  and  tiling  are  rapidly  making  them 
available,  and  in  a  few  years  these  tracts  will  have  become  the  garden  spots  of  the 
township. 

The  timber  in  this  section  is  oak,  ask,  hickory,  elm,  etc..  with  originalh*  a  fine 
growth  of  walnut,  of  which  little  now  remains.  In  the  central  part  of  the  town- 
ship, the  surface  is  more  uneven,  but  may  be  characterized  as  undulating,  rather 
than  hilly,  with  a  tendenc}'  to  clay  soil  in  the  more  elevated  portions.  This  is  the 
upland  section  of  the  township.  Beech  is  the  predominating  timber  in  this  part 
of  Jackson,  followed,  in  order  of  abundance,  by  the  sugar  maple  and  shell-bark 
hickory.  Southward,  the  surface  is  still  more  rolling,  the  soil  lighter,  warmer  and 
very  fertile  in  the  depressions.  Originally  there  was  much  poplar  here,  but  the 
demand  for  this  timber  for  lumber  has  exhausted  the  supply,  and  very  few  trees 
now  remain. 

James  Marquis  was  the  first  settler  in  the  township.  He  came  in  1830, 
accompanied  by  his  family,  from  the  Alleghany  Ridge,  Virginia.  He  was  a  stal- 
wart among  pioneers,  being  of  powerful  frame  and  of  full  300  pounds  weight. 
Uniting  robust  health  with  this  strong  frame,  he  was  the  ideal  of  the  pioneer, 
ranging  the  wood  for  game  or  felling  the  giant  monarchs  of  the  forest  with  swift 
and  heavy  strokes. 

In  1831,  his  brother.  William  K.  Marquis,  removing  from  the  old  home,  joined 
him  in  the  woods  of  Jackson,  and  for  two  years,  or  until  1833.  these  were  the  only 
two  families  in  the  township,  though  there  were  four  or  five  cabins  about  two  miles 
distant,  in  the  Creviston  neighborhood.  Washington  Township.  Kidd  Marquis 
was  born  in  1794,  served  during  the  war  of  1812.  removed  to  Jackson,  as  said, 
where  he  died  in  1858.  His  wife,  in  her  eighty-sixth  year,  is  healthy  and  active, 
makes  journeys  of  several  miles  on  foot,  and  possesses  her  faculties  unimpaired. 
She  is  a  worthy  type  of  the  settler's  wife,  having  raised  a  family  of  nine  children, 
now  grown  to  maturity  and  filling  honorable  positions  in   life — a  marked  contrast 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE   COUNTY.  393 

this  to  the  feeble  health  of  many  modern  matrons  with  their  one  or  two  children.  In 
1831.  a  man  named  Burns  moved  in,  upon  the  Reeves  Hand  place,  between  Union  City 
and  Hillgrove,  on  the  bank  of  Dismal  Creek.  In  1833.  Frederick  Roe  came  from 
Fayette  County  and  located  upon  land  adjoining  the  Marquis  clearing  on  the  west, 
a  portion  of  which  is  now  included  in  the  Union  City  incorporation. 

•■  Pioneer  "  Jesse  Grey  settled  one  and  one-fourth  miles  east  of  Union  City, 
on  the  Greenville  pike  of  to-day,  at  an  early  da}-,  and  by  some  it  has  been  claimed 
that  himself  and  family  were  the  first  in  the  township,  but  his  original  location 
was  just  across  the  line,  in  Washington  Township.  Grey  was  naturally  kind  of 
heart,  but  cherished  a  deep  antipath}*  toward  the  Indians,  and  it  was  claimed  by 
others  and  admitted  by  himself,  that  he  shot  them  on  sight,  whenever  possible,  in 
revenge  for  terrible  wrongs  inflicted  on  his  ancestors  years  before. 

It  is  related  by  Dr.  W.  J.  Stewart,  who,  while  on  a  journey  to  Adams  County, 
Ind.,  in  1859.  called  at  the  log  cabin  of  Mr.  Grey,  who  had  removed  thither  and 
settled  near  Buena  Vista,  that  he  found  the  old  gentleman,  now  over  eighty  years 
of  age,  living  with  his  third  wife,  and  the  father  of  a  bright  little  lad  of  some 
eight  years.  Conversation  turning  upon  marksmanship  with  the  rifle,  the  old 
man  spoke  of  having  shot  a  deer  the  day  before  from  his  cabin  door.  He  then 
took  a  target  about  an  inch  square,  and  sent  it  out  by  his  little  boy  to  a  tree  just 
one  hundred  and  ten  yards  distant.  Standing  at  the  cabin  door  he  discharged 
several  balls  into  the  very  center  of  the  mark  without  a  rest,  a  feat  for  which  he 
might  well  feel  pride. 

On  one  occasion,  he  came  upon  an  Indian,  between  whom  and  himself  there 
existed  a  special  enmity.  Neither  had  the  advantage,  and  they  agreed  to  stand 
side  by  side,  discharge  their  rifles  and  walk  to  some  settlement.  On  the  way  to  a 
clearing  the  Indian  spoke  of  thirst,  and  both  kneeled  down  to  drink.  Grey  left  his 
companion  at  the  creek,  and  although  he  never  confessed  the  murder,  it  was  left 
to  be  inferred  that  he  did  kill  the  Indian  at  the  creek. 

We  are  told  that  about  1833,  there  were  three  settlements  formed  within  the 
present  limits  of  the  township,  viz.  :  One  about  three  miles  from  a  road  running 
from  Greenville  to  the  trading-posts  of  one  Courier,  now  known  as  the  Greenville 
pike,  consisting  of  the  families  of  William  Parent.  Tobias  and  Abraham  Miller, 
John  Armstrong  and  George  Elston.  a  single  man  ;  a  second  was  in  the  south- 
west portion  of  the  township,  and  composed  of  the  families  of  John  Woods,  Mar- 
quis and  Roe  ;  and  the  third  in  the  northeastern  part  of  Jackson,  comprising  the 
families  of  Richard,  John  and  Jacob  Strait,  Gilbert  Vail  and  John  Wright.  These 
settlements  having  rapidly  increased,  the  people  realized  the  necessity  of  some 
kind  of  organization  by  means  of  which  they  would  be  enabled  to  rule  themselves. 
Therefore,  in  1833,  a  petition  was  presented  to  the  proper  authorities,  praying  for  a 
township  formation.  Thereupon  the  court  appointed  John  Armstrong  Justice  of 
the  Peace,  and  William  Parent,  Constable,  to  serve  until  the  regular  township 
election,  which  took  place  in  the  following  spring,  resulting  in  the  election  of 
Armstrong  to  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and,  Parent  refusing  to  be  a  can- 
didate, Samuel  Dennison  was  chosen  Constable. 

It  seems  that  on  organization  Jackson  Township  contained  Townships  13,  14 
and  15  of  Range  1.  which  were  then  embraced  within  the  limits  of  Washington 
Township.  In  June,  1836,  Township  15  and  the  north  tier  of  sections  of  Town- 
ship 14  were  detached  from  Jackson  and  named  Gibson  Township.  Three  }~ears 
later,  in  March,  the  remainder  of  Township  14  was  formed  into  Mississinawa 
Township.  Following  formation,  the  settlement  of  Jackson  continued  by  the  entry 
of  lands,  and  the  increase  of  clearings.  In  1834,  Hezekiah  Fowler  arrived  with 
his  family  from  Maryland.  He  hastily  put  up  a  log  shed,  on  the  prevailing  plan 
of  a  "  sugar  camp,"  that  is,  with  an  open  front,  and  in  this  rude  covering  passed 
the  winter.  In  1835,  Matthias  Sawyer  entered  land  where  the  Archard  place  now 
is,  north  of  town.  James  Marquis,  above  referred  to  as  the  pioneer  of  Jackson, 
had  three  sons,  Henry,  William  and  Lewis.     The  former  inhabits  the  old  homestead 


394  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

on  Grey's  branch.  Lewis  lives  a  short  distance  south  of  Union  City.  Ind. 
William  moved  to  Iowa,  in  1858,  and  died  there.  The  elder  Marquis  was  a 
Methodist  local  preacher,  and  a  well-educated  man  for  one  who  had  gained  his 
knowledge  by  self-application.  He  gave  his  attention  to  medicine,  and  became  in 
time  a  very  good  doctor.  Although  a  Virginian,  he  was  a  notable  Abolitionist, 
and  spoke  upon  the  subject  in  both  Ohio  and  Indiana,  being  at  times  subjected  to 
vituperation  and  personal  abuse,  which  he  was  not  backward  in  resenting. 

William  Dennison  was  born  in  Washington  Township,  and  came  into  Jackson 
in  1833;  settled  four  miles  northeast  of  Union  City,  where  he  entered  eighty  acres 
of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  14.  He  worked  at  $7  per  month,  and  split 
rails  at  25  cents  a  hundred,  to  secure  mone}"  to  pay  for  his  farm.  He  had  seven 
children,  and  died  April  19,  1853. 

Isaiah  Pickett  and  wife  moved  from  South  Carolina  to  Washington  Township, 
in  1836,  and  "  squatted"  on  land  nearFlory's,  on  Greenville  Creek  ;  later  he  moved 
to  Hillgrove,  and  built  a  small  house  just  east  of  the  Methodist  Church,  where  he 
remained  a  few  years,  and  later,  moved  to  land  between  Hillgrove  and  Union  City. 
He  died  in  March,  1850. 

When  the  township  was  first  settled,  the  country  was  a  dense  forest.  Wolves 
began  their  dismal  howling  about  dark  and  kept  it  up  for  hours.  Wild  turkeys 
would  come  within  the  clearings  to  pick  up  food,  and  it  was  a  common  practice  to 
leave  the  door  of  the  corncrib  open,  and  sometimes  two  or  three  birds  would  be 
caught  at  once  in  this  way. 

There  was  no  outlet  from  the  clearings  but  by  blazed  paths  through  the  inter- 
minable woods.  For  the  accommodation  of  the  settlements,  a  petition  was  pre- 
sented to  the  County  Commissioners,  asking  for  the  establishment  of  a  road  run- 
ning from  a  point  on  the  Greenville  and  Mississinewa  pike  in  the  southwestern 
part  of  the  township,  in  a  northeasterly  direction,  intersecting  the  Greenville  and 
Fort  Recovery  road,  where  it  crosses  the  Stillwater,  and  this  road,  duly  established, 
was  the  first  highway  located  and  cleared  by  the  people  of  Jackson  Township. 

The  first  church  in  the  township  was  erected  by  the  Methodists,  on  the  land 
of*  John  Woods,  now  owned  by  Jacob  Darlinger,  and  is  still  standing.  The  United 
Brethren  erected  a  chapel  near  the  center  of  the  township  on  the  Teegarden  pike. 
It  is  a  frame  building  in  which  Rev.  Keester  holds  alternating  services,  the  other 
point  being  Union  City.  The  Christian  denomination  hold  meetings  in  the  school- 
house,  two  miles  north  of  the  Huntsbarger  corners.  Revs.  Alonzo  Laten  and 
Smith  preach  here  alternately.  The  First  Christian  Church  of  Union  City.  Ohio, 
was  organized  with  about  thirty-five  members,  by  Elders  Henry  Gittinger.  Harri- 
son Vinson  and  C.  M.  Sharp,  in  the  year  1861.  Elder  H.  Gittinger  was  the  first 
Pastor  of  the  church.  The  following  named  ministers  served  successively  as 
Pastors  of  the  church,  viz.,  H.  Vinson,  C.  M.  Sharp,  A.  W.  Brodric,  J.  Jacobs.  J. 
Weeks,  T.  S.  Wells  and  T.  A.  Brandon.  A  building  was  constructed  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  city,  on  two  lots  on  the  corner  of  Oak  and  Plum  streets,  at  a  cost  of 
$1,300.  The  builder  was  Jacob  Deardorff,  and  the  dedication  was  by  Rev.  Joseph 
Weeks.     In  1876,  the  United  Brethren  purchased  the  house  and  still  own  it. 

Educational  interests  have  not  been  neglected,  as  is  evidenced  by  ten  school 
districts,  with  schools  in  a  flourishing  condition.  One  of  the  first  schoolhouses 
remembered,  stood  :t1  the  cross  roads,  one  mile  east  of  the  "  Strait  settlement." 
and  one  of  the  early  teachers  was  Richard  Butler,  from  German  Township,  some 
time  in  1842-43.  Another  early  school  building  was  erected  on  Section  35,  on 
land  owned  by  John  Armstrong.  In  1835,  the  first  subscription  school  was 
taught  by  Amos  Barrier,  in  the  Marquis  neighborhood.  Barrier  moved  here  with 
his  family  and  opened  the  school  the  same  year.  Alem  Fowler  was  also  among 
the  earlier  teachers.  In  1835,  a  log  schoolhouse  was  put  up  on  the  Cruinrine  land, 
hiav  owned  by  George  Haas.     Michael  Spayd  taught  the  first  public  school  in  18.'U>. 

The  buildings  of  the  present  indicate  attention  to  the  comfort  of  the  children. 
Bight  brick  and  two  frame  houses,  nearly  uniform  in  style  and  size,  accommodate 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  395 

the  youth  of  the  township.  The  brick  cost  $1,200  each,  and  a  tax  has  been  levied 
to  replace  the  remaining  frame  with  brick  structures.  Their  average  seating 
capacity  is  sixty  ;  teachers'  wages,  $1.50  per  day.  and  two-thirds  of  the  teachers 
are  gentlemen. 

It  is  remembered  that  in  various  sections  of  this  country  the  gravel  hills 
have  been  used  by  an  extinct  race  as  the  depositories  of  the  remains  of  their  dead, 
and,  in  excavating  gravel  for  the  State  line  pike,  a  great  quantity  of  human  bones 
were  discovered  which  may  have  belonged  to  those  unknown  people.  One  of  the 
earliest  deaths  known  to  Jackson  was  that  of  Edward  Payne,  an  old  soldier  of 
1812,  who  had  also  participated  in  the  battles  of  the  Revolution  ;  he  was  buried 
in  the  woods  under  a  beech-tree,  there  being  at  this  time  no  graveyard.  Within 
a  few  years,  Mr.  Galloway  took  up  the  remains  and  buried  them  in  the  new  ceme- 
tery. The  original  grave  here  spoken  of  was  the  first  one  made  in  Union  City, 
Ohio.  There  is  as  yet  no  cemetery  in  the  Ohio  portion  of  the  city,  but  there  are 
graveyards — one  on  the  Marquis  farm  and  one  at  Hill  Grove. 

It  remains  to  speak  of  the  mills  by  whose  aid  the  timber  was  made  a  source 
of  wealth  and  comfort.  The  Buckthorn  mill,  on  the  Teegarden  pike,  has  been 
running  about  sixteen  years.  It  was  built  by  John  Parent,  and  still  does  a  large 
business,  turning  out  a  great  deal  of  heavy  timber  for  railroad  and  pike  purposes. 
At  first,  a  sash  saw  was  used,  afterward  a  muley,  and  more  recently  a  circular. 
This  is  a  steam  mill.  Two  miles  north  of  this  mill  there  is  another,  owned  by  J. 
Hayes,  and  b}r  him  built  in  1875.  This  is  also  a  steam  mill,  with  circular  saw. 
Formerly,  what  was  known  as  the  Rifle  Mill  stood  three  miles  north  of  Hunts* 
barger  Cross  Roads.  It  was  run  by  steam,  and  done  away  with  several  years 
ago.  At  Dogtown.  three  miles  east  of  Union  Cit}',  on  the  Panhandle  road,  Samuel 
Dennison  &  Co.  put  up  a  steam  saw-mill  about  1855,  which  did  an  extensive  bus- 
iness. Much  of  the  lumber  used  in  Union  City  was  obtained  from  this  mill.  It 
changed  hands  many  times,  and  was  last  owned  b}'  Robison,  Harlers  &  McKee. 

Politically,  for  the  last  ten  years  the  township  has  been  Democratic  ;  pre- 
viously it  had  been  Republican  and  Whig.  About  one-sixth  of  the  population  is 
German,  one-sixth  Irish,  and  the  remainder  are  American.  Industry  is  the  com- 
mon trait,  and  the  township  is  a  satisfactory  home  for  its  people. 

UNION  CITY. 

This  enterprising,  dual-State  city,  situated  upon  that  intangible  reality  the 
"  State  line,"  contains  two  village  corporations  with  corresponding  sets  of  officials. 
The  western  portion  is  known  as  the  "  Indiana  Side  "  and  the  eastern  as  the  "  Ohio 
Side,"  and  this  designation  is  convenient  in  reference  to  these  localities.  The 
former  is  accredited  with  a  population  of  5,000,  the  latter  nearly  2,000,  making  an 
estimate  of  7,000. 

The  original  plat  of  Union  City,  Ind.,  includes  a  quarter-section  of  land  pur- 
chased by  Jerry  Smith  of  Augustus  Loveland  early  in  1852,  for  $1,200.  he  having 
inherited  it  a  few  3rears  previously  from  his  father-in-law,  Mr.  Crumrine.  Prior  to 
1852,  no  railroads  had  been  completed  to  this  place.  The  Dayton  &  Union  termi- 
nated at  Greenville,  and  there  was  a  sixty-mile  gap  east  and  west  of  Union  City 
on  what  is  now  known  as  the  Bee  Line  road.  On  December  25,  1852,  the  former 
road  was  completed  to  Union  City,  and  during  the  year  following  the  second  was 
finished,  and  the  extraordinary  growth  of  the  cit}'  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  of  its 
incorporation.  In  1854,  the  Monroe  &  Mississinawa  Railroad  was  begun  and  par- 
tially graded,  but  the  enterprise  lay  dormant  until  1866,  when,  through  the 
energy  of  Dr.  J.  N.  Converse  and  others,  it  was  pushed  forward,  and  completed  in 
1867,  under  the  title  of  the  Union  &  Logansport  Railroad.  It  was  subsequently 
leased  to  the  owners  of  the  Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati  &  St.  Louis  Railroad.  Among 
the  first  houses  erected  was  a  boarding-house  by  Jacob  Livergood  for  the  accom- 
modation of  the  hands  on  the  Belletbntaine  and  Cleveland,  Columbus.  Cincinnati 


390  HISTORY   OF    DARKE   COUNTY. 

&  Indianapolis  Railroads.  The  first  house  completed  in  Union  City.  Ind.,  is 
that  now  owned  by  Dr.  5Tergin,  opposite  the  Eagle  office.  In  this  structure  a 
saloon  was  kept,  whose  baneful  influence  was  attested  by  the  simultaneous  dis- 
charge of  seventeen  employes  of  the  railroad  shortly  after  its  doors  were  thrown 
open.  Soon  after  this,  a  dry-goods  and  two  grocery  stores  and  a  saloon  were 
erected  and  opened  to  patronage  on  the  Ohio  side.  During  the  years  1853-54.  six 
stores  and  a  number  of  groceries  were  opened  on  the  Indiana  side.  Then  a  num- 
ber  of  saloons  were  opened,  and  so  apparent  were  the  ill  effects  of  these  institu- 
tions that  a  war  against  them  was  commenced  and  kept  up  until  the  evil  traffic 
was  abolished.  From  that  time  until  now,  not  a  saloon  has  had  existence  on  the 
Indiana  side,  but  there  are  now  (1880)  thirteen  on  the  Ohio  side. 

Growth  continued;  large  mercantile  and  manufacturing  establishments 
located  here  ;  bank  s  were  chartered  ;  hotels  built  and  thrown  open  to  the  public  ; 
telegraph  and  express  offices  were  opened.  Public  interest  centered  on  turnpikes 
and  turned  to  the  erection  of  water-works.  These  last  were  finished  in  1S74,  and 
from  a  well  of  20  feet  depth  800  gallons  of  water  are  furnished  per  minute,  and 
conveyed  by  means  of  two  powerful  engines  and  pipes  throughout  the  city  for 
domestic  and  manufacturing  use.  Add  to  these  the  potential  influence  of  the 
schools,  the  press  and  the  churches,  and  an  idea  of  the  factors  of  progress  used 
in  the  development  of  this  city  may  be  realized.  The  first  school  was  opened  by 
Miss  May  Ensminger  in  her  father's  house  on  Howard  street  during  the  fall  of 
1853.  The  first  public  school  was  held  in  the  winter  of  1853-54,  in  a  Bee-Line 
boarding-car.  The  first  Methodist  class  here  organized  was  in  the  spring  of  1852. 
The  first  meeting-house  was  erected  during  1858-59,  and,  in  November,  1858.  the 
Christian  denomination  formed  a  society.  A  church  had  been  commenced  five 
years  earlier,  but  was  not  finished  till  this  time.  The  First  Presbyterian  Church 
was  organized  under  the  direction  of  the  Presbytery  of  Miami  by  Rev.  Isaac  A. 
Ogden.  Presbyterian  missionary,  at  the  house  of  Martin  Cox,  Washington  Town- 
ship, on  November  8,  1836.  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Church  was  organized  in  1854. 
The  first  German  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  was  formed  by  Thomas  Lacker  in 
1857.  The  primary  meeting  for  the  organization  of  the  Universalist  Church  was 
held  January  19,  1860. 

Three  Masonic,  three  Odd  Fellows,  one  Rebecca,  one  Knights  of  Pythias  and 
one  Red  Men's  Lodges,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  literary,  musical, 
building  and  other  associations,  fire  department,  etc.,  are  of  sufficient  importance 
to  warrant  notice  preparatory  to  an  historic  sketch  of  the  Ohio  side  ;  if,  indeed, 
not  essential  to  give  increased  interest  to  the  subject.  Union  City,  Ohio,  was 
incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  State  in  1853.  The  petition  was  presented  to 
the  County  Commissioners  and  filed  in  the  office  of  the  Auditor  of  Darke  County. 
September  4.  of  the  year  named,  and  it  was  heard  and  allowed.  December  li.  It 
was  filed  for  record  January  5,  1854,  and  recorded  on  the  23d  following.  The 
certified  copy  now  in  the  Mayor's  office  bears  date  May  13,  1854,  and  the  follow- 
ing are  the  petitioners'  names :  S.  P.  McMillan,  B.  W.  Evans,  George  W.  Inman. 
E.  H.  Turpen,  Josiah  Mongar,  David  Fruits,  F.  M.  Katsenbarger,  John  Matins. 
James  Allen,  F.  Stahl.  X.I>.  Farrell,  H.  S.  Weinland,  J.  I.  Wolf.  R.  B.  McKee.  I. 
S.  Woodbury,  Reuben  Weinland,  John  Haas,  Z.  Brownley,  G.  R.  Dewe}*,  William 
B.  Fields.  Courtney  Hays,  R.  N.  Stevens,  I.  D.  Carter,  J.'  J.  Turpen,  R.  G.  Miller, 
J.  W.  Shiveley.  J.  E.  1'axton,  A.  Adair,  S.  C.  Miller  and  William  B.  Woodbury. 

The  original  plat  was  made  by  Josiah  Mongar  in  1853.  Mongar  owned  forty 
acres  now  at  the  center  of  the  corporation  on  both  sides  of  the  railroad.  He 
donated  ten  acres  to  the  Bee  Line  as  grounds  for  shops,  switches,  warehouses. 
etc..  and  also  erected  a  saw-mill  about  the  same  time,  opposite  where  the  brewery 
now  stands,  thai  is,  on  the  corner  of  Division  street  and  the  railroad.  The  next 
addition  of  about  ten  acres,  in  the  same  year,  was  made  by  John  Haas,  soon  after 
which  Brownley  made  an  addition.  Then  Jerry  Smith  and  his  brother  Oliver. 
now   of    Indianapolis,  added   ten    acres.     The    Fowler  Additions,  first  and  second. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  397 

and  several  others,  including  the  recent  one  by  Mr.  Archard,  completes  the  series 
up  to  1880. 

The  following  view  of  Union  City,  Ohio,  written  in  1876,  by  Alfred  Lenox, 
then  and  now  the  oldest  living  resident,  and  published  in  the  Times,  is  appropriate 
here : 

"This  portion  of  the  city  was  incorporated  in  1853.  The  population  now 
numbers  about  fifteen  hundred.  There  is  here  a  substantial  school-building,  and 
the  Christians  have  a  commodious  frame  house  for  worship.  The  manufactory 
of  slack-barrels,  staves  and  headings  emplo}rs  from  twenty  to  thirty  hands,  and 
affords  a  market  for  a  vast  quantity  of  timber,  which  has  heretofore  been  nearly 
valueless  except  for  fuel.  A  planing-mill  and  manufactory,  in  connection  with  a 
lumber-yard,  employs  from  twelve  to  fifteen  hands.  There  is  a  furniture  factory, 
with  a  running  force  of  several  hands  (about  fifteen),  and  a  hub,  spoke  and  chair 
factoiy,  having  about  an  equal  force  of  employes.  All  of  these  industries  employ 
steam  to  propel  their  machinery.  Besides  these,  there  are  two  steam  saw-mills, 
a  steam  flouring-mill  with  four  runs  of  buhrs,  and  a  furniture  manufactory,  giving 
employment  to  five  or  six  hands.  There  are,  also,  five  firms  engaged  in  making 
brick,  doing  an  extensive  business  in  that  line,  and  there  is  one  large  tile  manu- 
factory. Besides  the  usual  proportion  of  smaller  mercantile  and  mechanical 
establishments,  there  are  saloons,  billiard  rooms  and  an  ale  manufactory."  We 
learn  that  "  this  portion  of  the  city  contains  a  number  of  private  residences,  all 
the  principal  streets  are  well  graded  and  graveled,  and  all  turnpikes  leading  into 
the  city  are  free  to  the  public."  The  history  of  the  mechanical  and  mercantile 
interests  of  the  Ohio  side,  for  several  years  from  the  first  and  from  the  era  of 
small  beginnings  to  the  later  day  of  more  extensive  efforts,  is  briefly  expressed  in 
the  following  paragraphs.  Only  those  who  have  attempted  similar  work  can  full}" 
understand  the  labor  essential  to  these  statements. 

The  first  blacksmith-shop  was  established  by  F.  Roe,  in  1853,  at  the  south 
end  of  Division  street,  then  in  a  strip  of  woods.  In  the  same  }"ear,  a  shoe-shop 
was  carried  on  by  Lewis  Willarime  between  the  Bee-Line  Railroad  and  where  Elm 
street  now  is.  A  cooper-shop  was  established  and  run  by  P.  R.  Galloway,  in 
1855,  for  a  period  of  eight  months.  It  was  located  at  the  corner  of  Division  street 
and  the  railroad.  The  next  blacksmith-shop  was  carried  on  by  Woodbury  &  Hulse, 
also  on  Division  street.  A  shingle-manufacturing  machine  was  set  up  by  David 
Fruits,  in  the  northeast  part  of  town,  during  1853,  and  was  operated  till  1855. 
The  next  project  realized  was  a  saw-mill,  built  near  Division  street,  on  the  west 
side,  near  the  railroad,  b}7  Henry  Weinland,  with  one  sash-saw.  Then,  S.  P. 
McMillan  and  Thomas  Workman  set  to  work  and  erected  a  steam  flouring-mill, 
having  four  runs  of  buhrs,  three-stoned,  and  having  a  "  hip  roof."  This  mill  is 
still  running  and  does  good  work.  The  present  proprietor  is  Thomas  McFeeley  ; 
capacity  is  one  hundred  barrels  in  twenty-four  hours.  The  machinery  is  run  by 
double  engines  of  forty  horse-power.  The  initial  dry  goods  and  grocery  store  was 
that  of  Morgan  &  Carter,  opposite  the  flouring-mill  built  in  1853.  Messrs.  Brown 
and  Archard  opened  a  wholesale  grocery  and  liquor  store  in  1856.  The  next  year. 
P.  R.  Galloway  ran  the  largest  hoop-pole  establishment,  at  the  time,  in  the  State 
of  Ohio.  It  was  located  by  the  switch,  near  the  flouring-mill.  Shipments  for  the 
winters  of  1858  and  1859  amounted  to  over  four  hundred  car  loads.  Joseph  Tur- 
pen,  in  1855,  started  a  store  on  the  Deerfield  road,  and,  two  years  prior  to  this,  a 
little  bakery  had  been  opened  by  Katzenbarger  &  Stahl,  and  M.  B.  Dickey  had 
engaged  in  tailoring  in  a  shop  opposite  the  flouring-mill. 

MANUFACTURES    OF   UNION   CITY. 

In  a  brief  recapitulation  of  the  business  interests  of  the  city  in  the  past,  it  is 
well  to  recur  in  contrast  to  the  present  as  illustrative  of  permanence  and  progress 
in  these  all-important  auxiliaries  to  the  prosperity  of  a  municipality.     We  set  out 


3U8  BISTORT!    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

and  go  not  far  till  we  reach  the  grain  warehouse  of  G-.  Lambert  &  Son.  on  the 

west  side  of  Division  street,  south  of  the  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad.  The  first 
part  of  this  structure  was  raised  in  1870;  it  is  a  two-story  frame,  40x24  feet, 
luiilt  by  Henry  Stoner.  There  were  two  cribs  adjoining,  one  being  100x10  feet, 
the  other  20x40.  In  the  spring  of  1877,  Stoner  sold  to  the  present  firm,  by  whom 
extensive  additions  have  been  made.  The  building  and  machinery,  including  a 
thirty-horse  power  engine,  are  estimated  at  $6,500.  The  grain  handled  averages 
about  a  quarter-million  bushels  for  the  year.  Next,  is  the  brick  factory  of  Jacob 
Snook,  together  with  a  tile  factory  and  neck-yoke  and  single-tree  works — each  end 
of  Kim  street,  The  wood-works  consist  of  two  parts — a  brick  engine  and  boiler 
house,  and  a  framed  structure  for  the  lathes,  etc.  The  former  was  built  in  the 
summer  of  1870  ;  the  latter  was  completed  in  January.  1880.  The  first  is  30x80 
feet,  and  130,000  brick  were  required  to  cemplete  the  walls  and  encase  the  engine 
and  boiler  house.  The  cost  of  the  structure  was  about  $6,000.  The  brick  factory 
has  been  turning  out  10.000  per  day  regularl}'.  The  two  establishments  are 
located  upon  grounds  containing  five  acres.  The  tile  factory  has  for  its  site  five 
town  lots,  situated  just  west  of  the  other  works,  but  within  the  corporation.  The 
two  kilns  produce  about  $6,000  worth  of  tile  in  a  season,  and  have  been  in  opera 
tion  since  1872.  George  Haas  has  a  large  brick  kiln  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile 
east  of  town,  which  he  has  operated  yearly  for  some  time.  The  Union  City 
Slack  Barrel  Stave  and  Heading  Works  were  built,  in  1870,  by  Hugh  Wiggins  & 
Son.  of  Dayton,  Ohio.  The  main  building  is  30x60  feet.  There  are  seven  sheds, 
whose  aggregate  length  is  1,200  feet,  and  there  are  two  dry-houses.  The  cost, 
including  machinery,  was  some  $6,000.  The  works  have  been  run  irregularly  for 
the  last  five  or  six  years.  Amos  Wiggins,  the  junior  partner,  died  in  November, 
1879.  Latterly,  the  works  have  been  repaired  and  put  in  order  for  running  at 
their  full  capacity.  They  are  capable  of  turning  out  20,000  staves  and  8,000  to 
10,000  headings  per  day.  E.  H.  Kimes  has  been  foreman  since  the  origin  of  the 
enterprise.  In  1860.  Witham  &  Brother  erected  a  building  for  the  manufacture 
of  clamp-screws,  broom  handles,  trunk  slats,  handles,  and  general  turning.  It  was 
40x25  feet,  two  stories,  and  stood  east  of  State  Line  street  and  south  of  the 
Dayton  &  Union  Railroad.  This  structure  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  early  in  the 
spring  of  1874  a  new  building  was  put  up,  which  consists  of  two  parts,  one  being 
40x80  feet,  with  an  addition  20x50  feet,  and  the  other,  30x60  feet.  This  building 
and  business  belongs  to  S.  L.  Carter  and  George  L.  Carter.  The  former  is  an  old 
resident,  who  lived  in  Mississinawa  before  its  organization  into  a  township  ;  the  lat- 
ter is  superintendent.  The  annual  product  of  this  mill  is  about  five  hundred  dozen 
clamps,  fifty  thousand  broom  handles,  over  two  million  trunk  slats,  and  a  like 
number  of  trunk  handles.  A  saw-mill  is  in  active  operation  the  year  round,  for 
their  exclusive  use.  The  lumber  is  dried  by  a  new  patent  hot-air  process 
invented  by  the  proprietors.  The  establishment  is  worth  about  $10,000.  and 
the  manufactured  stock  amounts  to  about  $25,000  a  year.  An  eighty-horse- 
power engine  is  now  building  by  the  Smith  Brothers,  Union  City,  to  l'eplace  the 
one  now  in  use.  which  has  been  found  too  weak  to  drive  all  the  machinery. 
Eighteen  to  twenty  hands  are  employed,  and  the  average  running  time  for  the  las; 
two  years  has  been  fifteen  hours.  The  furniture  factory  of  John  Koontz  was 
built  in  1S76.  It  is  30x50  feet,  two  stories,  with  an  addition.  On  the  northwest 
corner  of  Wall  and  Walnut  streets  stands  J.  T.  Hartzells  saw-mill,  built  in 
December,  1878.  It  is  run  constantly,  the  motive  power  being  a  forty-horse-power 
engine. 

William  4.  and  Charles  S.  Hook,  under  the  firm  name  of  Hook  Bros.,  com- 
menced the  manufacture  of  butter  tubs  and  pails  at  Cardington.  Morrow  County, 
in  1868.  Suitable  timber  becoming  scarce  in  that  locality,  after  looking  the 
countiyover.  they  decided  to  remove  to  Union  City.  Ind..  and  did  so  November. 
1 S77.  Some  months  later,  they  decided  to  locate  their  factory  on  the  Ohio  side, 
and,  in  1S70.  built  the  present  works. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  399 

The  building  is  a  frame,  68x96  feet,  and  has  three  stories.     It  is  situated  on 
two  acres  of  land,  belonging  to  the  Bee  Line  Railroad,  on  Elm  street.     The  build- 
ing and  structure,  including,  also,  the  stock,  cost  $10,000.     The  works  are  now 
running  at  full  capacity,  mostly  day  and  night,  and  average  100  000  packages 
assorted  sizes,  per  annum.     Thirty  to  thirty-five  hands  are  employed.     A  consid- 
erable share  of  the  stock  they  work  up  is  furnished  from  a  saw-mill  owned  and 
ion  nLthem  m  V^sailles<  Wa™e  Township.     Their  business  amounts  to  about 
$d0,000  a  year.     The  power  is  supplied  by  a  very  neat,  compact  steam  engine 
seventy-five  horse-power,  made  at  the  works  of  Smith  Bros.     Their  location  at 
this  point  was  the  happy  conjunction  of  large  quantities  of  suitable  timber  and 
excellent  shipping  facilities.     When  it  was  learned  that  the  proprietors  contem- 
plated removal  to  the  Ohio  side,  a  purse  of  $600  was  subscribed  by  the  citizens  of 
the  west  side  to  induce  them  to  remain,  but  they  declined,  while  they  appreciated 
the  compliment  conferred.     The  works  are  a  model  of  machinery  and  management 
and  employes  are  promptly  paid  each  Saturday  night. 

Meanek  &  Son  are  proprietors  of  a  furniture  factory.  The  senior  proprietor 
came  into  Darke  County  in  1863,  from  Estell  County,  Ky.  In  1867,  he  erected  a 
two-story  building,  20x40  feet,  and,  in  1875,  doubled  the  capacity  of  the  rooms 
by  an  addition  equal  in  size  to  the  original  structure.  There  are  eio-ht  or  nine 
hands  employed.     Furniture  in  general  is  here  manufactured. 

McKee  &  Robison  are  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  paper  bags.  They 
established  themselves  at  this  point  March  6,  1880,  and  have  been  running  from 
five  to  eight  hands  on  grocery  bags,  and  in  connection  carry  on  a  trade  in  old  iron 
and  rags.     Their  present  location  is  in  the  «  Orr  Building.'" 

i  dinardT°0d  lumbei\Yard  was  opened  by  Messrs.  Jones  &  Benner  in  Septem- 
ber, 1879.  January  1,  1880,  Mr.  Ebert  became  a  partner.  Shipments  are  made 
to  various  points  in  this  and  adjoining  counties. 

These,  the  active  business  enterprises  of  the  day,  will  soon  pass  into  the  his- 
tory of  the  past,  and  in  future  it  will  be  an  easy  task  to  learn  from  a  brief  perusal 
of  these  pages  whence  and  by  whom  the  early  prosperity  of  Union  City  was 
achieved.  A  city,  to  prosper,  needs  a  favorable  site,  good  communications  with 
the  outer  world  and  citizens  of  wealth,  intelligence  and  energy,  and  in  these  essen- 
tials, fully  enjoyed,  the  rapid  growth  of  the  town  has  been  found. 

The  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  on  the  Ohio  side  was  Silas  P.  McMillan  He 
was  succeeded  by  David  French.  Mr.  McMillan  was  also  the  first  Mayor  Anecdotes 
are  current  of  his  peculiar  methods  of  transacting  official  business!  On  one  occa- 
sion he  was  engaged  in  a  game  at  cards,  when  the  Marshal  brought  in  a  prisoner 
His  Honor  requested  them  to  «  be  seated  until  the  game  was  over,"  saying  that  «  if 
1  quit  now,  I  will  be  stuck  for  the  game,"  and  the  parties  sat  down  and  waited  the 
conclusion  of  the  play,  when  the  case  received  requisite  attention. 

The  Squire,  as  well  as  Mayor,  on  another  occasion,  sat  in  a  case  wherein  two 
citizens  were  engaged  as  counsel.  The  prisoner  had  been  arrested  for  petit  lar- 
ceny, lhe  evidence  was  overwhelming,  and  his  counsel  taking  him  into  an  adjoin- 
ing room,  raised  the  window  and  counseled  him  to  go,  and  he  hastened  to  depart 
lhe  announcement  of  his  escape  was  followed  by  prompt  pursuit,  but  terror 
added  wings  to  the  fugitive's  feet,  and  he  safely  crossed  the  State  line  The 
Court  was  more  amused  than  offended,  and  joined  heartily  in  the  lauo-h  which 
followed  upon  the  announcement  of  the  culprit's  escape. 

t  !  J?S,q^re  Liyei*g°od  was  also  01ie  of  the  first  Mayors  and  Justices  of  the  Peace 
in  lSo-i-55,  and  again  in  1857-58,  ordinances  were  drafted,  but  lost  or  destroyed 
by  interested  parties,  before  they  were  adopted.  Such,  too,  was  the  fate  of  all 
other  records  of  council  proceedings.  Just  prior  to  the  late  war,  William  A  Orr 
was  elected  Mayor  and  took  the  oath  of  office,  but  learning  that  there  were  no 
ordinances  in  existence  to  guide  him  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  and  that  there 
were  no  records  of  council  proceedings,  he  refused  to  serve.  New  ordinances 
were  drafted  and  under  consideration,  but  the  outburst  of  war  prevented   their 


400  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

passage  by  decimating  the  council,  so  that  no  progress  to  speak  of  was  made 
beyond  the  mere  fact  of  the  incorporation,  until  1865,  when  the  ordinances  needed 
were  drafted,  adopted  and  published. 

The  first  school  after  the  incorporation  was  taught  in  a  room  on  the  third  floor 
of  the  Large  building  on  the  corner  of  Sycamore  street  and  the  railroad.  Later,  a 
two-story  frame  schoolhouse  was  erected  on  the  lot  whereon  the  present  brick 
building  stands.  The  old  schoolhouse  was  replaced  in  1870  by  the  present  com- 
modious structure,  which,  in  its  turn,  is  becoming  too  small  to  accommodate  the 
ever  increasing  attendance. 

There  are  two  small,  neat  frame  buildings,  located  near  each  other,  on  him 
street— the  one  is  used  as  a  township  house,  the  other  as  the  city  hall.  The  one 
which  stands  farther  to  the  east,  was  built  in  1877,  by  J.  S.  Johnson  lhe 
Township  Clerks  office  is  in  one  room  of  this  building,  and  the  law  office  ol  U.  A 
Baker  occupies  the  west  end.  The  other  building  has  also  two  rooms— one  used 
by  the  Mayor  and  Village  Clerk  as  their  office,  and  the  other  as  the  office  ot  L.  J . 

Prickett. 

The  following  are  the  present  township  officers  :  Trustees,  D.  W.  Sigler  ; 
Jacob  Beery  and  George  Dennison  ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Joseph  Eichelbarger 
and  William  M.  Grimes  ;  Constables,  Jacob  Beery,  Jr.,  and  W.  R.  Gard  ;  Assess- 
ors, James  B.  Creviston  and  James  Eichelbarger  ;  Clerk,  J.  McMahan,  and 
Appraiser,  Solomon  Young.  . 

We  name,  also,  the  present  village  officers:  Mayor,  William  M  Grimes  ; 
Clerk  James  McMahan  ;  Treasurer,  H.  S.  Stocksdale  ;  Marshal,  W.  R.  Gard  and 
Councilmen— J.  J.  Norris,  James  Purcell,  James  Spanagle,  J.  Eldridge,  Jacob 
Thomas  and  Edward  Hanhman. 

The  two  named  are  the  only  lawyers  in  Union  City.  There  is  one  physician, 
a  resident  of  three  years,  and  there  has  never  been  a  post  office  in  Jackson  Town- 
ship It  would  be  pleasant  could  we  have  known  from  experience  the  gradual 
changes  which  evolved  farm,  hamlet  and  city,  from  the  demands  of  production, 
commerce  and  manufacture,  but  the  foregoing  vividly  contrasts  with  the  savagery 
prevalent  less  than  thirty  years  before,  and  illustrates  the  civilizing  power  of  the 
railway  in  its  course  across  States  as  well  as  counties,  and  in  its  bead-like  stations 
along  its  route. 

BROWN  TOWNSHIP. 

Brown  Township  was  constituted  in  December,  1833,  being  taken  from  Rich- 
land and  was  bounded  as  follows :  Beginning  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Township 
1 3  north  Ranoe  2  east,  thence  southward  to  the  township  line  ;  thence  east  to  the 
east  line  of  Section  35  ;  thence  north  to  the  township  line,  and  west  to  the  place  of 
beginning.  Subsequently  those  parts  of  Townships  14  and  15,  which  lay  directly 
north,  and  of  equal  width  to  this  were  added,  but,  in  1839,  were  laid  off  into  a 
new  township  called  Allen.  % 

In  length  Brown  is  six  miles  north  and  south,  and  m  width,  five  miles.  Mucn 
of  the  land  was  originally  entered  in  quarter-section  tracts,  the  law  then  requiring 
one-third  down  and  the  balance  in  installments.  Subsequently,  a  «  forfeiture  oi 
eighty  acres  was  allowed,  that  is,  the  half  of  the  entry  could  be  relinquished  and 
the  money  that  had  been  paid  on  the  whole  could  be  applied  to  pay  lor  the  part. 
A  later  law  permitting  the  entry  of  forty  acres,  caused  great  rejoicing  among  the 
poorer   classes  of  movers,  and  a  rush  of  settlers  came  swarming  into  this  part  ol 

the  State.  _  . . 

Not  all  these  lands  were  purchased  directly  from  the  Government.     A  grant 

had  been  made  to  the  Miami  and  Erie  Canal,  and  the  company  sent  appraisers  into 

this  section  to  value  the  lands  according  to  location,  quality,  etc.,  which  gave  the 

range  from  $1  to  $2.50  per  acre.     Land  now  within  the  corporate  limits  ol   Dallas 

3  sold  at  $\  an  acre,  which  would  bring  at  this  day  $100,  and  is  held  at  $125. 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  401 

Topographically,  Brown  Township  is  one  of  the  most  level  of  the  northern  tier 
Even  along  streams  the  surface  is  comparatively  uniform  in  this  respect  The 
Stillwater,  which  rises  in  the  "  spread  "  in  Jackson,  enters  Brown,  near  the  south- 
west corner  of  Section  7,  on  the  place  now  owned  by  Lewis  Kern,  runs  northeast 
to  the  pike  on  the  C.  C.  Kertrow  farm,  in  Section  G  ;  thence  nearly  south  across  the 
northeast  corner  of  Section  7,  again  to  the  line,  then  forms  a  sharp  bend  in  the 
northwest  quarter  of  Section  8  ;  from  thence  proceeding  rather  crookedly  but  with- 
out any  very  marked  variations  from  a  southeastward!?  course  to  near 'Dallas  at 
which  place  the  stream  becomes  very  tortuous,  with  a  general  course  north  of  east 
to  the  township  line,  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  from  the  northeast  corner  of  Sec- 
tion 23,  and  nearly  half  a  mile  north  of  the  Cleveland,  Columbus,  Cincinnati  & 
Indianapolis  Railroad.  Several  minor  branches  flow  into  the  main  stream  the 
principal  auxiliary  being  the  one  which  joins  the  Stillwater,  a  half-mile  east  of 
Dallas.  This  branch  forms  a  bow  over  a  mile  to  the  westward  before  it  reaches  a 
point  almost  a  mile  and  a  quarter  north  of  its  mouth.  Following  a  freshet  an 
aerial  view  of  the  township  would  show  a  maze  of  pettv  streams,  but  at  other 
times  many  creeks  are  quite  low  and  sometimes  altogether  dry. 

Originally  much  of  the  land  of  this  township  was  regarded  as  next  to  worth- 
less, but  systematic  ditching  and  draining  have  rendered  those  very  tracts  the  most 
valuable.  Encouraged  to  persevere,  a  great  deal  of  tile  is  still  beino-  put  down  by 
owners.  Besides  the  uniformly  even  surface,  the  lands  of  Brown  were  character- 
ized by  a  remarkably  diversified  yet  well-distributed  mixture  of  timber— almost 
every  variety  that  was  to  be  found,  in  any  part  of  the  county  beino-  found  here 
and  the  trunks  were  generally  straight,  and  of  value  for  lumber  and  for  mechanical 
purposes. 

For  many  years,  the  timber  was  ruthlessly  destroved  before  the  advent  of 
the  railroads  and  manufactories  permitted  its  transportation  and  use  The  num- 
ber of  establishments  for  the  manufacture  of  hubs,  spokes,  staves,  etc  show  that 
the  supply,  although  sensibly  diminished,  is  far  from  being  exhausted 

The  Pan  Handle  (old  Columbus,  Piqua  &  Indianapolis  Railroad,  enters  the 
township  near  the  southeastern  corner  of  the  southwest  section  (31)  and  passes 
out  one-fourth  mile  from  the  northwest  corner  of  the  section.  Reckoning  also 
from  the  east,  the  Cleveland,  Columbus,  Cincinnati  &  Indianapolis  Railroad^enters 
the  township  almost  at  the  center  of  the  east  line  of  Section  23,  and  passino- 
through  Dallas,  goes  in  a  straight  line  to  a  point  a  trifle  south  of  the  northwest 
corner  of  Section  30,  where  it  enters  Jackson  Township,  its  inclination  southward 
being  one-half  mile  in  five. 

John  Woodington  is  reputed  to  have  been  the  pioneer  of  the  township      He 
located  upon  St.  Clair's  tract  on  Section  29.     A.  Teegarden  came  in  the  summer 
ol  1820,  and  entered  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  18.     Daniel  Dewall  settled 
on  the  east  half  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  20.  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year 
David  and  Silas  Riffle  were  early  settlers  ;    the  former  is  now  Mayor  the  latter 
came  m  1828  ;    Thomas  Marcum  moved  in  during  1829  ;    I.  T.  Wise  from  Miami 
County,  m  1834;    Wesley  Millett,  a  maker  of  wagons,  in  1836;    J.'h  White  in 
I  Z\,      A'  WamP^  from  Preble  County,  in  1838  ;    0.  M.  Searl  in  1839  ;  and  J 
&.  .Miller  m  1840.     White  located  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  23  ■    Mc 
\\  ltley  on  the  east  half  of  southeast  quarter  of  Section   1 0  ;    and  Titus  on  the 
northeast  quarter  of  Section  29.     A  few  these  of  the  pioneers,  examples  so  to 
speak,  oi  the  men  who  organized  and  developed  this  section  of  the  county      The 
first  death  that  occurred  in  Brown  was  that  of  Rachael  Teegarden  wife  of  \bra 
nam  Teegarden.  wh<  i  died  the  next  season  after  her  arrival  here.     The  first  marriage 
was  that  of  Polly  Dewall,  daughter  of  Daniel  Dewall.  to  John   Bruno    whole 
nuptials  were  celebrated  three  or  four  years   after  their  arrival   in  the   township 
ile,>"stTTbirth  was  a  son  to  Da^1  and  Nancy  Studybalser,  who  was  named 
Philip.     His  parents  had  come  to  the  township  on  a  visit,  and  being  detained  here 
Fin hp  was  born  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  William  Bachman. 


402  HISTORV   OF    DARKE   COUNTY. 

The  first  settler  within  the  present  limits  of  Dallas  was  John  Tattle,  a  native 
of  idams  County  Penn.,  who  was  a  genuine  believer  in  ghosts,  hobgoblins,  etc., 
and  was  noted  for  spinning  mythical  varus.  George  Turpen  built  the  first  house 
in  Dallas  and  sold  the  first  goods.  The  first  school  in  the  township  was  taught 
bv  John  llufman.  in  a  pole  cabin,  built  in  1827,  for  the  general  accommoda- 
tion of  the  sen  Ins.  for  an  area  of  several  miles.  Three  old  buildings  long  used 
as  school-houses  are  still  standing  besides  the  fine  union  school  buddings  now 

David  Kittle  relates  that  in  the  famous  "  squirrel  year."  1822,  these  animals 
made  their  appearance  in  such  numbers  that  the  clearings  were  actually  covered 
with  them— as  much  so  as  if  a  flock  of  blackbirds  or  flight  of  pigeons  had  settled  on 
a  small  area  The  Indians  ascribed  the  circumstance  to  the  failure  of  the  mast,  or 
nuts  of  any  kind,  in  the  woods  that  vear.  For  many  years,  the  squirrels  had  uninter- 
ruptedly increased  until  they  had  become  very  numerous  ;  but  1822  was,  to  them, 
a  famine  year  Then  the  clearings  were  inconsiderable  portions  of  the  lands,  and 
it  is  not  incredible  that  the  ground  was  "  covered  with  them."  It  is  said  that  in 
their  ravenous  hunger  thev  forgot  all  fear,  and  if  a  person  had  an  ear  of  corn  in 
his  pocket  thev  would  swarm  upon  him  and  cut  the  very  clothing  with  their  teeth 
to  c4t  at  the  food  for  want  of  which  they  famished.  They  seemed  to  have  an 
instinctive  knowledge  that  in  the  southeastern  country  there  was  food  to  be  had, 
and  millions  of  them  migrated  in  that  direction,  and  found  their  way,  it  is  said, 
across  the  Ohio  into  Virginia.  Great  numbers  became  so  weak,  through  starva- 
tion that  thev  "  fell  out  of  the  ranks  "  and  perished  by  the  way. 

?The  travel  to  Brown  Township  naturally  directs  his  course  toward  the  invit- 
ing village  of  Dallas,  located  one  mile  west  of  the  east  boundary  of  the  township, 
and  three  and  a  half  miles  north  from  the  southern  boundary.  Stillwater  I  reek 
flows  through  the  northern  part  of  the  incorporation.  Dallas  is  the  second  station 
east  from  Union  City,  on  the  Cleveland,  Columbus,  Cincinnati  &  Indianapolis  Kail- 
road  and  is  distant  therefrom  ten  and  four-tenths  miles.  The  distance  west  from 
Versailles  to  Dallas  is  nine  and  eight-tenths  miles.  It  was  laid  out  in  1845,  and 
incorporated  in  1867.  Ansonia  is  the  name  of  the  post  office.  Main  street  runs 
north  and  south,  with  Olive,  Elm  and  Pearl  parallel  to  it  on  the  west.  Cross,  Canal. 
Weller  and  High  streets  run  east  and  west,  intersecting  the  first-named  at  right 
angles  The  town  is  symmetrical  in  its  outlines  and  divisions,  and  conforms  to 
the  cardinal  points  of  "the  compass,  so  that  the  stranger  is  not  perplexed,  as  at 
Greenville  by  the  sun's  rising  at  irreconcilable  points  of  the  horizon. 

The  amount  of  freight  shipped  from  Dallas,  including  grain  and  manufactured 
articles  is  much  beyond  the  average  of  towns  of  similar  size,  amounting,  annual ly 
to  between  six  and  seven  hundred  car  loads.  No  telegraph  station  was  located 
here  till  1879.  at  which  time  J.  H.  Royer,  station  agent,  took  charge.  Ihe  tirst 
operator  was  J.  W.  McCrav,  who  is  still  (May.  1880.)  night  operator.  Stephen 
Helm  was  engaged  January  1,  1880,  and  remained  until  May  1.  Mr.  Rover  is 
now  day  operator  and  express  agent. 

The  first  Postmaster  in  the  town  was  Mr.  Turpen.  now  a  dry -goods  merchant 
at  Versailles  The  first  mail  carrier  was  Samuel  Baker.  V\  illiam  \\  lute  was  the 
first  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  held  the  office  before  the  establishment  ot  the  pres- 
ent boundaries.  Samuel  Rinehart  built  the  pioneer  sinithery.  on  the  southeast 
corner  of  Main  and  Weller  streets,  which  is  still  standing.  It  is  difficult  to  ascer- 
tain with  certainty  who  preached  the  first  sermon  in  the  township,  but  it  is  known 
that  the  second  was  by  one  Ogclen.  The  first  church  stands  yet.  and  is  occupied 
as  a  dwelling-house,  on  the  land  now  owned  by  George  Teegarden.  The  Evangel- 
ical Lutherans  have  a  neat  brick  structure,  32x45  feet,  located  in  Baughman  a 
Addition  in  the  southeast  part  of  the  town,  on  East  Mam  street.  Ihe  tirst 
preacher' was  Rev.  E.  A.  Boehme.  who  also  preached  the  dedication  sermon. 
When  the  society  was  organized,  there  were  only  a  score  or  more  members  ;  since 
that  time  there  have  been  steady  accessions. 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  403 

The  attention  paid  to  education  is  evidenced  to  the  stranger  by  the  size, 
location  and   character  of   the  school  buildings.     The  new  school   building  in 
Dallas  is  located  on  two  acres  of  ground  in  Hulse's  Addition,  in  the  northwest 
part  of  town.     There  is  a  fine  three-story  brick  structure,  34x56  feet,  erected  in 
1873,  at  a  cost  of  $10,000.     The  builders  were  Robinson  &  Frybarger,  of  Green- 
ville.    The  contract  was  for  $8,400.     Extras  amounted  to  $1,600.     The  upper 
story  is  used  as  a  school  hall  for  lectures,  entertainments,  etc.,  is  well  seated  and 
supplied  with  accessions  to  these  ends.      The  second  story  is  the  high-school 
department,  and  the  first  or  lower,  the  primary  and  intermediate.      The  first 
Superintendent  was  J.  M.  Syckes,  who,  with  his  wife  as  assistant  and  a  good  staff 
of  teachers,  secured  to  the  community  an  efficient  school.     He  was  succeeded  by 
the  present  Superintendent,  John  S.  Royer,  a  man  of  marked  ability  and  great 
popularity  as  a  teacher.     He  is  one  of  the  County  Examiners,  and  by  his  influence, 
experience  and  presence  has  done  much  to  give  the  school  the  excellent  reputation 
it  now  enjoys.     0.  J.  Holloway  was  the  last  teacher  in  the  grammar  department, 
Miss  Lizzie  McAlpine,  intermediate,  and  Flora  Riffle,  primary.     Miss  McAlpine 
has  taught  in  the  same  room  continuously  since  the  school  began  and  is  in  good 
repute.     A  fair  supply  of  customary  school  apparatus  has  been  provided.     The  offi- 
cers of  the  present  School  Roard  are  Dr.  W.  E.  Hoover,  S.  Riffle  and  J.  R.  Knouff. 
There  are  two    organizations  or  lodges  of  secret    societies  in  Dallas,  the 
Ansonia  Lodge,  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.,  chartered  on  October  21,  1874,  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  Ohio,  and  the  Odd  Fellows,  Ansonia  Lodge,  No.  605,  instituted  June  18, 
1875.     The  former  received  their  charter  from  Asa  H.  Ratten,  G.  M.,  and  Ferdi- 
nand Wilmer,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Charters  and  Dispensations.     The 
first  officers  were  John  S.  Royer,  W.  M.;    S.  A.   Hostetter,  S.  W.,  and  W.  E. 
Hooven,  J.  W.     The  lodge  thus  started  gained  rapidly  and  has  a  present  member- 
ship of  seventy-one  persons,  elected  from  the  very  best  men  of  the  vicinity.     The 
charter  members  were  J.  S.  Royer,  S.  A.  Hostetter,  W.  E.  Hooven,  David  Riffile, 
J.  E.  Leas,  Jacob  J.  Pohlman,  L.  C.  Anderson,  M.  W.  Rurtch,  James  McFarland, 
John  R.  Wertz,  Phillip  H.  Cromer,  Robert  Davidson,  E.  M.  Crick,  Alexander  Lop- 
pen,  Joseph  Smith  and  Orlando  Porter.     The  present  officers  are  Joshua  Herring, 
Master  ;  S.  A,  Hostetter,  Senior  Warden  ;  James  Abbott,  Junior  Warden  ;  J.  S. 
Royer,  Secretary  ;  James  White,  Treasurer  ;  Charles  Harmon,  Senior  Deacon  ;  O. 
F.  Johnson,  Junior  Deacon,  and  William  Davison,  Tiler.      The  place  of  meeting 
alternate  Friday  evenings,  is  at  Hostetter's  Hall. 

The  charter  members  of  the  Odd  Fellows  were  J.  J.  Peters,  Wesley  Millett 
L.  C.  Garver,  John  Vanscoyk,  C.  D.  Garver,  N.  Hartle.  O.  J.  Hager,  T.  J.  Earhart' 
John  Stuby,  G.  W.  Fifer,  Peter  Denise,  S.  A.  Nead,  L.  J.  Minnich,  F.  P.  Hartle,  N. 
S.  Warvel  and  Levi  P.  McKibben.  The  first  officers  of  the  society  were  Wesley 
Millett,  N.  G.  ;  J.  J.  Peters,  V.  G. ;  L.  C.  Garver,  P.  S. ;  G.  W.  Fifer,  Secretary,  and 
John  Stuby,  Treasurer.  The  present  officers  are  George  Rertz,  N.  G. ;  L.  C. 
Anderson,  V.  G.  ;  J.  E.  Leas,  Treasurer  and  Secretary  ;  J.  Vanscoyk,  the  Perma- 
nent Secretary,  and  L.  C.  Garver,  Treasurer.  The  lodge  assembles  Saturday  even- 
ings at  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  Hall,  in  Rertz  &  Raughman's  building.  The  town  has  a  band 
of  thirteen  instruments  ;  it  was  organized  in  1876  under  the  leadership  of  John 
Casad,  the  next  and  present  leader  was  and  is  A.  J.  Young.  It  is  a  pleasant 
accessory  to  the  town,  and  the  delight  of  old  as  well  as  young  to  hear  their  music. 
The  place  is  well  supplied  with  reputable  physicians.  Dr.  W.  E.  Hooven  came  to 
Dallas  in  1870  ;  Dr.  L.  C.  Anderson  is  associated  with  Dr.  Hooven,  his  former 
instructor,  in  practice  of  medicine.  Dr.  John  H.  Knouff  studied  under  John  A. 
Smith,  of  Piqua,  Ohio,  graduated  at  Cincinnati  in  1858,  and  saw  two  years'  service 
as  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  Fifty-seventh  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry  ;  has  been  in 
practice  in  Dallas  ever  since,  and  Dr.  S.  A.  Hostetter  has  been  a  practitioner  in 
Dallas  since  1871. 

The   place   has    the   usual    accessories  of  shops  for   blacksmiths,    saddlers, 
butchers,  shoemaking  and  groceries.     There  are  two  hotels— the  Miller  House,  on 


404  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

the  corner  of  Main  and  Weller  streets,  kept  by  Henry  E.  Miller,  and  the  Ansonia 
Hotel,  by  Messrs.  L.  and  C.  J.  Wolf.  This  latter  house  was  built  in  1854-55  by 
John  Hathaway,  who  was  its  first  landlord.  A  number  of  persons  have  had  charge 
prior  to  present  owners. 

Messrs.  Tracy  &  Quincy  were  the  pioneers  in  Dallas  in  tin'  drug  trade,  which 
they  started  here  in  1868.  They  were  succeeded  by  Dr.  Hager,  in  the  spring  of 
L870  and  the  fall  of  1871.  8.  A.  Hostetter  &  Co.,  present  owners,  came  into  pos- 
session. The  present  store  was  built  in  the  spring  of  1875.  Bertz  &  Baughman 
began  dealing  in  agricultural  implements  in  the  spring  of  1873  ;  they  made  several 
additions  to  their  buildings,  increased  their  trade,  and  handle  a  stock  of  $6,000. 

Messrs.  R.  P.  and  A.  E.  Vernier  run  a  saw  and  planing  mill,  located  south  of 
the  railroad,  and  just  east  of  the  Ansonia  Stave  Works.  This  enterprise  was 
started  in  the  fall  of  1872.  as  a  mill  to  ••  rough  out"'  material  for  the  Rover  Wheel 
Company,  of  Cincinnati.  It  then  employed  from  fifty  to  fifty-five  hands.  This 
was  for  the  first  eight  months,  during  which  the  disbursements  of  the  company  at 
this  point  were  over  $54,000.  for  lumber  and  labor.  It  was  run  by  this  firm  about 
four  years,  when  J.  H.  Rover,  who  had  been  managing  agent  for  the  several  mills  of 
the  company,  purchased  it  and  additional  to  a  continuation  of  the  manufacture  of 
hubs,  spokes,  etc.,  also  got  out  stave  material.  In  the  spring  of  1880,  the  present 
firm  purchased  the  buildings  and  what  machinery  remains.  The  main  building  is 
90x36  feet,  with  several  large  sheds  attached.  The  original  cost  of  the  building 
was  $10,(1110. 

Joseph  H.  Roush  is  a  dealer  in  grain,  and  has  been  in  business  here  since 
1873.  During  1878-79.  he  bought  and  shipped  100,000  bushels  of  corn  and  30,000 
bushels  of  wheat.  Later  purchases  show  comparatively  greater  amounts  of  wheat 
raised  and  sold  here.  Martin  Kuntz  was  engaged  in  operating  a  grist  and  saw 
mill,  located  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  town,  south  of  the  railroad.  The  saw- 
mill was  built  in  1850,  the  grist-mill  five  years  later.  The  present  owner  made 
the  purchase  in  February,  1865,  and  has  run  the  mills  steadily  to  the  present. 
There  are  two  runs  of  buhrs.  thirty-horse  power  engine.  The  capacity  of  the  grist- 
mill is  from  twenty-two  to  twenty-four  barrels  in  twenty-four  hours. 

The  Ansonia  Stave  Company,  whose  works  are  located  in  Baughman's 
Addition,  in  the  southwest  part  of  the  town,  do  an  extensive  business  in  staves, 
headings,  etc.  The  mill,  sheds,  etc..  occupy  two  acres.  The  mill  itself  is  about 
forty  feet  square,  with  an  L  one  story.  The  present  capacity  and  actual  business 
of  the  factory  is  247.000  hubs,  assorted  sizes,  500.000  barrel  staves  and  much 
headings.  Besides  this,  forty  barrels  for  flour  are  made  daily  in  the  cooper 
department.  About  a  dozen  men  are  employed.  The  aggregate  business  annually, 
is  from  $25,000  to  $28,000.  The  company  began  their  works  in  1873.  on  a  small 
scale.  Messrs.  Robison  &  Rigdon  wei*e  proprietors  until  1876,  when  they  sold  to 
Roush,  Leare  &  Co.,  and  they,  in  the  spring  of  1877,  disposed  of  the  same  to 
J.  H.,  C.  A.  and  W.  A.  Roush  ;  the  last  named,  in  the  spring  of  1880.  sold  his 
interest  to  his  partners,  who  continue  the  business. 

A  post  office  was  established  in  Dallas  in  1872.  and  8.  H.  Light,  the  present 
incumbent,  who  was  appointed  March  16.  1880,  is  the  successor  of  E.  Leare,  the 
first  official.  A  large  amount  of  mail  matter  goes  through  this  office.  It  is 
estimated,  that  the  population  of  this  local  post-office  district  is  not  less  that 
3,500.  There  is  no  office  north  of  here,  this  side  of  Mercer  County,  and  some 
families  of  that  county  get  their  mail  at  Dallas.  The  present  Mayor  is  David 
Millie  ;  the  Clerk  is  Charles  Schneiderman  .  Marshall,  Preston  Riffle  :  Council, 
Jacob  Deardorff,  George  McEldorney,  8.  8.  Riffle.  L.  C.  Garver.  Marion  Tullis  and 
G.  C.  Hulse. 

ANSONIA    M.    E.    CHURCH." 

Long  before  Dallas  (now  Ansonia)  became  a  preaching  place,  the  Methodists 
held  regular  services  at  different,  places  in  the  towns  and  country  around.     Au 

*  From  the  pen  of  the  Kev.  John  B.  Colgau,  Pastor  M.  E.  Church. 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  405 

occasional  service  was  held  in  an  schoolhouse  a  little  north  of  the  village,  and  later 
than  this  in  the  village  schoolhouse.  H.  0.  Sheldon,  J.  T.  Bower.  H.  Boyers,  M. 
Perkey,  A.  Armstrong,  H.  Burns,  and  others,  were  some  of  those  who  preached 
here  before  the  society  was  organized  in  Dallas.  Among  these,  we  mention  the 
honored  name  of  J.  P.  Durbin,  D.  D.,  who,  I  am  told,  was  accustomed  at  one  place 
to  lay  the  corn  for  his  horse  to  eat  on  an  oak  stump,  that  he  might  be  ready  to 
move  on  as  soon  as  he  was  done  service.  His  own  dinner  he  got  as  best  he  could , 
on  the  way.     As  early  as  1845  to  1850,  Methodist  preaching  was  done  in  the  house 

of  Mr. White,  near  Dallas.    In  1863,  Hill  Grove  Circuit,  which  embraced  Dallas, 

was  organized,  with  Benjamin  L.  Rowand  as  Pastor.  In  1864,  D.  Gr.  Strong,  since 
gone  West,  was  placed  in  charge,  but  was  called  during  the  year  to  fill  a  vacancy 
at  Quincy,  Logan  County,  and  Henry  Burns,  a  local  preacher  of  fine  ability,  and 
now  residing  in  Versailles,  filled  the  unexpired  term  of  Mr.  Strong,  and  also 
supplied  the  charge  the  next  year.  In  1866,  Jason  and  William  Young  filled  the 
charge,  and  Henry  Burns  again  in  1867.  In  1868,  Valentine  Staley  ;  in  1860, 
James  Jackson  ;  in  1870,  P.  M.  Young  ;  in  1871.  M.  M.  Markwith.  The  charge 
•embracing  Dallas  was  known  part  of  the  time  as  Wabash,  and  part  of  the  time  as 
Versailles.  In  1872,  it  took  the  name  of  Dallas  ;  R,  D.  Oldfielcl,  Pastor.  The 
following  are  the  Pastors,  terms  of  service  and  salary,  as  far  as  reported  in  the 
conference  minutes,  since  1872  :  E.  D.  Whitlock,  1873,  one  year,  salary  $650  ;  T. 
L.  Wiltse,  1874,  two  years,  salary  $710  ;  R.  D.  Oldfield,  1876,  one  year,  salary  $725  ; 
J.  R.  Colgan,  1877,  three  years,  salary  $750.  The  above  do  not  include  airy  rents, 
as  there  is  a  good  parsonage.  In  1875,  the  name  of  the  charge  was  changed  to 
Ansonia — the  name  of  the  railroad  and  the  post  office.  In  1873,  a  church  was 
dedicated  at  a  cost  of  $3,200.  It  is  a  model  brick  structure,  36x55  feet,  with  a 
fine  bell.  The  existence  of  this  house  is  due.  as  in  most  other  cases,  to  the  untiring 
energy  of  a  few.  Among  these,  we  name  W.  E.  Hooven,  M.  D.,  H.  W.  Fry,  N.  D. 
Poling,  S.  Kershner.  J.  H.  Roush,  Gr.  M.  Click  and  D.  Poling.  On  a  corner  near 
the  church  is  a  neat  parsonage,  worth  about  $1,000.  The  working,  as  well  as 
paying  agency,  in  securing  this  desirable  property,  was  Jacob  Holdeman.  The 
membership  of  this  church  is  about  eighty.  The  Sunday  school  has  an  average  of 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty. 


YORK  TOWNSHIP. 

York  Township  was  constituted  by  the  Board  of  County  Commissioners  in 
June,  1837.  Its  territorj'  was  taken  from  Richland  Township,  and  contained  all 
of  the  county  north  of  a  line  commencing  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Section  15, 
Township  11  north,  Range  3  east,  and  running  west  to  the  southwest  corner  of 
Section  13,  Township  13,  Range  2.  In  June,  1841,  all  of  York  Township  lying 
north  of  a  line  commencing  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Section  22,  Town- 
ship 12  north,  Range  3  east,  and  running  west  to  the  southwest  corner  of 
Section  24,  Township  14,  Range  2,  was  formed  into  a  new  township,  called 
Wabash. 

By  the  last  census,  the  population  was  797,  of  whom  thirt3'-six  were  for- 
eign born  ;  the  inhabitants  now  number  fully  1.000.  The  southern  portion  of 
York  is  level,  and  is  somewhat  clayey,  presenting  to  the  eye  the  appearance  of 
prairie,  except  that  probably  one-fifth  of  the  surface  is  covered  with  thrifty  timber, 
mostly  second  growth  of  the  original  unbroken  forest.  The  timber  is  hardwood — 
oak,  hickory,  maple,  beech  and  some  walnut,  though  the  latter  has  been  pretty 
generally  cut  down.  Near  the  center  of  the  township  there  is  more  of  the  burr- 
oak,  and  the  soil  is  a  sandy  loam,  very  productive,  especially  along  Indian  Creek, 
which  rises  in  the  northern  part  of  Brown  Township  and  flows  southeast,  diag- 
onally across  York.  In  the  vicinity  of  Brock,  which  is  located  upon  the  St. 
Mary's  Pike,  and  about  one  and  a  half  miles  north  of  Indian  Creek,  the  surface 


406  HISTORY   OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

of  the  country,  undulating,  is  almost  hilly,  and  the  soil  is  lighter  or  clayey,  with  a 
linger  proportion  of  beech  in  the  wooded  portions.  About  one-fifth  of  the  land  is 
uncleared.  There  are  4.(567  acres  cultivated,  812  in  pasture,  3.593  in  woodland, 
and  289  denominated  waste  lands.  The  total  of  land  owned  in  1878  was  9,361 
acres. 

Swamp  Creek  rises  midway  on  the  boundary  of  York,  and  flows  southeast- 
ward. The  belt  of  country  along  this  stream  is  also  very  productive,  the  soil 
being  a  warm  loam.  The  principal  dependence  of  the  farmers  of  York  has  been 
corn  and  oats,  and  the  fattening  of  hogs.  The  average  crop  of  oats  is  about  forty 
bushels  to  the  acre,  and  as  high  as  seventy  have  been  raised.  The  following  sta- 
tistics exhibit  the  productive  capacity  of  the  York  Township  farm  lands  :  Wheat 
erop  for  1879 — from  1,343  acres,  29,258  bushels;  rye,  12  acres,  167  bushels; 
buckwheat — 5  acres,  39  bushels  ;  oats — 748  acres,  25,495  bushels  ;  barle}- — 20 
acres,  335  bushels  ;  corn — 1,665  acres,  65,150  bushels;  flax — 58  acres,  615  bush- 
els ;  potatoes — 48  acres,  2,955  bushels  ;  apples — 191  acres,  940  bushels.  From 
343  acres  of  meadow,  453  tons  of  hay  were  cut ;  63  acres  of  clover  were  plowed 
under  for  manure  ;  tobacco — 27  acres,  29,550  pounds  raised  ;  butter,  20,010 
pounds  manufactured.  Besides  these,  there  were  produced  considerable  sorghum 
and  honey,  and  some  wool  was  shorn. 

The  soil  along  Indian  and  Swamp  Creeks  is  not  adapted  to  peach  growing. 
As  yet.  with  two  or  three  exceptions,  no  special  attention  has  been  given  to  rais- 
ing and  improving  stock.  N.  S.  and  Irving  York  are  the  principal  men  who  have 
given  special  attention  to  the  raising  of  good  stock. 

There  are  six  turnpikes  in  the  township,  and  only  one  road  that  is  not  piked 
— the  one  extending  a  short  distance  west  from  Brock.  Generally  speaking,  the 
farmhouses  are  of  the  better  class,  decidedly,  and,  with  the  barns,  outbuildings, 
windmills,  labor-saving  machinery,  good  fences  and  cultivated  acreage,  give 
unmistakable  evidence  of  prosperity1  as  the  reward  of  industry.  Nearly  all  the 
older  settlers  are  out  of  debt  and  comfortably  situated.  Some  of  them  are 
wealthy,  among  the  foremost  of  whom  may  be  named  David  Eury,  Samuel  Wil- 
son, N.  S.  York,  W.  Bayman,  David  Duncan,  Samuel  Sherry,  Lewis  Sherry,  David 
Lyons,  William  Miller  and  Mahlon  Martin. 

In  pioneer  days,  most  of  the  farms  were  small,  being  generally  entered  in 
forty  or  eighty  acre  parcels,  but  the  forehanded  have  purchased  from  their  less 
fortunate  and  more  restless  neighbors,  and  several  large  farms  are  the  result. 
Such  is  the  farm  of  David  Eury,  numbering  320  acres  ;  David  L}rons.  200  ; 
Samuel  Wilson,  250  ;  Washington  Bayman,  nearly  200  ;  N.  S.  York,  Lemuel 
Reigel  and  M.  Martin,  each  from  150  to  160  acres.  The  south  part  of  the  town- 
ship was  settled  first,  and  the  first  clearings  were  found  mostly  along  the  banks  of 
Indian  Creek.  There  is  a  disagreement  between  reports  published  and  the  testi- 
mony of  those  who  are  now  in  the  best  position  to  know  the  facts  concerning  the 
first  improvement  in  and  settlement  of  the  township.  The  following  is  a  phono- 
graphic report  taken  by  H.  Freeman  of  a  recital  made  by  Nicholas  S.  York.  Esq., 
concerning  his  father  Newberry  York.  "  My  father  was  born  in  Georgia  near 
Augusta,  and  came  from  there  to  Ohio  in  1810,  to  Preble  County.  He  remained 
there  about  one  year,  and  then  went  to  Illinois.  Two  years  later,  he  moved  back 
to  Preble  County  ;  thence  he  moved  to  Darke  County  in  1817,  and  went  into 
Wayne  Township  near  Versailles,  where  he  entered  eighty  acres.  He  traded  this 
entry  for  land  now  the  site  of  Versailles.  He  did  not  lay  off  airy  lots,  but  there 
were  a  few  laid  off  on  the  part  next  to  his  east  line.  He  sold  this  property  in 
1833  to  James  C.  Woods,  who  afterward  laid  it  out  in  lots.  Then  my  father  came 
to  Richland  Township,  and  entered  eighty  acres  of  Section  15,  Town  11,  Range  3, 
upon  which  he  passed  his  life,  dying  in  1870,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-two 
years.  He  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1834.  and  had  filled  that  office  years  before 
in  Wayne  Township.  He  was  afterward  an  Associate  Judge.  Mother's  maiden 
name  was  Nancy  Slade  ;  they  were  married  in  Georgia.     There  were  nine  children 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  407 

— Joseph,  William,  Jerry,  Nicholas,  Jeptha,  Newberry  and  Lewis,  Diadama  and 
Rebecca.  Joseph  moved  in  with  his  father.  They  are  all  gone  but  Nicholas  and 
the  two  daughters."  Samuel  Reigel  moved  from  Adams  County,  Penn.,  in  1837 
or  1838,  and  has  been  a  resident  of  York  Township  till  the  present.  On  his 
arrival,  he  selected  and  entered  the  quarter-section  upon  which  he  has  lived  so 
many  years.  He  is  now  seventy-eight  years  of  age.  David  Lyons  married  in 
1836,  and  two  years  later  removed  to  York  Township.  James  Winget  had  entered 
eighty  acres  of  Section  9,  Range  3,  which  he  afterward  deeded  to  his  son  Joseph 
W.  Winget,  who  sold  to  Lyons.  David  Lyons'  son  and  a  present  resident  sa}^s, 
"  When  I  came  here,  the  St.  Mary's  road  had  just  been  opened  up,  and  the  trees 
that  were  chopped  down  were  parti}-  removed  out  of  the  way,  but  the  road  was 
full  of  stumps,  and  there  were  no  bridges.  At  that  time,  there  were  not  more 
than  two  or  three  wagons  in  the  township;  one  of  them  belonged  to  Judge  York, 
and  another  to  Mr.  Spindler.  The  Judge's  wagon  was  a  great  convenience.  We 
used  to  double  teams  and  go  around  through  the  hills  ten  miles  to  get  to  Ver- 
sailles, when  it  was  only  four  and  a  half  miles  across  in  a  direct  line,  and  there  was 
no  telling  how  long  we  would  have  to  wait  our  turn.  Generally,  we  had  to  go  to 
the  falls  of  Greenville  and  Covington  for  milling,  and  usually  on  horseback.  There 
was  a  mill  on  the  creek,  half  a  mile  below  Versailles,  called  the  '  Thundergust 
Mill,'  because  there  was  not  water  enough  to  run  it  except  on  rainy  days  or  after 
a  smart  shower.  There  was  a  mill  in  the  early  da}'  at  Webster,  whose  remains  may 
be  seen,  although  another  has  taken  its  place."  David  Williams  came  from  Preble 
County  in  1840,  and  settled  on  Harris  Creek.  A  son  entered  foily  acres  there, 
which  were  bought  by  Mr.  Gibson  who  in  1843  moved  to  Indian  Creek,  on  Sec- 
tion 9,  Range  3,  where  in  time  he  died  ;  his  son  David  Gibson  resides  upon  the 
land  to  which  he  has  added  until  he  now  owns  108  acres. 

The  oldest  settler  now  living  is  "  Mother  Sonday,"  who  is  now  in  her  ninety- 
second  year.  As  her  faculties  are  failing,  and  she  can  speak  but  little  English, 
little  information  could  be  gained  from  her.  She  has  a  son  named  August  Sonday, 
who  is  nearly  seventy  years  of  age.  He  has  never  married,  and  has  always  lived 
with  his  mother.  How  unusual  this — seventy  years  of  a  mother's  care  and  of 
filial  solicitude,  while  several  generations  have  hastened  away  from  their  old  homes 
to  embank  giddily,  recklessly  and  yet  often,  with  fortune  for  themselves.  How 
few  those  who  deny  themselves  homes  to  attend  parents  !  Samuel  Sherry  came 
from  Montgomery  County  to  York  Township,  in  October,  1842,  and  lived  with  the 
Sondays  until  we  could  get  a  house  put  up.  George  Sheny,  his  father,  had  died 
in  1836.  Samuel  Sheny  married  a  daughter  of  the  Lanock  family,  who  entered 
seventy-one  acres  southeast  of  Brock,  about  half  a  mile  ;  120  acres  northwest,  and 
then  bought  two  eighties  ;  one  right  above  Brock,  the  other  to  the  east  of  it. 
November  7,  1837,  a  patent  was  issued  to  Samuel  Lanick,  for  the  southeast  quarter 
of  Section  4,  Township  11,  Range  3  east,  in  the  district  of  lands,  subject  to  sale  at 
Cincinnati,  Ohio — a  tract  said  to  contain  142T|-g  acres.  Mrs.  Sarah  Sonday  gives 
the  following  :  "  We  came  to  this  county  in  1834,  from  Montgomeiy  County,  to 
which  place  we  had  come  from  Pennsylvania,  and  moved  on  to  what  is  now  known 
as  the  "  Grisorn  Place."  Among  the  first  settlers  of  this  township  was  Newberry 
York,  at  whose  house  we  stayed  until  we  could  get  a  house  built,  William  A. 
Sonday  moved  in  a  year  later — in  1835.  William  Miller,  Mahlon  Martin,  Samuel 
Winbigler  and  Samuel  Hughes  were  among  the  early  settlers.  Zachariah  Miller 
and  family,  from  Pennsylvania,  settled  first  in  Franklin  County,  Ohio,  and  in  the 
fall  of  1834,  settled  near  Versailles.  In  1840,  he  died  ;  a  year  later,  his  wife  died. 
A  son,  William,  came  to  York  Township,  March  1,  1858,  and  from  that  time  has 
lived  upon  the  farm  composed  of  an  eighty  from  each  of  Sections  8  and  9,  Range 
3,  Township  11.  Jacob  Martin  came  from  Pennsylvania  to  Warren  County,  Ohio, 
in  1797.  He  moved  to  Miami  County  in  1831.  A  son,  Mahlon,  was  then  ten  years 
of  age.  In  1851,  he  moved  to  Darke,  having  bought  forty  acres  adjoining  his 
present  farm,  on  Swamp  Creek,  for  $110.  and  just  prior  to  moving,  he  bought  a 


408  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

second  forty  of  improved  land  for  $480.  Three  years  later,  he  sold  the  eighty  for 
$1,300,  and  bought  of  Solomon  Christian  the  quarter-section,  now  his  farm.  Mr. 
Martin  runs  a  large  tile  factory,  whose  product  has  been  in  good  demand  with 
great  advantage  to  the  lands.  Tn  1844.  Samuel  Winbigler  settled  in  York,  on 
the  Irving  York  place  :  later  he  purchased  the  Ezra  Marks  farm,  where  he  died  in 
1S7I).  He  officiated  as  Postmaster  and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  had  a  family  of 
nine  children.  Such  details  as  we  have  given  in  the  foregoing  are  applicable  to 
many  residents  of  York  and  other  townships.  Their  lives  abound,  not  in  tales  of 
savage  combat,  perilous  journeys,  or  treacherous  schemes.  Their  years  pass  away 
in  seedtime  and  harvest  ;  death  comes,  and  the  child  grown  to  manhood  tills  the  old 
fields  his  father  cleared,  and  growing  affluent,  he  tears  down  the  old  house  in  which 
were  passed  the  happy  days  of  childhood,  and  upbuilds  the  more  modern,  better 
furnished,  but  no  more  comfortable  mansion.  The  first  roads  were  crooked,  run- 
ning zigzag  from  house  to  house.  Prior  to  these  were  the  bridle  paths  for  horse- 
back riding  or  pedestrians.  The  '•  blazed"  routes  and  Indian  traces,  superseded 
by  ''cut  out"  roads,  were  discontinued,  and  then  came  the  surveyed  muddy  roads, 
and  later,  the  permanent  pike.  No  railroads  touch  the  township.  There  are  no 
grist-mills  within  its  bounds.  About  1868,  there  was  a  saw-mill  on  what  is  now 
the  farm  of  William  Miller.  A  few  years,  and  it  was  moved  to  Brock,  and  from 
there  to  Patterson,  and  it  is  in  operation  at  Versailles. 

There  is  a  blended  nationality  of  the  population.  There  are  Eastern  people, 
Southerners  and  Pennsylvania  Germans.  Politically,  the  township  was  for  a  long 
time  about  equally  balanced  between  the  two  great  parties,  but  now.  the  Demo- 
cratic majority  on  a  full  vote  is  about  forty. 

Religious  services  were  held  for  some  time  in  the  schoolhouses.  but  the 
Trustees,  thinking  the  protracted  meetings  of  injury  to  the  progress  of  the  pupils, 
at  last  refused  their  use  except  upon  the  Sabbath.  The  first  preaching  in  this 
township  was  by  ministers  of  the  German  Lutheran  denomination  at  private 
houses.  Isaac  Hirsh  preached  in  1842.  and  Rev.  Carlter.  a  German  Reformed 
minister,  Revs.  Weisner  and  Klopp,  preached  in  1844  and  1845.  Revs.  Locker 
and  Colliflower  preached  in  an  old  log  church,  of  which  there  is  further  mention. 
The  next  regular  services  were  held  by  Rev.  George  Shafer  during  two  years  ;  he 
was  succeeded  by  Jacob  Weaver,  Revs.  Hoffman,  Hochman.  Valentine  Koch  and 
Isaac  Hirsh;  this  was  in  the  fall  of  1878,  when  he  removed  to  Illinois.  Since 
that  time,  there  has  been  no  regular  preaching.  The  church  is  open  to  all  denom- 
inations for  funerals.  Deaths  and  removals  have  reduced  the  membership.  In 
the  days  of  the  old  church,  there  were  about  fifty  members,  but  the  average  since 
the  new  church  was  built  is  not  to  exceed  forty.  The  original  Trustees  were 
Samuel  Winbigler  and  Samuel  Sherry.  The  former  having  died  and  the  other 
having  been  chosen,  Mr.  Sherry  is  now  the  sole  Trustee.  The  Sabbath  school  has 
been  regularly  maintained  at  times,  but  at  this  time  none  is  held.  The  first 
church  in  York  Township  was  built  in  1848.  It  was  a  log  house  that  would  seat 
about  one  hundred  persons.  The  neighbors  clubbed  together  and  built  it.  The 
inside  work  on  this  pioneer  edifice  was  done  by  David  Grisom.  In  the  spring  of 
1848,  Ezra  Marker  deeded  an  acre  of  ground  to  the  Trustees  of  the  society  for 
church  and  cemetery.  Tt  is  of  pleasing  Location,  on  elevated  ground.  The  first 
adult  buried  in  the  graveyard  was  David  Gibson,  Sr.,  who  died  August  12,  1851  ; 
two  or  three  children  had  been  interred  previously.  The  old  church  was  torn 
down  at  length,  and,  on  April  30, 1856,  the  new  frame  church,  a  neat  place  of 
worship,  was  completed,  and  as  stated,  is  used  on  funeral  occasions  and  occas- 
ionally for  services. 

The  pioneer  Methodist  minister  within  the  limits  of  the  township  was  Rev. 
Barr,  who  is  remembered  by  settlers  of  1846.  Henry  Burns,  now  of  Versailles, 
was  local  preacher  for  many  years.  Alexander  Armstrong,  another  old  settler, 
was  also  a  local  exhorter  :  he  is  now  a  resident  of  Iowa.  Services  were  held  once 
a  fortnight,  in  a  log  schoolhouse  situated  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  the 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  409 

present  site  of  Brock.  The  frame  Methodist  Church  at  Brock  was  built  in  1857, 
and  dedicated  by  Rev.  Henry  Sheldon.  Among  the  leading  members  of  the 
denomination  years  ago.  may  be  named  John  and  Hannah  Miller,  Joseph  and 
Catharine  Boyd.  Samuel  and  Rebecca  Armstrong.  James  and  Sally  Medford,  Sam- 
uel and  Rhoda  Hughes,  Stephen  and  Susan  Miller.  Mary  Oliver.  William  and 
Mary  Boyd,  and  Zackariah  and  Elmira  Miller.  The  Methodist  cemetery  is 
located  half  a  mile  west  of  Brock,  near  the  southwest  corner  of  Section  33,  being 
a  part  of  what  is  known  as  the  place  of  Jesse  Boyd. 

The  first  school  taught  in  York  Township'  was  by  J.  P.  Hafer,  in  an  old 
cabin,  prior  to  the  erection  of  a  schoolhouse.  He  died  in  March,  1839,  and  was 
buried  in  the  woods,  there  being  no  graveyard.  The  snow  was  over  two  feet  in 
depth  the  day  of  the  funeral.  A  Mr.  McMahon  was  also  a  teacher  in  the  early 
day.  In  the  summer  of  1837,  a  log  schoolhouse  was  built  on  the  land  of  Judge 
York.  There  are  now  six  school  districts.  Some  ten  years  ago,  the  township  was 
re-districted  and  new  frame  schoolhouses  were  built  of  uniform  style,  equal  cost 
and  capacit}',  for  from  forty  to  forty-five  children. 

N.  York  was  the  first  Justice  after  the  organization  of  the  township.  Mr. 
Collins  erected  the  first  house.  It  stood  on  the  school-lease,  and  was  raised,  prob- 
ably, in  1830.  Merchandising  was  begun  by  Josiah  Johnson  at  the  cross-roads  at 
Brock.  The  building  is  now  in  use  as  a  post  office.  Jefferson  Shook  was  the 
pioneer  smith,  whose  forge  was  located  in  the  southeast  corner  of  the  township, 
where  now  David  Oliver  lives.  Ezra  Marker,  George  Bertram  and  others,  laid  oft' 
the  hamlet  of  Brock,  and  sold  the  first  lots.  Then  Jacob  Winbigler  and  Egbert 
Winterworth  bought  a  tract  of  Peter  Lechman.  and  made  some  sales,  and  S.  Win- 
bigler also  sold  lots  from  the  north  end  of  his  farm. 

Brock  has  a  population  of  about  one  hundred.  The  following  presents  an 
outline  of  its  business  and  importance.  There  is  the  smithery  oftReser  &  Crick, 
the  wagon-shop  of  W.  H.  Reser,  built  by  James  Deam  in  the  spring  of  1877  ;  a 
shoe-shop,  located  in  the  first  building  erected  in  the  place,  in  1848  ;  a  brickyard, 
run  by  A.  G.  Clark  ;  a  grocery  and  a  general  store.  The  place  has  somewhat  of 
enterprise,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  possession  of  an  organized  brass  band. 

The  first  post  office  was  established  in  Brock  in  1848,  Jacob  Miller.  Post- 
master. Samuel  Winbigler  was  his  successor,  and  kept  the  office  at  his  residence. 
The  first  mail-carrier  between  Versailles  and  Celina  was  Freemau  Whittaker.  The 
present  carrier  is  George  Stevens,  whose  route  is  from  North  Star  to  Greenville, 
eighteen  miles.  The  following  have  been  Postmasters  :  Isaac  Boyd.  Jackson  Hol- 
loway,  J.  B.  Werts,  Lewis  Kendig,  Isaac  Bolton,  R.  Probasco,  and  B.  F.  Crick, 
incumbent  since  1877.  Brock  has  a  fairly  commodious  and  pleasant  schoolhouse  ; 
average  attendance,  forty.  The  Methodist  Church  being  dilapidated,  meetings  are 
sometimes  held  in  the  schoolhouse  by  that  and  other  denominations.  It  is  also 
used  for  election  purposes,  band  practice,  exhibitions,  etc.  The  following  are  the 
present  township  officers  :  Clerk,  John  Brown  ;  Trustees.  Samuel  McGriff,  Jeptha 
Armstrong  and  William  Rue ;  Assessor,  James  Miller  ;  Treasurer,  M.  Crushet ; 
Constable,  N.  Lyons. 

RICHLAND   TOWNSHIP. 

This  township  was  taken  principally  from  Wayne,  with  sixteen  sections  from 
Greenville  Township  and  four  from  Adams,  and  on  its  organization,  September  8, 
1820,  was  bounded  as  follows  :  Commencing  at  the  north  line  of  the  county,  on  the 
line  between  Ranges  1  and  2,  running  thence  south  to  the  south  line  of  Section  7, 
Township  12  north.  Range  2  east ;  thence  east  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Section 
11,  Township  10  north,  Range  3  east ;  thence  north  to  the  count}'  line  ;  thence 
along  the  north  line  of  the  county  to  the  place  of  beginning.  In  March,  1829.  all 
of  Township  12,  Range  2,  belonging  to  Richland,  was  put  into  Greenville  Town- 
ship.    In  December,  1833.  all  the  land  bounded  as  follows  was  taken  from  Richland 


410  HISTORY   OF    DARKE   COUNTY. 

and  erected  into  a  new  township,  called  Brown  :  Beginning  at  the  northwest 
corner  of  Township  13,  Range  2  ;  thence  south  to  the  township  line  ;  thence  east 
to  the  east  line  of  Section  35  ;  thence  north  to  the  township  line,  and  west  to  the 
phuc  of  beginning.  Shortly  afterward,  that  part  of  Townships  14  and  15  north, 
Range  2,  lying  directly  north  of  the  boundaries  just  given,  was  added  to  Brown 
Township,  and  in  June,  1837,  the  township  of  York  was  formed  from  Richland, 
which  was  then  reduced  to  its  present  proportions. 

The  topography  of  Richland  present  some  salient  points.  The  Stillwater, 
which  rises  in  the  northern  part  of  Brown  and  the  southern  extreme  of  the  town- 
ship of  Mississinawa,  and  tends  to  the  southeast,  across  the  lands  of  the  former, 
takes  a  very  circuitous  course  through  Richland.  It  enters  at  almost  the  northwest 
corner  of  the  township,  and  runs  thence  somewhat  east  of  south  of  Beamsville,  in  the 
eastern  part  of  Section  32,  making  many  short  bends  in  its  course  between  those  points. 
From  Beamsville,  it  runs  a  mile  southeast,  then  to  the  northeast  a  half-mile,  then 
east  again  a  mile,  turns  then  abruptly  to  the  north,  then  inclines  to  the  northward, 
forms  a  bend,  and  flows  southeast,  into  the  lower  end  of  Wayne  Township. 

The  outlines  of  Richland  are  irregular.  Along  the  tortuous  course  of  the 
Stillwater,  the  surface  is  broken  and  in  places  hilly,  with  the  usual  fertile  bottom 
lands.  In  other  parts  of  the  township,  though  there  is  an  admixture  of  clay,  it  is 
blended  with  loam  and  under  good  treatment  produces  good  crops.  In  general,  the 
name — Richland— is  no  misnomer,  and  the  overworked  farms  are  exceptionally  few. 

The  first  settler  in  the  township  was  Jacob  Hartell,  followed,  nine  months 
later,  by  David  Riffle,  with  his  two  sons,  Jacob  and  Solomon,  and  George  Ward, 
who  came  in  March,  1818.  James  Stephenson  and  George  Plessinger  came  in 
1819 — the  latter  from  Pennsylvania.  A  short  time  later,  came  George  Beam, 
Adam  Coppess,  Henry  Stoll,  Philip  Plessinger,  Peter  Brewer  and  John  Horney. 
John  Miller  came  in  1822,  and  John  Coppess,  Sr.,  in  1824.  We  have  thus  some 
dozen  pioneers  left  alone  for  a  time,  to  occupy  the  lands  of  the  future  township. 
They  received  no  accessions  and  lived  along  alone.  The  ague  prevailed,  and  they 
withstood  its  chill  and  fever.  The  dreaded  milk  sickness  ravaged  the  clearings, 
and  they  passed  through  the  ordeal,  to  be  thereafter  known  as  the  pioneers  of  the 
township.  A  number  of  3'ears  passed  before  any  accessions  were  made  to  the  pop- 
ulation and  those  named  were  old  settlers  when  the  general  migration,  sweeping 
westward,  deposited  new  settlers  in  the  umbrageous  forests  of  the  country.  Among 
these  later  comers  were  Daniel  Warvel,  from  Warren  County,  Ohio,  in  1834  ;  E. 
Deming,  from  Connecticut,  in  1836  ;  D.  L.  Miller,  in  1837  ;  W.  J.  Warvel.  in  1838  ; 
D.  Hartzell  came  the  same  3'ear,  from  Pennsylvania  ;  Philip  Hartzell  came  in 
1843;  George  H.  Winbigler  in  1845;  Alfred  Coppess  in  1848;  H.  Kent,  from 
Maryland,  in  1849,  and  John  E.  Braden  and  S.  D.  Rush,  a  year  or  so  afterward. 

Germans  and  those  of  Germanic  descent  form  the  largest  element  in  the  pop- 
ulation, nearly  all  of  whom  speak  English.  The  next  largest  element  is  American. 
There  are  a  few  Irish  families,  but  no  French,  although  numerous  persons  of  that 
nationality  have  settled  in  the;  adjoining  township  of  Wayne. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  built  on  the  farm  of  John  Coppess.  right  across 
the  little  stream  opposite  the  Coppess  graveyard.  It  was  of  logs,  built  on  the 
pioneer  plan,  except  the  modern  improvement  of  a  small  window  with  four  panes 
of  glass,  located  near  the  position  occupied  by  the  teacher;  the  other  apertures 
were  closed  by  greased  paper.  The  fireplace  was  capacious  enough  for  the  most 
exacting. 

This  schoolhouse  was  erected  probably  about  the  year  1825.  perhaps  a  year  or 
so  earlier.  The  first  teacher  in  this  structure  was  .John  Wilkins.  and  his  successor 
was  Thomas  Crawson.  There  are  now  seven  districts  in  Richland.  All  the  houses 
are  iniilt  of  brick,  and  have  been  in  use  for  the  past  ten  years.  They  are  com- 
modious, well  arranged  and  permanent,  fully  accommodating  the  ueeds  of  the 
community.  The  school  building  at  Dawn  cost  nearly  $1,800.  It  is  two  stories, 
and  will  seat  124  pupils.     There  is  a  like  structure  at  Beamsville. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  411 

In  the  line  of  improvements  for  the  aid  of  settlers  in  building,  there  was  a 
horse-mill  on  Hartell's  farm.  In  connection  therewith,  was  a  still-house,  the  two 
being  operated  by  Jacob  Hartell  in  1837  and  1838.  There  was  another  mill  on 
the  Hathaway  farm,  one  mile  southwest  of  Beamsville.  This  was  a  water  mill. 
used  only  in  grinding  corn,  and  had  sandstone  "  grayheads  "  for  buhrs.-  This  mill 
was  the  property  of  Thomas  Hathaway.  The  next  mill  was  built  as  a  saw-mill 
and  remodeled  into  a  grist-mill,  at  what  was  called  Johnson's  Station.  The  town. 
Dawn,  was  then  designated  Eden.  The  last-named  mill  was  run  by  steam,  and  in 
it  was  used  the  first  stationary  steam  engine  used  in  the  township.  In  addition  to 
these,  there  was  the  u  Bloomer  Mill,"  located  at  Bloomer  Town,  now  called  Stel- 
video.  This  structure  was  raised  about  the  same  time  as  the  Eden  mill  during  the 
years  1853  and  1854. 

The  mill  at  Eden  burned  down  while  it  was  a  saw-mill  ;  it  was  rebuilt  as  a 
lumber-mill,  and,  afterward,  enlarged  into  a  grist-mill.  Upon  the  foundation  and 
with  the  frame  of  the  old  mill  the  present  new  mill  was  constructed. 

In  the  connection  of  enterprises  which  have  exercised  a  helping  and  comfort- 
giving  influence,  it  has  ever  been  customary  to  preserve  the  names,  when  possible. 
of  those  who  inaugurated  or  began  them.  For  this  reason,  we  may  mention  Will- 
iam (loodheart.  as  the  pioneer  mail  carrier  ;  J.  H.  C.  Dill,  of  Beamsville.  as  the 
earliest  storekeeper,  and  Adam  Coppess.  as  the  first  blacksmith,  who  erected  his 
forge  the  year  of  his  advent  here.  1824. 

The  first  sermon  delivered  in  Richland  Township  was  by  John  Childers.  a 
minister  of  the  Baptist  denomination,  in  the  house  of  James  Stevenson,  where 
Alfred  Coppess  now  lives.  The  first  church  building  was  erected  as  a  schoolhouse, 
and  was  purchased  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  society.  It  was  located  in  the 
Coppess  neighborhood  on  the  farm  of  William  Oliver.  The  next  building  used 
for  worship  was  erected  for  that  purpose  by  the  members  of  a  society  of  the  United 
Brethren  in  the  year  1842.  It  was  built  of  logs  at  Beamsville  on  land  donated  by 
Fred.  Beam.     This  house  has  been  repaired  and  modernized,  and  is  still  standing. 

Among  the  heaviest  or  largest  farm  owners  in  the  township  are  B.  F.  Coppess 
who  has  300  acres,  Alfred  Coppess.  John  E.  Braden.  John  Coppess  and  David 
Hartell.  Original  entries  were  mostly  in  quarter  and  eighth  sections.  The  general 
depth  at  which  well  water  is  found  is  thirt}-  feet,  but  it  varies  from  twelve  to 
forty-five  feet. 

The  Cleveland,  Columbus,  Cincinnati  &  Indianapolis  Railroad  crosses  the 
north  end  of  the  township,  and  has  a  station  known  as  Nevada,  and  the  Pittsburgh, 
Cincinnati  &  St.  Louis  Railroad  enters  Richland  about  a  mile  west  of  the  southeast 
corner  and  runs  diagonally  to  a  point  three-fourths  of  a  mile  north  of  the  south- 
west corner.  Stelvideo,  situated  in  the  southern  part  of  Section  9,  is  a  station  on 
this  latter  road. 

From  the  earliest  days  along  the  years  up  to  the  present,  the  political  opinion 
has  been  Democratic,  and  the  party  vote  predominates  by  100. 

The  following  leading  statistics  from  the  report  of  1879  show  the  capacity 
for  production  of  the  Richland  farms.  The  entire  number  of  acres  owned  is  12.- 
426.  of  which  7.478  are  tilled,  946  in  pasture.  3.771  in  woods  and  231  in  waste 
lands.  The  extent  of  wool-growing  may  be  inferred  by  the  clip  of  1.244  pounds. 
Upon  1,927  acres.  36,891  bushels  of  wheat  were  raised  ;  834  acres  in  oats  produced 
31.341  bushels  and  2,718  acres  of  corn  yielded  heavily  of  the  staple  product. 
Rye,  barley,  flax  and  potatoes  are  pixxluced.  Fifty-two  acres  in  tobacco  produced 
69,390  pounds,  and  the  dairy  product  was  33,502  pounds.  Of  sweets  there  were 
2,745  gallons  of  sorghum  sirup,  929  gallons  of  maple  sirup,  and  from  113  hives. 
1.227  pounds  of  honey.  The  orchards  have  not  been  neglected,  and  from  235 
acres  planted  in  trees,  there  was  a  yield  of  5,776  bushels  of  apples,  45  of  pears, 
and  35  of  peaches. 

The  village  of  Dawn  contains  a  population  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty. 
The  original  plat  was  made  by  L.  W.  Johnson,  and  it  was  known  by  that  name. 


412  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

The  site  was  established  at  the  center  of  Section  20.  in  1854,  when  the  proprietor 
erected  a  saw-mill.     The  first  addition  to  the  village  was  made   by  Shelley,  Birch 
and  others.     Afterward  Uriah  Winbigler,  ().  F.  Davidson  and  James  McFarland 
also  laid  off  additions.     The  original  proprietor  was  the  first  Postmaster,  and  James 
McFarland  here  erected  the  first  forge. 

There  is  a  church  at  Dawn,  built  by  the  Methodists  in  1872,  on  land  donated 
by  C.  W.  Demem.  The  business  of  the  place  supports  three  stores  kept  by  J.  W. 
Duckall,  J.  B.  Wertz  and  James  Woods.  The  first  named  is  also  a  grain  and  pro- 
duce  dealer,  the  last  named  is  Postmaster.  J.  F.  Shoud  is  the  proprietor  of  a 
large  saw-mill  with  which  he  does  an  extensive  business.  Rush  &  Chirger  operate 
a  steam  grist-mill.  It  has  two  stories,  has  four  runs,  and  is  propelled  by  a  forty- 
horse  power  engine.  This  mill  stands  on  Section  20,  and  does  both  custom  and 
job  work.  Its  capacity  is  sixty  barrels  a  day.  0.  Davison  erected  a  tile  factory 
in  the  spring  of  1877,  on  his  lands  just  south  of  Dawn.  Twenty  kilns  of  275  rods, 
assorted  size,  are  burned  annually,  requiring  130  cords  of  wood.  It  is  the  only 
tile  factory  in  the  township.  The  drying  shed  is  120  feet  long  and  a  second  shed 
of  60  feet  in  length  is  being  built.  The  village  of  Beamsville  is  situated  on  the 
Stillwater  at  the  center  of  the  west  side  of  Section  32,  Range  3.  and  at  the  crossing  of 
the  Greenville  and  Dallas  pikes.  There  is  about  150  population.  It  was  laid  out  by 
John  Beam  in  1837.  The  first  house  put  up  in  the  place  was  raised  by  the  proprie- 
tor of  the  village  and  it  is  still  standing.  Additions  to  the  original  plat  have  been 
made  by  Messrs.  Hartell,  Earheart  and  Plessinger.  The  Stillwater  Hotel,  kept  by 
Samuel  Paulas,  was  built  in  1834-35.  It  was  primarily  a  single  story,  but  several 
years  having  elapsed,  a  second  story  was  added.  The  first  landlord  was  named 
Stillwell.  John  C.  Dill  was  storekeeper  in  the  early  day,  and  among  physicians 
were  Drs.  Ford,  Smith,  Hoover,  Hostetter,  Peck  and  Tillman. 

The  first  preacher  at  Beamsville  was  Rev.  M.  Wintermute.  Baptist,  who  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  Seymour  Craig.  Rev.  George  Adams,  Christian,  came  in 
1848-49.  The  United  Brethren  Church  was  built  some  six  years  earlier  than  this 
later  date.  A  township  house  was  built  here  in  1874.  The  place  contains  two 
wagon-shops— one  owned  by  J.  Stagger,  the  other  by  William  Price.  There  is 
also  a  cornet  band  of  ten  horns  and  two  drums  which  enliven  the  evening  hours 
with  inspiriting  music.  This  band  was  organized  in  March,  1879,  and  is  led  by 
William  Loudom  and  Frank  Plessinger. 

The  iron  bridge  over  the  Stillwater,  just  south  of  town,  was  constructed  dur- 
ing the  summer  of  1878,  and  cost  $1,900,  exclusive  of  masonry.  Another  iron 
bridge  over  the  same  stream,  west  of  Beamsville,  on  the  Dallas  pike,  cost  $2,100, 
besides  mason  work,  and  was  erected  in  1875. 

Stelvideo,  located  near  the  center  of  the  south  line  of  Section  !i.  Range  .'!. 
Township  11  (the  same  being  part  of  the  boundary  between  Richland  and  Adams). 
is  a  small  village,  numbering  100  inhabitants.  It  was  laid  out  in  1851.  by  Solo- 
mon Farmer,  the  present  owner  of  125  acres  of  land  adjoining  on  the  east*  This 
person  is  now  the  oldest  living  resident  of  this  vicinity,  and  one  of  the  oldest  in 
Richland.  A  few  lots  have  been  laid  off  since  the  original  platting  by  George 
Hartell,  Jr.,  but  they  are  not  in  demand.  Stelvideo  is  a  station  on  the  Pittsburgh, 
Cincinnati  &  St.  Louis  Railroad,  surrounded  by  a  fine  farming  country,  well  culti- 
vated and  profitably  productive.  The  population  is  composed  mainly  of  the  own- 
ers of  adjacent  or  adjoining  farms.  Its  origin  is  thus  denoted  :  About  the  time 
when  the  "Forty-niners"  were  en  route,  overland,  to  the  gold  fields  of  the  far 
Pacific.  .John  Patterson  determined  to  realize  his  expectations  nearer  home.  He 
had  inherited  a  large  farm,  located  east  of  Stelvideo..  There  being  promise  of 
quite  a  village  here.  .Mr.  Patterson  bought  a  number  of  Lots,  erected  a  steam  saw- 
mill, a  two-Story  tavern,  and  induced  the  erection  of  several  other  buildings. 
These  improvements  were  made  in  1852  and  1853.  Through  correspondence  with 
Alfred  Brisbane,  S.  Andrews.  Dr.  Nichols  and  other  noted  Socialists.  Stelvideo 
soon  became  a  center  for  modern  radicalism  of  all  kinds,  save  and  except  "free 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  413 

love.''  Meantime,  the  dress-reform  movement  was  being  agitated  by  Amelia 
Bloomer  and  other  ladies.  The  costume  was  generally  adopted  by  the  feminine 
population  of  this  village.  So  many  isms  and  ologies,  so  much  amplitude  in  free- 
dom and  brevity  in  costume  was  obnoxious  to  the  people  resident  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, who  proceeded  to  make  Patterson  and  his  confreres  desirous  of  going 
elsewhere.  The  Pluribus  Unum  Hotel  was  vacated,  several  houses  partially  com- 
pleted were  left  unfinished,  the  saw-mill  and  other  property  was  disposed  of  at  a 
sacrifice,  and  Mr.  Patterson  and  his  followers  moved  to  Berlin  Heights,  in  Huron 
County,  where  quite  a  colony  of  modern  Liberalists  of  various  phases  assem- 
bled. They  published  a  weekly  newspaper,  and,  for  a  time,  attracted  popular 
attention. 

The  first  house  put  up  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Stelvideo  was  by  Jacob 
Hartell.  The  first  schoolhouse  near  by  was  a  small  log  structure  which  stood 
about  fifteen  yards  east  of  the  present  brick  house,  on  the  Solomon  Farmer  place. 
The  first  Postmaster  was  Aaron  Frampton.  It  is  stated  by  Peter  Brewer,  who  is 
the  second  oldest  resident,  that  in  the  early  days,  the  residents  here  were  accus- 
tomed to  go  about  sixteen  miles  to  mill,  to  where  the  present  Coppock  Mill 
stands.  Sometimes  the  trip  was  extended  to  near  Milton,  and  on  occasion  to 
Union,  not  far  from  Dayton.  The  present  smithy  here  was  built  as  a  carpenter- 
shop  in  1866,  by  Peter  Farmer  ;  it  was  later  used  as  a  dwelling,  and  was  finally, 
April  15,  1876,  utilized  by  the  present  ''village  blacksmith,"  D.  W.  Inman,  of 
whom  it  may  be  said  : 

"Week  in,  week  out,  from  morn  till  night, 
You  can  hear  his  bellows  blow." 

And  the  distich  is  as  applicable  to  him  now  and  for  four  years  past  as  ever  it 
could  have  been  to  Longfellow's  original. 

There  are  no  churches  at  this  place.  Dr.  Ligafoo  is  the  local  physician.  He 
was  preceded  by  B.  F.  Zeller  and  Dr.  Morrison,  who  was  among  the  first  doctors 
in  this  part  of  the  township. 

Messrs.  Coppess,  Brewer  &  Bro.  are  grain-dealers  at  the  railroad  warehouse. 
Their  annual  purchases  range  from  fifteen  thousand  to  twenty-five  thousand  bush- 
els of  wheat  and  a  smaller  quantity  of  corn.  The  Brewer  Bros,  also  have  a  store, 
located  just  northeast  from  the  railroad  crossing.  One  of  the  brothers,  Jessner, 
is  the  Postmaster  here,  the  other,  John,  is  station  agent.  The  speedy  lapse  of 
time  will  soon  have  made  the  record  of  these  now  active  a  worthy  remembrance, 
and  events  are  only  as  yet  in  a  formative  state,  hence  the  descriptions  of  the 
present  will  be  the  history  of  the  near  future. 


WAYNE  TOWNSHIP. 

This  township  is  one  of  the  oldest  in  the  county,  having  been  constituted  at 
one  of  the  first  sessions  of  the  County  Commissioners,  in  July,  1817.  Its  name 
was  suggested  by  the  prominent  position  occupied  by  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne,  in 
the  latter  part  of*  the  last  century,  in  matters  pertaining  to  the  permanent  security 
of  such  settlers  as  might  desire  to  make  their  homes  in  this  locality.  When 
Wayne  was  laid  off,  it  contained  all  of  the  county  north  of  a  line  commencing  at 
the  northwest  corner  of  Township  12  north,  Range  1  east,  and  running  thence 
east  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Township  9  north,  Range  1  east,  thence  south  to 
the  middle  of  said  township,  and  east  to  the  county  line.  In  1819,  that  part  of 
Wayne  lying  in  Township  9  north,  Range  4  east,  was  attached  to  Adams  Town- 
ship. A  year  later,  and  all  of  Wayne  that  lay  in  Range  1  was  united  to  Wash- 
ington Township.  In  1820,  Richland  was  formed,  which  was  taken  principally 
from  Wayne,  but  partly  from  Greenville  and  Adams.  In  1811,  Patterson  was 
taken  from  the  north  end  of  Wayne,  and  contained  all  of  that  township  that  lay 
in  Townships  12  and  13.  Range  3.  and  11  and  12.  Range  4. 


414  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

The  land  is  well  watered  and  well  drained.  Its  sections  are  traversed  in  a 
south  of  west  course  by  the  railroad,  and  supplemented  to  its  fine  farms  are  its 
villages,  Versailles,  Webster  and  North  Jacksonville.  In  comparison  with  the 
townships  heretofore  named.  Wayne  is  much  the  older,  and.  as  is  frequently  the 
ease,  many  of  the  settlers  of  Wayne  migrating  to  the  new  townships  became  their 
pioneers.  It  is  agreed  that  the  first  settler  within  the  present  limits  of  Wayne 
was  David  Ward.  who.  moving  in  from  Covington.  Miami  County,  in  1815,  settled 
on  land  (more  recently  the  property  of  Lewis  Sherry),  in  Section  18.  Ward 
had  not  long  been  established  in  his  forest  home  when  two  neighbors  moved  in. 
Jacob  Carlock  entered  land  and  made  a  clearing,  where,  in  1885.  the  village  of 
Webster  was  laid  out.  and  Zachariah  Hole  settled  in  the  vicinity.  Two  years 
later,  the  population  was  increased  by  the  arrival  of  Aaron  Greer.  Richard  Bran- 
don and  Lewis  Baker,  and  in  1818,  Henry  Swisher  moved  in,  and  was  soon  after 
made  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  so  became  the  pioneer  arbitrator  of  petty  dis- 
putes. In  addition  to  those  named  among  the  pioneers,  may  be  given  those  of 
Peter  Radabaugh,  William  McGriff  John  Wyland.  Thomas  Bay  man.  N.  York  and 
Joseph  McDonald.  Allan  Beecl,  who  later  became  a  merchant  and  engaged  in 
business  at  Versailles,  came  to  Wayne  in  1821.  The  first  white  child  born  in  the 
township  was  Dr.  Stephen  A.  Greer,  now  living  near  Woodland,  Patterson  Town- 
ship. The  first  man  who  died  was  named  Atchison.  The  pioneer  log  school- 
house  was  erected  about  1821.  It  is  a  cause  of  regret  that  so  meager  a  record 
should  be  acquired  of  a  township  so  prominent  in  the  threefold  interests  of  civili- 
zation, agriculture,  education  and  religion. 

During  the  war  of  1812,  and  subsequently,  an  eccentric  character  by  the  name 
of  Conner,  and  his  son,  occupied  a  cabin  not  far  from  the  present  site  of  Versailles. 
With  an  old  ox,  the  boy  tilled  a  little  patch  of  corn,  while  Conner  hunted  deer  and 
other  game.  When  their  supply  of  corn-meal  was  exhausted,  the  boy  saddled  up 
the  old  ox,  threw  a  sack  of  corn  over  him.  mounted  the  whole  and  started  thirteen 
miles  to  Greenville  Falls  to  mill.  When  night  overtook  him,  he  tied  the  ox,  built 
a  fire,  cooked  his  supper,  and  lay  down  alone  in  the  woods  to  sleep.  Many  anec- 
dotes are  told  of  Conner,  one  of  which  we  insert: 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Wyland  moved  to  the  Laramie  settlement,  and  a  num- 
ber of  men  went  from  here  to  help  him  build  his  cabin  ;  among  those  were  Conner 
and  Killbuck.  an  Indian  chief,  who  concluded  to  remain  in  the  neighborhood 
awhile,  and  have  a  good  time.  To  aid  in  their  happiness,  the}-  bought  a  half- 
gallon  jug  of  whisk}-,  started  to  the  woods  and  made  a  camp.  It  snowed  at  night 
about  six  inches,  and  in  the  morning,  Wyland  saw  a  smoke  in  the  woods,  and 
wondering  what  it  was.  approached  it,  and  found  Conner  and  Killbuck  asleep, 
with  the  jug  of  whisky  on  one  side,  and  their  moccasins  hanging  on  a  stick  on  the 
other,  and  their  guns  leaning  against  a  tree.  Creeping  softly  up,  he  took  a  good 
drink  out  of  the  jug  and  emptied  the  balance  out,  and  put  the  moccasins  in  the 
fire,  and  retreated  to  the  house.  Wyland,  watching  them  from  the  house,  soon  saw 
old  Killbuck  slowly  raise  up  and  brash  the  snow  away  and  reach  for  the  jug.  turn 
it  up  to  his  lips,  and  dash  it  to  pieces  on  the  ground  ;  then  Conner  and  Killbuck 
both  got  up,  went  to  their  guns,  reprimed  them,  turned  their  heads  toward  the 
cabin,  and  sat  clown  by  the  fire.  Presently  old  Killbuck  started  off  through  the 
woods  barefooted  to  the  settlement.  Conner,  on  the  contrary,  started  toward  a 
thicket  where  he  knew  Wyland  had  a  valuable  sow  and  pigs.  Wyland  saw  him, 
and  his  anxious  ear  soon  heard  the  crack  of  his  rifle  followed  by  the  squealing  of 
a  hog,  yet  was  afraid  to  venture  out,  knowing  Conner  would  shoot  him  as  quickly 
as  the  hog.  Shortly  Conner  returned  to  the  fire,  stirred  it  up,  and  after  warming 
himself,  started  off  through  the  woods  after  old  Killbuck.  Wyland  went  to  the 
bushes  and  found  his  sow  dead  and  partly  skinned,  and  small  pieces  of  hide  lying 
around,  the  remains  of  a  pair  of  moccasins  Conner  had  made.  About  two  weeks 
afterward.  Wyland  went  to  a  Baptist  meeting.  In  front  of  the  "  church  "  were  two 
large  logs.    Wyland  occupied  one,  and  he  was  dismayed  to  see  Conner  approach 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  415 

and  deliberately  take  a  seat  opposite  to  him,  cross  his  legs,  and  bring  his  foot  in 
unpleasant  proximity  to  his  face.  Looking  down,  what  should  he  see  but  the 
black  skin  of  his  poor  old  sow  ornamenting  Conner's  foot,  which  he  persisted  in 
putting  in  his  face  at  every  opportunity.  As  soon  as  the  country  began  to  settle 
up,  Conner  went  further  into  the  wilderness,  and  was  never  heard  of  again. 

Jacob  Oarlock  was  the  first  settler  at  Webster,  and  came  here  in  1817. 
Stopped  on  Bald  Hill  and  camped  with  old  Killbuck  two  weeks.  The  first  graves 
in  the  township  were  on  this  hill,  in  which  a  woman  and  two  children  were  buried, 
in  about  1817  or  1818. 

The  fii'st  colored  man,  George  Davenport,  came  to  this  township  in  1817.  Pre- 
viously to  coming  here,  he  was  an  itinerant  pewter-spoon  rnolder,  and  in  his  trav- 
els was  accompanied  by  a  dog,  which  the  Indians  stole,  and  he  followed  them  to 
this  part  of  the  country,  recaptured  his  dog,  and  was  so  highlv  pleased  with  the 
surroundings  that  he  built  him  a  cabin  and  remained  here. 

The  little  settlement  now  began  to  receive  accessions.  In  the  following  year 
(1818),  Henry  Swisher  and  Aaron  Grrier  came  to  this  township,  the  former  of 
whom  was  of  a  jovial  and  humorous  disposition,  and  delighted  to  relate  anecdotes 
of  early  pioneer  life,  many  of  which  still  siu*vive  and  are  repeated  by  those  who 
had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  them  from  his  ow.n  lips.  Soon  following  these,  were 
Isaac  Finkbone,  whose  prowess  in  the  many  pugilistic  encounters  in  which  he  was 
engaged  is  well  remembered  by  those  who  knew  him  ;  and  Aaron  Grier,  who  came 
in  about  1818.  Within  two  years-,  it  had  received  Allen  Reed,  who  located  in 
Section  19,  and  a  family  of  Holes,  who  filled  a  space  in  the  forest.  Leonard  Hess 
came  to  this  township  in  1836,  and  is  still  living  here,  as  are  also  Mr.  Simon,  who 
came  from  France  in  1839,  and  first  located  in  the  northeast  part  of  the  township, 
where  he  remained  five  }'ears,  then  removed  to  the  southwest  part,  remaining  one 
year  ;  he  came  to  Versailles,  where  he  began  business  without  capital  and  without 
knowing  a  word  of  English. ,  When  Mr.  Simon  first  settled  here,  his  nearest  neighbor 
on  the  east  was  five  miles,  through  the  woods  ;  one-half  mile  on  the  west,  and  two 
miles  on  the  north  and  south,  and  L.  R.  Hugh,  the  oldest  man  in  the  township. 
Mr.  H.  retains  all  his  faculties  and  jocosely  boasts  that  he  can  outrun  any  man  of 
his  age  (eighty-four)  in  the  county.  John  J.  Begien  lives  about  three  miles  south- 
west of  Versailles,  aged  eighty-six,  and  was  a  member  of  Napoleon's  old  army  in 
France,  an  honor  of  which  but  few  living  men,  in  this  or  any  other  country,  can  boast. 

Such  were  the  men  who  penetrated  these  parts  of  nature,  who  courted  the 
solitude  of  the  illimitable  forest,  and  we  may  add,  in  the  words  of  Virgil :  "  They 
neither  pined  with  grief,  lamenting  the  poor,  nor  envied  the  inch  ;  what  fruits  the 
boughs  spontaneously  yielded,  they  gathered  ;  nor  saw  the  iron-hearted  laws,  the 
madly  litigious  bar,  or  the  public  courts." 

The  Hardshell  Baptists  had  a  little  church,  the  corner-stone  of  which  is  still 
to  be  seen  in  the  yard  of  Dr.  Gordon,  of  Versailles,  in  this  township,  and,  it  seems, 
their  rules  required  every  applicant  for  membership  to  give  in  a  brief  experience 
as  a  test  of  his  fitness  for  admission. 

A  person,  living  up  the  creek,  by  the  name  of  S toner,  it  appears,  notwith- 
standing his  hard  name,  was  a  little  soft.  Nevertheless,  he  wanted  to  join  the  church. 
He  rose  in  the  congregation  and  thus  began  :  "  I  got  up  this  mornin',  greased  my 
shoes,  combed  my  head  and  started  to  meetin'.  •  As  I  was  a  comin'  along,  I  saw  a 
tree  ;  I  says  to  myself,  Kin  one  man  pull  that  ar  tree  up  ?  No  !  Kin  two  men  ?  No  ! 
Kin  ten  men  ?  No  !  Kin  twenty  men  ?  No  !  Kin  God  Almighty  pull  that  tree  up  ? 
Yes  !  I  feel  like  suthin'  is  going  to  happen.'*  He  sat  down.  The  preacher  rose 
and  said :  "  Brethren,  extend  the  right  hand  of  fellowship  to  Brother  Stoner,  for 
this  is  the  true  bleatin'  of  the  lamb." 

Frenchtown  is  a  hamlet  situated  near  the  northwest  corner  of  Wayne  Town- 
ship, at  the  center  of  Section  11,  Range  3.  and,  as  its  name  denotes,  has  a  popula- 
tion largely  composed  of  French.  The  oldest  living  settler  is  J.  P.  Berge.  who 
migrated  hither  from  Stark   County  in  1833.  and  entered  an  eighth-section  of  the 

M 


416  HISTORY  OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

public  lands.  The  people  are  quiet  and  industrious,  frugal  and  enterprising,  and 
give  themselves  little  concern  in  regard  to  events  which  are  remote  from  them. 

There  is  built  here  a  fine  church,  belonging  to  the  Catholics,  and  valued  at 
$3,000.  It  stands  upon  land  formerly  owned  by  Jacob  Subler.  Part  of  the  cem- 
etery is  upon  land  once  the  property  of  William  Subler,  and  another  part  was 
owned  by  Catharine  Subler.  The  present  church  edifice  was  built  in  1866,  at 
which  time  the  Trustees  were  Joseph  Beg,  Henry  Grilliot,  George  Grilliotand  John 
B.  Alexander.  Father  Kreush  was  then  Pastor.  A  log  church  had  stood  on 
the  same  site  for  many  years.  The  pioneer  priest  in  this  settlement  was  Father 
Navarron.  A  second  church  two  and  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Frenchtown  was 
built  about  1848  and  1849.  The  following  is  illustrative  of  the  times  when  these 
churches  were  being  built :  About  seven  miles  east  of  Frenchtown,  there  was  a 
settlement,  then  known  as  "  Bussia,"  and  a  wager  of  two  gallons  of  whisky  was 
laid  between  the  church  members  of  that  locality  and  those  of  Frenchtown,  to  be 
claimed  by  the  party  that  would  get  the  first  log  of  a  certain  size  and  length, 
hewed  and  in  place.  Frenchtown  got  the  whisky.  The  first  burial  in  the  ceme- 
tery was  Mrs.  Peter  Goffena,  in  1S42.  The  present  Catholic  priest  is  Bev.  J.  X. 
Borion.  The  membership  of  the  church  is  over  three  hundred.  A  Catholic  teacher 
is  emplo}"ed  in  the  district  school,  whose  average  attendance  is  twenty-five.  The 
first,  parsonage  was  built  in  1850.  The  present  parsonage  is  a  neat  brick  cottage 
with  pleasant  grounds,  and  was  built  some  few  years  ago.  The  first  English 
teacher  was  B.  Ward,  about  1850.  The  principal  store  in  the  place,  now  kept  by 
Michael  Subler,  was  built  in  1858,  and  has  been  used  as  a  store  from  that  time 
till  now.     Nicholas  Krushet  put  in  the  first  stock. 

Versailles  is  the  post  town  of  Wayne  Township.  It  was  laid  out  by  Silas 
Atchison  in  the  3Tear  1819,  and  at  that  time  was  known  as  Jacksonville.  A  school 
house  was  erected  in  1821.  There  is  now  a  good  high  school  in  the  village.  In 
1820,  the  Baptists  organized  a  society  under  the  lead  of  Bev.  Thomas  Childers. 
Bev.  Samuel  Kyle,  then  resident  near  Piqua,  Miami  County,  organized  a  Christian 
Church,  and  in  1823  a  meeting-house  was  built  by  the  Baptists,  on  land  later 
owned  by  John  Boyer,  in  Section  25.  This  church  was  the  second  one  erected  in 
the  county.  The  Christians  built  about  1826,  in  Section  24,  on  land  owned  by 
William  E.  Larimore.  There  are  a  number  of  churches  in  the  township,  mainly 
at  Versailles.     The  census  of  1870  gave  the  population  of  Wayne  as  1,983. 


ADAMS  TOWNSHIP. 

This  township  was  erected  in  March,  1819,  and  contained  all  the  land  east 
of  a  line  running  south  from  the  northwest  corner  of  Section  4,  Township  10 
north,  of  Bange  3  east,  to  the  southeast  corner  of  Section  28,  Township  9.  of 
Bange  3.  It  was  detached  from  the  east  end  of  Greenville  Township  and  the 
south  end  of  Wayne.  In  1820,  Sections  3,  4  and  10,  of  Township  10,  Bange  3, 
were  taken  into  Biehland  Township.  In  June,  1838,  all  of  Township  8,  Bange  3, 
and  Township  8.  Bange  4,  that  was  in  Adams,  was  taken  into  a  new  township, 
which  was  entitled  Van  Buren. 

The  second  permanent  settlement  in  Darke  County  was  made  in  Adams 
Township.  In  1808,  Abraham  Studabaker,  with  his  wife,  settled  on  the  bank  of 
Greenville  Creek,  opposite  the  present  site  of  Gettysburg,  on  Section  25,  on  land 
now  owned  by  A.  Stoltz.  From  what  the  writer  can  gather.  Mr.  Studabaker  was 
the  first  white  man  that  became  a  permanent  settler  of  Adams  Township,  as  we 
have  no  account  of  any  before  him.  and  none  other  till  the  close  of  the  Indian 
war  of  1812.  Very  soon  after  the  cessation  of  hostilities,  Maj.  George  Adams, 
who  had  served  in  the  armies  of  Harmar  and  WTayne,  came  to  the  township,  and, 
studying  the  needs  of  the  pioneers  and  his  own  interest  as  well,  erected  a  flouring- 
mill  on  Section  33.  where  now  stands  the  mill  of  Stoltz  &  Coppess.     This  was 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  417 

the  pioneer  mill  of  the  count}*,  and  became  known  far  and  wide  ;  and  there  are 
many  of  the  pioneers  now  living  who  have  a  pleasing  recollection  of  the  gallant 
Major  and  his  old-time  mill.  Their  estimation  was  shown  by  the  perpetuation  of 
his  memory  in  the  name  of  the  township  in  which  he  made  his  home. 

It  is  said  of  Mr.  Studabaker  that  he  entered  a  quarter-section,  and  put  up  a 
cabin  built  of  such  poles  as  he  could  handle  himself,  for  his  nearest  white  neigh- 
bors were  on  the  Stillwater,  fourteen  miles  east,  and  at  Fort  Black,  now  New  Madi- 
son, seventeen  miles  to  the  westward. 

He  had  all  his  provision  to  carry  on  horseback  from  the  Stillwater  settlement, 
as  there  were  no  roads  at  that  time.  Indians  were  peaceable,  but  none  the  less  an 
occasion  of  apprehension  and  distrust. 

One  morning,  two  Indians  called  at  the  cabin,  and  finding  Mr.  Studabaker 
had  gone  out  to  a  piece  of  ground  he  was  preparing  for  corn,  demanded  from  his 
wife  some  bacon  which  she  was  preparing  for  breakfast.  She  refused  to  give 
it  up,  as  it  was  part  of  the  supplies  brought  from  the  Stillwater  late  the  pre- 
vious evening.  One  of  the  Indians  seized  the  meat  at  one  end,  while  she  held 
fast  to  the  other  and  cried  loudly  for  help.  The  other  Indian  drew  his  knife  and 
cut  off  the  meat  near  her  hand,  and  the  two  made  off  before  her  husband  had  time 
to  come  to  her  assistance. 

The  great  thoroughfare  of  the  Indians  between  Piqua  and  the  Whitewater 
towns  ran  almost  before  his  door,  and,  although  they  were  not  particularly  hostile 
during  the  first  years  of  his  stay,  they  were  troublesome.  He  brought  with  him 
a  horse  and  a  cow  and,  some  time  after,  his  stock  of  animals  was  increased  by  the 
birth  of  a  calf.  During  the  first  }*ear,  he  partially  cleared  two  acres,  which  he 
planted  in  corn.  He  had  just  got  his  little  crop  harvested,  when  his  horse  died  of 
••  milk  sickness;'  In  a  short  time,  the  calf  was  killed  by  the  wolves.  Hoping  to 
catch  some  of  these  prowling  beasts,  he  constructed  a  trap,  and  baited  it  with  the 
remains  of  the  calf.  The  cow,  unluckily,  was  so  overcome  by  curiosity  as  to  put 
her  head  into  the  trap,  which  was  sprung,  and  broke  her  neck. 

For  flour  and  meal,  he  was  obliged  to  go  to  Milton,  in  Miami  County.  A 
journey  to  and  from  this  mill  occupied  two  days,  even  when  the  traveling  was  at  its 
best.  An  incident  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  unpleasantness  of  the  surroundings. 
In  the  winter,  which  was  an  unusually  severe  one,  Mr.  Studabaker  started  for  the 
mill  on  Stillwater,  at  Milton.  He  had  killed  and  dressed  a  hog  the  day  before. 
He  left  his  little  family  in  the  woods,  with  no  neighbors  neai-er  than  Boyd's,  in 
Greenville  Township,  on  one  hand,  and,  on  the  other,  none  between  him  and  the 
Stillwater.  In  the  night,  a  pack  of  wolves  came  around  the  house,  and  their  howl- 
ing was  not  calculated  to  lull  the  lonely  wife  and  children  to  sleep.  Suddenly, 
there  came  a  smothered  yell  of  pain  and  affright  from  a  single  wolf,  and,  immedi- 
ately after,  a  chorus  of  }Telling,  snarling  and  yelping,  as  if  pandemonium  had 
broken  loose.  This  lasted  but  a  moment,  when  all  became  still.  The  silence 
lasted  till  morning.  In  the  morning,  Mrs.  Studabaker  opened  the  door,  and  there, 
within  four  feet  of  the  threshold,  la}*  a  monster  wolf,  dead,  and  his  protruding 
tongue  was  frozen  fast  to  the  ax  which  had  been  used  to  cut  up  the  dead  hog.  It  was 
supposed  that  this  wolf,  attracted  to  the  ax  by  the  bits  of  flesh  and  blood  which 
adhered  to  it,  had  attempted  to  lick  it,  and  the  ax,  being  full  of  frost,  caused  his 
tongue  to  adhere,  drawing  from  him  a  cry  of  pain,  upon  which  the  others  set  upon 
him  and  killed  him.  At  all  events,  he  was  dead,  and  wolves  never  came  near  the 
house  again. 

The  American  panther  (Felis  concoler),  or  -  painter,"  as  it  was  called  b}'  the 
early  settlers,  a  ferocious  and  dangerous  animal,  abounded  in  this  region.  Mr. 
Studabaker  killed  many  of  them  during  his  residence  here,  and,  on  more  than  one 
occasion,  came  near  losing  his  life  in  conflict  with  them.  On  one  occasion,  while 
working  near  the  edge  of  his  clearing,  he  saw  an  immense  panther  on  the  limb  of 
a  tree  twenty-five  or  thirty  feet  from  him.  crouched  ready  for  a  spring.  His  rifle 
was  standing  by  a  stump  within  ten  feet  from  him.  but  he  dared  not  move  or  take 


418  HISTORY    OF    DARKE   COUNTY. 

his  eyes  from  his  stealthy  enemy.  The  enraged  brute  sprang  into  the  air  toward 
him  with  a  thrilling  cry.  At  the  same  instant,  he  sprang  for  his  rifle,  and,  as  the 
panther  struck  the  ground  exactly  at  the  spot  he  had  just  quitted,  he  fired.  The 
ball  si  nick  the  animal  in  the  front  shoulder,  passing  completely  through,  and  so 
disabled  it  that  it  could  not  renew  the  attack,  hut  it  made  the  most  terrific  strug- 
gle, uttering  frightful  screeches  and  yells,  until  Mr.  Studabaker  reloaded  his  rifle, 
when  he  took  a  more  careful  aim  and  ended  the  struggle.  This  was  one  of  the 
largest  of  the  species,  measuring  eight  feet  from  "  tip  to  tip." 

Deer  apparently  shunned  that  immediate  vicinity,  although  Mr.  Studabaker 
frequently  shot  them  in  his  clearing.  But  they  were  much  more  numerous  in 
other  localities,  and  the  Indians  gave  as  a  reason  the  mysterious  "  belly-sick." 
which  the  whites  called  "  milk  sickness." 

The  Indians  never  molested  Mr.  Studabaker  with  any  hostile  intent.  In 
1811,  when  they  became  threatening,  he  built  a  substantial  block-house  and 
moved  into  it.  With  the  exception  of  Andrew  Rush  and  the  Wilson  girls,  no 
murders  were  committed  in  the  neighborhood  during  this  period.  They  frequently 
called  on  Mr.  Studabaker  for  refreshment,  and  were  never  refused.  Whatever  was 
set  before  them  they  took  away  with  them,  even  to  the  dishes.  They  would  eat 
all  they  could,  and,  according  to  the  statement  of  many  old  settlers,  no  system  of 
surface  measurement  would  give  any  idea  of  a  hungry  Indian's  capacity,  and  what 
they  could  not  by  any  possibility  eat  they  would  stow  about  their  persons  and 
carry  away.  They  were  almost  daily  visitors  during  these  years,  but  the  uniform 
kindness  and  hospitalit}'  with  which  they  were  treated,  it  is  thought,  saved  the 
Studabakers  from  their  fury. 

Tecumseh  Laulewasikaee,  his  father,  Little  Turtle.  Black  Hoof  and  other 
noted  chiefs  were  frequent  visitors.  Tecumseh  is  described  as  a  young  man  of 
grave,  dignified,  commanding  presence,  and  appeared  not  only  intelligent  and  courte- 
ous, but  benevolent  and  humane.  Sometime,  while  Mr.  Studabaker  was  residing 
here,  Tecumseh  and  his  brother  moved  from  their  home  near  Greenville  to  escape 
the  demoralizing  effects  of  the  whisk}'  retailed  to  their  people  by  Azor  Scribner, 
who  had  a  trading  post  at  Minatown.  The  Indians  of  the  neighborhood,  it  seems, 
would  visit  Scribner's  once  a  week  or  oftener,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
whisky  and  ammunition,  and  on  these  occasions  they  often  became  noisy  and 
boisterous,  for  it  seems  whisky  had  much  the  same  effect  on  Indians  it  did  on  the 
whites. 

On  one  of  these  occasions,  a  party  of  six  Indians,  who  had  been  to  Greenville 
and  were  returning,  stopped  to  rest  and  regale  themselves  in  Studabaker's  clearing. 
It  was  a  clear,  moonlight  night,  and,  as  may  be  supposed,  all  their  movements  were 
noted.  They  first  carefully  hid  their  rifles  and  other  arms,  and  then  solemnly. 
one  after  another,  drank  from  a  large  gourd,  fashioned  like  a  bottle,  until  they  had 
emptied  it.  They  then  commenced  whooping  and  yelling  in  a  manner  not  calcu- 
lated to  be  entertaining  to  the  trembling  auditors  in  the  block-house  not  many 
yards  distant.  At  last  they  engaged  in  a  dance,  which  they  continued  until  one 
after  another  fell  to  the  ground  in  a  drunken  stupor.  There  they  lay  until  morn- 
ing, when  they  arose  and  commenced  a  search  for  their  rifles.  Two  failed  to  find 
theirs,  and  it  was  evident  by  their  gestures  that  neither  they  or  the  other  members 
of  the  party  were  quite  sure  they  had  their  rifles  with  them.  A  few  years  ago.  the 
rusted  remains  of  two  rifles  were  found  under  a  decayed  log  near  the  spot. 
The  stocks  were  almost  entirely  gone,  the  barrels,  locks,  bands,  etc..  though  badly 
rusted,  were  in  tolerable  state  of  preservation.  The  (lints  were  in  their  place,  and 
bullets  were  found  in  each  of  the  barrels.  It  is  likely  these  were  the  rifles  so 
curiously  lost  on  the  occasion  of  that  moonlight  frolic  sixty  years  before. 

Soon  after  the  breaking-out  of  hostilities,  or  even  as  early  as  the  fall  of  1811, 
nearly  all  the  warriors  left  their  haunts  in  this  region.     The  noted  and    Influential 
chiefs  had  joined  1  he  British  at  Detroit,  or  a1  their  -post  on  the  Maumee.     ( 
quently,  the  few  pioneers  in  Darke  Count}'  were  unmolested  during  the  war. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  419 

Here,  then,  the  Stuclabaker  family  lived  eight  years,  almost  entirely  cut  off 
from  communication  with  the  world.  There  were,  perhaps,  six  or  eight  families  in 
and  about  Greenville,  and  the  nearest  of  these  was  six  miles  distant. 

David  Studabaker,  now  living  in  Greenville  Township,  was  born  in  the  block- 
house, in  1814,  and  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the  township. 

Maj.  Adams  had  seen  hard  service  and  perilous  times.  In  one  of  the  expedi- 
tions against  the  towns  on  the  Maumee,  while  under  Gen.  Harmar,  he  received 
several  bullets  in  his  body  and  was  left  for  dead  on  the  field,  but  when  the  retreat 
began,  his  comrades,  to  save  his  body  from  mutilation,  carried  him  with  them.  At 
their  first  halt,  they  dug  a  grave  and  were  about  to  place  him  therein,  when  they 
detected  faint  signs  of  life.  They  gladly  deferred  the  burial  and  worked  zealously 
through  the  night,  trying  to  restore  their  respected  comrade  to  consciousness  and 
life.  Morning  came,  and,  although  still  insensible,  he  breathed.  He  was  carried 
the  distance  of  another  day's  march,  and  again  a  grave  was  dug,  as  he  was 
expected  to  die  before  morning.  This  was  repeated,  day  after  day,  till  the  troops 
reached  Fort  Washington,  but  after  lying  thus  unconscious  for  weeks,  he  finally 
fully  recovered  and  took  active  part  in  Wa}'ne's  campaigns  of  1793-94-95.  It 
was  while  out  scouting  in  the  vicinity  of  Greenville  that  he  became  acquainted 
with  the  fine  mill-site  that  he  afterward  occupied.  Adams'  mill  turned  out  very 
coarse  meal  and  very  little  of  that.  Wheat  was  also  ground,  but  customers  were 
obliged  to  bolt  their  flour  by  hand,  and  it  would  have  satisfied  any  Grahamite  to 
have  used  the  product  of  the  mill.  Still,  the  mill  was  a  popular  resort,  all  the 
more  so  after  a  little  grocery  had  been  established,  where  whisky  and  tobacco  were 
retailed.  Here  was  a  place  at  which  shooting  matches,  quoit  throwing  and  an 
occasional  fist  fight  were  common. 

In  1816,  Armstrong  Campbell  settled  on  Section  30,  on  land  cleared  by  Stu- 
dabaker, who,  the  same  year,  moved  to  Greenville.  William  Stewart  also  came  in 
1816,  and  located  in  the  Studabaker  opening,  on  Section  36,  where  Washington 
Cromer  now  lives.  After  this,  the  township  settled  rapidly.  Adams  was  a  genial, 
fun-loving  man,  widely  known  and  deservedly  popular ;  a  crowd  of  congenial 
spirits  gathered  about  him,  and  the  little  settlement  took  the  name  of  "  Adams' 
Mills,''  and  when  the  township  was  finally  organized,  it  was  named  in  his  honor. 
During  the  years  1816  and  1817,  William  Cunningham,  Samuel  Robinson,  Barton 
Fairchild,  Thomas  McCune,  Josiah  Carr,  John  Meyer,  Zadoc  Reagan,  Zachariah 
March  and  Ebenezer  Byram,  settled  at  and  near  New  Harrison. 

Early  in  the  year  1812,  Wilkinson,  who  was  in  command  of  the  troops  in  this 
department,  sent  six  soldiers  to  Studabaker's  post,  where  they  were  stationed  for 
some  time,  and  it  seems  that  they  were  under  the  immediate  command  of  Mr. 
Studabaker.  At  this  time,  the  block-house  served  as  an  inn,  post  of  refuge,  and  official 
quarters,  as  well  as  the  home  of  the  family.  On  one  occasion,  five  Indians  were 
captured  in  their  war  paint,  which  Studabaker  turned  over  to  the  officer  in  com- 
mand, at  Greenville.  They  subsequently  escaped,  and  took  their  revenge  by 
killing  and  scalping  two  soldiers  near  Fort  Jefferson,  named  Stoner  and  Elliott. 
The  war  closing,  Studabaker  took  a  contract  from  the  Government  to  feed  the 
Indians  until  the  consummation  of  the  treaty.  Upon  the  organization  of  Darke  as 
a  county  in  1817,  Mr.  Studabaker  was  elected  Commissioner  four  successive  terms. 
Isaac  Hollingsworth  and  Thomas  Warren,  were  of  the  early  settlers.  John  Reck 
settled  in  1827.  on  land  that  is  still  owned  by  his  son.  It  is  located  on  both  sides 
of  the  creek,  on  Section  36.  Mr.  Reck  states  that  the  wolves  were  very  trouble- 
some to  the  settlers.  When  a  boy,  he  was  followed  many  a  time  b}*  a  number  of 
those  animals,  from  near  the  little  cemetery  just  west  of  Gettysburg,  to  near  the 
door  of  his  father's  house.  There  is  no  account  of  injury  done  to  persons, 
although  stock  not  infrequently  suffered.  John  and  William  Reck,  Henry  Weaver 
and  Armstrong  Campbell,  built  the  first  schoolhouse  in  the  township.  The  house 
was  erected  in  1830.  and  stood  upon  the  present  site  of  the  cemetery-  near  Gettys- 
burg.    The  carpenter  work  was  done  by  Michael  Reck,  then  seventeen  }'ears  old. 


420  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY 

Samuel  Horner  was  the  first  teacher.  A  subscription  school,  taught  by  Jacob 
Hersher,  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  in  Adams  Township.  The  first  church  was 
erected  by  the  Lutherans,  on  land  now  owned  by  Francis  Keefauner,  in  or  about 
1834.  It  is  still  standing.  Besides  this,  there  is  Catholic  Church  at  Bradford  ;  a 
Presbyterian,  a  Methodist  and  a  Lutheran,  at  Gettysburg  ;  and  a  Dunkard.  else- 
where in  the  township.  New  Harrison  was  laid  out  in  1837.  by  Samuel  Robinson, 
who  was  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  township. 

Between  the  years  1827  and  1831.  quite  a  number  of  families  emigrated  from 
Adams  County,  Penn..  and  settled  in  the  east  central  part  of  the  township,  where 
they  laid  out  and  built  up  the  village  of  Gettysburg,  which  took  its  name  from 
Gettysburg,  Penn.  The  nominal  founder  of  the  village  was  John  Hershy.  The 
place  was  incorporated  in  1866.  Bradford  was  laid  out  in  1865.  and  duly  incor- 
porated in  1871.  In  1830,  Adams  Township  contained  529  persons,  and.  in  1870, 
2.201.  The  topography  of  Adams  Township  may  be  gathered  from  the  following 
description  :  It  contains  thirty-eight  sections  ;  the  four  southern  tiers  are  six 
and  a  half  miles  in  extent  from  east  to  west,  and  the  two  northern  tiers  four  and  a 
half,  making  the  area  thirty-five  square  miles.  The  southeastern  corner  of  Rich- 
land Township  takes  the  sections  that  shorten  the  northern  tiers.  Stillwater, 
Bolton's  Run.  Greenville  and  Harris  Creeks  traverse  the  township.  The  first 
named  enters  near  the  center  of  the  north  line  of  Section  5.  runs  south  and 
southeast  in  its  general  course  about  a  mile,  thence  eastward  a  mile  to  the  bound- 
ary of  the  township,  between  Sections  4  and  0.  Bolton's  Run  enters  at  the  north- 
western corner  of  the  township,  runs  southeast  nearly  two  miles  into  Section  1 2. 
thence  south  of  east  one  mile,  thence  in  its  general  course  east  two  and  a  half 
miles  to  the  township  line.  Greenville  Creek  enters  the  township  less  than  half  a 
mile  from  the  southeast  corner,  runs  in  a  northwest  course  to  New  Harrison, 
thence  southwest,  thence  north  of  east  to  Gettysburg,  and  through  Stolbyz's 
addition,  thence  southeast  near  the  line  between  the  first  and  second  tier  of 
sections  to  the  center  of  the  northern  part  of  Section  30,  thence  south,  then 
nearly  east,  to  the  eastern  boundary  of  said  section,  a  little  more  than  a  half-mile 
from  the  southeast  corner  of  the  township.  Two  railroads  cross  Adams  Town- 
ship ;  the}-  have  an  equal  angle  of  divergence  from  Bradford,  the  C.  C.  &  I.  C. 
and  the  Pan  Handle  (old  C,  P.  &  I.),  the  first-named  in  a  direction  south  of  west 
past  Gettysburg,  below  New  Harrison,  and  thence  to  the  southwest  corner  of  the 
township  ;  the  second,  in  a  direct  line  to  Horatio,  and  leaving  the  township  mid- 
way between  that  place  and  Stelvidio.  in  Richland  Township. 

The  surface  of  Adams  is  rolling,  being  most  uneven  in  the  southwest  portion. 
The  southern  portion  has  the  darker,  stronger  soil.  The  timber, is  beech,  ash. 
maple  and  hickory,  principally  the  first  named.  The  soil  is  well  calculated  for 
the  raising  of  wheat  and  corn,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  shipment  at  Gettysburg,  the 
last  season,  by  E.  George,  of  over  200,000  bushels  of  grain,  in  addition  to  which 
were  heavy  purchases  at  the  same  place  by  Messrs.  Reck  &  Trump.  Fruit  is 
raised  in  moderation  and  occasional  abundant  yields  have  been  gathered. 

We  learn,  with  reference  to  the  early  growl  h  of  New  Harrison,  that,  in  1 845.  there 
were  but  a  dozen  families  resident  of  the  place,  viz..  Jacob  Woods,  John  Balten- 
burg,  William  Robinson,  Jeremiah  Shody,  keeper  of  a  tavern  stand.  Samuel  Rob- 
inson. Calvin  Horner.  Jeremiah  Shade  (also  keeper  of  an  inn).  Michael  Stahl. 
Abraham  Miller  and  William  Hays.  Of  their  houses,  there  are  ten  remaining.  Such 
was  the  slow  growth  of  the  place  in  the  interval  from  1837  to  1845.  At  this  later 
date.  William  Hays  settled  in  Adams,  in  the  village  of  New  Harrison.  In  a  fam- 
ily of  eleven  children,  seven  are  living  and  active  in  life's  duties.  The  old  gentle- 
man still  occupies  in  content  the  hewed-log  house  that  was  standing  when  he  came 
to  the  village.  The  old  neighbors  are  now  pretty  nearly  all  gone,  the  only  ones 
remaining  being  Abraham  Miller  and  his  wife.  At  the  date  of  Hays'  arrival,  the 
wild  nature  of  the  country  is  shown  by  the  statement  that  deer  and  turkeys 
came  out  into  the  clearing  and  even  between  the  houses  in  daytime.     On  all  sides 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  421 

was  the  forest,  and  there  was  an  unbroken  stretch  of  seven  miles  northward  in 
which  there  was  not  a  single  house  as  late  as  1847.  The  people  of  New  Harrison 
and  Gettysburg  went  to  Covington  and  to  the  "  Falls  "  to  mill — eight  and  nine 
miles  distant.  Adams'  mill  was  too  small  and  the  quality  too  poor  to  obtain  favor, 
save  for  grinding  grists  of  corn.  The  first  schoolhouse  in  this  neighborhood  was 
located  on  the  farm  of  William  Adams,  about  a  mile  west  of  New  Harrison.  It 
was  of  logs,  on  the  pioneer  plan,  and  is  now  in  use  as  a  dwelling.  Samuel  Robin- 
son was  one  of  the  first  teachers  in  it. 

The  Methodist  Church  at  New  Harrison  was  built  about  1844.  by  Jacob 
Woods.  It  was  a  frame,  was  40x50  feet  in  size,  and  stood  on  land  donated  by  the 
builder.     It  was  torn  down  several  }rears  ago. 

A  store  was  first  kept  in  New  Harrison  by  the  village  proprietor,  Samuel  Rob- 
inson, and  then  by  Jacob  Woods.  Rev.  Sharp,  a  Christian  minister,  was  the  pio- 
neer blacksmith  of  the  place,  and  was  engaged  at  the  forge  between  the  years 
1841  and  1844. 

Tavern-keeping  was  first  done  by  Gideon  Level,  who,  in  1845,  sold  to  Jeremiah 
Shade.  Various  changes  have  occurred  till  the  property,  now  owned  by  J.  F. 
Winner,  is  in  use  as  a  saloon  and  drinking  resort.  J.  Miller,  blacksmith,  Aaron 
Welbaum,  wagon-maker  and  grocery-keeper,  are  recently  engaged  in  their  business. 
No  physician  has  been  located  here  since  the  war.  Dr.  H.  W.  Corwin  practiced 
and  lived  here  from  1842  to  1844,  and  prior  to  the  earlier  date,  a  botanic  phy- 
sician had  practiced  here,  known  as  Barker— a  dealer  in  "  roots  and  herbs."  After 
Dr.  Corwin,  came  Drs.  Williams,  Jenks,  McElroy,  Harbison  and  Greer.  The  vil- 
lage answers  well  its  purpose  as  a  convenient  locality  for  accommodation  of  sur- 
rounding population. 

We  have  spoken  incidentally  of  Gettysburg  and  the  origin  of  its  name.  Here 
are  located  the  Premium  Flour  Mills,  with  four  runs  of  stone,  a  capacity  of  100 
barrels  per  day  and  a  manufacture  of  40,000  bushels  of  wheat  into  flour  annually, 
beside  supplying  a  market  for  150.000  bushels  of  grain. 

John  Hershey  built  the  first  house  in  the  village,  a  tavern,  which  stood  on  the 
present  site  of  Dr.  Campbell's  residence.  Among  the  pioneer  efforts  in  Gettys- 
burg was  the  store  of  James  Auld,  started  in  a  log  house,  where  Mr.  Keefauner 
now  lives.  Mr.  Auld,  in  1840.  built  a  brick  store  building  on  the  southwest  corner 
of  Main  and  Bridge  streets,  and  moved  into  it  his  stock.  Later,  he  occupied  a 
small  house  directly  across  Main  street,  where  are  now  Hershe}'  &  Dorwin. 

A  saddler-shop  and  cabinet-shop  were  started  at  an  early  date.  John  Stolz, 
in  1845,  was  the  saddler,  a  business  now  done  by  Charles  Naylor. 

Blacksmithing  was  done  by  Henry  Conn,  in  1842.  in  a  frame  building  ;  some 
six  years  later,  he  erected  a  brick  shop  on  the  old  site,  on  the  south  side  of  Main 
and  east  of  Bridge  street.  Ten  years  later,  he  died,  and  the  shop  was  enlarged, 
remodeled  and  changed  into  a  dwelling,  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Colin. 

The  first  schoolhouse  in  the  village  was  of  brick,  and  was  located  on  Corwin 
street.  It  was  built  some  thirty  3*ears  ago,  and  is  now  in  use  as  a  dwelling.  The 
present  schoolhouse  was  erected  in  1866,  at  a  cost  of  nearly  $5,000.  Samuel 
Paulding  had  the  contract  for  the  woodwork.  Rev.  Jackson  was  the  first  teacher 
therein.  His  successors  have  been  Dr.  Newcomb,  William  Stone.  Simeon  Robin- 
son, Mr.  Graves,  Cyrenius  Tyrrell,  William  McKee,  Mr.  Schell,  J.  E.  Polley,  Edward 
Lockett,  Samuel  Brumbaugh,  J.  E.  Laurence  and  Rev.  C.  W.  Choate.  In  fourteen 
years,  almost  as  many  different  teachers — a  lesson  on  the  mutability  of  teaching. 
as  unstable  as  the  everchanging  circuit  of  the  old  itinerant  preachers.  The  above 
record  should  teach  a  judicious  selection  and  a  permanent  employment  to  realize 
the  full  advantages  possible  to  be  derived  from  free  schools. 

The  first  Postmaster  of  Gettysburg  was  James  Auld.  The  office  had  been 
kept  at  New  Harrison,  but,  in  accordance  with  a  petition  presented,  it  was  removed 
to  this  place  and  Mr.  Auld  was  appointed.  He  and  Dr.  Corwin  drove  over  and 
brought  the  effects  of  the  office  to  the  village.     One  Barrett  had  the  contract  to 


422  HISTORY  OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

carry  the  mail  from  Greenville  to  Troy.  This  was  before  the  turnpikes  were  built. 
When  there  was  good  weather  and  the  roads  were  tolerable,  Barrett  drove  a  two- 
horse  vehicle,  at  other  times  he  went  on  horseback.  Mr.  Auld  was  also  the  first 
Justice  of  the  Peace  in  Gettysburg.  One  of  the  first  cases  that  came  before  him 
was  of  interest  to  the  community.  It  grew  out  of  a  trade  in  horses,  in  which  one 
party  thought  himself  badly  cheated.  Attorneys  were  engaged  from  Shelbyville 
and  Piqua,  and  the  inexperienced  Justice  was  confused  and  bewildered  by  the 
amount  of  rhetoric  and  argument.  He  recovered,  and  by  the  aid  of  native  good  sense 
was  enabled  to  render  an  equitable  decision.  Soon  after,  a  burglar,  who  had  raided 
a  store  in  Hillsdale,  was  arrested  a  short  distance  east  of  Gettysburg,  brought  to 
the  village  and  tried  before  the  Squire.  He  was  tried,  bound  over,  sent  to  the 
penitentiary,  served  his  time,  and  within  a  month  after  his  release,  had  burglarized 
the  residence  of  the  father  of  Dr.  Corwin,  in  Bellefontaine. 

A  bridge  across  Greenville  Creek,  at  this  village,  was  begun  in  the  fall  of 
1876,  by  the  Cincinnati  Bridge  Compaivy,  and  was  finished  in  1877.  Its  cost  was 
about  $5,000. 

The  village  has  a  population  of  about  two  hundred.  A  town  hall  is  located 
on  the  east  side  of  Bridge  street,  near  Corwin  street.  It  was  built  about  ten  years 
ago. 

There  are  two  churches  in  Gettysburg,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  and  the  Pres- 
byterian. The  church  edifice  of  the  first-named  was  built  in  the  spring  of  1875. 
It  formerly  stood  two  miles  southeast  of  town  on  the  farm  of  Ch.  Hershey,  whence 
it  was  removed  and  remodeled  at  the  time  above  stated.  It  was  moved  by  Silas 
Reck,  and  located  upon  land  purchased  for  $200  from  Mrs.  Jane  Harmer.  The  first 
minister  was  Rev.  Valentine  Staley,  followed  by  Benjamin  Powell,  R.  D.  Oldfield, 
and  by  the  present  incumbent,  George  Matthews.  The  first  Sabbath-school  here 
was  superintended  by  J.  Hershey,  who,  save  two  terms,  has  been  continuously  in 
service  to  this  time.  W.  Reck  was  the  first  Secretary.  The  membership  is 
sevent}T-five.  The  building  owned  bjT  the  Presbyterians  was  built  in  1847  or 
1 848,  and  is  located  at  the  west  end  of  Corwin  street.  It  is  of  brick,  in  size 
40x55  feet.  Those  prominent  in  building  were  William  Carr,  John  Meyer,  Alex- 
ander Horner  and  Dr.  Darwin.  The  lot  was  donated  by  Mr.  Horner.  The  num- 
ber of  members  at  the  present  time  is  about  sixty.  The  first  Pastor  was  Rev. 
Thomas  Elcock,  now  of  Van  Wert.  Among  other  Pastors  have  been  Revs. 
Alexander  Gulick,  John  W.  Drake,  W.  E.  Hill,  W.  H.  Moore,  Rev.  Wyckoff,  and 
the  present  Pastor,  L.  E.  Jones.  The  Superintendent  of  the  Sabbath-school  is 
Rev.  C.  W.  Choate.  Bradford  is  an  enterprising  and  thriving  village  of  about 
eighteen  hundred  population,  about  eight  hundred  of  whom  reside  upon  the  west 
side  of  the  creek,  in  Darke  County.  The  first  house  built  in  West  Bradford  was 
erected  by  John  S.  Moore  in  1868.  The  first  grocery  was  kept  b}'  Routzong 
&  Moore,  and  stood  in  1869  on  the  corner  of  School  street  and  Miami  avenue. 
The  pioneer  blacksmith  was  Joseph  Lefler.  The  village  has  the  usual  number  of 
shops,  stores  and  like  local  industries,  which  go  to  make  up  its  business  interest. 
A  medium-sized  Catholic  Church  stands  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  village. 
It  was  built  in  1875.  The  first  Pastor  was  Father  Shelhamer.  There  are  two 
hardware  stores  and  a  saw  and  planing  mill.  This  last  is  owned  by  William 
Stover  &  Co.,  who  took  possession  in  September,  1878.  The  building  is  two 
stories,  50x75  feet.  The  capacity  of  the  mill  is  about  six  thousand  per  day 
of  twelve  hours.  Engine,  fifty  horse-power.  Besides  the  saw-mill  there  is 
machinery  adapted  to  woodworking  in  general.  The  mill  was  established  by 
Reck  &  Marland  in  1870,  but  has  known  much  improvement  and  enlargement 
since.  It  is  located  west  of  Miami  avenue  and  south  of  the  railroad.  Within  the 
last  year,  300,000  feet  of  walnut  lumber  have  been  shipped  and  sold  from  this 
mill,  most  of  which  went  to  supply  New  York  and  other  Eastern  markets.  Prior 
to  the  erection  of  a  new  schoolhouse,  the  children  attended  District  No.  2,  one 
mile  west  of  town,  at  which  school  J.  W.  Cable  was  the  first  teacher.     The  first 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  423 

schoolhouse  on  the  west  side  was  constructed  in  1876.  The  contractors  were  Den- 
nis Dwyer  and  George  Manix.  The  cost  of  the  structure  was  about  $28,000.  It 
is  four  stories  high,  including  the  basement.  Its  ground  dimensions  are  75x56 
feet,  with  two  towers  additional,  22-feet-square  base  and  70  feet  altitude.  The 
building  is  finished  in  fine  style,  and  is  an  ornament  to  the  town.  A  hall  in  the 
fourth  story  is  well  furnished,  and  will  seat  600  persons.  There  is  a  good  school 
bell,  and  heating  is  done  by  steam.  The  school  enumeration  is  410.  The  present 
School  Board  are  Solomon  Routzong,  D.  J.  Smith,  William  Weaver,  N.  Iddings,  Val- 
entine Staley  and  R,  T.  Hughes.  D.  S.  Myers  has  been  Superintendent  from  the 
first,  a  fact  creditable  to  all  parties.  The  other  teachers  have  taught  the  same 
period.  They  are  M.  J.  Hunter,  Mrs.  D.  S.  Meyers,  Miss  Minnie  Garber,  Miss 
Clara  Gulick  and  Miss  Jennie  Baumgardner. 

The  corporation  is  a  unit ;  that  is,  there  are  not  two  sets  of  civil  officers,  and 
there  is  but  the  one  post  office,  which  has  been  shifted  from  one  side  to  the  other 
according  to  caprice  and  political  supremacy.  Moore  was  Postmaster  in  1869  ; 
then  W.  H.  Sowers  held  the  office,  which  was  then  removed  to  the  east  side,  where 
it  has  since  remained.  The  first  Mayor  of  Bradford  was  Peter  H.  Smith  ;  Clerk, 
Ed.  Davidson  ;  Marshal,  George  Doll.  The  present  officers  of  Bradford  are  :  J.  A. 
I W.  Smith,  Mayor ;  M.  J.  Williamson,  Clerk  ;  H.  W.  Smith,  Marshal ;  and  the 
members  of  the  Council  are  D.  J.  Smith,  John  Gettz,  and  Messrs.  Beck,  Kinney 
Wl  J.  M.  Fink.  For  a  place  of  recent  growth,  West  Bradford  has  shown  much 
womise,  and  the  township  of  Adams,  in  its  early  and  later  settlement,  has  evidenced 
nuch  of  enterprise  and  vigor. 


GREENVILLE  AND  GREENVILLE  TOWNSHIP  FROM  1840. 

If  there  ever  was  a  time  in  the  history  of  this  nation  when  stagnation  was 
wke-spread,  and  indeed  almost  universal,  it  was  between  1840  and  1848.  Darke 
Comty  could  not  be  said  to  be  an  exception  to  the  general  rule  in  this  regard. 
No  public  works  whatever,  worthy  of  mention,  were  begun  or  carried  forward 
witlin  the  period  named,  save  and  except  the  building  of  the  second  county  jail. 
It  is  true,  a  railroad  charter  was  secured,  as  elsewhere  mentioned  in  its  proper 
plact  in  this  work,  but  nothing  was  done  in  the  way  of  construction  until  late  in 
the  fill  of  1848,  and  the  summer  of  1849.  There  was  but  little  progress,  compara- 
tively Still  the  county  was  moving  on  its  way.  Farmers  were  improving  their 
farms  but  the  recompense  for  their  labor  was  not  sufficient  to  stimulate  ambition. 
There  were  no  railroads,  no  turnpikes,  and  no  conveniences  to  facilitate  business 
that  alall  compare  with  what  were  soon  after  instituted  and  enjoyed.  The  nearest 
market  were  Dayton  and  Piqua,  and  the  best  prices  that  could  be  obtained  for 
produce  frequently  amounted  to  but  little  more  than  the  labor  and  expense  of 
hauling  the  same  from  the  more  remote  sections  of  the  county.  An  anecdote 
illustrate  of  this  is  worth  recording  in  this  connection.  A  Dunkard,  whose  name 
we  shall  iot  give,  but  who  will  be  remembered  by  some  of  the  older  readers  of 
these  line,  took  three  wagon-loads  of  wheat  to  Piqua — it  having  been  noised  abroad 
that  that  }lace  could  and  would  and  did  pay  better  prices  just  then  for  grain  than 
Dayton  oiany  other  market  hereabouts.  Arriving  there,  he  found  the  price  had 
suddenly  gme  down,  like  the  mercury  before  a  chilling  blast,  and  in  his  unqualified 
disgust,  heforgot  that  he  was  or  ever  had  been  a  Dunkard,  and  gave  the  town  a 
sound  beraing,  more  profane  than  sanctimonious.  He  was  compelled  to  sell  one 
load  in  ordr  to  pay  his  teamsters  and  the  other  current  expenses,  but  declared 
that  he  won!  never  sell  another  bushel  of  anything  in  that  town,  and  would  wait 
for  the  railrqd,  if  it  didn't  come  for  five  years.  Emphasis  was  added  to  the  asser- 
tion by  the  ict  that  the  other  two  loads  were  drawn  back  to  Darke,  and  by  the 
further  fact  1\at  he  never  again  took  an  ounce  of  anything  to  sell  to  the  market 
that  had  so  rovoked  him  to  the  use  of  words  specifically  disapproved  by  the 


424  HISTORY  OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

tenets  of  his  religious  faith.     It  is  true  he  sold  to  a  purchaser  at  his  own  home, 
but  he  ••  waited  for  the  wagons  "  drawn  by  steam. 

Private  enterprises,  in  sympathy  with  those  of  a  public  character,  progressed 
slowly  during  this  period  of  national  prostration,  financially  speaking.  Within 
the  limits  of  the  corporation,  as  of  the  county,  no  improvements  were  made  of 
sufficient  moment  to  be  made  a  part  of  history.  There  were  no  changes  in  the 
limits  of  Greenville,  except  some  subdivisions  of  additions  previously  laid  off.  ami 
the  change  of  outlots  to  inlots.  The  merchants  and  manufacturers  of  the  place 
kept  on  the  even  tenor  of  their  way,  without  attempting  especially  great  things  in 
their  lines. 

But  -a  day  of  better  things"  had  almost  dawned,  and.  as  the  following  para- 
graphs abundantly  show,  the  county  and  its  principal  town  soon  moved  onward  in 
an  unbroken  career  of  progressive  achievement. 

Greenville,  in  1848,  contained  2,000  inhabitants.  There  were  three  dry- 
goods  stores,  four  groceries,  and  no  saloons.  Liquors  were  sold  at  some  of  the 
groceries,  and  at  the  bars  of  three  hotels — the  Broadway  Hotel,  by  Charles 
Hutchins,  the  Buckeye,  by  J.  L.  Winner,  and  by  J.  R.  King,  of  the  King  House. 
There  were  three  churches — the  Methodist,  Presbyterian  and  the  New  Lights. 
That  part  of  town  that  now  lies  south  of  Fourth  street  was  almost  all  covered 
with  a  thick  undergrowth  of  timber,  and  where  the  court  house  and  jail  nov 
stand,  water  stood  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  and  supplied  a  favorite  resort  fo: 
sportsmen  in  pursuit  of  the  wild  duck  and  the  pigeon.  The  leading  doctors  weis 
I.  N.  Gard,  Ayres,  Lynch  and  Koogler,  and  turnpikes  were  unknown. 

In  1850,  Brown  &  Glines  were  engaged  in  tailoring,  Schmidt  &  Knox  is 
druggists,  A.  La  Mott  &  Co.  in  the  dry-goods  and  grocery  business.  Weston  & 
Ulley  were  in  the  hardware  trade,  and  William  Allen  was  agent  of  the  Kn>x 
Insurance  Company.  Sarah  and  Ruth  Edwards  kept  a  millinery  store  opposite 
the  M.  E.  Church,  and  E.  M.  Hoffman  was  in  the  book  trade  on  Main  street,  "he 
business  houses  were  actively  and  prosperously  employed. 

In  I860,  the  town  had  made  striking  and  gratifying  progress.  Three  impor- 
tant railroad  lines  had  been  constructed,  four  turnpike  roads  had  been  built,  and, 
diverging  from  the  county  seat,  connected  with  as  many  thriving  and  prosperous 
villages.  The  population  had  increased  ;  two  good  newspapers,  the  Dmnoerrf  and 
the  Journal,  were  being  published,, each  with  about  eight  hundred  patron,  and 
then,  in  the  midst  of  this  satisfactory  growth,  war  broke  in  and  engossed 
attention. 

Again,  this  time  in  1869,  we  survey  the  prospects  of  the  city.  Never  in  its 
previous  history  had  the  town  made  such  rapid  advance  in  the  constru<tion  of 
new  buildings.  In  May  of  this  year,  there  were  over  sixty  buildings  in  curse  of 
construction  or  of  remodeling.  A  foundry  and  machine-shop  was  erectedand  put 
in  operation  by  Messrs.  James  McKhan,  A.  T.  Bodle  and  John  Stoltz.  o\  Third 
street.  A  building  and  loan  association  was  organized  and  in  full  (peration. 
stimulating  and  aiding  in  the  building  of  homes.  Messrs.  Linderworth  a  Winget 
were  busy  running  their  planing-mill.  The  German  Reformed  congre<ation  had 
bought  the  Presbyterian  Church,  on  Broadway  and  Fourth  streets.  Sreets  had 
been  graded,  the  question  of  a  park  was  mooted,  and.  while  teacher?  institutes 
indicated  interest  in  education,  popular  attention  was  being  directed  tithe  public 
schools. 

The  town  had  become  now,  if  not  before,  a  prominent  business  commercial 
center,  with  rich  and  wealth-producing  surroundings.  The  principal  merchants  of 
this  time  were  La  Mott  &  Farver,  also,  in  the  fur  trade  ;  Sumter  &  Cmpton,  F.  & 
J.  Waring.  Workman  &  Daily.  Hart.  Arnold  &  Co.;  G.  B.  Wilson  kep'a  book  store 
on  the  coiner  of  Main  street  and  the  public  square,  and  John  Vn  Mater  was 
successor  to  Schmidt  &  Knox.  There  were  dissolutions  of  old  pntnerships  and 
new  combinations.  There  was  selling  out  and  moving  in — all  the  ehnges  incident 
to  vital  energy,  restless  activity,  dissatisfaction  and  plucky  hopefulnss.  while  some 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY  425 

few,  continued  year  after  year  in  one  place,  in  the  same  business,  and,  in  time, 
became  known  and  prosperous.  A  large,  artistic  school  building  attracted  the  eye, 
and  exerted  an  attractive  influence  on  the  stranger.  Along  the  broad  streets  were 
lines  of  shade-trees.  Old  structures  were  demolished,  and  upon  their  sites  rose 
new  ones.  In  June,  there  were  in  process  of  erection  twenty-three  dwellings,  and 
a  number  more  were  contracted  for  the  near  future.  In  the  line  of  manufacture, 
there  was  the  steam  planing-mill  of  Messrs.  T.  P.  Turpen.  William  Kerr  and  M. 
C.  Benham  ;  on  the  first  floor  were  four  machines,  a  planer,  rip  and  other  saws, 
operated  by  Messrs.  Wallace  and  Mills.  There  were  turning  rooms,  cabinet  finish- 
ing rooms,  and  on  the  second  floor  were  seven  machines  in  use  for  finishing.  The 
buoyancy  of  hopeful  expectation  lent  courage  to  business  men  and  professionals 
and"  to  citizens,  and  in  both  public  and  private  concerns  the  county  seat  felt  the 
healthful  stimulus  of  trade  and  improvement  in  the  count}',  and  maintained  its 
supremacy  unbroken.  An  event  calculated  to  exert  a  potent  influence  on  the  fort- 
une of  Greenville  transpired  in  the  spring  of  1877.  On  more  than  one  occasion, 
citizens  of  large  tracts  of  closely  built  cities  have  been  alarmed  by  claims  to  the 
ownership  of  their  lots,  and  to  this  Greenville  was  another  instance.  Samuel  and 
James  Armstrong,  of  Cincinnati,  two  brothers,  sons  of  the  early  proprietor  of 
Greenville,  and  owners  of  considerable  real  estate  about  the  city,  put  in  the  market 
sixteen  acres  at  $15,000.  This  was  laid  off  in  the  south-middle  part  of  the  town, 
streets  were  graded,  and  already  full  half  the  area  is  occupied  by  good  residences. 
The  Armstrongs  still  hold  over  an  hundred  acres.  Railroads  and  the  schools  take 
off  a  part.  In  1859,  four  acres  were  condemned  by  the  city  and  appropriated  for 
school  sites,  upon  which  the  present  imposing  and  roomy  structure  stands.  The 
brothers  left  Greenville  in  their  boyhood  and  returned  about  1850,  to  assert  that 
lands  in  the  city  were  held  by  a  defective  title,  that  the  right  of  ownership  was  in 
their  hands,  and  they  served  a  notice  of  ejectment  upon  persons  residing  upon  the 
disputed  lands.  The  citizens  employed  able  attorneys,  and  the  litigation  continued 
four  or  five  years,  at  considerable  expenditure  of  money.  The  prospects  were  dark 
and  discouraging,  when  aid  came  from  an  unexpected  quarter.  The  son  of  a  former 
Sheriff,  at  Troy,  Miami  County,  while  looking  over  the  papers  of  his  father,  espied 
an  old  receipt  with  the  name  of  Armstrong  attached.  This  paper  was  promptly 
sent  to  the  city's  attorne3rs,  at  Greenville,  and  proved  to  be  a  receipt  for  the  final 
payment  on  the  disputed  territory.  This,  being  adduced  as  evidence,  decided  the 
case  and  gave  the  citizens  security. 

In  1851,  Moses  Hart,  Esq.,  erected  a  steam  flouring-mill,  which  was  put  in 
motion  by  the  proprietors,  Messrs.  Turner.  The  millwright  work  was  done  by  D. 
R.  DeRush,  of  Preble  County.  The  mill  had  a  capacity  to  grind  and  pack  150 
barrels  of  flour  per  day.  This  improvement  noted  here  was  at  the  time  spoken  of 
as  one  of  the  most  important  thus  far  made  in  the  county.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  business,  numbers  of  citizens  were  assembled  and  expressed  their  gratifi- 
cation at  the  result.  This,  in  connection  with  the  building  of  five  large,  commodi- 
ous business  houses,  each  of  three  stories,  dwellings  in  process  of  construction  and 
churches  contracted,  marks  one  of  the  most  favorable  crises  of  the  cit}'.  The  old 
court  house  stood  in  the  center  of  the  capacious  public  square,  and  as  a  new  house 
was  imperative  to  meet  the  demands  of  a  greatly  increased  official  business,  and 
to  make  a  proper  representation  of  Darke  County,  a  dispute  arose  among  citizens 
generally,  and  the  business  men  located  about  the  square,  concerning  the  location 
of  the  new  house.  In  1874,  it  was  intended  to  leave  the  old  walls  of  the  court 
house  standing,  and  to  build  a  vestibule  tower  to  them,  which  would  make  the. 
building  the  same  as  at  present,  but  after  the  tower  was  built,  excavation  having 
been  made  for  a  basement,  a  wet  time  set  in,  during  which  the  rain  undermined  a 
corner  of  the  building,  it  settled,  and  an  ominous  crack  showed  the  necessity  of 
pulling  it  down,  which  was  done,  and  the  present  handsome  structure  was  erected, 
and  is  known  and  used  as  the  city  hall.  It  is  of  two  stories,  sixty-five  feet  square, 
a  hall  above,  and  Maj'or's  office,  engine  room  and  election  I'oom  below.      The 


426  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

contract  for  building  was  let  to  R.  L.  Robinson,  A.  P.  Gorsuch  being  Mayor  at 
the  time.     The  cost  was  about  $14.(100. 

There  arc  in  this  new-old  town  a  number  of  house|  which  have  stood  many 
years,  and  are,  for  this  reason,  noticeable.  One  of  these  stands  on  the  north  side 
of  the  public  square,  and  is  in  use  as  a  livery  stable.  It  is  a  brick  structure, 
among  the  very  first  erected  here.  The  brick  structure  of  John  Hoofnagle.  built 
by  Dr.  Perrine,  many  years  ago  ;  the  brick  house  of  Dr.  Briggs,  now  occupied  by 
J.  K.  Knox,  his  son-in-law;  the  Wagner  House,  with  timeby  additions,  stands  as 
one  of  the  first  in  town,  and  still  in  use  according  to  the  original  purpose,  and  the 
•  poor  house,"  now  occupied  by  T.  P.  Barkalow,  and  situated  on  the  west  end  of 
Main  street,  are  examples  of  structures  of  the  earlier  day.  Prominent  even  in  the 
present,  they  were  doubtless  imposing  in  the  past,  and  stand  as  monuments  of  an 
earlier  enterprise. 

Greenville  has  many  fine  residences,  of  which  brief  mention  is  here  made  of 
notable  examples.  The  home  of  Charles  Roland,  at  the  west  end  of  Fourth  street, 
is  a  handsome  dwelling,  with  tasteful  grounds.  It  was  built  at  a  cost  of  $10,000, 
by  E.  C.  Shay,  in  1871.  In  1861,  William  King  built  on  Main  street,  at  a  cost  of 
about  $5,000,  the  residence  of  Michael  Miller.  In  1876,  E.  C.  Shade  erected  the 
building  on  East  Main  street,  occupied  by  Daniel  Harney.  Judge  D.  L.  Meeker  is 
now  having  built  a  residence,  which,  when  completed,  will  be  the  finest  in  the  county. 
Among  others  to  attract  the  attention  are  the  homes  of  Dr.  G.  Meesie,  West  Third 
street,  and  of  G.  W.  Studabaker. 

The  fire  department  of  the  city  is  of  recent  date,  and  all  the  more  complete 
and  reliable.  Previous  to  its  organization,  Greenville  was  dependent  upon  volun- 
tary aid  of  citizens,  as  occasion  required.  On  December  13,  1855,  the  Buckeye 
House  took  fire  in  the  third  story  and  burned  to  the  ground.  The  night  was 
favorable  to  the  people,  the  air  was  quiet,  and  a  rain  had  wet  adjacent  roofs,  and 
these  concurring  circumstances  confined  the  conflagration  to  the  one  building. 
Fears  of  a  general  destruction  of  property  induced  the  removal  of  goods  from  the 
stores  on  the  east  side  of  Broadway,  from  the  square  to  Third  street.  Goods 
were  damaged,  but  the  losses  were  covered  by  insurance.  The  house  was  owned 
by  John  L.  Winner,  and,  as  there  was  no  insurance,  the  loss  to  him  was  heavy. 
The  citizens,  who  had  put  forth  strenuous  exertions  to  restrict  the  fire  to  the  hotel, 
congratulated  themselves  on  their  success.  Meetings  were  held  shortly  after  this 
experience,  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  a  hand  fire-engine  and  organizing  a 
company,  but  the  excitement  soon  died  away  and  nothing  was  done.  A  destruct- 
ive fire  early  in  1871  again  awakened  public  sentiment  to  the  necessity  of  having 
some  efficient  protection,  and  led  to  the  ordinance  creating  the  fire  department. 

The  ordinance  creating  and  regulating  the  Greenville  Fire  Department  was 
passed  by  the  Council  on  June  1,  1871.  A  Silsby  steamer,  entitled  'Greenville," 
and  two  hose  carts  were  purchased  at  a  cost  of  $7,200.  A  company  was  enrolled, 
of  which  II.  K.  McConnell  was  Chief;  P.  P.  Turpen,  First  Assistant:  Frank  E. 
Moore,  Second  Assistant;  John  C.  Turpen,  Secretary;  D.  M.  Stevenson,  Treas- 
urer, and  E.  J.  Hickox,  Engineer.  Ten  months  later,  the  last  named  resigned  to 
accept  the  position  of  Marshal,  to  which  he  had  been  elected,  and  Mahlon  Swartz 
succeeded  as  engineer  till  November,  1878.  when  Mr.  Hickox  assumed  the  position. 
which  he  has  since  held.  J.  L.  Bascom  was  appointed  Assistant  Engineer  Febru- 
ary 1,  1877.  The  present  officers  of  the  Greenville  Fire  Department  are  :  Chief, 
J.  H.  Rice  ;  First  Assistant,  A.  H.  Hyde  ;  Second  Assistant.  J.  P.  Winget ;  Secre- 
tary. Jonas  Halm  ;  Treasurer,  M.  Huhn  ;  Engineers  as  stated.  The  department 
has  1,500  feet  of  tirst-class  hose,  and  600  feet  of  second-class.  The  engine- 
house  is  in  the  rear  of  the  City  Hall,  and  is  22x45  feet,  with  thirteen-foot  ceiling, 
plastered  neatly  wainscoted  in  oak  and  walnut,  and  numerous  pictures  hang  upon 
the  walls,  and  adding  to  the  attractiveness  of  the  room.  It  is  claimed  for  the 
" Greenville "  that  the  steamer  has  projected  water  twenty  feet  higher  than  the 
eagle  above  the  dome  of  the  new  court  house,  or  about  one  hundred  and  ninety 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  427 

feet  perpendicularly,  and  that  water  has  been  thrown  by  it  275  to  280  feet  hori- 
zontally, and  much  confidence  is  based  on  her  power  when  needed  in  extremity. 
In  1871  and  1874,  at  well-remembered  fires,  the  department,  with  their  steamer, 
confined  the  flames  to  narrow  limits,  and  prevented  what  might  have  been, 
otherwise,  disastrous  fires.  There  are  three  Fire  Wardens.  The  members  of 
the  company  receive  pay  when  on  duty,  filling  cisterns,  etc.,  by  order  of  the  Coun- 
cil. The  salary  of  the  engineer  is  $50  per  month,  and  of  his  assistant,  $35.  The 
water  supply  is  furnished  from  five  cisterns,  as  follows  :  Public  square,  corner  of 
Ash  and  East  Main  streets  ;  corner  of  Third  and  Broadway,  corner  of  Third  and 
Locust,  corner  of  Main  and  Elm,  and  on  the  corner  of  Elm  and  Fourth  streets. 
The  present  Wardens  are  Daniel  Murphy,  Alexander  Harter  and  Joseph  Saettle. 
The  Greenville  Gas  Company  is  another  public  improvement,  contributing 
greatty  to  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  the  population,  and  handsomely  reward- 
ing the  projectors  of  the  enterprise.  The  Greenville  Gas  Company,  of  Greenville. 
was  incorporated  June  11,  1874,  by  C.  Calkins,  Charles  Roland,  John  L.  Winner 
and  Wesley  Gorsuch.  The  capital  stock  is  $30,000,  divided  into  600  shares  of  $50 
each.  The  first  annual  election  of  officers,  held  June  17,  resulted  in  the  choice  of 
Hon.  William  Allen,  President ;  John  Devor,  Secretary  ;  J.  T.  Meeker,  Treasurer, 
and  for  Directors — Messrs.  Allen,  Devor,  Moore,  Meeker  and  Cole.  In  1877,  Eli- 
jah Devor  superseded  H.  M.  Cole  as  Director.  In  1878,  J.  A.  Ries  succeeded 
Mr.  Moore,  and  Mr.  E.  Devor  became  Treasurer,  vice  Meeker.  On  January  17. 
1880,  Hon.  AVilliam  Allen  was  President  ;  John  Devor,  Secretary  ;  Elijah  Devor. 
Treasurer.  These  three  gentlemen  own  the  greatest  part  of  the  stock.  A  contract 
to  build  works  was  completed  with  Messrs.  Connelly,  Nay  lor  &  Co.,  of  Pittsburgh, 
Penn.,  for  $27,000.  Ground  was  broken  April  1,  1875,  and  the  work  was  com- 
pleted b}T  August  17  of  the  same  year. 

The  company  has  four  miles  of  main  pipe,  and  eighty-nine  street  lamps  in  use, 
at  $2.50  per  month  each,  and  180  customers,  at  $3  per  thousand  feet,  with  a  reduc- 
tion for  prompt  payment.  The  average  of  private  consumption  is  100,000  feet 
per  month.  There  are  six  retorts,  but  only  three  are  required  to  furnish  the  above 
supply.  The  gasometer  measures  thirty-eight  feet  in  diameter  by  twelve  feet  hi 
height. 

Railroads  have  done  much  for  Greenville,  as  the  city  contributed  much  to 
secure  their  assistance.  The  old  depot  was  located  on  part  of  Lot  21,  near  to  the 
Christian  Church,  on  Walnut  street.  It  is  still  standing,  but  not  occupied.  The 
new  depot  is  a  fine  frame  building,  situated  at  the  intersection  of  Walnut,  Jackson 
and  Martin  streets,  on  a  part  of  Jackson  street  vacated  for  the  purpose  and  donated 
by  the  city  to  the  company.     It  was  built  bj  J.  J.  Bloomer,  of  Indianapolis. 

The  Cleveland,  Columbus,  Cincinnati  &  Indianapolis  depot,  a  frame,  was  built 
in  1867,  at  a  cost  of  $4,000.  Its  dimensions  are  72x42  feet.  Frank  McWhinney 
was  the  builder  and  owner.  The  old  depot,  now  standing  about  one  hundred  rods 
west,  was  abandoned  on  completion  of  the  new  structure. 

The  benevolent  secret  organizations  of  Greenville  are  comprised  in  three  asso- 
ciations, of  which  we  have  the  following  record  : 

Greenville  Lodge,  No.  L'r?>.  F.  A.  M..  reaches  into  the  past  thirty-three  years. 
On  July  3,  1847.  John  C.  Potter.  Elias  Brumager,  William  Schmidt*  David  Beers. 
William  M.  Wilson.  Adam  Koogler,  Simon  B.  Carey  and  John  Tomlinson.  all 
Master  Masons,  met  and  resolved  that  an  application  should  be  made  for  a  charter 
to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Ohio.  Thereupon,  a  petition  to  that  effect  was  prepared 
and  signed  by  the  above-named  brethren,  and  subsequently  by  John  Sweetzer,  R. 
D.  Oldfield  and  A.  W.  Sanford.  This  application  was  recommended  by  Ward 
Lodge.  No.  24,  of  Piqua,  Ohio,  and  July  24,  1847,  a  dispensation  was  issued  to  the 
above-named  brethren  by  George  Keiffer.  D.  G.  M.  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  Bro.  W. 
M.  Wilson  to  be  first  W.  M:  John  Tomlinson,  S.  W..  and  Adam  Koogler.  J.  W. 
On  the  20th  of*  October,  1847.  a  charter  was  duly  signed  and  sealed  by  the  Most 
Worshipful  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  to  the  brethren  above  named,  constituting 


428  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

them  the  Greenville  Lodge,  No.  143,F.  and  A.  M.  The  following  tabular  statement 
shows  who  have  filled  theofficeof  Worshipful  Master  in  the  lodge  since  the  date  of 
the  charter:  \V.  M.  Wilson,  1847  to  1840  :  John  Tomlinson,  184!)  to  1850,  and 
1851  to  1858  :  0.  A.  Lyman,  1850  to  1851  ;  W.  C.  Porterfield,  1858  to  1859.; 
.Moses  Hart,  1859  to  1860;  C.  G.  Matchett,  I860  to  1861,  1865  and  to  1872, 
1ST:!  to  1ST.")  :  L.  8.  B.  Otwell.  186l'  to  1865  ;  F.  E.  Manes,  1872  to  1873  ;  A.  J. 
Arnold.  1875  to  1870.  and  M.  F.  Allen.  1879.  The  present  number  of  members  is 
ninety-four.  This  lodge  is  one  of  the  most  nourishing'  and  best  furnished  in  the 
United  States. 

Grreenvilh  Chapter,  No.  77.  was  chartered  October  17.  1857.  It  is  one  of  the 
best-working  and  most  prosperous  chapters  in  the  country.  It  has  eighty-seven 
members.  The  following  presents,  in  order  of  service  since  the  date  of  the  char- 
ter, the  names  of  those  who  have  officiated  as  High  Priest :  W.  M.  Wilson,  1857 
to  first  election  ;  A.  P.  Gorsuch,  December,  1857,  to  1861  :  E.  B.  Putnam,  1861 
to  1865  ;  C.  G.  Matchett,  one  year;  W.  H.  Matchett,  1866  to  1870  ;  Mr.  Gorsuch, 
one  year  :  C.  G.  Matchett.  one  year  ;  E.  J.  Kickcox,  1872  to  1873  ;  W.  11.  Match- 
ett, three  years  ;  C.  G.  Matchett,  1876  to  1878,  and  W.  H.  Matchett.  1878,  and  yet 
presiding. 

Gre*  n  rill,  Council  was  chartered  in  October,  1878.  C.  G.  Matchett,  T.  I.  M.  ; 
G.  P.  Farrar,  D.  M.,  and  A.  J.  Arnold,  C.  0.  W. 

Education  in  Greenville  at  an  early  day  received  but  little  attention.  There 
were  schools  in  churches  and  other  localities  b}T  various  persons.  Two  ordinary 
brick  houses  were  built  about  1839  or  1840.  Some  desired  to  unite  effort  and 
build  one  good  house,  but  this  was  overruled,  and  two  buildings  were  erected. 
One  stood  on  the  lot  numbered  13,  granted  by  the  county  in  lieu  of  the  lot  sold 
by  the  Commissioners  b}'  mistake.  These  lots  were  sold  a  few  years  since.  Of 
the  teachers  were  John  Talbert,  John  Beers,  H.  P.  Williams,  persons  who.  accord- 
ing to  method  prevailing,  taught  three-months  winter  schools.  In  1851,  the  first 
effort  was  made  to  grade  the  Greenville  school  by  Ebenezer  Bishop,  who  was 
employed  at  $400  a  year  to  take  general  charge  of  the  school.  This  effort  was 
only  partially  successful,  and  the  schools  were  afterward  organized  in  four  grades. 
and  for  a  number  of  years  were  successfully  conducted  under  A.  T.  Bodle.  L.  S. 
B.  Otwell,  F.  Matchett  (now  deceased)  and  G.  H.  Martz,  all  efficient  teachers.  Mr. 
Mays,  of  Troy,  Ohio,  was  afterward  employed  as  Superintendent,  the  school  was 
graded,  and  has  been  conducted  as  a  graded  school  in  charge  of  a  superintendent 
to  date.  J.  W.  Legg,  of  Van  Wert;  William  T.  Wallace,  of  Columbus  *  Alexander 
Miller,  deceased  ;  J.  W.  Muck,  E.  J.  Macomber,  J.  S.  Wilson  and  J.  T.  Martz  have 
respectively  superintended  the  same,  and  the  school  has  had  a  constant  growth  in 
numbers  and  efficiency.  The  Greenville  High  School  was  organized  in  1868. 
Henry  Guilder,  Superintendent  of  the  public  schools  of  North  Manchester.  Ind., 
was  the  first  teacher.  He  is  a  self-made  man,  is  thorough  in  his  explanations  and 
practical  in  their  application.  G.  S.  Harter,  now  a  teacher  in  the  Dayton  High 
School,  had  charge  of  the  Greenville  High  School  for  four  years,  and  though  he 
had  but  little  experience  in  teaching  when  he  assumed  the  responsible  position, 
by  perseverance,  diligence  and  strict  attention  to  his  schoolroom  duties,  he  soon 
established  himself  as  a  successful  teacher. 

In  August,  1862,  being  then  only  sixteen,  Mr.  Harter  enlisted  in  Company 
B,  One  Hundred  and  Tenth  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  served  through  the  war. 
In  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  in  the  spring  of  1864,  he  was  taken  prisoner  by 
the  rebels,  and  for  four  months  suffered  the  horrors  of  Andersonville,  and  for 
three  months  more  those  of  Florence  Prison.  Upon  his  liberation  on  Pecember 
7,  1864,  he  was  found  reduced  to  a  living  skeleton  by  exposure  and  starvation, 
and  was  sent  home  to  die.  Under  careful  medical  treatment  he  recovered. 
returned  to  his  regiment,  and.  in  June  following,  was  mustered  out  of  the  service. 
His  education  was  obtained  in  a  two  years'  course  at  Heidelberg  College.  Tiffin, and 
a  five  years  course  at   Western   Reserve  College.  Hudson,  Ohio,  from  which  latter 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  429 

institution  he  graduated  in  the  summer  of  1875.  He  is  a  close  student,  and 
is  devoted  to  his  profession.  E.  B.  Seitz,  now  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the 
State  Normal  School  at  Kirksville,  Mo.,  had  charge  of  the  mathematical  depart- 
ment of  the  Greenville  High  School  for  several  years,  and  was  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Count}-  School  Examiners  during  this  "time.  He  took  a  mathematical 
course  in  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  at  Delaware,  Ohio,  leaving  that  institu- 
tion in  the  summer  of  1870,  and  has  been  following  the  profession  of  teaching 
since  that  time.  Mr.  Seitz  possesses  very  superior  mathematical  talent;  has 
a  special  fondness  for  this  branch  of  study,  and  has  already  taken  rank  as  one  of 
the  very  finest  mathematicians  of  the  State,  for  we  still  claim  him.  He  is,  more- 
over, a  contributor  to  the  leading  mathematical  journals  of  the  country,  among 
them  the  Analyst,  the  Mathematical  Visitor,  and  the  Educational  Times,  of  London, 
England.  He  is  a  close  student,  a  fine  reasoner,  and  perfectly  at  home  in  the 
mathematical  and  scientific,  as  well  as  the  astronomical  field. 

C.  H.  Frizell,  one  of  the  present  teachers  in  the  High  School,  was  born  in  the 
town  of  Greenville.  His  father  was  Colonel  of  the  Eleventh  and  Ninety-fourth 
Regiments  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry.  Our  teacher's  parents  are  both  dead.  He 
entered  the  Naval  Academy,  at  Annapolis,  Md.,  but,  his  health  failing,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  resign  his  position.  His  education  was  principally  obtained  in  the 
school  which  he  is  now  teaching,  and  the  facilities  there  offered  enabled  him  to 
obtain  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  sciences  and  mathematics,  as  well  as  a 
familiar  knowledge  of  the  "Latin  and  German  languages.  He  is  thorough  and 
practical  in  his  teaching,  mild  but  firm  in  his  methods  of  government,  and  has 
secured  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  his  pupils. 

H.  L.  Frank,  also  teacher  in  the  high  school,  was  born  in  Darke  County. 
Having  a  desire  to  obtain  a  good  education,  he  repaired  to  Otterbein  University, 
at  Westerville,  Ohio,  and  completed  a  six-years  classical  course,  graduating  with 
honors  in  June,  1876.  He  has  taken  a  complete  course  in  mathematics  and  the 
languages,  is  a  good  scientific  and  classical  scholar,  and  is  familiar  with  the 
branches  he  teaches.  He  was  promoted  from  a  lower  grade  in  the  Greenville 
school  to  his  present  position,  and  has  sustained  himself  in  both  grades. 

The  Greenville  High  School  was  organized  in  1868.  It  now  enrolls  over  one 
hundred  pupils,  and  is  in  a  prosperous  condition.  The  room  is  furnished  with 
ninety-eight  single  seats  and  desks  for  pupils,  two  teachers'  desks  and  an  organ 
which  cost  $175.  It  is  the  largest  and  best  furnished  school  room  in  the  county. 
Of  the  pupils  attending,  sixty-two  studied  United  States  history  ;  ten  physiology  ; 
nine,  physical  geography  ;  fifteen,  natural  philosophy  ;  twenty,  German  ;  thirty- 
two,  algebra ;  fifteen,  geometry  ;  eight,  trigonometry  ;  seventeen,  Latin  ;  two, 
Greek  ;  thirteen,  Constitution  of  the  United  States  ;  ten,  chemistry  ;  eleven,  geol- 
ogy ;  ten,  botany  ;  eight,  book-keeping  ;  ten,  surveying  ;  thirteen,  astronomy,  and 
two,  meteorology.  The  school  building  was  completed  in  1868.  It  covers  an 
area  of  twenty-four  and  one-half  square  rods,  is  three  stories  high,  contains  seven- 
teen rooms  exclusive  of  the  basement,  the  laboratory  and  Superintendent's  room. 
The  building  contains  over  seven  hundred  and  twenty-three  thousand  bricks,  and 
was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $25,000,  exclusive  of  heating  apparatus  and  gas  fixtures. 
The  basement  contains  the  coalroom,  janitor's  workroom  and  furnace  and  boiler. 
The  entire  building  is  heated  by  steam  supplied  from  this  boiler,  which  is  twenty- 
six  feet  in  length,  four  feet  in  diameter,  and  contains  a  capacity  of  seventy  barrels 
of  water.  The  heating  apparatus  has  not  given  general  satisfaction,  because  of 
the  want  of  proper  arrangement  of  the  heating  surface,  and  the  school  board  has 
been  at  a  heavy  expense  yearly  in  increasing  the  heating  surface,  and  making  the 
necessary  repairs.  Citizens  have  also  objected  to  the  location  of  the  boiler  in  the 
basement  of  the  building,  deeming  it  unsafe  ;  and  the  intention  is  to  remove  it  at 
the  close  of  the  present  school  year.  The  laboratory  contains  over  $500  worth 
of  philosophical  and  chemical  apparatus,  and  the  Board  of  Education  has  placed 
in  the  library  the  Revised  American  Encyclopedia,  and  Webster's  Unabridged 


430  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

Pictorial  Dictionary, at  a  cost  of  $104.  The  rooms  are  supplied  with  the  necessary 
globes,  outline  maps,  charts,  cubical  blocks,  etc.,  and  the  school  is  in  a  prosperous 
condition.  Within  the  past  year,  the  board  has  placed  a  neat,  substantial  iron 
fence  around  the  school  lot,  at  an  expense  of  $1,975,  while  the  lot,  containing  over 
four  acres  of  ground,  has  been  set  in  costh'  shade  trees,  making  it  thereby  both 
pleasant  and  attractive  to  the  pupils.  At  present,  there  are  fourteen  grades  in 
the  school,  with  a  total  enrollment  of  000  pupils.  Many  non-resident  students 
avail  themselves  of  our  school  facilities,  and  the  tuition  paid  into  the  treasury 
from  this  source  has  been  over  $2.50  per  year,  exclusive  of  the  amount  received 
from  the  normal  school. 

The  average  cost  of  running  the  school  one  year  may  be  summed  up  as  fol- 
lows :  General  expenses,  including  janitor's  salary  and  his  fuel,  $1,313  ;  coal,  for 
furnace,  $460.70  ;  salary  of  seventeen  teachers,  $7,365  ;  total  cost  of  school  one 
year,  $9,138.70. 

The  building  and  grounds  are  in  charge  of  Harvey  Tucker,  the  janitor,  who 
is  also  the  engineer.  He  is  a  practical  workman,  diligent  and  careful  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duties,  is  an  ingenious  mechanic ;  makes  the  erasers  as  wrell  as  the 
blackboards  in  the  school  building,  and  thus  saves  the  board  many  items  of 
expense.  His  salary  is  $40  per  month,  with  his  house  rent  and  wood  furnished. 
The  Board  of  Education  has  also  provided  a  fund  which  furnishes  books  for  those 
pupils  whose  parents  are  unable,  financially,  to  get  the  same,  and  thus  no  child  is 
deprived  of  the  advantages  of  education  which  the  school  affords. 

The  Greenville  Board  of  Education  consists  of  six  members.  L.  E.  Cheno- 
weth,  the  President,  is  a  young  attorney  of  marked  ability.  His  father  is  a  res- 
ident of  Washington  Township,  this  county  ;  is  one  of  its  pioneer  settlers  and  has 
been  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  many  years.  At  the  breaking-out  of  the  rebellion 
in  the  spring  of  1861,  Mr.  Chenoweth,  though  attending  school  at  the  time,  resolved 
in  his  own  mind  that  his  first  duty  was  to  his  country,  and,  with  fourteen  students 
of  the  same  school,  offered  his  services  to  the  Government.  He  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate in  Company  E,  Sixt}r-ninth  Regiment  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry,  and,  by  mer- 
itorious conduct,  was  promoted  to  First  Lieutenant,  and  to  Captain  of  Company 
I,  Sixt3-ninth  Regiment,  after  which  promotion  he  was  appointed  Assistant  Acting 
Quartermaster  of  the  Second  Brigade.  First  Division  of  the  Fourteenth  Army 
Corps,  on  the  staff  of  Brig.  Gen.  George  P.  Buell.  and,  at  the  close  of  the  war.  was 
honorably  discharged  from  the  service.  He  married  Miss  Effy.  second  daughter 
of  Noah  Arnold.  Esq..  a  wealthy  farmer  of  the  county,  who  has  also  been  men- 
tioned as  one  of  the  first  teachers  in  the  county.  Mr.  Chenoweth  acted  as  agent 
for  a  school-furniture  company,  knows  the  wants  of  the  schoolroom,  for  he.  also, 
has  followed  the  profession  of  teaching,  and  supplies  the  same  so  far  as  it  is 
practicable. 

Daniel  Hemic.  Clerk  of  the  Board,  is  a  native  of  Germany,  and  emigrated  to 
this  country  in  1857,  locating  near  Hamilton,  Ohio.  At  that  time  he  had  little  of 
this  world's  goods,  but  he  was  not  ashamed  to  work,  and  engaged  himself  to  a 
fanner  at  monthly  wages.  By  diligence  and  economy  he  had  saved  $867  in  six 
years.  In  1863,  he  returned  to  Germany,  and  stayed  there  two  years,  at  the  end 
of  which  time  he  returned  to  his  employer  near  Hamilton,  engaging  to  work  for 
him  at  $26  per  month,  when  other  hands  were  getting  only  $13.  In  1867.  he  came 
to  Greenville,  married  Miss  Anna  Weitbrecht,  and  went  into  business  in  the  fall  of 
the  same  year.  By  close  attention  to  business,  he  has  accumulated  property  whii  h 
places  him  in  easy  circumstances,  and.  as  a  grain  merchant,  during  the  past  year, 
has  been  remarkably  successful  in  applying  the  changes  of  the  markets  to  his  own 
advantage.  He  buys  and  sells  about  four  hundred  car  loads  of  grain  annually ; 
loading  S00  bushels  of  oats  to  the  car  :  470  bushels  of  wheat,  and  500  bushels  of 
corn.  He  is  a  practical  business  man.  and  has  a  good  education  in  German.  He 
has  been  Clerk  of  the  School  Board  five  years  ;  has  been  Township  Treasurer 
three  years,  being  re-elected  to  both  offices  by  increased  majorities,  and .  as  an 
officer  his  acts  give  general  satisfaction. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  431 

Jahugh  Compton,  Treasurer  of  the  Board,  was  born  in  Greene  County,  and  is 
one  of  the  first  business  men  of  Greenville.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the  School 
Board  since  1862,  and  has  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  practical  workings  of  the 
school.  Under  his  official  notice,  he  has  seen  the  school  grow  from/owr  to  fourteen 
grades  ;  assisted  officially  in  condemning  the  present  school  lot.  and  was  active  in 
taking  the  initiatory  steps  which  resulted  in  the  erection  of  the  present  commodious 
school  building.  He  has  always  favored  those  enterprises  which  inure  to  the 
public  benefit.  He  is  a  practical  business  man,  acts  from  a  sense  of  duty,  and  is 
always  found  advocating  those  measures  that  tend  to  advance  the  interests  of  the 
school  and  community.  D.  S.  Heim  is  one  of  our  practical  business  men,  is  sys- 
tematic in  his  work,  prudent  and  sound  in  judgment,  and  a  warm  friend  of  educa- 
tion. He  has  lived  in  Darke  County  since  1839.  and  has  been  a  resident  of  Green- 
ville twelve  years,  ten  years  of  that  time  being  spent  in  public  business.  As  a 
member  of  the  School  Board,  he  is  careful,  prudent  and  consistent.  His  acts  met 
with  public  approval,  and  he  was  re-elected  by  a  largely  increased  majority.  W. 
J.  Todd  has  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education  for  four  years,  and  has 
been  in  public  business  during  the  greater  part  of  the  time  he  has  resided  in  Green- 
ville. During  the  late  war,  he  was  one  of  those  who  heeded  the  call  of  his  country, 
and  enlisted  in  the  Eighth  Ohio  Battery,  in  1862.  He  became  Quartermaster  of 
this  battery,  and  remained  in  the  service  three  years  and  three  months.  More  than 
one  year  of  this  time  was  spent  at  Vicksburg,  and  he  was  also  stationed  at  Natchez 
and  Yazoo  City.  Mr.  Todd  was  attentive  to  his  duties  while  in  the  service,  and 
was  honorably  discharged.  He  is  a  successful  business  man,  appreciates  educa- 
tion, is  in  favor  of  furnishing  those  facilities  necessary  to  conduct  the  school  suc- 
cessfully, and  his  views  relative  to  educational  matters  secured  his  last  election  by 
a  vote  five  times  as  great  as  his  competitor.  M.  T.  Allen  is  the  youngest  member 
of  the  Board  of  Education,  and  was  elected  by  a  handsome  majority.  He  was  born 
in  Darke  County,  received  a  common-school  education,  but  having  a  desire  for  a 
more  extended  education,  he  repaired  to  Otterbein  University,  at  Westerville,  Ohio, 
where  he  remained  as  a  student  for  one  and  a  half  years  ;  he  then  attended  a 
school  at  Da}rton  for  one  term,  after  which  he  taught  school  for  several  years,  and 
read  law  during  this  time.  In  1869,  he  commenced  the  practice  of  law  in  Win- 
chester, Ind.  He  finally  came  to  Greenville  in  the  spring  of  1872.  commenced  the 
practice  of  law,  and  has  continued  in  the  profession  to  the  present  time.  Mr. 
Allen  is  a  man  of  fine  personal  appearance,  easy  address,  and  fluent  in  speech.  He 
has  a  good  knowledge  of  law,  is  attentive  and  persistent  in  protecting  the  interests 
of  his  client,  and  is  a  successful  practitioner.  Having  been  a  teacher  himself,  he 
has  a  practical  knowledge  of  the  wants  of  the  schoolroom,  and  seems  to  compre- 
hend what  is  necessary  in  order  that  the  school  may  move  along  harmoniously. 
He  is  a  practical  business  man,  favors  all  those  enterprises  that  will  result  bene- 
ficially to  the  public,  and  his  election  was  secured  by  cause  of  the  interest  he  has 
manifested  in  the  successful  carrying-on  of  the  school  here.  He  acts  in  complete 
harmony  with  the  other  members  of  the  board,  and  this  cannot  but  result  bene- 
ficially. 

In  addition  to  the  high  school  mentioned,  the  Preparatory  High  School 
Grade  is  taught  by  James  H.  Woodbury.  In  this  grade,  some  of  the  high  school 
branches  are  begun,  and  the  pupils  prepared,  by  thorough  drill  and  examination, 
for  the  higher  grade.  Mr.  Woodbury  is  a  practical  teacher,  a  thorough  disciplin- 
arian, and  his  pupils  make  that  progress  in  their  studies  that  is  commendable 
to  both  teacher  and  pupil.  Frank  M.  White  has  charge  of  the  "A"  Grammar 
Grade.  He  has  had  five  years'  employment  in  the  school.  He  labors  under  a 
great  disadvantage,  in  having  lost  both  of  his  arms,  and  using  artificial  substi- 
tutes ;  but  his  teaching  is  thorough,  his  government  is  mild  but  firm,  and  his  pupils 
soon  learn  to  respect  and  love  him.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Count}'  Board  of 
School  Examiners,  having  served  in  that  capacity  about  eight  months.  Estevan 
Lawrence  is  teacher  of  the  vv  B  "  Grammar  Grade  ;  this  is  his  first  year's  experience 


432  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

us  a  teacher  in  the  Greenville  School.  He  is  a  cripple,  being  injured  in  one  of 
his  limbs,  and  walks  at  a  great  disadvantage,  but  his  pupils  respect  him  ;  he  is  thor- 
ough in  his  explanations,  an  experienced  teacher  of  vocal  music,  and  a  graduate  in 
bookkeeping  and  commercial  arithmetic.  In  addition  to  his  grade,  he  has  charge 
of  the  commercial  department  of  the  high  school,  and  pupils  receive  a  thorough 
drill  in  this  department.  James  13.  Robinson  has  charge  of  the  "  C  "  Grammar 
Grade,  and  this  is  his  second  year's  experience  as  teacher  in  the  Greenville  School, 
and  was  a  student  at  Otterbein  University,  Westerville.  He  also  teaches  a  class  in 
physiology,  from  the  high  school,  and  has  taken  special  pains  to  illustrate  the 
subject  practically  by  a  skeleton  and  chart.  His  teachings  in  this  department,  as 
well  as  in  his  own  proper  grade,  have  been  quite  successful.  He  makes  his  teach- 
ing plain,  nothing  is  passed  until  it  is  thoroughly  understood,  and  pupils  need  not, 
in  a  higher  grade,  review  the  studies  passed  over  here.  Mr.  Robinson  is  a  practi- 
cal chemist,  having  had  charge  of  a  drug  store  for  a  number  of  years.  He 
thoroughly  understands  vocal  music,  and  is  a  practical  business  man.  Miss  Maggie 
('.  Mead  has  charge  of  the  "  A"  Grade,  Intermediate  Department,  and  has  been  a 
teacher  in  the  school  nine  successive  years.  She  is  a  good  disciplinarian,  thor- 
ough and  systematic  in  her  teaching  ;  her  pupils  are  orderly  and  respectful,  and 
her  room  is  governed  with  seemingly  little  effort  on  her  part.  She  is  quiet  in  the 
schoolroom,  and  her  pupils  imitate  her  in  this  respect.  Her  motto  is,  "  A  quiet 
teacher  insures  a  quiet  school."  She  requires  thoroughness  on  the  part  of  her 
pupils,  and  will  not  recommend  promotion  to  a  higher  grade  without  being  satis- 
fied that  the  pupil  can  sustain  himself  in  that  grade.  Mrs.  Sarah  K.  Hetzler  has 
charge  of  the  "  B "  Intermediate  Grade,  and  is  teaching  her  seventh  successive 
year  in  the  school.  She  is  a  widow,  and  supports  herself  and  three  children  by 
her  own  industry.  As  a  teacher,  she  has  given  general  satisfaction,  and  her  pupils 
are  required  to  understand  a  subject  well  before  an  advance  is  made.  The 
"  C :'  Intermediate  Grade  is  taught  by  Miss  Kate  Schmermund,  who  has  been 
employed  for  eight  successive  years.  She  has  sustained  herself  well  in  her  grade, 
is  a  good  disciplinarian,  and  order  and  system  prevail  in  her  room.  The  study  of 
geography  is  begun  in  this  grade  ;  it  is  taught  by  topic,  and.  while  the  study 
is  new  to  the  pupils,  they  soon  become  interested  in  all  their  studies.  Miss  Lizzie 
McKennan  has  charge  of  the  "  A  "  Primary  Grade,  this  being  her  first  year. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  graduating  class  of  1880,  received  her  education  in  the 
Greenville  School,  is  a  good  scholar,  and,  as  a  teacher,  has  given  entire  satisfaction. 
She  has  not  only  taught  her  grade  this  year,  but  has  also  kept  along  in  her  studies, 
reciting  in  the  morning  and  evening,  and  thus,  by  industry  and  perseverance,  has 
completed  the  high  school  course  of  study  with  her  class.  Miss  Sarah  White 
has  had  charge  of  the  "  B  "  Primary  Grade  for  five  successive  years.  This  grade 
is  necessarily  large,  but  the  best  of  order  prevails  in  the  room.  She  is  prompt 
and  systematic  in  her  methods  of  instruction,  teaching  her  pupils  the  necessity 
and  importance  of  being  quiet  and  orderly  in  the  schoolroom.  The  pupils  in  this 
grade  make  very  commendable  progress.  Miss  Mary  E.  Allen  has  charge  of 
the  i:  C "'  Primary  Grade.  She  has  been  a  teacher  in  the  Greenville  School  for 
eight  successive  years.  She  had  charge  of  the  Primary  Grade  before  it  was 
divided.  She  is  kind  and  attentive  to  small  children,  careful  in  her  methods  of 
instruction,  requiring  her  pupils  to  give  the  elementary  sounds  of  letters,  speak 
the  words  correctly,  and  observe  the  rules  of  reading  taught  to  primary  pupils. 
Mrs.  Lucinda  Ratliff  has  charge  of  the  "  D  "  Primary  Grade.  Here  the  pupils 
receive  their  first  lessons  in  schoolroom  duties.  Writing,  lettering,  figures,  letters 
and  words  on  the  slate  and  blackboard  is  required  of  the  pupil ;  object  lessons 
are  taught,  together  with  the  first  principles  of  reading.  New  pupils  are  con- 
stantly being  introduced  in  this  room,  and  the  grade  is  difficult  to  teach  suc- 
cessfully. Mrs.  Ratliff  is  particularly  adapted  to  this  kind  of  work,  and  has  given 
general  satisfaction  as  teacher.  She  has  been  employed  for  five  successive  years, 
and  is  doing  a  good  work  in  her  department.     Miss  Anna  Stallman  has  charge  of 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  433 

the  German  Primary  Department,  She  is  a  graduate  from  the  Greenville  High 
School,  and  during  the  first  year  of  her  teaching,  she  continued  her  studies  and 
graduated  with  her  class  at  the  close  of  the  }"ear.  She  teaches  the  English  classes 
in  the  German  and  English  department,  alternating  with  the  teacher  in  the  charge 
of  the  two  rooms.  She  has  good  executive  ability,  is  mild  but  firm  in  her  govern- 
ment, and,  as  teacher,  gives  general  satisfaction.  Louis  Hoffman  is  the  teacher  of 
the  German  and  English  Department,  and  teaches  the  classes  in  German  from 
the  high  school.  He  has  taught  ten  years  in  the  Greenville  School,  and  under- 
stands vocal  music,  which  he' teaches  to  his  pupils  successfully.  Mr.  Hoffman  is 
versed  in  several  languages,  and  teaches  the  German  in  two  grades.  Vocal  music 
is  taught  in  all  grades  daily.  This  department  is  in  charge  of  J.  A.  Porter,  for- 
merly employed  in  the  schools  of  Galion,  Ohio.  He  is  also  a  teacher  of  instru- 
mental music.  In  May,  1873,  thirteen  teachers  were  employed,  and  in  June, 
1878,  seventeen.  The  enrollment  for  the  latter  year  was  894.  Of  these,  465 
were  males  and  429  females.  The  enrollment  in  the  high  school  was  156.  The 
average  monthly  enrollment  was  a  total  of  684  ;  of  these,  95  were  enrolled  in  the 
high  school.  The  average  daily  attendance  was  621  ;  of  these,  88  were  enrolled 
in  the  high  school.  The  per  cent  of  attendance  was  93  in  the  high  school,  and 
91  in  the  other  grades.  Tuition  received  from  non-residents  is  an  item  of  reve- 
nue to  the  district.  Five  commencements  have  been  held  since  the  high  school 
was  organized.     The  names  of  graduates  are  as  follows  : 

Class  of  1873 — A.  C.  Lindermuth,  George  Gunder.  E.  L.  Matchett  and  Flor- 
ence Lansdowne  (Matchett  died  August  5,  1877,  and  Lansdowne  November  30, 
1874),  Amelia  Sorber,  Allie  Smith,  Mary  E.  Roland,  Lizzie  Mc Alpine,  Kate  Hicks 
and  Ma}r  Lynch.  Class  of  1875 — Emma  Kelin,  Victoria  Lindermuth  and  Mollie 
Mitchell  (since  died).  Class  of  1876 — Charles  Roland,  Allie  McNeal,  Ida  Lynch 
and  Sadie  McCune.  Class  of  1877 — Ella  Ault,  Flora  Meeker,  Minnie  Garber.  A. 
C.  Robeson,  Delia  Klinger,  Clara  Roland,  Anna  Stallmann.  C.  E.  Porterfield.  Class 
of  1878— Rollin  F.  Crider,  Frank  D.  Meeker,  Sadie  Meeker,  Henry  T.  Miller. 
Dema  Martin,  Estella  Dunlap,  and  the  graduating  class  of  1880  are  Leona 
Shade,  Ada  Lindsev.  Callie  Rettimer.  Lizzie  McKeman,  Amnion  Mider.  Allie 
Judy,  D.  L.  Gaskill  and  J.  H.  Martz. 

The  ecclesiastical  history  of  Greenville  is  really  to  a  great  extent  that  of  the 
county,  since  from  the  city  have  gone  forth  the  elements  of  outside  organization. 
The  Presbyterians  seem  to  have  perfected  an  organization  as  early  as  February 
14,  1821,  when  the  following-named  persons  signed  a  call  for  the  formation  of  a 
corporate  body  :  L.  Rascom,  James  Craig,  William  L.  Wilson,  John  Craig,  Will- 
iam McKhann,  Jesse  McGinnis,  John  Armstrong,  John  Devor,  Renjamin  Murphy. 
David  Fisher.  John  McFarland,  William  Clark,  John  Reers,  Robert  Hood,  James 
Ruchanan,  Heman  L.  Aiken,  Stephen  Perrine.  William  Martin.  David  Irwin.  James 
Devor,  A.  Scribner,  Eastin  Norris,  James  Stevenson  (senior  and  junior).  H. 
McCune,  George  I.  Isham,  Erastus  Putnam,  John  Miller.  William  Lipe,  Thomas 
Stokeley,  Charles  Steward,  George  W.  Hight  and  John  Rriggs.  Agreeably  to  legal 
notice,  the  above-named  met  at  the  house  of  Linus  Rascom  on  March  10.  1821, 
and  elected  Eastin  Norris  Clerk,  and  for  Trustees  Renjamin  Murphy,  William 
Martin  and  Linus  Rascom.  and  they  also  placed  the  organization  on  record  as  the 
"  Greenville  Presbyterian  Society."  September  9,  1825,  a  congregation  collected 
at  the  house  of  Renjamin  Murphy  for  the  purpose  of  being  organized  into  a 
church.  The  Rev.  John  Ross  officiated,  and.  having  concluded  religious  exer- 
cises, he  set  apart  Renjamin  Murphy  and  Linus  Rascom  as  Elders,  and  Robert 
Robinson  was  re-elected  as  Elder.  John  Ross  commenced  preaching  in  1825.  and 
remained  with  the  congregation  till  1831.  In  1833,  the  society,  at  a  called  meet- 
ing, detached  a  portion  of  their  number  living  in  Adams  Township  to  form  the 
Mount  Pleasant  Church,  now  the  Gettysburg  Presbyterian,  whose  first  Pastor  was 
Rev.  Isaac  Ogden.  The  society  at  Greenville  did  not  have  regular  preaching  for 
some  time  previous  to  October.  1841.  when  Alexander  (lulick  was  installed  Pastor. 


431  HISTORY    "I     DARKE   COUNTY. 

and  divided  his  time  between  the  two  societies  named,  remaining  two  years 
November  31,  1844,  Rev.  Badeau  was  engaged,  and  served  four  years.  May  12. 
1849,  Rev.  John  A.  Weeks  commenced  preaching,  and  was  succeeded  in  1853  by 
Rev.  R.  M.  McCullough,  who  was  Pastor  but  one  year.  Hew  Orlando  Clark  was 
secured  for  the  year  1  s 7> 7 .  Two  years  later.  D.  B.  Wycoff  served  six  months. 
previous  to  departure  for  India  as  a  missionary.  In  .June.  1860.  Rev.  C.  B.  II 
Martin  became  Pastor,  and  served  a  year  very  acceptably.  Next  came  John  W. 
Drake,  from  1862  to  August,  1865.  II.  A.  Newell  to  1868,  an  excellent  speaker, 
easy  of  bearing  and  portly  in  person.  The  society  received  its  greatest  stimulus 
during  his  pastorate,  either  before  or  since.  John  S.  Gourlay,  a  talented  man, 
preached  for  a  jTear  or  so.  then,  on  April  7.  1872,  J.  C.  Eastman  was  invited  to 
occupy  the  pulpit  as  a  temporary  supply,  and  remained  from  that  time  until 
April.' 1880. 

The  Second  Presbyterian  Church  was  formed  June  21,  1843.  and  continued 
its  existence  until  the  3^ear  1865,  when.  February  21,  the  elders  of  this  and  the 
other  church  met.  and,  after  a  full  consultation,  passed  the  following  resolution,  to 
be  presented  to  their  respective  congregations  :  Resolved,  1 ,  That  we  unite  with  the 
Old  School  Presbytery,  and  take  the  First  Church  for  a  house  of  worship,  the 
united  church  to  make  a  call  for  a  Pastor. 

Both  congregations  unanimously  acceded  to  these  propositions,  and  the  united 
societies  met  February  28,  and  formally  agreed  upon  the  union  of  their  interests. 
On  May  8, 1865,  an  election  of  a  Board  of  Trustees  was  held,  and  James  B.  Avery 
was  Chairman  and  William  Kerr.  Clerk.  The  election  resulted  in  the  choice  of 
James  B.  Avery.  A.  Gaskill,  M.  Creager,  Stephen  Baird,  Charles  Tate  and  David  B. 
John.  April  6.  1877,  the  membership  actual  was  182  ;  the  Sabbath  school  mem- 
bership was  166  ;  amount  contributed  for  Pastor's  salary,  parsonage  and  other 
objects,  was  $2,014.  A  year  later,  there  were  210  members.  The  statistical  report 
for  the  year  ending  April  12, 1880,  is  in  part  as  follows  :  Whole  membership.  185  ; 
contributions,  $1,416.83  ;    number  in  school.  169. 

St.  Paul's  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  dates  from  the  year  1832.  In  that 
year.  Rev.  Alva  Guion,  recently  located  at  Piqua,  visited  Greenville  to  address  the 
people  on  the  importance  of  sustaining  a  Sunday  school,  and  of  establishing  a 
library  of  religious  books  for  children.  This  was  done,  although  at  this  time, 
there  was  not  an  Episcopalian  in  the  village.  In  the  spring  of  1833,  Rev.  Guion,  on 
visit,  was  pleased  to  find  a  convert  in  the  person  of  Mrs.  Eliza  A.  Briggs.  In  1835. 
an  article  of  association  was  drawn  up  and  circulated  in  Greenville,  twelve  persons 
subscribed  their  names  to  it,  and  in  1836.  nine  more  were  added,  and  the  next 
spring  the  number  was  increased  to  twenty -five.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the 
article,  and  of  the  names  attached.  May  20,  1837  :  "We,  whose  names  are  herewith 
atlixed,  do  hereby  associate  ourselves  together  under  the  name  of  the  Parish  of  St. 
Paul's  Church  :  John  and  Eliza  A.  Briggs,  W.  B.  and  Mary  A.  Beall,  Jane  E. 
Ross,  Evaline  Dorsey,  Margaret  Kilbourne,  Daniel  H.  and  Ann  B.  Davis.  Margaret 
Baird.  Joseph  Ross.  Thomas  F.  Kilbourne.  Stephen  Perrine.  \V.  M  Wilson.  Eliza 
Duncan,  Elisha  Dawes,  Hiram  Potter,  Francis  Waring.  William  M.  Crane.  William 
McKhann.  A.  L.  Northrop,  John  Wharry,  II.  Arnold.  II.  D.  Williams  and  Chloe 
Herkeiner." 

Pursuant  to  canonical  notice,  members  assembled  May  20.  1837,  at  the  dwell- 
ing of  Dr.  John  Briggs,  to  organize  a  parish,  and  the  following  names  were  elected 
to  the  Vestry  :  John  Briggs,  W.  B.  Beall.  Thomas  V.  Kilbourne,  Joseph  Ross  and 
A.  L.  Northrop.  A  building  committee  was  chosen  January  13.  1840,  which  con- 
sisted of  William  M.  Wilson.  W.  B.  Beall  and  Hiram  Potter.  In  due  time.  Un- 
building was  creeted,  completed  and  properly  furnished.  Cpon  its  site,  on  the 
northwest  corner  of  Third  and  Walnut  streets,  on  the  site  of  the  present  new 
chapel,  the  pioneer  church  stood  until  1S7!»  or  1SSII.  a  period  of  forty  vears. 
From  1*40  to  1852,  N.  Badger,  of  Troy.  .1.  J.  Okill,  J.  W.  Talford,  William  Miller 
and    Rev.  Wiggins  officiated  at  regular  intervals.     In    1846,   nine   persons  were 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  435 

confirmed  by  Rt.  Rev.  C.  P.  Mcllvaine.  In  1851.  Daniel  E.  Rrown  became  Rector, 
and  maintained  that  relation  to  St.  Paul's  Parish  until  1860.  May.  17,  1859,  four- 
teen persons  were  confirmed.  Up  to  March  23, 1868,  confirmations  were  forty-three, 
J.  N.  Lee  became  Rector,  November  17,  1860,  and  served  until  November  30.  1862. 
From  this  date  until  1866,  there  was  no  regular  minister.  Rev.  J.  H.  McElray 
then  served  a  3'ear.  when  there  was  an  interval  until  January.  1871,  when  Richard 
Wainwright  was  installed  Rector,  succeeded  by  George  B.  Sturgis,  who  closed  con- 
nection with  the  church  July,  1874.  The  present  incumbent  is  Rev.  David  W. 
Cox,  in  charge  since  1877.  The  new  church  is  of  recent  construction,  and  as  said, 
occupies  the  old  site  of  the  pioneer  structure.  The  membership  is  about  forty. 
The  Sabbath  School  Superintendents  between  1832  and  1853  were  Mrs.  E. 
Briggs  and  Evaline  Dorsey.  Later,  the  school  was  conducted  several  years  by  B. 
Hubbard,  until  1859.  Mr.  Webb  is  now  in  charge.  The  school  attendance  is 
sixty. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  began  the  construction  of  a  house  in  1S35, 
and  its  location  was  determined  by  the  following  circumstance  ;  Isaac  Jay.  a 
Quaker,  identified  himself  with  the  Methodists,  and  himself  determined  to  buy 
the  present  church  lot,  the  northwest  half  of  No.  5.  in  Greenville,  and  upon  it  to 
erect  a  suitable  building.  He  was  induced  to  make  the  purchase  from  impressions 
made  by  a  dream,  in  which  he  saw  sheep  encompassed  by  wolves  make  a  success- 
ful stand  at  this  site — then  a  thicket  of  thorn  bushes.  He  paid  $40  for  the  site, 
then  owned  by  Hiram  and  John  C.  Potter,  and  received  a  deed  February  22,  1835. 
In  1836,  the  meeting-house  was  completed,  under  the  supervision  as  building  com- 
mittee, of  Mr.  Jay,  William  Oliver,  C.  Martin,  William  Folkerth,  William  W.  Jor- 
dan, Jacob  Chenoweth  and  Hiram  Bell,  at  a  cost  of  $600.  There  was  a  debt  of 
$70,  which  was  discharged  by  each  member  of  the  committee  pa3ring  $10.  A 
revival,  adding  thirty-seven  to  the  church,  followed  the  completion  of  the  house. 
The  Methodist  Episcopal  parsonage  of  Fourth  street  was  purchased  in  the  fall  of 
1848  ;  Rev.  Harmount  being  its  first  occupant.  In  1852,  the  frame  church  was 
sold  to  William  J.  Bireley.  for  $50.  and  subscriptions  were  taken  for  the  purpose  of 
building  a  brick  church,  estimated  to  cost  $5,000.  The  sum  of  $2,000,  only  part 
of  which  was  paid,  having  been  subscribed,  work  began  but  was  greatly  retarded 
by  lack  of  means.  Finally,  $1,500  was  borrowed,  and  the  woi'k  completed.  In 
1860,  Greenville  was  made  a  station  with  one  appointment.  Isaac  Newton,  Pastor, 
drew  large  congregations,  and  much  interest  was  shown.  James  H.  Alderman  was 
in  charge  next;  then  Jacob  Feghtb}',  sometimes  called  the  "quiet  brother." 
During  his  sta}*  the  organ  was  first  introduced  into  the  church,  with  strong  oppo- 
sition from  aged  members.  In  1864,  Fielding  L.  Harper  began  work,  but  in  eon- 
sequence  of  ill-health,  discontinued  work,  and  soon  after  died.  Charles  Reynolds 
was  in  charge  in  1865,  followed  next  year  by  Henry  E.  Pilcher.  The  parsonage 
was  sold  for  $800,  and  another  on  the  same  street  purchased  for  $2,500.  Rev.  L. 
C.  Webster  preached  in  1867-68,  and  Joseph  Avers,  whose  term  of  service  expired 
with  the  latter  year,  was  the  Presiding  Elder.  The  new  parsonage  was  exchanged 
for  another  on  the  same  street,  the  Trustees  receiving  $700  in  addition  to  the  same. 
The  Sabbath-school  was  prosperous  ;  monthly  concerts  were  held,  and  200  children 
attended.  During  1868,  1869  and  1870,  Amos  Wilson  was  preacher  in  charge,  and 
Joseph  Wyoks.  Presiding  Elder.  Next  came  H.  S.Bradley,  and,  in  1871,  Rev.  A. 
Berry  was  appointed  to  this  charge,  and  remained  three  years.  From  the  fall  of 
1874  to  that  of  1877,  Rev.  A.  J.  Fish  was  Pastor,  during  whose  time  the  church 
was  dedicated  by  Rev.  A.  Marine,  now  of  Fort  Wayne.  Ind.  The  church  member- 
ship reached  161.  There  was  not  a  death  during  the  year.  Rev.  31.  L.  Albright 
came  in  the  fall  of  1877.  and  remained  two  years.  The  present  Pastor,  Rev.  J.  A. 
Ferguson,  is  in  charge.  Since  the  dedication  in  1875,  considerable  improvements 
have  been  made  at  a  cost  of  $6,900.  The  bell  donated  by  William  Allen,  has  a 
weight  of  1.525  pounds.  The  building  stands  on  the  east  side  of  Sycamore  street. 
between  Third  and  Fourth  streets.     The  present  actual  membership  is  200. 


436  HISTORY   OF   DARKK   COUNTY. 

The  Christian  Church  was  organized  January  3,  1841,  by  Elders  Elijah 
Williamson,  John  B.  Robertson,  Hallet  Barber  and  Elisha  Ashley.  At  a  regular 
meeting  held  July  31,  various  matters  were  adduced,  among  which  was  a  resolu- 
tion to  attach  the  church  to  the  Western  (Blutfton)  Conference.  It  seems  that  in 
October  15,  1833,  Lot  No.  2)i  was  deeded  by  Solomon  Riffle  and  wife  to  William 
Martin.  John  Swisher.  Alexander  Craig,  David  Potter  and  John  N.  Parcell,  for  the 
use  and  benefit  of  the  first  Christian  Church  that  might  be  organized  in  the  town 
of  Greenville,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  thereon  a  meeting-house.  A  house  was 
erected  and  at  the  time  whereof  we  write  the  society  by  right  took  into  possession 
house  and  lot.  The  members  increased  in  seven  months  from  ten  to  eighty-eight, 
and  the  Pastors  in  order  up  to  August,  1841,  were  Elders  J.  B.  Robertson,  H. 
Barber,  D.  Purviance,  L.  Purviance,  E.  Ashley,  I.  Trenton  and  E.  Williamson. 
The  first  Christian  Church  was  incorporated  January  21,  1842.  In  1857,  there 
were  sixty-one  additions,  and  August  25,  1859,  there  were  114  members.  John 
Stephenson  and  John  Van  Meter  were  appointed  Deacons  August  1.  1846  ;  Elder 
Williamson  was  chosen  Pastor  for  one  year  from  July  31.  1847.  In  April  follow- 
ing, steps  were  taken  toward  the  erection  of  a  brick  meeting-house.  The  old 
house  was  sold  March  7,  1849,  for  $105.  The  Episcopalians  allowed  the  society 
the  temporary  use  of  their  house  till  their  own  could  be  built.  August  10,  1854, 
Elder  Marvin  was  Pastor,  who.  having  resigned  in  1856.  Elder  H.  K.  McConnell 
was  invited  to  the  pastorate,  and  was  employed  for  1857  and  1858.  From  this 
time  a  decadence  set  in,  and  in  time  but  few  members  remained.  On  April  6, 
1874,  it  was  stated  that  besides  Rev.  McConnell.  M.  Palmer  and  Elder  McWhin- 
ney  were  the  only  ministers  to  that  date  who  had  preached  and  labored  for  the 
society. 

Evangelical  Church. — Originally  the  Greenville  appointment  belonged  to  the 
Miami  Circuit.  Ohio  Conference.  At  first,  there  was  no  regular  preaching,  but 
ministers  visited  this  section  from  Dayton,  Cincinnati  and  other  places,  and 
preached  in  private  houses.  A  small  class  was  formed  in  1842.  Peter  Roth, 
afterward  minister  on  this  circuit,  became  the  leader.  Among  members  of  the 
class  were  M.  Kline,  Renssellaer,  Leetz  and  Koenig.  The  present  church,  a 
medium-sized  brick  structure,  with  a  seating  capacity  of  about  three  hundred,  is 
located  on  the  southeast  corner  of  Fourth  and  Ash  streets,  was  the  first  one  built. 
The  work  was  done  in  1858,  and  the  sermon  of  dedication  was  preached  by 
Bishop  Long,  Revs.  Platz  being  Presiding  Elder,  and  B.  Rush,  circuit  preacher. 
Indebtedness  was  paid  off  at  this  time,  and  later  a  comfortable  parsonage  was 
erected  on  the  same  lot.  The  following  have  been  Presiding  Elders  from 
1812  until  the  present:  Revs.  Censor,  Sehaffer,  Kopp.  Fry.  Dreisbach,  Platz, 
Fisher,  Myer,  Fuchs,  Krueger  and  Baumgartner.  The  preachers  have  been  Abra- 
ham Sehaffer,  Philip  Por,  Eli  Kliplinger,  Lewis  Einsel,  Jacob  Keiper.  John  Hoff- 
man. John  G.  Censor,  B.  Rush,  Peter  Roth.  John  Nikolai.  C.  Glaus.  B.  Uphaus, 
George  Holley.  Peter  Getz,  Christian  Heiin.  A.  E.  Dreisbach,  Ph.  Schwartz, 
Cluuies  SchamOj  George  Nolpert.  Edward  Evans.  E.  R.  Trover.  Reuben  Reigel, 
George  Klepper,  E.  R.  Trover.  E.  T.  Hochsletler  and  F.  Lanner.  Greenville  has 
not  yet  1  teen  made  a  station,  but  is  still  an  appointment,  with  preaching  once  in 
two  weeks.     The  membership  of  the  circuit  is  2  13.  and  of  the  town  is  28. 

German  Methodist. — The  first  preaching  in  Greenville  by  a  minister  of  this 
denomination  was  by  Rev.  William  Floerke,  October  2,  1S52.  who  remained  two 
years.  Services  were  held  in  dwellings.  Some  of  the  original  members  of  the 
society  were  .).  \Y.  Fischbach,  Charles  Bittermire.  Charles  Klarig.  Loveroy, 
EQarig,  Fred  Steinramp  and  J.  G.  Martine.  The  second  minister  was  J.  A. 
Schmeremund,  under  whose  administration  the  presenl  church  was  built  in  1855, 
at  :i  cost  of  about  $900.  The  parsonage  was  bought  for  $350  in  1857.  It  has 
been  materially  enlarged  and  improved.  The  lot.  the  site  of  church  and  parson- 
age, is  Located  on  Ash  street,  between  Main  and  Water  streets.  The  entire  prop- 
erty is  valued  at  $2,501).     The  Sabbath  school  wasestahlished  in  1850.  and  has  been 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  437 

kept  up  ever  since.  There  has  also  been  regular  preaching.  The  membership  is 
small.  Old  members  have  died,  new  ones  have  moved  away.  The  proportion  of 
English-speaking  Methodists  has  increased,  and  there  is  little  numerical  gain.  It 
forms  a  part  of  the  German  Central  Conference.  Presiding  Elders  have  been 
William  Ahrens,  M.  Collander,  J.  A.  Kline.  Conrad  Ghau,  Jacob  Rothweiler,  G.  C. 
Fritche,  E.  Reimschneider  and  L.  Olinger.  The  pastors  of  this  congregation  have 
been  from  the  first  as  follows  :  William  Floerke,  J.  A.  Schmeremund.  William 
Ahrens,  Conrad  Bier,  Charles  Helwig,  Henry  Fuess,  Paul  Brodbeck,  F.  Severing- 
haus,  John  Leppert,  L.  Dunker,  Jacob  Gabler,  Adam  Weber,  John  Ficker. 

The  German  Reformed  Church. — St.  Paul's  congregation.  The  division  of 
the  Dallas  charge  by  detaching  the  congregations  of  Beamsville  and  Gett}^sburg, 
gave  rise  to  the  organization  of  a  central  congregation  on  a  new  charge.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1864,  the  Rev.  T.  P.  Bucher,  of  Dayton,  preached  in  Greenville,  in  the  Old 
School  Presbyterian  Church,  to  a  large  congregation.     Revs.  W.  McCaughey  and 

A.  Wanner  preached  here  subsequently.  Sufficient  interest  seems  to  have  been 
awakened  to  provide  for  the  formation  of  a  society,  and,  September  19, 1864,  this 
was  effected.  Six  members  of  the  German  Reformed  Church  were  present  at  the 
meeting,  and  the  names  of  five  others  were  presented.  The  following  names  were 
entered — Philip  Hartzell  and  wife,  Mrs.  Clem  Barthing,  S.  Creager,  Mrs.  E.  C. 
Baer  and  Mrs.  Margaret  Webb.  The  meeting  was  held  in  the  dwelling  of  Mrs. 
Barthing.  On  March  12, 1866,  Rev.  W.  McCaughey  was  still  Pastor.  A  month  or 
so  later,  a  building  committee  was  appointed,  and,  in  September,  the  church  owned 
b}7  the  Christians  was  rented  for  six  months  from  October  14.  November  1, 1866. 
the  Committee  on  Location  reported  a  lot  on  the  corner  of  Third  and  Vine 
streets,  owned  by  John  Harper.  In  the  spring  of  1869,  the  church  became  very 
dilapidated,  and  the  house  of  the  Old  School  Presbyterians  was  purchased  for 
$4,000  cash.  The  funds  were  secured  by  borrowing  $3,600  of  Mr.  Alter,  of  Cin- 
cinnati, but  owing  to  the  desire  of  the  Presbyterians  to  wait  for  the  union  of  the 
two  schools,  action  was  dela}red.  In  February,  1870,  the  property  was  sold  at 
auction,  to  Turpen,  Benham  &  Co.  The  Harper  lot  was  sold,  and  a  purchase 
made  of  part  of  a  lot  from  Dr.  T.  J.  Kindlesberger,  for  $1,000,  on  May  30, 1870. 
Church  building  was  pushed,  and,  in  1874,  the  new  St.  Paul's  Reform  Church  was 
dedicated.  The  Pastor,  Rev.  W.  McCaughe}",  was  assisted  by  Rev.  David  Winters, 
D.  D.,  of  Dayton,  and  others.  The  entire  cost  of  the  building  was  about  $5,400. 
In  speaking  of  it  a  local  paper  said  :  u  The  church,  a  model  of  neatness  and  beauty, 
is  pronounced  the  finest  in  the  county,  will  comfortably  seat  about  three  hundred 
persons,  is  well  ventilated,  and  is  heated  b}r  a  furnace.  The  walls  and  ceiling  are 
beautifully  frescoed,  the  design  and  finish  of  the  windows  really  imposing,  the 
pulpit  tastefully  constructed,  the  aisles  carpeted,  and  the  congregation  have  the 
handsomest  house  of  worship  in  the  town."  The  first  communion  season  in  the 
new  church  was  held  February  16,  1873.  Rev.  McCaughey,  who  had  been  with 
the  church  since  its  origin,  tendered  his  resignation  and  preached  his  final  sermon 
on  the  evening  of  September  6,  1874.     The  pulpit  was  for  a  time  supplied  by  R. 

B.  Reichard,  who,  resigning  in  the  fall  of  1876,  was  succeeded  by  Jesse  Steimer, 
who  came  in  the  spring  of  1879,  and  remained  till  the  fall  of  1879. 

January  1,  1880,  Rev.  Samuel  Mere,  D.  D.,  assumed  the  pastorate,  and  is  the 
incumbent.  The  membership  is  now  about  seventy-five.  The  Sabbath  school  con- 
nected with  this  church  was  organized  in  the  spring  of  1867,  and  numbers  fifty-five. 

The  Baptists  had  an  organization  at  Greenville  at  an  early  day,  and  ei'ected  a 
frame  church,  but  it  has  gone  down. 

The  United  Brethren  had  a  church  prior  to  the  war,  which  was  sold  at  auction, 
and  bought  by  Prof.  Martz,  and  used  as  schoolhouse  ;  then  sold  to  Catholics  about 
1862,  who  greatly  improved  it. 

The  Catholics  have  a  popular  and  faithful  priest,  and  here,  as  elsewhere,  that 
ancient  society  gains  ground. 

It  is  notable  in  the  foregoing  history  of  the  city  that  few  pei'sons  are  found 


438  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

constantly  in  the  foreground  of  Aery  prominent  interest,  social,  financial,  educa- 
tional and  religious,  while  their  following  is  stanch  and  confident.  In  this  we 
may  learn  the  influence  of  energy,  wealth  and  public  spirit  in  developing  and 
making  attractive  a  village  or  a  city.  Greenville  has  fine  buildings,  private  and 
public.  Her  interests  are  in  sale  hands,  and  the  city  offers  many  inducements  to 
a  residence  there  ;  not  alone  in  the  sociability  of  the  citizens,  but  in  the  influences 
of  public  institutions  and  prevalence  of  progressive  and  elevating  tendencies. 


WASHINGTON  TOWNSHIP. 

This  township  was  organized  in  March.  1819,  and  embraced  what  is  now  con- 
tained in  both  German  and  Washington  Townships.  In  December,  1833,  the  north 
tier  of  sections  of  Township,  1 1  north  was  taken  into  the  township,  but  a  year  later 
a  subdivision  was  made,  the  southern  part  taking  the  name  of  German,  thereby 
leaving  a  small  indebtedness  incurred  in  opening  roads,  for  the  old  township  to 
pay. 

The  township  as  now  organized  contains  20,982  acres  of  land,  and  at  one 
time  was  heavily  timbered.  It  is  well  watered  by  springs  and  by  streams  flowing- 
over  the  surface.  The  soil  is  unsurpassed  by  any  in  the  county  for  the  produc- 
tion of  all  the  grains  and  grasses  adapted  to  this  county,  and  for  health  none 
excel  it.  The  facts  of  the  history  which  follow  are  supplied  b}-  Joseph  Cole,  a 
native  of  the  township,  and  now  fifty -five  }-ears  of  age.  He  speaks  from  personal 
experience,  and  of  his  own  knowledge,  when  he  says :  "  The  task  the  pioneer 
farmer  had  in  subduing  the  forest  for  his  first  crop  was,  to  say  the  least,  a  very 
arduous  undertaking,  when  with  his  own  hand  he  grubbed,  chopped,  picked  and 
burned  all  the  undergrowth — that  is  to  say.  all  what  was  called  a  foot  and  under  ; 
and  then,  having  the  larger  trees  girdled,  he  was  ready  to  commence  plowing,  or 
rather  digging  among  the  roots.  A  team  of  horses  or  cattle,  harness,  and  a  plow 
of  a  very  rude  structure,  was  his  outfit  to  commence  the  task  of  preparing  for  a 
crop,  and  by  diligence  he  usually  raised  a  fair  yield  of  corn,  pumpkins,  beans, 
potatoes  and  all  kinds  of  garden  vegetables.  The  first  season,  a  small  field  was 
thus  cleared  and  tilled.  This  ground  was  usually  sown  to  wheat  in  the  corn 
ground,  or  after  the  corn  was  cut  up.  And  when  the  wheat  was  matured,  it  was 
gathered  by  hand  with  the  sickle,  hauled  in  and  stacked.  In  winter  it  was  either 
beaten  off'  with  the  flail,  or  tramped  off  with  horses,  when  the  grain  was  separated 
from  the  chaff  by  running  through  the  windmill.  This  was  not  always  practicable, 
for  it  sometimes  occurred  that  the  poor  man  had  to  cleanse  his  grain  by  fanning 
it  by  hand,  using  a  linen  sheet,  or  b}-  throwing  it  from  one  side  of  his  dirt  floor  to 
the  other,  repeating  the  operation  until  it  was  sufficiently  clean  for  milling  or 
sowing. 

■•  Field  after  field  was  added  yearly  until  the  farm  was  opened  up.  until,  of 
the  20.(1(1(1  acres  of  forest,  more  than  14.000  are  now  under  a  fair  state  of  cultiva- 
tion. There  was  a  steady  adherence  to  the  same  rotation  of  crops  as  fields  were 
added,  giving  lair  yields  for  the  labor  :  and,  with  what  wild  game  could  be  killed, 
furnished  the  settler  with  provisions  sufficient  for  himself  and  family,  and  a  sur- 
plus to  divide  with  the  new-comer  as  he  dropped  in.  And  this  hard  way  in  this 
wild  wood  seemed  not  to  depress,  for  the  settlers  were  apparently  the  happiest 
people  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  Thus  all  crops  were  raised,  the  entire  work  being 
done  by  hand  ;  and  but  little  more  was  produced  than  home  needs  required. 
Prices  were  very  low.  Wheat  was  sold  at  '.)  and  4  shillings  per  bushel.  Day- 
laborers  got  from  2  to  .'I  shillings  per  day.  or  £7  to  $10  per  month  :  but  how  dif- 
ferent now  after  the  lapse  of  half  a  century.  The  farms  are  cleared  of  stumps 
and  stones.  and  much  of  the  work  is  done  by  machinery,  horse-power  and  steam 
supplanting  the  sinewy  arm  and  strong  hand  that  handled  hoe,  sickle,  cradle  and 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  439 

flail.  The  grain  is  easily  raised,  and  prices  are  greatly  increased.  Financially 
the  first  settlers  were  all  poor,  having  gone  into  the  unsettled  part  that  they  might 
obtain  homes  at  the  Government  price.  They  understood  fully  the  advantages  of 
co-operating  by  mutual  aid  in  raising  cabins,  and  other  efforts  ;  and  as  long  as  one 
had  bread  or  seed,  he  divided  with  his  less  fortunate  neighbor.  Many  lived  to 
good  old  age,  and  beyond  the  allotted  threescore  and  ten,  relics  of  the  past, 
observers  of"  the  future,  whose  changes  they  could  not  have  foreseen. 

The  first  to  locate  in  the  township  were  Martin  and  Jacob  Cox,  from  Penn- 
sylvania. They  settled  on  the  right  bank  of  Greenville  Creek,  on  October  16,  1816, 
the  former  on  Section  13,  the  latter  on  Section  14  ;  there  they  made  permanent 
homes,  upon  which  they  passed  their  lives.  Jacob  died  in  1842.  leaving  his  farm  to 
his  children;  Martin  occupied  the  farm  about  forty-two  years,  and  made  many  im- 
provements. An  only  child  inherits  his  estate.  James  Brady  and  Samuel  Cole, 
the  two  next  settlers,  came  from  Sussex  County,  N.  J.,  in  March,  1817.  Brady 
located  on  Section  26,  and  thereon  passed  his  life,  dying  at  the  age  of  fifty-one.  in 
the  year  1838.  His  widow,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety,  still  lives  on  the  farm 
with  her  son,  J.  M.  Brady.  Samuel  Cole  settlecf  on  Section  27,  where  he  remained 
till  1824,  and  here  it  was  where  the  first  white  child  was  born  within  the  township. 
Jane  Cole  was  born  April  20,  1817;  she  is  now  the  widow  Wintermote,  and  resides 
in  Greenville  Township,  to  which  Mr.  Cole  moved  and  settled  on  Section  19,  where 
he  died  February  21, 1866,  aged  seventy -nine.  Samuel  Cole,  Sr.,  came  in  1818.  and 
lived  with  his  son  until  his  death  in  1829,  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine.  Levi  Elston  from 
the  same  county  and  State  as  the  above,  settled  in  1818,  on  Section  26,  and  made  some 
improvements,  but  did  not  live  long  to  enjoy  them,  but  the  farm  remained  in  the 
hands  of  his  widow  and  children  for  nearly  half  a  century.  In  May  following, 
John  Snell  and  Daniel  Shively  both  settled  on  Section  27.  and  cleared  up  lands 
bordering  on  the  second  branch  of  Greenville  Creek ;  with  the  others  that  gathered 
in,  there  was  formed  a  Dutch  settlement,  thereby  giving  to  the  second  branch  the 
name  of  Krout  Creek.  Snell.  after  getting  his  land  in  a  fair  state  of  cultivation, 
sold  and  went  to  Missouri  in  1839,  but  Shively  remained  on  his  farm  until  his  death 
in  1841,  aged  forty-nine  years.  Others  here  were  Peter  and  John  Heck,  the  Mill- 
ers, the  Raricks,  and  Clapps  from  Pennsylvania.  In  1818,  a  number  of  families 
from  New  Jersey  settled  here,  forming  what  was  called  the  Jersey  settlement. 
William  Martin  entered  a  part  of  Section  25,  made  some  improvements,  but  did 
not  live  long  to  enjoy  his  labors  ;  a  part  of  the  farm  is  still  owned  by  Ins  son, 
John  H.  Martin.  John  Chenoweth  located  on  Section  32,  in  1819,  and  erected  a 
cabin,  cleared  land  and  gradually  made  extensive  improvements.  He  raised  a 
large  family,  and  after  a  sojourn  of  between  forty  and  fifty  years,  sold  and  moved 
to  Illinois,  where  he  died  at  an  advanced  age.  He  was  frequently  heard  to  remark 
that  he  could  start  at  the  Scioto,  his  native  home,  and  travel  all  the  way  to  Iowa 
with  a  team,  and  stay  every  night  with  some  one  of  his  connections. 

From  different  States,  the  families  continued  to  arrive  during  the  year  1818. 
There  was  John  Clapp,  from  Maryland,  who  settled  on  Section  34,  cleared  up  his 
farm,  and  in  1823,  built  a  mill,  hereafter  noted.  He  died  here  at  the  age  of 
seventy,  in  the  year  1846.  Philip  Rarick,  from  Pennsylvania,  occupied  part  of  the 
same  section,  raised  a  large  family,  and  in  time  died.  Joel  Cosad,  from  New  York, 
settled  on  Section  35,  and  in  1833,  removed  to  Dayton.  Nathaniel  Skidmore  and 
Jeremiah  Rogers,  both  of  New  Jersey,  entered  portions  of  Section  28  ;  the  former 
cleared  a  large  farm,  upon  which  he  resided  until  1855,  when  he  died,  aged  sixty- 
six  years.  Rogers  died  some  years  earlier.  Samuel  and  Peter  Kirnber,  from  New 
Jersey,  settled  on  Section  23,  improving  the  same,  and  living  there  until  1852. 
when  Peter  sold  out,  but  still  resided  in  the  neighborhood  until  his  death  in  1870. 
at  the  age  of  seventy-nine.  Christian  Miller,  came  in  1819,  and  built  on  Section 
22,  and  there  passed  his  life.  Clearing  was  continued  by  Jonah  Miller,  who 
occupied  until  1867,  when  he  went  to  Wabash  County,  Ind.,  where  he  died  in 
1878. 


440  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

Henry  Creviston,  even  in  boyhood,  was  known  at  old  Fort  Greenville,  during 
the  war  of  1812,  and  for  some  time  after.  About  1830.  he  made  settlement  in  this 
township,  on  Section  !•,  and  on  this  farm  remained  until  his  death.  It  was  said  by 
the  old  settlers,  familiar  with  the  old  rough  times,  in  and  about  the  fort,  that  there 
was  no  one  came  to  the  fort  his  equal  in  activity  and  muscular  strength.  Igna- 
tius Burns  first  located  on  Section  24,  but  soon  sold,  and  Philip  Manuel  was 
acknowledged  as  the  first  to  make  permanent  improvement  on  the  same.  He  was 
from  Kentucky,  and  died  in  the  township  on  his  farm,  aged  seventy -eight,  in  the 
year  1871.  Moses  Crumrine  entered  part  of  Section  22,  made  considerable  clear- 
ing, and  now,  aged  seventy-five,  is  still  hale  and  hearty,  and  bids  fair  for  many  years. 
Jesse  Gray,  a  noted  hunter,  settled  on  the  border  of  Section  5,  but  the  rifle,  not  the 
ax,  was  his  weapon,  and  he  moved  westward  to  Jay  Count}'.  Ind.,  where  he  died  at 
a  very  old  age  ;  and  there  was  Jacob  Chenoweth,  a  wolf  trapper,  who  occupied  a 
rude  cabin  on  Section  19,  and  at  length,  at  a  ripe  age,  died.  There,  too,  was 
Joseph  Cole,  Sr.,  a  settler  on  Section  21,  in  1826.  He  was  noted,  not  only  as  a 
firmer,  but  as  a  first-class  country  blacksmith.  He  is  still  living  on  the  old  home- 
stead, although  past  his  fourscore  and  four  years.  Those  named  were  not  all, 
examples  only  of  the  many.  There  were  Conrad  Harter.  Charles  Sumption,  Sol- 
omon Harter,  Joseph  Dixon,  L.  D.  Wintermote.  Hezekiah  Fowler,  all  early  settlers, 
who  helped  in  the  great  task  of  subduing  the  forest.  And  there,  too.  were  David 
Wasson,  John  S.  Hiller  and  Isaac  Vail,  and  besides,  there  were  Thomas  F.  Cheno- 
weth, a  settler  on  Section  23,  where,  at  the  age  of  seventy,  he  has  lived  nearly  sixty 
years  ;  and  Aaron  Hiller,  a  farmer  on  Section  36,  where  he  died,  aged  seventy.  A 
single  additional  name  is  given,  that  of  Johnson  Deniston,  who  settled  on  Section 
23.  about  the  year  1825.  It  was  on  his  farm  that  the  boys  me,t  to  enjo}'  the  holi- 
day of  all  holidays — -the  annual  muster  of  the  militia.  This  took  place  one  week 
before  what  was  called  the  Big  Muster  in  Greenville,  which  was  once  each  year. 
Mr.  Cole  says  :  •'  Well,  it  was  just  about  as  much  as  a  boy  could  stand,  to  hear  the 
martial  music,  especially  when  John  and  Israel  Cox  were  the  fifers,  as  both  were 
capital  players,  and  Israel,  especially,  was  excelled  by  none  ;  to  see  Capt.  Marquis 
in  his  gay  uniform,  and  hear  his  shrill  command,  and  to  see  William  Scott  beat  the 
tenor-drum.  It  was  good  enough  for  any  boy  of  the  day  to  see  and  hear,  but 
big  musters  in  regimental  drill,  with  officers  in  full  dress,  mounted,  was  as  much  as 
the  boy  nature  could  endure. " 

It  would  not  be  true  to  say  that  these  first  settlers  found  the  country  just  as 
the  red  man  left  it,  for  he  had  not  gone.  He  was  friendly,  molesting  neither 
man  nor  beast,  and  frequently  called  at  the  cabin  door  for  food.  It  is  not  enough 
to  say  of  these  pioneers  that  the}'  were  farmers,  for  they  were  mechanics,  teachers 
and  preachers,  as  well.  They  tanned  their  own  leather,  made  their  own  shoes,  did 
their  own  coopering  and  blacksmithing,  taught  their  schools,  and  had.  in  the  per- 
son of  John  Wintermote,  what  has  been  called  a  "  Hardshell  "  Baptist  preacher — 
the  first  minister  to  locate  in  the  township. 

Of  the  improvements  of  Washington  Township,  it  is  hard  to  tell  where  to 
begin,  as  it  was  an  unbroken  wilderness.  The  first  road  or  trace  to  this  settlement 
from  Greenville  was  to  cross  Greenville  Creek,  just  above  what  is  now  known  as 
George  Van  Dike's  ashery  ;  then  by  the  D.  Irwin  farm,  winding  up  the  north  side 
of  Greenville  Creek,  by  Dean's  mill,  to  what  was  then  known  as  the  Byram  cabin, 
about  where  A.  I  lays  now  lives,  and  crossing  Greenville  Creek  just  below  the 
Murphy  graveyard ;  thence  by  D.  Williamson's  and  Daniel  Potter's.  The  next 
road  was  what  was  called  the  Jersey  road,  crossing  Greenville  Creek  at  the  same 
point:  thence,  recrossing  at  Tecumseh's  Point:  thence,  keeping  south  of  the 
creek,  crossing  the  west  branch  north  of  George  Fox's  mill,  and  so  on  west  to  the 
Jersey  settlement  and  Krout  Creek. 

The  first  grist-mill  erected  within  the  township  was  built  by  John  Clapp,  in 
1823.  on  tlii'  second  branch,  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  Bartow  farm.  It  was  a 
very  rude  structure,  but  as  good  as  the  times  and  financial  conditions  would  permit, 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  441 

although  the  greater  part  of  the  work  on  the  dam,  digging  the  race  and  putting 
up  the  house,  was  done  by  volunteer  work.  The  next,  in  the  way  of  mill  improve- 
ments, was  a  saw-mill,  built  by  Jeremiah  Rogers,  on  Hoover's  Branch,  on  the  farm 
now  owned  b}'  Peter  Skidmore,  which  was  of  service  many  years  :  but  of  these 
two  old  mills,  only  the  landmarks  are  left. 

Soon  after  these  mills  were  built,  David  Clapp,  early  in  1832.  commenced  to 
build  a  flouring-mill  on  the  second  branch.  The  same  fall,  a  saw-mill  was  running. 
The  grist-mill  began  to  run  in  the  following  year.  The  race  was  dug  nearly  half  a 
mile  through  the  roots  of  the  primitive  forest.  Samuel  Hatter  and  Joseph  Rarick 
took  the  job  for  $100,  and  they  hired  William  Baldwin,  William  Dennison.  John 
Dixon  and  George  Young  to  assist  them.  These  men  worked  at  prices  ranging 
from  2  to  3  shillings  per  day.  Andrew  Bickel  was  also  employed.  Being  consid- 
ered rather  an  extra  hand,  he  was  paid  43  cents  per  day,  the  understanding  being 
that  he  should  keep  the  fact  of  greater  wages  to  himself.  Prior  to  the  erection  of 
this  mill,  the  people  here  were  used  to  going  to  a  small  flouring-mill  near  Cole- 
town.  The  year  1832  was  marked  by  a  severely  cold  winter,  and  the  mill  froze 
up.  Mr.  Bickel  tells  of  working,  in  company  with  two  others,  nearly  all  day  to 
get  the  ice  cut  out,  and  all  the  grinding  done  by  night  was  a  half-bushel  of  corn- 
meal.  This  they  divided  between  them,  in  shares  proportioned  to  the  size  of  the 
respective  families.  There  are  now  four  water  and  two  steam  saw-mills  in  the 
township.  McClure's  mill  is  run  by  water  and  by  steam  ;  it  has  been  repaired  and 
rebuilt,  until  it  is  now  a  first-class  flouring-mill.  and  is  worthy  of  the  patronage 
given. 

These  enterprising  pioneers  soon  began  to  want  a  little  nicer  and  safer  chim- 
ney than  the  one  of  mud  and  sticks,  so,  with  John  Snell  at  the  lead,  they  in  com- 
mon set  to  work  to  burn  a  brick-kiln,  but  in  order  to  succeed  they  were  obliged 
to  go  over  to  Greenville  Township  to  call  upon  Hiller  to  assist  in  the  molding  and 
burning.  They  did  good  work,  as  some  of  the  old  chimneys  will  yet  testify. 
James  Brady  and  John  Chenoweth  were  the  first  to  burn  brick  and  to  build  brick 
houses,  but  Joel  Cosad  was  the  first  to  build  a  frame  house.  It  was  about  18x20 
feet  base  and  one  story  high.  One  fact  in  this  connection  is  worthy  of  note,  that 
is,  but  few  ever  left  the  county  who  once  settled  in  it ;  they  were  either  satisfied 
with  the  country  or  were  else  too  poor  to  get  away.  As  we  have  indicated,  there 
are  quite  a  number  that  have  lived  in  the  township  from  fifty  to  sixty  years.  In 
early  times,  there  was  a  struggle  for  village  notoriety  between  Nashville  and  Hill 
Grove,  but  long  ago  Nashville  yielded  the  contest  and  not  a  building  is  left  to 
mark  the  site  of  the  would-be  village,  and  Hill  Grove  came  very  near  being 
absorbed  by  Union  City.  In  this  connection,  it  is  well  to  recall  Colona,  a  village 
located  on  December  31,  which  bloomed  and  died  in  a  brief  time.  A  few  lots 
were  laid  out  and  sold,  and  a  few  dwellings  were  erected,  but  it  soon  became 
apparent  that  there  was  nothing  to  incite  effort  or  induce  settlement,  and  the 
vestiges  of  occupation  soon  disappeared,  and  few,  if  any,  of  the  citizens  of  the 
township  in  1880  remember  or  ever  knew  that  the  village  of  Colona  ever  had 
existence.  It,  like  Nashville,  was  laid  out  on  the  old  State  road,  and  afforded  a 
halting  place  to  movers  and  travelers,  where  they  might  rest  and  might  obtain  food 
for  themselves  and  for  their  teams. 

The  village  of  Hill  Grove  is  situated  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Section  4.  It 
was  laid  out  in  1818,  by  W.  McKee.  The  population  numbers  about  two  hundred 
persons.  It  is  distant  from  Union  City  but  little  more  than  two  miles,  and  from 
Greenville  nine  and  a  half.  The  Greenville  &  Union  pike  and  the  Dayton 
&  Union  Railroad  run  through  it.  It  contains  three  churches — the  German 
Reformed,  United  Brethren  and  Methodist  Episcopal.  The  former  was  originally 
built  by  the  Old  School  Presbyterians,  and  purchased  by  the  society  named  in 
1876,  and  Rev.  J.  Stuck  has  been  Pastor  ever  since.  It  was  rebuilt  during  the 
summer  of  1879,  and  is  a  neat  brick  structure,  pleasantly  located  on  the  north 
side  of  Liberty  street,  in  the  northeastern  part  of  town.     The   United   Brethren 


442 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 


Church  is  a  neat  frame,  medium-sized  building,  near  the  township  line,  and  built 
in  1878.  The  Methodist  Church  is  situated  over  the  line  a  short  distance,  in 
Jackson  Township,  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  village  and  near  that  end  of 
Main  street.  The  schoolhouse,  which  has  a  school  enrolling  ninety-four  pupils,  is 
located  on  Main  street,  opposite  the  southeast  end  of  Locust  street.  On  the  cor- 
ner of  Cherry  and  Liberty  streets  stands  a  two-story  grist-mill,  originally  built  as 
a  warehouse  when  the  railroad  was  put  through.  It  has  two  run  of  buh'rs.  and  is 
employed  exclusively  in  custom  work.  Its  present  owner  is  Louis  Limperd,  and 
it  is  run  by  Samuel  Limperd.  J.  A.  Bickell's  general  store  is  located  on  the  south- 
east corner  of  Main  and  Liberty  streets.  On  the  opposite  side  of  .Main  street 
but  farther  south,  on  Lot  No.  27,  is  a  blacksmith-shop,  built  by  J.  Conspue  in 
is.'x  ;  the  old  part  was  built  by  Wash.  McKee  about  1834.  Mr.  McKee  kept  the 
first  store  in  Hill  Grove,  but  a  short  time  before  there  had  been  a  trading  station 
run  by  Charles  Sumption.  Herman  Searles  was  among  the  early  storekeepers  in 
the  township,  and  George  Clapp  built  the  first  blacksmith-shop ;  it  was  located 
about  half  a  mile  southeast  of  the  present  village.  As  to  the  schools,  they  were 
generally  taught  in  old  deserted  cabins  until  the  settlers  saw  fit  to  select  some 
convenient  site  and  unite  on  some  day  to  build  a  cabin ;  afterward  a  teacher  was 
hired  by  the  process  of  joint  subscription. 

There  is  as  yet  no  school  law,  no  defined  districts,  and  there  is  something  yet 
lacking.  It  is  the  year  1822,  and  the  house  stands  surrounded  by  a  pathless  forest 
and  the  woodmen's  children  cannot  find  their  way  securely.  Parents  and  older 
boys  select  the  best  and  nearest  paths,  which  they  blaze  and  cut  away  brush  from. 
They  cut  small  trees  across  slashes  and  branches.  They  put  up  hand  poles  to 
steady  the  children  in  crossing,  and  then,  with  Webster's  Speller,  English  Reader, 
Pike  s  Arithmetic,  slate  and  pencil,  one-half  quire  blue  paper,  one-half  dozen  goose 
quills  and  a  bottle  of  home-made  ink,  the  most  ad\ anced  was  thoroughly  equipped, 
and.  not  unfrequently,  several  of  the  same  family  were  used  to  study  the  same 
meager  set  of  books. 

In  this  rude  state,  the  children  sat  for  hours  on  a  bench,  crowded  together 
with  feet  swinging  between  bench  and  floor  from  morning  till  noon,  and  not 
allowed  to  whisper  or  scarcely  look  off  their  books  without  being  liable  to  punish- 
ment. 

As  to  the  teachers,  they  were  usually  limited  in  qualifications,  being  generally 
competent  to  instruct  in  orthography,  reading,  writing  and  arithmetic  ^sometimes 
knowledge  of  the  latter  was  very  limited.  All  were  skilled  in  the  use  of  the  rod, 
which  was  plied  unmercifully  on  the  slightest  neglect  or  provocation.  There  were 
only  three  months'  school  each  year,  and  these  were  in  the  winter,  and  unexcep- 
tionally  taught  by  school  masters. 

The  first  school  taught  in  the  township  was  under  control  of  Samuel  Cole 
during  the  winter  of  1818-19,  in  one  part  of  his  double  log  cabin,  on  the  farm 
now  owned  by  Dilmon  Mote.  The  pioneer  school  building  was  raised  on  the  farm 
01  John  Snell,  now  owned  by  Samuel  Elston,  in  the  year  1821  or  1822.  The  first 
schoolhouse  in  the  Bickel  neighborhood  was  built  at  an  early  day,  not  later  than 
1835.  \  arious  persons  taught  subscription  schools  for  short' terms  therein.  Still 
earlier,  schools  were  kept  as  above  stated.  The  first  school  taught  in  this  house, 
after  public  money  had  been  granted  in  partial  support  of  education,  was  by  3.  H. 
Williamson.  His  first  school,  taught  when  he  was  but  fourteen  years  of  age  was 
ma  neighboring  district,  the  previous  winter,  lie  afterward  taught  at  McClure's 
Mills,  and  m  various  other  districts.  Joseph  Worth  taught  three  winters,  amount- 
in-  to  ten  months  of  twenty-six  days  to  the  month,  for  $lu  per  month,  and  boarded 
himself,  save  when  (he  weather  was  too  bad  for  him  to  go  home.  Another  pioneer- 
like schoolhouse  was  built  in  1831.  on  the  place  of  Martin  Cox.  and  another  of  the 
Old  teachers  was  Thomas   Hoffman. 

Contrast  the  past  with  the  present.  There  are  now  in  the  township  eleven 
school  districts,  with  a  large  brick  house  in  most  of  them.     Each  house  will  seat 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  443 

an  average  of  sixty  pupils.  There  are  elegant  seats,  fine  desks,  good  blackboards, 
charts,  and  well-arranged  rooms.  Pupils  are  well  supplied  with  as  many  books  as 
they  can  well  cany,  and  thrice  as  many  as  they  can  well  study.  There  are  com- 
petent teachers,  well  paid,  and  free  schools  full  six  months  each  year.  The  contrast 
of  wages  is  from  the  $25  to  $35  per  quarter  of  sixty-five  days'  term  olden  times, 
paid  in  produce  in  part,  to  the  from  $100  to  $120  per  quarter  of  sixty  days,  cash 
in  hand. 

A  brief  reference  to  the  churches  is  appropriate  in  the  detail  of  important  social 
organizations.  The  Hiller  Church,  built  on  Section  36,  was  the  first  built  in  the 
township,  and,  also,  was  the  first  built  in  the  county.  The  date  of  its  construction 
is  traditionally  fixed  in  1819,  and  it  was  the  volunteer  labor  of  the  able-bodied  men 
of  the  whole  settlement,  and,  when  it  was  completed,  it  was  free  to  all.  It  was 
known  as  a  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  still  stands.  The  next  church  was 
the  Chenoweth  Church,  built  on  Section  32,  at  an  early  date,  by  the  Methodists. 
It  subserved  the  purpose  of  its  construction,  and  has  long  since  been  leveled  to 
the  earth.  The  third  building  for  purposes  of  worship  was  erected  on  the  farm  of 
Martin  Cox,  on  Section  14,  by  the  people  of  the  Presbyterian  society.  It  was 
known  as  the  "  Cox  Meeting-house."  These  were  points  and  places  well  known, 
but  the  usual  place  of  worship  was  the  cabin  or  barn  of  the  settler,  or,  in  warm, 
pleasant  weather,  in  Cod's  first  temples — the  shade  of  noble  forest  trees. 

A  German  Baptist  Church  is  located  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  9, 
about  one  and  a  half  miles  southeast  of  Hill  Grove,  on  the  Greenville  and  Union 
pike.  The  lot  on  which  it  was  situated,  comprising  three-fourths  of  an  acre,  was 
donated  by  John  Flory.  The  church  was  built  during  the  spring  of  1878.  It 
is  a  neat  frame  structure,  costing  $800.  The  building  committee  were  Jacob  Mer- 
rick, John  Flory  and  Daniel  Wagner.  The  following-named  preachers  have  offici- 
ated therein  :  William  Simmons,  Washington  Wenrick,  Samuel  Puterbaugh  and 
Benjamin  Bowman.  Services  by  some  of  the  above  were  held  on  almost  every 
Sunday.     There  is  a  good  membership,  but  no  Sabbath  school. 

We  have  said  that  not  unusually  services  were  held  in  the  forest.  The  Meth- 
odist frontier  camp-meetings  were  once  an  institution  that  could  not  well  be  dis- 
pensed with,  and  seemed  to  be  a  recruiting  point  for  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  a 
place  where  all  met  on  a  common  level  for  the  renewal  of  their  spiritual  strength, 
and  to  extend  a  general  acquaintance  among  the  brotherhood.  The  first  meet- 
ing or  encampment  of  this  kind  held  anywhere  in  Darke  or  adjoining  counties,  so 
far  as  known,  took  place  in  Washington  Township,  on  Section  33,  in  the  vicinity 
of  what  was  then  known  as  the  Devor  Spring,  but  what  is  now  denominated  the 
Houpt  Farm.  The  date  of  the  meeting  is  not  remembered.  In  1838-39,  a 
Methodist  camp-meeting  was  held  on  the  farm  of  John  Chenoweth,  on  Section 
32.  Of  the  ministers  present  and  actively  engaged,  but  one  is  recalled,  and  this 
was  Rev.  W.  W.  Jordan.  The  camps  were  built  of  poles,  and  on  three  sides, 
forming  what  might  be  termed  a  hollow  square,  with  the  seats  between  the  camps, 
and  the  pulpit  having  a  central  position  at  one  end,  facing  the  center.  The  period 
of  encampment  usually  lasted  from  ten  days  to  two  or  three  weeks.  It  is  needless 
to  say  that  the  "rowdies,"  as  styled  by  the  church  people,  had  their  full  share  of 
recreation  at  these  assemblies. 

The  oldest  record  that  can  be  found  of  the  board  of  township  officers  com- 
mences with  1828,  yet  there  is  a  record  of  the  ear  marks  of  animals  running  at 
large  which  goes  as  far  back  as  April  20,  1819,  thereby  preserving  the  names  of 
the  Township  Clerks  that  far  back.  The  first  Township  Clerk's  name  thus  obtained  is 
Moses  Rush  for  1819  ;  the  second  John  McNeal,  for  1820  ;  John  Wintermote  for 
1821-22  ;  Samuel  Cole  for  1823,  and  Christian  Miller  for  1824.  In  1828,  there  is 
a  full  board  given,  as  follows  :  Charles  Sumption,  James  Brady  and  Leonard 
Wintermote,  Trustees  ;  Samuel  Kimber,  Treasurer ;  John  S.  Hiller,  Clerk.  The 
governing  motives  of  those  early  officers  of  Washington  Township  was  undoubt- 
edly purely  patriotic,  for  no  Trustee,  Treasurer  or  Clerk  ever  charged  one  cent  for 


444  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

his  services  until  1838,  when  the  Clerk,  Aaron  Ilillor.  who  had  to  perform  extra 
services  in  regard  to  school  affairs,  made  a  charge  of  and  was  allowed  the  sum  of 
$5.  All  settlements  prior  to  this  show  that  the  Township  Board  gave  their 
services  gratuitously. 

The  receipts  and  expenditures  of  each  year,  from  the  formation  of  the 
township  up  to  1835,  range  from  nothing  to  $12  :  but  in  this  }Tear  the  amount  in 
the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  was  $43.00;},  mostly  from  the  sale  of  stray  animals. 

The  following  are  two  settlements  in  full  given  by  the  Township  Board  : 

James  Brady,  Treasurer,  receipts  and  expenditures  of  Washington  Township  for  the  year  next 

preceding  the  year  1830. 

Dr. 
Received  on  note  on  Jesse  Gray $2.18§ 

Cr. 

Paid  to  Henry  Creviston,  as  per  order $1.00 

Paid  for  paper 31}  1.31} 

Balance  in  Treasurer's  hands 87$ 

Hugh  Martin,  } 

Josiah  D.  Elston,     >  Trustees. 
John  Snell,  ) 

John  S.  IIiller,  Township  Clerk. 

In  1833,  this  settlement  occurs  with  Aaron  Hiller,  Treasurer : 

Received  nor  laid  out  no  money  this  year:  the  amount  in  the  Treasury  this  year  is  $20  75},  and 

the  Treasurer  makes  no  charge  for  his  services. 

John  Carnahan.  1  „, 

t,  , .  V  Trustees. 

Davih  Clapp,         ( 

Joseph  Cole,  Township  Clerk. 

In  like  manner  the  settlements  run  until  1840,  when  money  matters  began  to 
increase,  especially  as  the  public  money  for  school  purposes  was  handled  by  the 
Treasurer.  The  records  show  that  but  five  different  men  had  filled  the  office  of 
Treasurer  since  1827,  namely  :  Samuel  Kimber,  James  Brady.  Aaron  Hiller, 
John  McClure  and  George  McClure.  John  McClure  has  filled  the  position  con- 
tinuously since  1838,  save  one  term  when  he  was  a  member  of  the  Ohio  Legisla- 
ture, being  Treasurer  thirty-six  years.  The  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  has  run 
much  after  the  style  of  Treasurer.  Aaron  Hiller  served  as  Justice  for  twenty-one 
years,  and  T.  F.  Chenoweth  for  twenty-three  years,  and  is  still  (187(3)  holding  that 
Office. 

In  1824,  the  political  cast  was  all  on  one  side,  nearly  all  voting  for  Andrew 
.Jackson  for  President,  there  being  but  three  votes  cast  against  him.  Though  in 
Utter  years  not  so  radical,  except  in  1854,  when  the  township  took  another  freak, 
and  all  went  solid  for  the  Know-Nothing  ticket,  except  seven  who  voted  the  Dem- 
ocratic ticket.  These  were  the  extremes.  Usually  in  township  elections  there  has 
been  but  little  party  strife. 

The  citizens  are  strictly  agriculturists.  The  township  expenses  have  been 
moderate,  and  the  rate  of  taxation  has  always  been  among  the  lowest  in  the 
county,  while  her  improvements  have  equaled  the  best.  The  old  survivors  of  the 
early  day  have  seen  much  change.  Where  Indian  traces  wound  their  sinuous  way 
through  the  forest,  there  are  now  many  miles  of  turnpike  roads  and  well-improved 
dirt  roads.  Log  house  and  stump-marked  clearing  are  replaced  by  handsome 
homes,  well-tilled  fields  and  well-drained  lands,  and  tin-  present  of  the  township  is 
a  constant  source  of  satisfaction  to  pioneers  as  the  rightful  result  of  years  of  toil. 

GERMAN  TOWNSHIP. 

Located  in  the  west  tier  of  townships  and  in  the  second  tier  from  the  south. 
U  has  been  formed  since  December,  1820.  Its  lands  were  taken  from  the  south 
part  of  Washington  and  the  north  part  of  Harrison,  the  north  tier  of  sections  in 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  445 

the  last-named  township  being  added.  Then  the  northern  boundary  was  a  line 
running  some  forty  rods  north  of  the  Whitewater  road.  In  June,  1827,  it  was 
reduced  to  its  present  size,  which  includes  all  of  Town  11  north,  Range  1  east. 
In  December,  1833,  the  north  tier  of  sections  was  thrown  into  Washington  Town- 
ship, but  these  were  returned  to  the  township  in  December,  1834. 

In  area,  it  includes  about  thirty-three  square  miles,  or  over  21,000  acres  of 
land.  The  surface  in  the  eastern  part  is  gently  undulating,  and  in  the  western 
part  flat  and  level.  Several  sections  in  the  south  central  part  are  considerably 
broken.  West  Branch  Creek  and  Second  Branch  Creek  are  the  principal  streams. 
West  Branch  Creek  drains  the  eastern  portion.  Extending  along  the  line  of  its 
general  course  there  is  to  be  seen  a  beautiful  and  valuable  tract,  known  as  West 
Branch  Prairie.  In  the  early  day,  this  ground  was  wet,  boggy,  and  generally 
deemed  useless  for  agricultural  purposes,  but  it  has  been  reclaimed  in  the  main, 
and  is  productive  of  heavy  crops.  There  are  few  places  more  fascinating  to  the  eye 
than  is  this  prairie  as  it  gently  slopes  upward  on  both  sides  of  West  Branch  Creek. 
There  are  numerous  springs  along  its  course,  which  supply  it  the  year  round  with 
pure  running  water.  There  is  virtually  no  waste  land  in  the  township,  and  there 
is  nowhere  any  soil  better  adapted  to  tillage.  As  is  well  known,  but  not  realized, 
the  surface  was  in  the  early  day  covered  with  a  growth  of  a  great  variety  of  for- 
est trees.  In  places  the  sugar  maple  abounds,  and  has  been  utilized  to  the  rnanu- 
acture  of  sirups  especially.  Many  extensive  gravel  beds  of  the  best  quality  are 
interspersed  throughout  the  southern  and  eastern  parts.  Many  of  them  are  of 
use  in  the  improvement  of  the  highways,  most  of  which  are  excellent. 

From  indications,  this  township  was  a  favorite  resort  for  the  aboriginal  occu- 
pants. On  the  arrival  of  the  whites,  several  Indian  camps  were  found,  but  within 
a  few  years,  they  disappeared.  The  prairie,  heretofore  mentioned,  was  a  favorite 
resort,  having  for  the  red  man  a  peculiar  attraction. 

Old  settlers  affirm  that  a  spring  on  the  lands  of  Elias  Ross  was  a  special 
attraction,  not  only  to  the  Indian,  but  to  troops  of  wild  animals,  on  account  of  the 
purity  and  sweetness  of  its  waters. 

Indications  show  at  least  two  Indian  villages  of  considerable  size  within  the 
present  limits  of  the  the  township.  One  of  these  was  located  on  Section  10,  and 
the  other  on  Section  3,  both  near  fine  springs.  Indian  implements  of  great  variety 
and  in  considerable  abundance  are  found  strewn  over  the  surface  in  the  vicinity. 
A  collection  of  such  relics,  made  by  C.  M.  Young,  resident  upon  Section  3,  within 
the  years  from  1876  to  1880,  consist  of  about  1,000  specimens,  most  of  which  were 
found  in  this  township,  and  many  of  which  are  rare.  Remains  of  skeletons, 
supposed  to  have  belonged  to  Indians,  are  found  in  abundance  in  many  of  the 
gravel  banks,  which  have  been  opened  up.  One  skull  was  found  near  the  residence 
of  Jesse  Woods,  of  remarkable  size. 

The  topography  of  the  township  shows  that  it  possessed  many  points  of 
interest  and  attraction  ;  its  running  waters,  its  prairies  and  its  gently  rolling  sur- 
face were  points  at  once  marked  to  the  quick,  searching  eye  of  the  pioneer,  and 
the  date  of  its  settlement  was  far  back  toward  the  beginning  of  the  century.  To 
whom  the  titular  honor  of  being  the  first  settler  belongs  is  hard  to  determine.  It 
lies  between  James  Cloyd  and  Jonathan  Pearson,  with  the  evidence  in  favor  of 
the  former.  Mr.  Cloyd  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  1790,  and  removed  to  Ohio  when 
a  child.  Engaged  as  a  soldier  during  the  war  of  1812,  he  was  stationed  much  of 
the  time  at  Fort  Greenville.  In  1815,  he  married  Elizabeth  Norftsinger,  daughter 
of  Andrew  Norftsinger,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  county.  Mr.  Norftsinger  had 
built  a  block-house  during  the  troublous  period,  and  in  this  he  lived  until  peace 
was  declared.     The  site  of  this  old  fortification  was  in  Neave  Township. 

In  1814,  Mr.  Cloyd  moved  to  this  township  and  settled  on  the  prairie,  just 
south  of  the  present  site  of  Palestine.  He  was  one  of  the  first  grand  jury 
empaneled  in  the  county,  and  bore  a  good  name  for  energy,  generosity  and  benev- 
olence.    His  death  took  place  May  20.  1872,  and  his  remains  rest  in  the  Palestine 


446  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

Cemetery.  Jonathan  Pearson  settled  on  the  prairie  southeast  of  the  village 
named,  about  181  (i.  but  little  was  known  of  this  man  more  than  that  he  came 
originally  from  South  Carolina,  as  did.  also,  Alexander  Pearson,  who  was.  per- 
haps, the  third  settler.  Samuel  Loring,  who  settled  on  the  southwest  quarter  of 
Section  14.  and  who  laid  out  the  town  of  Palestine,  was  the  next  permanent  set- 
tler. Peter  Crumrine  moved  into  German  Township  on  March  12,  1817.  The 
name  of  Daniel  Wagner  is  associated  with  those  of  the  pioneers.  The  family  of 
which  he  was  a  member  located  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  24,  on  the 
edge  of  the  prairie.  They  were  originally  from  Berks  County.  Penn..  whence  the}' 
migrated,  in  1806,  to  Ohio  and  then  to  this  county  and  township.  The  elder 
Wagner  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  for  independence,  and,  at  its  conclusion,  like  other 
of  the  Continentals,  returned  to  peaceful  pursuits  and  derived  a  good  farm  for  the 
family  growing  up  about  him.  John  Wagner  had  ten  children.  His  oldest  son, 
George,  who  was  an  early  settler  in  Neave  Township,  was  a  solder  in  the  later  war 
of  1812,  and  was  one  of  those  surrendered  by  the  cowardly  Hull  at  Detroit,  Mich. 
Two  other  sons,  Daniel  and  William,  located  in  German  Township.  The  latter, 
still  living  on  the  homestead,  has  been  a  resident  of  the  township  since  the  fall  of 
1816,  with  the  exception  of  a  single  year.  He  was  born  December  1,  1806,  in 
Montgomery  County,  near  Germantown,  and  was  consequently  only  a  mere  lad 
when  he  came  to  the  township.  Himself  and  brother  Daniel,  six  years  his  senior, 
were  sent  to  the  farm  with  some  stock  to  winter  through  on  prairie  hay,  which 
they  had  cut  and  stacked  near  where  the  house  now  stands.  They  came  with 
their  cattle  in  the  fall  of  1816,  and  built  a  hut  to  serve  as  a  temporary  shelter  till 
the  family  could  join  them  in  the  spring.  In  this  rude  dwelling,  with  a  family  or 
two  of  Indians  for  their  nearest  neighbors,  the  first  winter  went  by.  They  were 
shy  and  distrustful  of  the  "  sons  of  the  forest,"  for  the  memory  of  atrocities  com- 
mitted upon  the  whites  a  few  }Tears  previous  was  yet  fresh  in  their  minds.  Daniel 
Wagner  died  March  9,  1876,  just  seventy-six  years  of  age.  He  is  remembered  as 
a  man  of  enterprise,  fearless  and  free-hearted.  The  Wagner  family  were  of  Ger- 
man descent. 

The  fall  of  1817  marked  the  actual  beginning  of  the  settlement  of  the  town- 
ship. A  number  of  families  arrived  at  this  time  and  entering  lands  began  the  work 
of  providing  home  and  field.  Martin  Ketring  and  family  and  George  Teaford. 
then  a  young  man,  arrived  this  fall  and  entered  a  part  of  Section  22.  These 
people  were  likewise  of  German  descent.  The  former  was  a  native  German.  Their 
more  immediate  previous  home  was  Fairfield  County,  Ohio.  John,  son  of  Martin 
Ketring,  had  been  married  previous  to  coming  here,  and  is  still  living  at  a  good 
old  age.  Teaford  was  soon  married  to  Miss  Magdalina  Ketring  and  raised  a  large 
family,  two  sons  of  whom  still  live  in  the  township  and  are  among  the  largest 
tanners  in  it.  The  same  fall,  and  in  October,  Henry  Ross,  a  native  of  Virginia, 
located  on  land  in  the  northwest  part  of  Section  24.  He  came  here  from  Pickaway 
County,  and,  about  the  same  time,  George  Stingley  and  family,  Virginians, 
located  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  12,  where  a  son  now  resides.  The 
settlement  in  the  extreme  southwest  part  of  the  township  was  dela3'ed  until  1826, 
on  account  of  its  wet,  level  nature.  Thus,  briefly,  we  have  noted  the  founders  of 
improvement  in  German  Township,  and  spoken  of  those  who  more  than  three 
score  years  ago  laid  the  foundation  for  subsequent  labors. 

The  staple  products  of  the  townshp  are  corn  and  wheat,  with  considerable 
«>ats  and  barley  raised.  Much  of  the  corn  is  fed  to  stock,  which  receive  consider- 
able attention.  There  is  no  grain  market  in  the  township  ;  the  nearest  being 
Weaver's  Station,  in  Neave  Township,  on  the  Piqua,  Cincinnati  &  Indianapolis 
Railroad.  In  the  early  years,  what  surplus  grain  was  raised  was  hauled  by  team. 
either  to  Dayton  or  Piqua,  and  later,  to  Richmond,  Ind.  No  line  of  railroad  has. 
as  yet,  been  constructed  through  the  township,  though  it  is  thought  one  could  be 
built  with  great  advantage  to  the  people  and  profit  to  the  builders.  The  appreci- 
ation of  education  was  a  marked  feature  of  pioneer  settlers.      As  early  as  1820, 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  447 

a  schoolhouse  was  erected  oil  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  14.  on  land  now 
owned  by  George  Kester.  The  structure  was  by  no  means  imposing  or  attractive. 
It  was  of  logs  and  nailless.  without  glass  or  sawed  lumber.  The  first  teacher  was 
William  R.  Jones,  whose  reputation  comes  down  to  us,  as  of  "  an  excellent  man  and 
teacher.'-  The  second  schoolhouse  was  built  in  1822,  on  the  northwest  quarter  of 
Section  13,  on  land  now  owned  by  J.  Wenrick.  This  dates  the  beginning  of  school 
interests  in  German  Township,  which  have  held  even  place  with  those  of  other 
townships  from  origin.  There  are  now  eleven  school  buildings,  besides  the  one 
situated  in  the  village  of  Palestine,  three  of  which  belong  to  the  colored  settle- 
ment. The  number  of  school  children  enumerated  in  German  Township  in  1370 
was  as  follows  :  White  youth,  364  ;  colored,  151  ;  total,  515  ;  number  in  the  Pales- 
tine school,  133  ;  total  number  in  the  township,  648.  The  number  of  youth 
between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty-one  was  140.  The  school  buildings  are 
all  good,  substantial  structures,  with  the  single  exception  of  a  frame  house,  and  the 
schools  are  reported  to  be  in  fine  condition.  The  first  settlers  were  obliged  to 
erect  their  cabins  without  the  use  of  sawed  lumber,  there  being  no  saw-mills 
accessible  at  the  time,  in  the  vicinity.  One  of  the  first  demands  of  the  settlers 
was  for  lumber,  to  erect  buildings.  In  the  absence  of  saw-mills,  this  want  was 
frequently  met  by  the  use  of  the  whip-saw.  or  more  commonly,  the  puncheon. 
The  former  of  these  methods  was  extremely  slow  and  laborious,  and  the  latter  was 
the  dernier  resort  to  secure  lumber.  To  meet  the  urgent  demands,  the  rude 
pioneer  saw-mill  was  erected,  propelled  always  by  water  power,  as  steam  was  not 
then  in  use  as  a  motor.  The  first  mill  of  this  kind  erected  in  the  township  was 
built  by  Joshua  Mitten,  in  1820,  on  Section  24,  on  West  Branch.  This  was  rude 
enough,  but  still  a  great  advance  over  the  former  method.  Some  years  after,  this 
mill  had  been  built,  an  apparatus  for  cracking  corn  was  attached  to  it,  and  this 
was  noted  as  the  pioneer  grist-mill  of  the  township.  She  served  to  supply  the  few 
scattered  inhabitants  with  cracked  corn,  which,  at  the  time,  largely  took  the  place 
of  wheat  flour.  In  order  to  supply  another  and  urgent  demand,  a  copper  still  was 
erected  on  Section  36,  by  John  Puterbaugh.  Its  capacity  was  not  very  great,  and 
for  its  influence,  value  and  success,  we  cannot  speak.  A  cheese  factory  was  soon 
started  at  the  same  place,  and  by  the  same  person,  the  Mr.  Puterbaugh  above 
named.  All  of  these  pioneer  enterprises,  rude,  but  bespeaking  a  disposition  to 
make  the  most  of  home  products,  have  been  supplanted  by  more  pretentious  and 
modern  structures.  At  present,  a  large  steam  flouring-mill  run  by  Ira  McClure, 
and  a  large  saw-mill  owned  by  James  McCabe,  in  Palestine,  furnish  the  necessary 
supply  in  this  direction  in  the  township. 

CHURCHES    AND    MINISTERS. 

The  first  religious  meetings  in  German  Township  were  held  in  the  cabins  of 
the  settlers.  The  pioneer  preacher  was  Jacob  Ashley,  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 
He  came  up  once  a  month  from  Germantown  and  held  services,  for  which  he 
received  a  salary  of  $12  per  year.  David  Miller,  son  of  old  Jacob  Miller,  first 
minister  of  the  Miami  Valley,  and  Benjamin  Bowman,  came  over  from  Indiana  at 
an  early  da}*,  and  spoke  to  the  people  of  things  eternal  and  spiritual.  They  were 
ministers  of  the  German  Baptist  Church.  The  first  church  built  in  this  township 
was  known  as  the  "St.  John's,"  a  Lutheran  enterprise,  erected  in  1826,  south  of 
Palestine,  on  land  owned  by  John  Ketring.  The  old  structure  was  constructed  of 
tree-trunks  cut  from  the  forest  surrounding,  but.  in  1868,  this  was  supplanted  by 
a  more  comfortable  and  pretentious  frame  building.  The  old  church  was  used  by 
the  Lutherans  alone  for  many  years,  and  then  the  German  Reformed  organization 
united  with  them,  the  two  using  the  same  church,  employing  the  same  minister,  but 
having  two  separate  and  distinct  societies,  and  two  sets  of  church  officers.  In 
1S66,  the  latter-named  society  re-organized,  and -the  Lutherans  from  that  date  were 
merged  with  them.    Rev.  I.  Stuck  was  the  first  minister  under  the  new  organization. 

M 


448  HISTORY    OF    DARKE   COUNTY. 

Wesley  Chapel,  on  Section  29,  was  probably  the  next  church  erected.  It  was 
built  and  used  up  to  within  a  few  years  of  the  present  time  by  the  Methodists.  It 
is  not  now  in  use  by  any  denomination.  Possibly  the  next  church  building  con- 
structed was  the  house  built  on  Section  24,  on  the  farm  of  William  Wagner,  by 
the  Lutherans.  It  is  now  used  by  the  members  of  the  German  Reformed  denomi- 
nation. 

The  Cniversalist  Church  at  Palestine  was  organized  by  Rev.  Elihu  Moore  and 
ten  others,  on  June  1 8,  1 868.  The  minister  named  was  the  one  first  employed.  Their 
first  meetings  were  held  in  the  old  Palestine  schoolhouse.  Within  a  few  years 
subsequent  to  the  organization,  the  society  erected  their  present  fine  building,  at  a 
cost  of  about  $3,000.  The  first  officers  of  the  society  were  H.  L.  Hill.  George 
Kester  and  M.  M.  Jeffries,  as  Deacons  ;  George  Kester,  Treasurer,  and  Harrod  Mills 
as  Clerk.  Six  deaths  have  transpired  in  the  society  since  its  origin,  and  there  is 
a  present  membership  of  105  persons.  The  Disciple  Church  of  Palestine  was 
organized  in  April,  1873,  by  John  M.  Smith,  with  about  twenty  members.  Earlier 
meetings  were  held  in  the  Universalist  Church.  In  the  summer  of  1877,  the 
denomination  erected  their  present  fine  and  commodious  building  at  a  cost  of  $1,500. 
The  officers  at  organization  were  Joseph  Snyder  and  James  Willery,  as  Elders  ; 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Miller,  Deacon,  and  J.  A.  Spittler.  Clerk.  There  is  an  adjunct  of 
value  in  a  flourishing  Sabbath-school,  superintended  by  James  Wilcox. 

The  German  Baptist  Church  was  constituted  an  organization  at  an  early  day 
by  David  Miller  and  Benjamin  J.  Bowman.  John  Weaver  was  the  first  preachar 
to  serve  the  new  society.  He  was  succeeded  by  John  Crumrine.  Since  then, 
William  Marius,  Mr.  Harter  and  Jacob  Miller  have  had  charge  of  the  congrega- 
tion. Meetings  were  held  in  barns  and  houses  till  1868,  when  their  present  fine 
building  was  erected,  just  south  of  Palestine.  The  membership  is  about  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy-five  persons.  The  Pleasant  Grove  U.  B.  Church  is  situated  in 
the  extreme  northern  part  of  the  township,  near  the  Washington  line,  thus  serv- 
ing both  townships.  The  society  was  formed  January  14,  1857,  and  meetings 
were  held  in  a  private  house,  located  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  3,  for 
two  years,  when  room  was  supplied  by  the  construction  of  the  present  church  edi- 
fice. The  organization  was  effected  by  Rev.  Jacob  M.  Marshall.  Elias  Ross  has 
been  Steward  since  its  formation.  The  Palestine  Christian  Church  was  organized 
in  the  year  1836,  by  Elijah  Williamson,  with  a  small  membership.  The  first  meet- 
ings were  held  in  an  old  schoolhouse.  Mr.  Williamson  and  Richard  Brandon 
were  the  first  ministers.  James  Woods,  Thomas  Himes,  John  Crum,  Joseph  Heck, 
Henry  Grove  and  their  wives,  and  Philip  Manuel  were  among  the  first  members. 
The  present  meeting-house  was  built  in  1859,  and  the  society  has  an  enrollment  of 
103  members. 

The  early  custom  of  burial  at  sites  near  the  homes  has  originated  a  number 
of  grounds  in  the  township.  There  are  eight  cemeteries  in  the  township,  of 
which  the  one  at  Palestine  is  the  chief  and  largest. 

The  population  have  been  peaceful  and  law-abiding,  hence  any  infraction  of 
right  is  the  more  marked.  Two  crimes  have  been  committed  of  late,  most  san- 
guinary in  character.  The  victims  were  Wesley  Guger  and  Stephen  Wade.  On 
the  evening  of  October  24,  1877,  after  dusk,  a  body  of  armed  and  masked  men 
halted  before  the  house  of  Mr.  Guger  in  Palestine,  called  him  out,  and  deliberately 
shot  him  down.  Where  the  mob  was  from,  where  they  went,  or  who  they  were. 
has  never  been  ascertained.  The  murder  had  no  grounds  so  far  as  known  save  a 
charge  of  petty  thieving.  The  second  murder  was  committed  in  the  dead  of 
night  in  the  fall  of  1878.  Stephen  Wade,  a  colored  man,  was  shot  in  his  own 
house  by  a  body  of  mounted  men,  masked  and  armed.  He  was  charged  with 
stealing,  or  more  especially  with  harboring  his  sons,  who  had  annoyed  the  com- 
munity by  various  thefts.  Two  notices  were  served  upon  them  to  leave  the  coun- 
try. The  first  was  thus  worded":  "To  Stephen  Wade.  Robert,  Benjamin  and 
Philip  Wade — you  are  each  and  every  one  of  you  hereby  advised   to  leave  and 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  449 

stay  away  from  Darke  County,  Ohio,  within  thirty  days  from  date,  or  suffer  the 
penalty.  This  means  business."  The  above  was  penned  in  red  ink.  A  second 
notice  was  dated  September  14,  1878,  but  not  received  by  the  Wades  till  October 
1.  following.     It  was  as  follows  : 

"  You  and  your  whole  family  are  hereby  notified,  for  the  last  time,  to  leave 
this  count}-  in  haste." 

This  was  legibly  written  in  black  ink.  No  notice  was  given  to  these  warnings. 
A  mob.  at  midnight,  surrounded  Wade's  dwelling,  and  aroused  him.  A  shot  was 
fired  through  the  front  window  and  struck  an  old  clock  just  over  Wade's  bed.  He 
discharged  a  shot  into  the  mob,  without  effect,  followed  by  yells  and  execrations. 
Wade  reconnoitered  from  a  window,  and  saw  the  mob  firing  at  random  into  the 
house.  He  ran  to  the  back  door  to  escape,  but.  as  he  threw  it  open,  a  gun  was 
fired,  and  he  received  a  load  of  shot  in  the  left  eye.  which  penetrated  the  brain.  A 
cry,  and  then  he  expired  without  a  struggle.  A  post-mortem  examination  dis- 
closed sixteen  No.  1  shot  in  the  brain.  We  turn  relieved  from  the  inscription  of 
these  acts,  whose  bearing  is  a  cloud  upon  the  fair  fame  of  any  community,  and 
reflect  upon  a  love  of  law  and  justice.  Such  acts  belong  in  localities  destitute  ol 
school  and  church,  and  the  better  class  of  townsmen  reprehend  them,  and  would 
gladly  see  their  perpetrators  punished  with  the  rigors  of  the  law. 

We  find  that  the  first  piece  of  ground  platted  for  a  village  site  in  the  township 
was  located  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  24.  The  survey  was  caused  at 
the  instance  of  Nathaniel  Ross,  and  the  incipient  town  at  one  time  contained  a 
saw  and  grist  mill,  a  grocery  and  a  store.  Bright  anticipations  of  churches, 
schools  and  factories  were  doomed  to  disappointment.  A  rival  sprang  up  across 
the  prairie,  which  in  time  proved  its  ruin,  and  New  London  City  exists  only  in  this 
brief  allusion  to  it. 

Palestine  was  laid  out,  in  1833,  by  Samuel  Loring.  A  beautiful  view  from 
the  site  of  the  present  village  is  thought  to  have  suggested  the  name.  Loring's 
plat  consisted  of  ten  lots  in  the  southeast  part  of  the  present  corporation.  Kester 
made  the  first  addition,  just  north  of  the  original  sites.  Samuel  Gruger  and 
Abraham  Weaver  laid  out  the  northwest  part,  and  William  Miller  the  southwest 
part.  Col.  David  Putnam  has  since  made  an  addition  to  the  northeastern  part. 
Palestine  is  to-day  a  very  flourishing  country  village,  containing  one  drug  store, 
two  groceries,  one  dry -goods  store,  one  hotel,  two  blacksmith-shops,  a  wagon-shop, 
meat-market,  grist-mill,  saw-mill,  shoe-shop,  and  health  is  attended  to  by  three 
physicians. 

In  the  northwest  corner  of  the  township,  there  exists  a  colored  settlement, 
the  foundation  of  which  was  laid  by  a  man  named  Clemens.  It  has  grown  to  con- 
siderable proportions.  They  have  three  schools,  and  a  church  (Methodist  Episco- 
pal) building.     There  is  a  small  hamlet,  known  as  Tampico,  here. 

NEAVE  TOWNSHIP. 

This  township  was  organized  on  the  5th  of  December.  1821.  and  at  that  date 
contained  eight  sections,  in  what  is  now  Van  Buren  Township,  making  it  eight 
miles  east  and  west  and  four  miles  north  and  south.  All  of  Neave  Township  lying- 
in  Range  3  was  taken,  in  June,  1838,  to  form  the  township  above  named,  and  so 
the  present  dimensions  were  reached. 

The  pioneer  settler  in  the  lands  now  constituting  Neave  Township  was 
Andrew  Noftsinger.  who  came  to  Darke  Count}'  in  1810.  Sometime  about  1817, 
he  built  a  grist-mill  on  Mud  Creek,  below  the  outlet  of  the  lake,  where  later  stood 
the  mill  of  Dr.  Otwell.  In  the  order  of  construction,  this  was  the  third  mill  built 
in  the  county.  At  the  old  post,  known  as  Fort  Jefferson,  James  Hayes  was  one  of 
the  earliest  settlers.  John  Ryerson  moved  in  in  1810.  ami  during  the  two  vears 
following,  settlement  was  made  in  the  township  by  Moses  Arnold,  George  W.  Hight. 
William  Townsend,  Hezekiah  Veitz.  John  Puterbaugh  and  Christian  Schlechty. 


450  HISTORY    OF    DAKKE   COUNTY. 

Dennis  Hart,  of  Connecticut,  located  on  Bridge  Creek,  in  the  fall  of  1819,  on 
the  lands  of  George,  W  X.  Wright,  near  the  farm  now  owned  by  A.  IT.  Vandyke. 
During  the  year  1820,  the  neighbors  built  a  log  sclioolhou.se.  on  the  Greenville  and 
Eaton  road,  cast  of  the  present  residence  of  A.  H.  Vandyke,  on  the  land  then 
owned  by  Joseph  Townsend.  In  this  house.  Mr.  Hart  taught  during  the  winter  of 
1820-21.  Mr.  Hart  died  at  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-four  years.  He  was  known 
as  an  honorable  and  worthy  townsman. 

Peter  Weaver  came  from  Butler  County.  Ohio,  to  this  township  in  181!>  ;  here 
purchased  land,  cleared  him  a  farm,  and  year  after  year  has  found  him  living  upon 
it.  till  1880.  He  built  the  first  house  in  Weavers  Station,  named  after  him.  and 
since  grown  into  a  thriving  little  town.  On  his  first  arrival,  he  found  here  a  block 
house,  situated  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  north  of  where  Mount  Zion  Church  now 
stands.  This  rude  pioneer  fort  was  built  by  Mr.  Nbftsinger,  of  whom  we  have 
spoken.  It  is  claimed  by  some  that  this  same  man  built  the  first  cabin  in  the 
county.  It  was  located  on  Mud  Creek,  about  one-half  a  mile  south  of  Mr.  Weav- 
er's cabin,  as  early  as  1816.  Its  structure  was  unique  and  commensurate  with  the 
ability  of  the  builders.  It  consisted  of  forks  set  in  the  ground,  upon  which  poles 
were  placed,  and  covered  with  clapboards. 

In  1819.  John  Puterbaugh  built  a  mill,  whose  motive  power  was  found  in 
oxen.  It  stood  about  two  and  a  half  miles  southeast  of  Mr.  Weaver's  land.  This 
improvement  dispensed  with  water-power,  and  motion  was  communicated  to  the 
buhrs  by  cog-wheel  connection  with  an  upright  shaft,  which  was  turned  by  attach- 
ing oxen  to  transverse  levers,  passing  through  it.  When  the  inflow  of  settlers  and 
the  organization  of  the  county  into  townships  set  in  operation  a  system  by  means 
of  which  public  improvements  could  be  made,  numerous  roads  were  laid,  and  took 
up  a  sinuous  course  around  obstructions,  and  in  close  proximity  to  settlers'  doors. 
Sparse  settlements  caused  the  formation  of  districts  extensive  in  area  and  meager 
in  population. 

Mr.  Weaver  went  six  miles  to  the  first  bridge  that  was  erected  across  the  mouth 
of  Mud  Creek,  to  work  out  his  road  tax.  As  an  illustration  of  the  manner  of 
procedure,  it  is  said  that  settlers  were  accustomed  to  work  during  the  winter  clear- 
ing a  patch  of  ground.  This  was  planted  to  corn  in  the  spring,  and  in  the  fall  it 
was  sown  to  wheat  or  other  winter  grain. 

When  the  settler  wanted  groceries,  he  went  into  the  woods  and  cut  a  load  of 
hoop-poles,  and  took  them  for  sale  to  Martinsburg.  Coonskins  and  hoop-poles  were 
Darke  County  currency  in  those  days.  All  the  cabins,  single  and  double,  were 
built  of  logs,  with  puncheon-logs  split  and  hewed  on  one  side  for  floors  ;  greased 
paper  took  the  place  of  glass,  and  wood  latch  and  string  were  the  pioneer's  substi- 
tute for  door-knob  and  bell.  At  this  time  there  were  only  two  cabins  between  what 
is  now  Louisburg  and  Matchett's  Corner,  and  only  one  little  cabin  between  Weaver's 
and  Fort  Jefferson.  Deer,  turkeys,  bear  and  other  animals  abounded,  and  fur- 
nished meat  supply  to  the  table.  Mr.  Weaver  himself  killed  about  one  hundred 
deer,  two  bears,  and  very  many  turkeys.  As  is  the  case  with  all  old  sportsmen, 
Mr.  Weaver  enjoys  a  relation  of  early  experiences,  and  tells  the  following  concern- 
ing a  bear-hunt  in  which  he  was  engaged. 

It  so  happened  that  he  had  loaned  his  gun  to  some  boys  of  the  neighborhood, 
to  kill  squirrels,  and  after  hunting  nearly  till  night  the  dogs  struck  the  trail  of  a 
bear,  which  they  followed  rapidly,  and  soon  drove  the  animal  to  seek  refuge  in  a 
tree. 

It  was  near  where  Mr.  Weaver  chanced  to  be,  and.  hearing  an  outcry,  he 
went  to  the  spot  and  found  several  of  the  settlers  already  standing  around  the 
tree,  endeavoring  to  get  a  good  position  for  an  effective  shot,  Weaver  took  his 
gun  from  one  of  I  he  number,  and  soon  after  delivered  his  fire  at  the  bear.  But 
the  load  did  not  even  cause  the  animal  to  change  position.  A  neighbor  then  fired, 
and  struck  a  leg,  upon  which  the  bear  scrambled  down,  and  set  off  up  the  banks 
of  the  creek,  followed  pell-mell  in  hot  pursuit  by  all  the  men  and  dogs.     One  only 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  451 

remained  behind  of  the  men.  Weaver  stopped  to  put  a  heavy  charge  in  his  gun, 
and  had  just  completed  the  act  and  was  about  to  set  forward  when  down  the  creek 
he  saw  men.  dogs  and  bear  coming  bark  with  as  great  celerity  as  they  had  departed, 
only  the  conditions  were  reversed,  and  instead  of  many  for  the  one,  it  was  one  for 
the  many.  Weaver  waited  till  the  bear  was  within  ten  feet  of  him,  when  he  fired 
with  fatal  effect. 

George  Noggle  and  T.  C.  Neave,  William  and  Simeon  Chapman  and  Adam 
Belles  were  all  of  that  class  known  as  early  settlers  in  this  township.  It  is  said 
that,  when  this  township  was  organized,  a  game  of  cards  was  played  by  H.  D. 
Williams  and  John  Douglass  on  the  one  side,  against  Easton  Morris  and  T.  C. 
Neave  on  the  other,  to  determine  who  should  have  the  honor  of  giving  to  it  a  name. 
The  first  party  won,  and  they  two  playing  again  between  themselves,  the  game  was 
won  by  Williains,  but  Neave  was  so  anxious  to  name  the  township,  that  he  paid 
Williams  $10  for  the  privilege,  and  then  named  it  after  himself.  Fort  Jefferson, 
built  by  the  soldiers  of  St.  Clair,  in  1791,  was  the  first  structure  erected  by  white 
people  in  the  county.  There  is  much  of  real  interest  connected  with  this  old  post 
which  should  be  gleaned  and  placed  on  record. 

The  schoolhouses  of  this  township  are  all  of  brick,  well  built,  comfortable,  and 
supplied  with  the  apparatus  needed  to  advance  school  work. 

There  are  a  number  of  churches  in  the  township,  among  which  are  a  Metho- 
dist and  a  Union  Church  at  Fort  Jefferson,  a  United  Brethren  near  Weaver's  Sta- 
tion, and  a  church  at  Sampson.  The  village  of  Fort  Jefferson  was  laid  out  in  1818, 
and  Sampson  in  1816.  There  are  about  fifty  miles  of  road,  much  of  which  is  piked. 
The  population  in  1870,  of  Neave  Township,  was  1,093. 

VAN    BUREN   TOWNSHIP. 

In  June,  1838.  Van  Buren  Township  was  organized,  and  named  after  the  Presi- 
dent then  in  office.  James  Grower,  an  early  settler  and  a  present  pioneer  of  ninety- 
three  years,  was  the  "moving  spirit"  in  its  formation,  which  was  not  accomplished 
without  much  opposition  and  difficult}-,  and  this  now  aged  man  was  he  who  gave 
the  township  its  name.  It  was  taken  from  the  south  end  of  Adams  and  the  east  end  of 
Neave,  and  contained  all  of  Township  8  north  Range  -1  east,  that  is  in  this  county, 
and  all  of  Township  9  north.  Range  3  east,  except  Sections  5,  6,  7  and  8,  which  are 
included  in  Greenville  Township.  In  June,  1839,  Franklin  Township  was  formed,  con- 
taining all  of  Van  Buren  east  of  a  line  running  north  from  the  southwest  corner  of 
Section  36.  Township  9  north  Range  3.  The  township,  as  now  constituted,  con- 
tains t  wenty-six  sections.  The  surface  is  extremely  level  and  the  soil  excels  in 
fertility,  being  of  alluvial  formation,  with  good  body  to  it.  In  years  past,  from 
one  to  five  feet  of  water  covered  most  of  the  surface,  during  half  the  year.  Now, 
by  an  artificial  S3'stem  of  drainage,  it  has  been  reclaimed  to  the  uses  of  civiliza- 
tion, and  is  producing  a  hundred  fold.  The  eastern  part  of  the  township  is  not 
so  well  advanced  in  improvement  as  is  the  rest,  from  the  fact  that  its  lands  were, 
for  man}T  years,  held  mostly  by  speculators,  who  would  not  or  at  least  did  not 
either  dispose  of  or  improve  it.  There  are  no  considerable  water-courses  in  the 
township,  the  channels  by  which  its  surface  is  drained  being  small  tributaries  to 
Greenville  and  Panther  Creeks.  An  extensive  moraine  passes  from  north  to 
south  through  it,  along  the  track  of  which  are  found  an  abundance  of  bowlders, 
many  of  which  are  of  remarkable  size,  being  from  ten  to  twelve  feet  in  diameter. 
Some  gravel  beds  have  been  deposited  on  its  surface,  which  afford  convenient  and 
valuable  material  for  the  improvement  of  public  highways.  The  roads  are  mostly 
in  good  condition,  the  larger  proportion  of  them  being  piked.  Some  of  these, 
however,  from  much  travel  and  heavy  hauling,  are  well-nigh  worn  out,  and  need 
considerable  repairs.  The  staple  products  are  corn  and  wheat,  the  soil  being 
admirably  adapted  to  the  cultivation  of  the  former  grain.  Barley,  oats,  rye  and 
tobacco  are  raised  to  a  considerable  extent.     The   entire  township   is  thoroughly 


452  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY 

agricultural,  and  in  1870  contained  a  population  of  1,212,  a  small  part  of  whom 
were  colored  and  some  foreigners.  A  few  settlements  were  made  within  the  present 
limits  of  the  township  before  the  close  of  the  lirst  quarter  of  a  century,  but 
improvements  were  slowly  made,  and  for  many  years  the  clearings  formed  a  small 
part  of  the  area  of  the  lands,  owing  to  the  wet.  swampy  condition  of  the  country. 
Just  who  was  the  first  settler  and  when  he  moved  in,  cannot  be  known  with  pre- 
cision. There  were  probably  no  settlers  in  Van  Buren  Township  previous  to  1818, 
about  which  time  several  men  built  them  cabins  within  its  present  limits.  .Sam- 
uel Pearce,  Samuel  .Martin  and  Elias  Burt  were  probably  the  first  to  erect  houses 
in  Van  Buren,  in  about  1818.  Eli  Townsend  and  Jacob  Sebring  followed  soon 
after.  In  the  spring  of  1820,  came  John  Charkwith.  and  settled  in  the  extreme 
southwest  corner  of  the  township.  He  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  and  came  to  this 
part  of  Darke  County  from  Montgomery.  Isaac  Byers,  who  was  the  first  Justice 
of  the  Peace,  moved  up  from  Preble  County  the  same  spring  ;  a  Virginian  by 
birth,  he  yet  preferred  this  section  to  his  native  State.  His  widow  still  survives. 
James  Gregory  settled,  about  this  time  or  perhaps  a  year  or  so  sooner,  on  lands  he 
afterward  sold  to  Benjamin  Roe,  and  now  owned  by  William  Shields.  David  and 
William  Byers.  brothers  to  Isaac,  came  soon  after  he  had  got  located.  Richard 
and  James  Gower  moved,  in  1826,  into  the  extreme  north  part  of  the  township, 
where  they  were  among  the  first  settlers.  John  Fourman  entered  land  in  the 
southeast  part  of  the  township.  Mordecai  Ford,  who  was  the  first  Clerk  in  Van 
Buren.  was,  also,  a  pioneer.  Jacob  Potoff,  at  Nineveh,  was  an  early  settler  at  that 
point,  and  is  remembered  to  have  built  the  first  blacksmith-shop  in  the  township. 
Several  others  are  deserving  of  mention  in  this  connection,  as  pioneers  of  Van 
Buren.  but  authentic  accounts  of  them  have  not  been  gained.  The  first  election 
of  the  township  was  held  in  the  smithery  of  Potoff,  at  Nineveh,  at  which  time 
there  were  about  forty  or  fifty  votes  cast.  Improvements  progressed  quite  slowly 
for  some  time,  the  characteristic  pioneer  cabin  prevailing  for  many  years.  Finally, 
these  began  to  give  way  to  the  more  pretentious  frame  buildings,  and  occasionally 
a  brick  residence  made  its  appearance.  The  first  two  of  the  last-named  were  built 
by  John  Fourman  and  John  Walker.  At  the  present  day,  there  are  many  fine 
frame  dwellings  and  substantial  brick  residences  in  the  township. 

There  being  no  water-power  facilities  of  any  consequence,  manufacturing 
industries  developed  slowly.  The  first  mill  of  any  kind  in  Van  Buren  was  an  old 
"  flutter-wheel  "  saw-mill  built  by  John  Fourman,  on  Panther  Creek.  This  estab- 
lishment furnished  lumber  for  a  large  tract  of  country  for  a  considerable  period, 
some  of  the  buildings  in  the  extreme  southern  part  of  the  county  having  been  fur- 
nished with  lumber  from  this  mill.  The  second  mill  of  this  kind  was  erected  near 
Jaysville,  by  Messrs.  Kilbourne  and  Jay.  There  are  now  four  saw-mills  in  the 
township,  with  capacities  ranging  from  three  to  six  thousand  feet  per  day.  These 
represent  the  manufacturing  interests  of  Van  Buren. 

Schools  began  in  a  small,  crude  way.  about  a  half-century  ago.  and  have 
steadily  advanced  to  their  present  nourishing  condition.  There  is  a  great  contrast 
between  the  pioneer  log  houses  and  their  rude  belongings,  as  compared  with  the 
newest  structures.  Then  a  single  small  rude  house  stood  on  the  land  of  William 
Townsend, and  within  was  Mordecai  Ford,  well  skilled  to  rule  and  ferule.  Now 
there  are  eightsubstantial  brick  buildings,  having  ten  rooms,  and  requiring  the 
employment  of  eight  teachers.  School  statistics  for  the  year  ending  August  31, 
1879,  are  as  follows:  Amount  paid  teachers,  $1,906.20;  expense  of  sites  and 
buiidngs,  $2,143.14  ;  incidental  expenses,  $499.97,  and  the  entire  expenditure!  was 
$4,549.31.  There  were  eight  gentlemen  and  live  ladies,  or  a  total  of  thirteen 
teachers  employed,  at  wages  averaging,  for  males.  *:',!»,  and  for  females,  $20  ;  212 
boys,  lsn  girls,  or  a  total  of  392  pupils  attended  the  schools  ;  the  average  monthly 
enrollment  was.  of  boys,  161  ;  of  girls.  139  ;  total.  300.  Daily  attendance  of  boys, 
114  :   of  girls.  99  ;   total.   21:!. 

To  the  Christian  denomination  belongs  the  honor  of  having  tirst  borne  the  <ion 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  45-3 

pel  into  the  forests  of  Van  Buren.  The  pioneers  of  this  sect  were  Revs.  Sneithen, 
Ashley,  Williams  and  Mordecai  Ford.  They  erected  their  first  church  in  1851.  at 
Delisle  There  are  now  three  churches  in  the  township.  Two  United  Brethren 
and  one  Methodist.  The  former  at  Abbotsville,  and  the  Methodist  at  Jaysville, 
were  built  about  the  same  time,  not  far  from  1850.  The  other  United  Brethren 
Church  was  built  about  1868  or  1870,  at  Nineveh,  and  was  called  Keyler's  Chapel, 
from  the  name  of  him  who  was  the  means  of  its  construction. 

There  are  but  two  cemeteries  in  the  township,  one  of  which,  old  and  dilapi- 
dated, is  now  almost  abandoned.  The  first  was  established  nearly  fifty  years  ago 
by  the  society  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  is  known  as  the  Abbottsville  ceme- 
tery. The  second  was  recently  established  under  the  auspices  of  the  Township 
Trustees,  and  is  located  upon  a  fine  tract  of  six  acres,  inclosed  with  a  substantial 
board  fence. 

There  are  several  small  villages  in  the  township,  but  the  tendency  was  to 
farms  exclusively.  The  proximity  to  Greenville  and  Arcanum  to  a  great  extent 
dispenses  with  the  necessity  of  more  than  exist.  The  first  regularly  laid  out  town 
in  the  township  was  Abbottsville,  deriving  its  name  from  its  founder.  Abbott.  This 
center  for  a  time  made  an  advance  which  promised  much  to  its  anxious  inhabitants , 
but  it  was  a  transient  effort,  and  its  existence  is  known  only  to  the  pages  of  history. 
The  eager  speculation  of  that  day  caused  the  platting  of  thousands  of  sites  which 
showed  in  later  years  a  few  ominous-looking  houses  and  straggling  occupants  and 
seeming  mourners  of  a  drifting  center  of  settlement,  and  Abbott  was  one  of  those 
not  favored.  Storekeeping  was  first  engaged  in  by  George  and  William  Falkners 
and  in  addition  to  the  store,  there,  was  a  wagon  and  blacksmith  shop.  Delisle,  now 
the  only  village  regularly  laid  out  in  Van  Buren  Township,  was  platted  under 
direction  of  the  widow  Fairchild  in  1850.  and  a  building  for  the  purpose  having 
been  erected,  the  pioneer  store  in  the  place  was  opened  by  John  Tillman  and  Jesse 
Lease.  Aaron  Vanatta  was  the  first  smith.  The  village,  as  at  present  constituted, 
contains  a  dry  -goods  and  grocery  store,  a  blacksmith  and  a  wagon  shop  and  saw- 
mill.    It  is  located  on  the  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad,  which  gave  rise  to  the  place. 

Jaysville  is  a  small  hamlet  on  the  same  road,  and  is  located  about  five  miles 
south  of  Greenville.  It  contains  a  single  store  and  a  saw-mill.  In  the  township, 
there  are  three  post  offices — one  at  Delisle,  at  Jaysville  and  at  Poplar  Ridge,  in  the 
northeast  part  of  the  township. 


FRANKLIN   TOWNSHIP. 

This  township  comprehends  thirty  sections,  or  over  nineteen  thousand  acre, 
of  land.  It  lies  in  the  eastern  tier  of  townships,  and  was  formed  in  June,  1839, 
from  a  portion  of  Van  Buren  Township.  It  received  its  name  from  the  illustrious 
printer,  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  possesses  a  surface  almost  a  monotonous  level,  the 
sameness  being  broken  here  and  there  by  occasional  gravel  drift  or  cairn. 

The  soil  is  extremely  fertile,  and  is  composed  of  a  rich  alluvial  formation  of 
well-nigh  inexhaustive  durability.  Formerly,  it  was  very  wet.  but  has  now  been 
nearly  all  reclaimed  by  general  and  thorough  drainage.  The  principal  stream  is 
Painter  Creek,  which  flows  diagonally  across  the  township.  Entering  in  the 
southwest  corner,  it  trends  to  the  northeast  till  it  reaches  the  northeast  corner  of 
Section  18,  whence  it  takes  an  almost  due  east  course,  passing  out  of  the  township 
in  the  southeast  corner  of  Section  it.  This,  with  its  tributaries,  constitutes  the 
central  drainage  system  of  the  town.  The  northern  part  is  drained  by  tributaries 
of  Greenville  Creek,  and  the  southeastern  by  tributaries  to  the  Stillwater. 

In  the  way  of  improvements,  Franklin  Township  is  not  in  the  van.  but,  since 
1 870.  rapid  advance  has  been  made  in  this  respect.  The  chief  products  are  corn 
and  wheat.  The  cultivation  of  tobacco  has  become  a  subject  engaging  consider- 
able attention. 


454  HISTORY    OF     DARKE    COUNTY. 

The  manufacturing  interests  are  aot  extensive,  there  being  only  three  saw-mills 

in  the  township. 

The  German  Baptists  had  the  first  organization  in  the  township.  Philip 
V  ounce,  a  minister  of  this  society,  preached  the  first  sermon  in  this  part  of  the 
county.  Having  held  meetings  for  some  time  at  their  several  homes,  the  people 
at  length  erected  a  building  on  land  now  owned  by  Samuel  Bean,  for  such  use  as 
occasion  might  require,  and  the  Baptists  therein  held  services. 

The  Christians  were  the  second  religious  sect  to  form  an  organization  in 
Franklin,  and,  in  time,  built  them  a  church  on  land  now  owned  by  John  Spidel 
The  sect  has  now  two  organizations  in  the  township,  the  one  named,  and  the  other 
in  the  northeastern  part  of  the  township.  This  latter  society  was  formed,  in  1S77. 
with  seventy  members,  now  increased  to  one  hundred. 

The  "  Brethren  in  Christ"  have  had  a  society  since  1863.  This  was  founded, 
with  twelve  members,  by  Revs.  John  Winger  and  Jacob  Swank.  The  society  now 
numbers  thirty-eight  members. 

The  German  Baptists  now  have  a  fine  church  building  on  the  farm  of  John 
Flory.  The  above  denominations  comprise  all  the  religious  bodies  in  the 
township. 

Daniel  Oakes  is  by  some  accredited  with  having  been  the  first  white  man  to 
build  a  cabin  within  the  limits  of  Franklin.  He  came  hither  from  Montgomery 
County,  and  settled  on  the  banks  of  Panther  Creek,  on  land  now  owned  by  Hiram 
Rhodes.  Theophilus  Penny  arrived  about  the  same  time  as  Oakes,  and  entered 
land  now  owned  by  Jacob  Swinger.  Eli  Inman  was  the  pioneer  in  the  northeast 
corner  of  the  town,  to  which  he  removed  from  Miami  County.  F^lisha  Penny, 
Christian  aSewcomer,  Martin  Brant,  Jacob  Stauffer,  Henry  Finnifrock,  William 
and  John  Hess,  Samuel  Hall,  John  Hayworth,  John  Karl,  Gideon  Varnum,  Jacob 
Marker.  Varnum  Aldrich.  Charles  Birch  and  John  Brooks  were  all  early  settlers  in 
Franklin.  Hall  and  Hayworth  came  in  1824;  Eli  Inman,  in  1826.  William  Hess, 
in  1829  or  1830.  opened  a  little  stock  of  goods  and  groceries,  consisting  principally 
of  whisky  and  tobacco,  these  being  disposed  of  to  the  settlers  ;  there  was  received 
in  exchange  staves,  hoop-poles,  skins  and  pelts. 

In  1830,  Jacob  Marker,  an  old  wagoner,  came  and  settled  on  land  now  owned 
John  Swinger.  He  had  a  good  team  of  horses,  and  a  strong  wagon,  and  his  serv- 
ices were  in  almost  constant  demand,  hauling  staves,  etc..  to  Dayton,  loading  back 
with  salt  and  other  goods  for  the  stores  on  his  route,  and  to  those  of  Greenville, 
Adams'  mill,  etc.  Until  the  date  of  the  township's  formation  in  1839,  the  settlers 
voted  at  New  Harrison  or  Adams'  mill,  as  the  little  settlement  was  then  called. 

The  first  schoolhouse  built  in  the  township  was  put  up  by  John  Hess  in  1838. 
on  the  present  farm  of  Hiram  Rhodes,  on  Section  19,  on  Panther  Creek.  Prior  to 
this,  however,  school  had  been  taught  for  some  time  in  a  private  house  owned  by 
William  Hammel,  and  located  on  the  Swinger  farm.  The  first  teacher  was  David 
Clevine.  There  are  now  in  the  township  seven  brick  schoolhouses  and  one  frame. 
There  are  655  youth  of  both  sexes  in  the  township,  ranging  in  age  from  six  to 
twenty-one.  Between  sixteen  and  twenty-one,  there  are  131  persons.  The  amount 
paid  teachers  was  $2,111.26;  contingent  expenses.  $264.24;  total,  $2,375.50. 
Value  of  school  property  is  $8,000.  The  average  wages  is  $38  and  $18,  and  the 
average  time  of  school  session  for  the  year  was  thirty-four  weeks.  There  is  but 
one  village  in  the  township  ;  it  is  known  as  Vienna.  It  is  situated  on  the  Green- 
ville and  Milton  turnpike,  in  the  south  central  part  of  Franklin,  and  was  laid  out 
in  1870  by  George  Wright  and  John  Hayworth.  The  hamlet  contains  two  dry- 
goods  stores,  a  confectionery  and  a  saloon.  There  are  in  Franklin  two  post  offices, 
and  the  population  in  L870  was  1,366. 

On  October  2i!.  1879,  Wiley  Coulter  was  shot  to  death  by  Monroe  Roberson 
in  Vienna,  lie  died  on  the  evening  of  the  next  day.  Roberson  was  tried  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1880.  and  March  6,  was  sentenced  by  Judge  Meeker  to  be  kept  in  solitary 
confinement   until    Friday.  July  10.  1880,  and  on   that  day  to  he  "  hanged   by  the 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  455 

neck  until  you  are  dead,  and  may  God  have  mercy  on  your  soul.     Such  is  the 
penalty  to  follow  an  outraged  law. 

MONROE  TOWNSHIP. 

Monroe  Township  was  laid  off  in  June,  1836,  being  taken  from  the  east  end 
of  Twin  Township,  and  contained  all  of  Township  7  north,  Range  4  east,  that  is 
in  the  county,  and  the  eastern  tier  of  sections  of  Township  8  north.  Range  3  east. 
This  is  the  southeastern  township  of  the  county,  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Franklin  Township,  on  the  east  by  Miami  County,  on  the  south  by  Preble  and  Mont- 
gomery Counties,  and  on  the  west  by  Twin  Township.  Ludlow's  Creek  runs 
diagonally  across  the  northeast  part  of  the  township,  entering  the  east  half  of 
Section  6,  and  running  south  by  east,  leaves  the  township  from  the  center  of  Sec- 
tion 16.  This  creek  has  many  small  tributaries  that  afford  excellent  outlets  for 
the  many  underground  drains  that  farmers  are  putting  in  to  dry  out  and  warm 
up  the  land.  In  an  early  day  this  township  was  very  low  and  wet,  but,  owing  to 
the  large  quantity  of  decayed  vegetable  matter,  these  low  lands  are  ver}r  pro- 
ductive ;  in  fact,  what  was  once  swamp  and  quagmire  is  now  choice  fanning  lauds. 

There  is  no  village  or  city  within  the  boundaries  of  this  township,  but  a 
place  that  bears  the  name  of  Pittsburg,  of  which,  perhaps,  in  a  day  away  back  in 
the  past,  some  had  an  idle  dream  of  future  greatness.  But,  alas,  the  ravages 
of  time,  the  destroyer  of  all  things,  have  lain  in  the  dust  the  ambitions  of  its 
founders,  and  Pittsburg  lives  only  in  name  and  stoiy. 

The  first  to  brave  a  settlement  in  this  township,  and  undergo  the  privations 
and  hardships  of  a  pioneer  life  in  a  wilderness,  was  Asa  Jones  and  Henry  Adding- 
ton,  who  built  their  cabins  on  Section  8.  in  about  1819.  They  were  followed  the 
next  year  b}-  Mr.  Mote  and  family,  who  were  the  third  actual  settlers  in  the 
township,  and  he  lived  only  one  year  after  his  settlement  when  he  died,  the  first 
death  that  occurred  among  the  settlers.  His  remains  were  taken  to  Milton.  Miami 
County,  for  burial. 

Thomas  Jones,  brother  of  Asa,  came  in  1823,  and  settled  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  township,  and  George  Gabel  in  the  southern  part  in  the  same  year. 
Among  others  who  settled  in  the  township  in  an  early  day  were  William  and 
John  Richardson  in  the  northern  part,  Samuel  Cams  and  Peter  Shank  in  the 
southern  part,  and  Joseph  Brown.  Peter  Abrain  and  John  Snorph  in  the  south- 
western part.  Settlers  came  in  very  slowly,  which  can  be  attributed  only  to  the 
wretched  state  of  the  country  at  this  time. 

Reader,  imagine,  if  you  can,  this  beautiful  country  of  to-day.  shrouded  in  the 
mantle  that  nature  gave  it,  a  dense  forest,  gloomy  and  almost  impenetrable  swamps, 
not  a  mark  of  civilization  to  greet  the  eye  of  the  hardy  pioneer ;  no  churches,  no 
schools,  with  nothing  but  the  howl  of  the  wolf,  the  screech  of  the  panther,  the 
rapid  flight  of  the  timid  deer ;  the  whoop  of  the  red  man  or  the  whiz  of  his  arrow, 
to  break  the  enchanted  stillness  that  reigned  supreme  in  nature's  wild  dominion. 
Such  was  the  condition  of  this  now  beautiful  township  of  Monroe,  with  its  highly 
improved  and  productive  farms,  its  fine  residences,  its  commodious  barns,  its 
churches,  its  schools,  its  roads  ;  and,  can  we  not  truthfully  say,  we  owe  as  great  a 
debt  of  gratitude  to  those  early  pioneers,  as  we  do  to  our  fathers  that  broke  the 
chain  of  oppression,  and  freed  our  beloved  country  from  the  despotic  rule  of  cruel 
tyranny.  We  certainly  do,  for  freedom  and  civilization  go  hand  in  hand  ;  advance- 
ment and  development  are  the  fruits  of  liberty,  and  most  nobly  have  these  pioneers 
discharged  the  dut}-  intrusted  to  them,  and  we  are  in  the  possession  to-day  of  the 
fruits  of  their  labor  and  privation. 

CHURCHES. 

In  an  early  day.  these  pioneers,  like  the  Israelites  of  old.  were  without  a  place 
in  which  to  worship,  but  with  a  spirit  true  to  devotion,  they  met  in  each  others' 


456  HISTORY    OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

cnli ins,  and  raised  their  voices  in  unison  and  praise  in  magnifying  the  name  of 
their  great.  Preserver.  Among  the  early  pioneer  preachers  in  this  locality  was 
Philip  Y  ounce,  a  German  Baptist,  who  preached  the  first  sermon  within  the  present 
bounds  of  Monroe  Township. 

This  denomination  of  religionists  began  their  labors  in  the  Miami  Valley,  at 
the  same  time  the  first  ray  of  civilization  illumined  the  great  forest,  and  with  a 
purpose  as  true  to  the  development  of  Christianity  as  the  magnetic  needle  to  the 
pole.  They  have  kept  unswervingly  to  their  course,  have  triumphed  over  every 
opposition,  borne  down  every  calumnious  thrust,  and  to-day  the  beautiful  Miami 
Valley  is  dotted  with  their  churches,  their  schools,  their  other  improvements  and 
developments.  In  fact,  the  little  germ  planted  and  so  carefully  nourished  and 
trained  has  expanded  and  grown,  and  to-day  its  success  is  without  a  parallel  in 
the  great  Miami  Valley.  These  people  are  unostentatious,  make  no  display  of 
finely,  or  a  gaudy  appearance,  are  strictly  temperate,  industrious,  and  are  among 
the  best  citizens  to  be  found  in  the  land.  The}r  have  two  churches,  one  in  Monroe 
Township,  the  other  in  Franklin;  they  are  known  as  the  Ludlow  and  Painter  Creek 
District,  and  have  a  membership  of  400.  who  are  presided  over  by  the  Rev.  Jesse 
Stutsman.  Elder  William  Cassell  and  the  Rev.  Tobias  Kreider,  all  gentlemen  of 
ability  and  refinement,  and  are  doing  good  work  in  the  advancement  of  Christianity 
and  enlightenment. 

The  first  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  that  lived  in  America  emi- 
grated from  Swartzenau,  Germany,  in  the  year  1719,  and  settled  in  Germantown, 
Penn.  They  had  been  severely  pei'secuted  on  account  of  their  religious  faith,  and 
fled  to  America  with  a  hope  of  gaining  liberty  and  having  the  privilege  of  wor- 
shiping God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  conscience  and  according  to 
His  word.  For  sixty  years  their  progress  was  slow,  owing  to  the  difficulties  and 
hardships  of  a  new  country  in  its  unsettled  state,  caused  by  the  French  war  of 
175")  and  the  Revolution,  twenty  }rears  later,  and  many  subsequent  Indian  wars 
along  the  borders  of  the  new  settlements.  The  Indian's  ruthless  hand  was 
severely  felt,  and  many  fell  victims  to  the  scalping  knife.  At  times,  their  danger 
was  so  severely  felt  that  when  the  father  or  sons  left  the  house  they  bade  their 
friends  good  bye,  with  a  fear  of  never  meeting  them  again. 

But  the  long,  long  night  of  woe  finally  began  to  give  way,  and  a  bright  morn 
shone  forth,  which  has  lasted  for  over  a  century,  and  still  shines.  In  1748, 
Christopher  Saur  printed  the  first  German  Bible  in  America,  also  edited  the  first 
paper  ever  issued  from  the  church.  They  organized  their  first  Sabbath-school  in 
1740.  and  the  first  annual  conference,  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge,  was  held 
in  1778.  The  liberty  and  protection  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  gave 
them  instilled  new  energy,  and  their  progress  became  more  visible. 

The  first  meeting-house  of  the  church  that  we  have  any  account  of  was  built 
in  Franklin  County,  Penn.,  in  1708. 

The  first  Brother  that  settled  in  Virginia  was  John  Garber,  in  Flat  Rock 
V alley,  in  1777  ;  he  was  an  eminent  minister,  and  built  up  a  large  congregation. 
From  this  valley.  Jacob  Miller  moved  to  Ohio,  and  settled  on  the  west  side  of  the 
great  Miami  River,  near  Dayton,  in  1800.  He  was  the  first  one  that  settled  west 
of  the  river,  and  was  an  able  man.  and  Labored  faithfully  in  the  cause  of  promoting 
and  advancing  the  principles  of  Christianity.  He  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  in 
1735,  and,  a1  the  time  of  his  arrival  in  Ohio,  the  country  was  a  dense  forest, 
inhabited  by  numerous  tribes  of  Indians.  It  is  said  of  Brother  Miller  that  he 
often  visited  them  in  their  wigwams  and  sang  and  prayed  with  them,  that  his  kind 
treatment  led  them  to  protect  him.  They  said  lie  was  the  good  man  the  Great 
Spirit  sent  from  the  East.  He  raised  a  very  exemplary  family  of  twelve  children, 
nine  sons  and  three  (laughters  ;  three  of  his  sons  became  able  ministers,  and  reside 
in  Indiana,  and  have  done  much  in  building  up  the  church  in  that  State,  which 
numbers  eighty-five  organizations  at  present.  There  are.  at  this  time,  about  seventy- 
live  organized  churches  in  Ohio,  with  very  large,  commodious  houses  for  worship. 


HISTORY    OK    DARKE   COUNTY.  457 

There  are  organized  churches  in  twenty  of  the  States  of  the  Union,  and  one  in  Den- 
mark,with  an  estimated  membership,  in  the  aggregate,  of  over  one  hundred  thousand. 

There  are  eleven  religious  periodicals  printed  by  members  of  the  church,  and 
devoted  to  its  advancement. 

There  are  three  colleges  under  control  of  the  church — one  at  Mount  Morris, 
111.,  conducted  by  Elder  J.  W.  Stein  ;  one  at  Ashland,  Ohio,  conducted  by  Elder 
S.  G.  Sharp,  and  one  at  Berlin.  Penn..  conducted  by  Elder  James  Quirter.  These 
colleges  are  large  and  commodious,  and  have  all  the  advantages  and  conveniences 
of  modern  architecture.  The  students  are  watched  over  with  great  care,  and 
everything  of  an  immoral  nature  is  strictly  excluded,  and  students  are  welcomed, 
regardless  of  religion  or  sect,  if  they  conform  to  the  moral  standard  required. 
Their  church  has  four  organized  congregations  in  Darke  County,  with  a  member- 
ship of  eleven  hundred — one  congregation  in  the  southern  part  of  the  county, 
known  as  Ludlow  and  Painter  Creek  ;  one  in  the  northeast  part,  known  as  Oak- 
land ;  one  in  the  northwest  part,  known  as  Union  City,  and  one  in  the  southwest, 
known  as  Palestine  Congregation.  There  are  twent}r-three  resident  ministers  of 
this  denomination  in  the  county,  and  they  have  nine  houses  of  worship,  which  are 
very  neatly  constructed  and  finished. 

The  Lutherans  also  have  a  church  organization  in  the  township,  but  are  not 
so  numerous  as  their  German  Baptist  brethren.  They  have  a  good  church  build- 
ing, and  a  membership  of  about  forty,  presided  over  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Peters,  a 
very  able  clerical  gentleman. 

Great  enthusiasm  prevails  among  the  people  in  regard  to  their  church,  and  a 
true  Christian  feeling  predominates  among  the  members.  The}'  are  the  best  of 
citizens,  take  great  pride,  generally,  in  educating  their  children,  are  sober  and 
industrious,  and  their  farm  improvements  are  number  one  in  every  particular. 
They  are  mostly  old  settlers,  and  came  here  with  little  or  no  money,  and,  by  hard 
labor  and  good  management  (characteristics  of  the  German  people),  they  have 
made  good,  comfortable  homes,  and  are  living  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  all  the 
necessaries  of  life. 

There  are,  also,  a  goodly  number  in  the  township  belonging  to  other  denomi- 
nations, of  which  we  might  mention  the  Baptists,  the  Methodists,  the  Brethren  in 
Christ,  etc.,  bnt,  as  they  belong  to  churches  outside  of  the  township,  cannot,  prop- 
erly, be  spoken  of  here. 

schools. 

A  school  district  was  laid  out  in  this  township  in  1836,  three  east  and  west 
and  one  mile  in  width,  thus  leaving  out  a  mile  on  the  western  side.  Much  dissat- 
isfaction was  caused  by  this  arrangement,  so  new  districts  two  miles  square  were 
formed,  and  in  1837,  a  schoolhouse  which  had  been  partly  finished  was  removed  to 
Section  28.  There  are  now  seven  school  buildings  iu  the  township,  erected  at  an 
estimated  cost  of  $6,000.  The  township  has  a  total  enumeration  of  548  scholars. 
Enrollment — males  230.  females  216,  total  446.  Average  daily  attendance,  126 
boys  and  140  girls :  average  per  cent  in  attendance  72  ;  number  between  sixteen 
and  twenty-one  years  of  age,  39  boys  and  31  girls ;  total,  70.  Average 
price  paid  teachers  per  school  month — men,  $40  ;  ladies,  $20.  Thus  we  see  that 
the  school  advantages  in  this  township  are  good,  and  the  people  in  general  are 
making  strenuous  efforts  to  educate  their  children,  which  certainly  is  very  com- 
mendable to  the  patrons  of  the  schools. 

Asa  Jones,  Monroe's  first  settler,  taught  the  first  school  in  the  tow  nship. 
Children  were  obliged  to  come  long  distances,  and  we  were  surprised  in  looking 
over  old  records  to  find  the  average  per  cent  in  attendance  quite  as  good  as  no  w 

The  journeying  of  the  children  to  and  from  school  at  certain  times  was  fraught 
with  great  peril,  and  the  labyrinth  in  the  woods  was  so  intricate  that  roads  had  to 
be  "  blazed"  so  that  the  children  might  not  lose  their  way. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  a  small  log  structure  with  puncheon  floor,   and 


458  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

clapboard  roof  sections  of  the  logs  were  removed  to  admit  the  light  of  day. and  again 
replaced  as  a  protection  against  the  fury  of  storms  and  the  biting  blasts  of  winter. 
A  fireplace  in  one  end  gave  warmth  and  comfort  to  the  occupants.  In  the  severity 
of  the  winter,  a  semi-circle  was  formed  around  this  fireplace,  and  frequently  an 
exchange  of  places  would  occur,  so  that  all  might  have  a  slight-  benefit  of  the 
coveted  place,  tint  1  am  sorry  to  say  the  schoolmaster  most  generally  occupied  the 
"warm  seat."  much  to  the  dissatisfaction  of  his  pupils. 

Heats  were  improvised  by  splitting  linn  logs  in  two,  boring  holes  in  the  ends, 
into  which  wooden  pins  were  inserted,  so  that  the  tiat  side  would  lie  up.  and 
undoubtedly  these  made  very  comfortable  seats  for  the  boys  and  girls  of  fifty 
years  ago. 

No  maps,  charts,  globes  or  finely  glazed  black  boards  adorned  the  walls,  no 
improved  text-books  to  elucidate  the  mysteries  of  science,  thus  making  school  days 
more  profitable  and  agreeable.  Owing  to  these  disadvantages,  it  was  only  by  dint 
of  hard  labor  and  persevering  industry  that  the  young  men  and  women  of  an  early 
day  acquired  the  rudiments  of  an  education,  and  from  these  humble  temples  of 
knowledge  men  of  sterling  worth  and  ability  have  descended. 

TWIN  TOWNSHIP. 

Twin  Township  was  erected  in  July,  1817,  from  Greenville  Township,  which 
then  comprised  the  whole  territory  within  the  limits  of  Darke  County,  conse- 
quently Twin  was  the  second  civil  division  of  land  made.  Its  limits  embraced  all 
that  part  of  the  county  south  of  a  line  running  due  east  from  the  northeast  corner 
of  Section  31.  Town  11  north.  Range  1  east. 

The  area  of  the  township  has  been  reduced  b}'  the  successive  formation  of 
other  townships  till  it  now  lacks  one  tier  of  sections  on  the  east,  of  including  all  of 
Town  S  north.  Range  3  east.  Its  name  was  taken  from  Twin  Creek.  It  contains 
no  considerable  streams.  Miller's  Fork  rises  in  the  northwestern  part,  and  flows 
in  a  southerly  course,  passing  out  of  the  township  from  Section  33.  This  stream 
throughout  its  course  Mows  with  a  rapid  current,  and  with  its  many  tributaries 
affords  an  excellent  system  of  drainage  for  the  surrounding  country.  Painter 
('reck  Hows  eastward  across  the  north  part  of  the  town  on  into  the  Stillwater. 
Several  creeks  which  flow  into  Ludlow's  Creek  head  in  the  eastern  part  and  afford 
drainage  thereto. 

The  eastern  half  and  north  part  of  Twin  Township  have  a  Hat  surface,  origi- 
nally swamp  lands.  The  rest  of  the  land  has  a  more  elevated  and  rolling  surface. 
The  soil  is  rich,  black  and  very  productive.  Corn,  wheat,  oats,  flax  and  barley 
are  successfully  and  profitably  grown,  and  the  cultivation  of  tobacco  is  gradually 
assuming  greater  proportions  as  acreage  annually  increases,  the  strong  soil  being 
well  adapted  to  sustain  its  rank  growth.  There  is  scarcely  any  waste  land.  Most 
farms  are  well  improved,  and  the  general  appearance  of  the  country  suggests 
thrift  and  enterprise.  Twin  was  early  settled.  .Miller's  Fork,  with  swift  water  and 
high  land,  attracted  the  settlers'  eyes,  and  Wayne's  trail  from  Lewisburg  to  Fort 
Jefferson  and  Greenville  ran  along  the  banks  of  flu-  stream.  Here  the  pioneer 
was  monarch,  untrammeled  by  society  restraints,  and  free  to  wage  war  with  the 
kingly  trees  of  the  forest.  The  pioneer  of  Twin  Township  was  Jacob  North.  The 
date  of  his  arrival  is  conjectured  to  have  been  previous  to  or  during  the  war  of 
1812.  He  moved  from  the  Lewisburg  settlement  and  built  his  domicile  on  the 
creek  bank,  near  the  present  location  of  the  township  cemetery.  His  sojourn  was 
but  transient.  The  passions  of  the  \v(\  men  were  aroused,  and  depredations  upon 
his  little  property  became  frequent.  North  was  several  times  admonished  to  leave 
the  locality,  but  he  apprehended  no  danger  and  still  remained.  At  length.  Stoner 
and  Elliott  fell  victims  to  the  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife,  and  the  pioneer  was 
marked  as  a  victim.  One  day.  a  half-breed  quietly  stepped  into  into  his  cabin 
and  informed    him  that  for  the  safety  of  himself  and    family  he  had   better  return 


HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY.  459 

to  the  settlement  at  once.  Acting  upon  this  advice.  Mr.  North  and  his  wife  gath- 
ered up  their  few  movables  and  went  back  to  his  old  home.  Shortly  following  his 
departure,  a  party  of  Indians  surrounded  his  cabin  and  burned  it  to  the  ground, 
and  it  was  probably  well  for  the  owner  that  a  friend  had  given  him  warning. 
Thus  terminated  the  first  attempt  at  a  residence  in  the  land  of  Twin  Township. 

On  Christmas  Day,  1800,  a  company  of  emigrants  began  a  long  and  toilsome 
journey  from  North  Cai'olina  westward,  across  the  Ohio  River,  and  northward, 
into  the  Indian  country.  Accounts  of  the  fair,  fertile  valleys  of  the  Miamis  had 
reached  their  homes  and  incited  them  to  go  forward  to  settle  upon  the  banks  of 
the  Upper  Miami.  These  emigrants  located  north  of  Dayton,  in  the  fertile  valley 
of  the  Stillwater.  From  the  ranks  of  this  colony,  about  1816,  came  the  first  per- 
manent settlers  of  our  township.  The  van  was  led  by  Richard  Robbins,  born  in 
Randolph  County,  N.  C,  where  he  celebrated  his  marriage  previous  to  his  removal 
to  the  Stillwater.  He  became  a  resident  of  Twin  Township  in  1815,  having  settled 
on  land  just  west  of  the  present  site  of  Ithaca.  From  this  dates  the  actual  settle- 
ment of  the  township.  The  war  had  closed,  but  the  Indians  remained,  and  white 
and  red  men  regarded  each  other  with  distrust.  Both  went  armed.  One  day, 
while  Robbins  was  feeding  some  pigs  which  were  confined  in  a  small  pen  to  pro- 
tect them  from  the  wolves,  the  sharp  report  of  a  flint-lock  rifle  was  heard,  and 
the  settler  saw  an  Indian  neighbor  withdrawing  his  body  behind  a  tree  hard  by. 
He  charged  the  attempt  to  shoot  him  upon  the  Indian,  who  earnestly  denied  any 
such  intention.  Robbins  would  not  be  convinced.  He  always  maintained  that 
the  shot  was  fired  with  a  view  of  getting  possession  of  a  fine  rifle  much  coveted  by 
the  Indians.  The  settler  was  carried  off  by  an  attack  of  the  measles,  in  1824. 
David  Lucas,  from  the  same  company  of  immigrants,  followed  Robbins  in  1816, 
and  located  just  south  of  Ithaca  on  land  owned  by  Champe  McGoff.  In  the  same 
spring,  two  brothers,  William  and  Eli  Curtner,  entered  land  and  began  a  clearing 
further  up  Miller's  Fork,  on  land  now  owned  by  Mr.  Albright.  These  men  located 
here  in  March,  and  in  May  following,  a  son,  named  William,  was  born  to  Eli  Curt- 
ner, and  this  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the  township. 

The  fall  of  1816  brought  in  a  few  more  settlers  from  the  Stillwater.  Land 
was  cheap  and  good,  and  attracted  many  intent  upon  securing  themselves  homes. 
One  after  another  settled  along  the  creek  and  began  his  labor,  encouraged  by  the 
older  settlers,  former  neighbors.  In  the  fall,  came  Philip  Shank,  his  father,  Fred- 
erick, and  their  families,  and  entered  the  land  now  owned  by  George  Corwin. 
Again  the  season  went  round,  and  again  there  came  an  influx  of  ininiigrants. 
David  Shearer  and  James  McDole  settled  on  the  Colville  farm,  just  west  of  Ithaca. 
The  Shanks  were  natives  of  Virginia  ;  and  of  the  earliest  settlers  on  the  Stillwater, 
Philip  Rutter,  of  Virginia,  and  Daniel  Baumgardner,  of  North  Carolina,  located  on 
Section  16,  school  land  ;  three  brothers.  Isaac,  Thomas  and  George  Walker,  pri- 
marily from  Rhode  Island,  and  later  from  Virginia  and  Tennessee,  from  which 
State  they  early  made  their  way  to  Stillwater  Valley,  whence  they  moved  to  this 
township,  locating  on  land  owned  by  Troxel  &  Trump.  Frazee  Doty  came  in  the 
spring  of  1817,  and  settled  just  west  of  Ithaca,  on  land  now  owned  by  Matthew 
Guy.  Mr.  Dot}'  was  one  of  Twin's  prominent  townsmen,  and  officiated  as  a  local 
minister.  A  few  years  ago,  he  removed  to  Missouri,  where,  a  short  time  ago,  he 
was  found  by  the  roadside  dead,  as  was  the  horse  which  he  had  been  driving.  The 
cause  of  the  accident  was  unknown.  Mrs.  Doty,  his  widow.  Mrs.  Shank,  wife  of 
Philip  Shank,  and  Mrs.  Curtner,  wife  of  William  Curtner,  are  the  only  surviving 
persons  of  the  original  first  settlers.  During  the  fall  of  1817,  quite  an  addition 
was  made  to  the  settlement  from  Stillwater.  Andrew  Burkett  was  one  who  came 
at  this  time.  For  several  years,  immigration  was  slow,  but  constant.  We  are  not 
able  to  trace  in  order  the  arrival  of  settlers  ;  however,  we  may  recall  Michael 
Bickett,  Emery  Rogers  and  William  Lemon,  who  was  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace 
and  Captain  of  the  militia  company  of  the  neighborhood.  For  many  years,  the 
east  and  northeast  parts  of  the  township  remained  somewhat  unsettled,  owing  to 


460  HISTORY    OF    DARKE    COUNTY. 

the  swampy  condition  of  the  surface,  but,  in  time,  these  lands  were  entered,  drain- 
age was  resorted  to,  and.  as  elsewhere,  they  have  become  by  far  the  choice  farming 
lands  of  the  country. 

The  early  settlers  have  nearly  all  been  called  from  their  toils  and  privations 
to  final  rest.  Peace  be  to  their  memories,  green  grow  the  grass  over  their  gravis. 
May  the  present  generation  preserve  inviolate,  and  carry  to  perfection,  the  sacred 
heritage  bequeathed  by  them.  In  this  as  in  nearly  all  newly  settled  countries, 
the  industries  dependent  upon  trade  were  slow  of  development.  Pioneer  wants 
were  proportionate  to  their  abilities  to  satisfy  them.  Milling  was  done  at  the 
Stillwater  and  Big  Twin,  at  the  Lewisburg  settlement,  for  many  years.  The  first 
mill — and  this  appellation  is  scarcely  applicable  to  it — was  erected  upon  a  branch 
in  Section  32,  by  John  Osbrook.  This  was  the  old-fashioned  corn  cracker,  and 
cracked  corn  then  constituted  one  of  the  staple  articles  of  food.  The  daily 
capacity  was  limited  to  a  few  bushels,  and  the  mill  ran  but  a  short  period  of  the 
year.  The  first  saw-mill  built  was  on  Miller's  Creek,  near  Ithaca,  by  the  enter- 
prising John  Colville.  This  man  was  an  early  settler,  and  by  energy  and  enter- 
prise did  much  for  his  neighbors  and  for  the  township.  This  mill,  like  the 
preceding,  was  imperfect  and  rude,  but  answered  its  purpose  and  well  fulfilled  its 
work.  As  the  country  increased  and  the  wants  of  the  townsmen  demanded  more 
pretentious  manufactures,  these  were  supplied  by  remodeling  the  old  mills  or  by 
building  others.  The  water-power  of  the  country  was  defective  and  difficult  of 
being  utilized.  Steam  power  had  to  be  introduced.  The  first  steam  grist-mill 
was  erected  in  Ithaca,  by  Caswell  Sharp.  This  marked  an  epoch  in  the  milling 
line  of  this  section  of  country.  The  mill  is  still  in  use,  being  owned  and  operated 
by  Watson  West,  and  doing  good  work.  In  order  to  preserve  the  health  and 
spirits  of  the  community,  a  copper  still  was  erected  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
township  by  Daniel  Phillips.  It  was  probably  the  only  one  ever  operated  in  Twin 
Township.  How  long  this  "venomous  worm-'  was  operated,  or  what  was  its 
capacity,  it  is  not  known,  but  it  was  inefficient  to  meet  the  local  demand.  If  ever 
intemperance  reigned  and  ruined  in  after-times  in  the  history  of  the  township,  but 
little  harm  can  be  charged  to  this  still.  There  are  now  in  the  township  three 
grist-mills  of  good  capacity  and  four  saw-mills,  three  of  which  are  circular,  with 
large  capacity.  These,  with  several  manufactories  in  Arcanum  to  be  mentioned 
hereafter,  now  mark  the  improvement  which  the  industry  and  enterprise  of  a  half 
century  have  wrought  in  the  township.  Almost  as  soon  as  the  settler  had 
provided  a  shelter  for  himself  and  family,  he  took  counsel  with  his  neighbor  for 
the  erection  of  a  place  for  public  worship.  From  house  to  house  the  preacher 
traveled  until  increased  numbers  permitted  a  house,  and  as  time  wore  on  this  was 
kept  in  repair,  until  increased  wealth  enabled  the  worshipers  to  erect  churches  in 
cost  and  character  in  accord  with  the  times. 

The  first  ones  to  bear  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation  to  the  settlers  of  Twin 
Township  were  Abraham  Sneethan  and  Levi  Purviance,  of  the  Christian  society. 
Who  came  first  is  not  known,  and  a  third  name,  that  of  John  Williams,  is  given 
as  a  cotemporary  with  them.  This  trio  were  early  engaged  in  the  work  of  dis- 
seminating (lospel  truths.  The  first  church  built  in  the  township  was  by  the 
Christians,  on  land  now  owned  by  W.  H.  Tillman.  At  a  later  period,  they  erected 
another  church,  just  one  mile  south  of  Arcanum.  Both  of  these  have  gone  down 
years  ago,  and  now  the  denomination  which  was  seen  to  have  planted  the  first 
germs  of  practical  religion  in  Twin  Township  has  no  organization  within  its  bound- 
aries. The  United  Brethren  in  Christ  had  the  next  regular  organization.  They 
built  their  first  church  in  Ithaca,  where  the  present  one  now  stands,  which  building 
was  the  second  of  the  kind  raised  in  the  township,  nearly  fifty  years  ago.  The 
church  interest  is  strong  and  healthy  at  both  Ithaca  and  Arcanum. 

The  Methodists,  progressing  with  the  van  of  civilization,  were  here,  as  else- 
where, early  promulgators  of  the  Scriptures  in  Twin  Township.  The  first  organ- 
ization was  effected   at    Ithaca,  in   1840,  with  forty-two  members,  and  two  years 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  4b"  1 

subsequently,  their  present  house  of  worship  was  erected,  the  first  in  the  town- 
ship. They  now  have  three  societies — one  at  Ithaca,  one  at  Gordon,  and  the  third 
at  Arcanum.  Four  other  organizations,  two  of  them  Lutherans,  one  German 
Reformed  and  one  Baptist,  complete  the  list  of  the  religious  associations  in  Twin 
Township. 

There  are  two  cemeteries  in  the  township  ;  these  cities  of  the  dead  are  both 
located  at  Ithaca.  One  is  under  the  control  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church, 
and  the  other  belongs  to  the  township,  and  takes  its  origin  from  the  date  of  the 
first  settlement  therein.  Here  was  buried  Jacob  Baumgardner.  who  died  in  the 
spring  of  1817,  and  was  the  first  burial  in  the  township. 

Twin  has  its  full  proportion  of  villages,  thei'e  being  three  regularly  laid  out 
villages  within  its  limits.  The  oldest  in  point  of  survey  is  Ithaca,  which  was 
platted  by  John  Colville,  in  1832.  This  served  as  the  trading  center  for  a  cir- 
cumference of  many  miles  and  for  a  number  of  years.  Joseph  Evans  established  the 
first  dry-goods  store  in  the  place.  It  was  kept  by  "  Jacky  "  North,  previously 
mentioned.  The  first  tavern,  or  at  least  place  where  the  public  were  invited  to 
"  bed  and  board,"  was  kept  by  Eli  Shearer,  upon  the  site  occupied  by  the  present 
hotel.  The  village  now  contains  one  dry-goods  store,  one  grocery,  one  clothing' 
store,  two  blacksmith-shops,  one  hotel,  and  among  shops,  a  shoe,  a  meat,  a  harness. 
a  cabinet  and  an  undertaker's.     There  is  a  single  physician  onl}r  in  the  place. 

Here  are  the  headquarters  of  Ithaca  Lodge,  F.  &  A.  M.,  No.  295,  whose  charter 
was  granted  July  17,  1857.  At  this  time  the  members  were  William  H.  Matchett, 
Daniel  Ridenour,  William  Colville,  S.  C.  Engle,  Martin  J.  Colville,  Milton  McNeal, 
J.  H.  Engle,  Caswell  Sharp,  Clark  Baker  and  Elijah  Heath. 

The  first  Master  was  William  H.  Matchett  ;  the  first  Senior  Warden,  Clark 
Baker  ;  the  first  Junior  Warden,  Martin  Colville.  The  lodge  has  a  present  mem- 
bership of  sixty-three,  and  is  in  a  flourishing  condition.  They  have  a  large  three- 
story  building,  whose  uppermost  room  is  large,  spacious,  well  furnished  and  in 
use  as  a  lodge-room. 

The  next  place  laid  out  was  Arcanum,  in  1849,  by  Gunder.  As  growth  continued, 
additions  were  successively  made  by  land-owners,  on  all  sides.  Of  these  were  addi- 
tions to  the  north  and  west  by  Ivester;  Allread  &  Houck,  on  the  south,  and  by  Falk- 
ner,  on  the  northeast.  On  June  20,  1851,  the  first  store  in  the  place  was  begun,  by 
Messrs.  Samuel  and  John  Smith,  and  in  the  year  following,  the  railroad  came 
through  from  Dayton.  The  building  of  this  road,  which  extended  diagonally 
across  the  township,  from  north  to  south,  marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  town- 
ship and  village.  It  put  an  end  to  the  necessity  of  the  previous  long,  tedious  and 
expensive  journey,  through  swamps  and  over  corduroy  roads,  to  Dayton,  with 
produce.  It  brought  a  good  market  to  the  township,  and,  to  the  extreme  surprise 
of  many,  "  increased  the  price  of  horses."  The  M.  E.  Church  was  built  in  1856, 
and  the  people  came  here  instead  of  to  the  old  log  church  on  Painter's  Creek. 
The  United  Brethren  was  put  up  in  1872  or  1873,  and  they  were  no  longer  depend- 
ent upon  the  old  schoolhouse,  and  the  Reformed  Church  perfected  an  organization 
in  1879. 

On  June  20,  1851,  the  Messrs.  Smith,  as  stated,  engaged  here  in  merchandise 
and  trade,  and  to  their  energy  Arcanum,  now  a  village  of  1 ,000  people,  largely  owes 
its  present  prosperity.  It  contains  four  dry-goods  houses,  seven  groceries,  two  drug- 
stores, two  hardware,  four  harness,  three  carriage,  four  blacksmiths,  three  meat, 
three  shoe,  two  milliner,  three  dress  making  and  two  barber  shops.  There  are  two 
livery  stables,  a  hotel,  a  printing  office,  two  bakerys,  four  grain  warehouses,  one 
lumber  yard,  two  flouring-mills,  a  saw-mill,  a  planing-mill  and  a  sash  and  door 
factory.  A  synopsis  this  of  the  interests  of  a  live,  thriving  place.  Among  pro- 
fessional men,  there  are  four  physicians  and  one  dentist.  A  schoolhouse  has  eight 
rooms  and  four  teachers  employed  therein.  Taken  in  business,  religious,  educa- 
tional or  other  views  of  the  village,  it  is  seen  to  be  aspiring  and  enterprising,  man- 
ifesting a  spirit  valuable  to  the  community  and  securing  prosperity  to  themselves. 


462  HISTORY   OF    DARKE   COUNTY. 

The  presence  of  such  places  in  a  township  serve  as  a  stimulus  to  trade  and  agri- 
culture, enhancing  real  estate  values  and  inciting  to  cultivation. 

BUTLER  TOWNSHIP. 

The  most  current  statement  with  regard  to  the  name  chosen  for  this  township 
is  that  it  was  in  honor  of  Maj.  Butler,  who  fell  in  the  battle  known  to  history  as 
St.  (Mail's  defeat;  but  this  is  probably  true  in  an  indirect  way  only.  The  town- 
ship was  principally  settled,  to  begin  with,  by  pioneers  from  the  neighboring 
county  -Butler — and  direct  reference  was  had  to  the  old  home  county  rather  than 
to  the  hero,  in  the  choice  of  the  name  which  the  new  township  should  bear. 
Butler  County j  however,  was  named  undoubtedly  in  honor  of  the  hero  above  men- 
tioned. 

The  history  of  Butler  Township  will  be  somewhat  meager,  owing  to  the 
unusual  difficulty  of  collecting  data  concerning  it;  but  enough  has  been  gleaned 
from  various  authentic  sources  to  form  an  interesting  and  instructive  sketch. 

It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  the  most  diligent  search  of  the  records  in  the 
county  offices  gives  no  information  concerning  the  date,  etc,  of  the  organization 
of  this  township,  and  conversations  with  the  oldest  residents  now  living  afford 
no  definite  clew  to  the  myster}'.  The  general  impression  among  those  who  are 
now  most  likely  to  have  opinions  on  the  subject  that  approximate  accuracy  is 
that  it  took  place  in  1819-20.  Dr.  J.  P.  Love,  now  in  his  seventy-fifth  year,  and 
a  resident  at  New  Castine  since  1833,  says  that  about  twenty  years  after  the  first 
settlement  of  what  became  Butler  Township,  the  anomaly  existed  of  four  school 
districts  that  had  never  been  legally  or  formally  constituted,  and  of  several  road 
districts  that  had  not  been  authoritatively  defined  !  In  1834,  for  the  first  time, 
these  districts  were  legally  bounded  and  laid  out. 

Butler  Township  is  situated  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  county,  being  in 
the  southern  tier,  and  the  second  from  the  Indiana  line.  Harrison  intervening. 
It  is  six  miles  square.  The  general  surface  is  level,  but  is  somewhat  broken  in 
the  northwestern  portion  and  in  the  vicinity  of  New  Madison.  There  wTas  a  smali 
tract  in  the  central  part,  known  as  Maple  swamp,  the  value  of  which  was  depre- 
ciated on  account  of  being  subject  to  frequent  inundations,  but  a  drain  was  put 
through  it  by  order  of  the  County  Commissioners,  thereby  draining  this  locality 
and  rendering  the  "  swamp  "  the  richest  and  best  of  farming  land,  from  the  deep 
alluvium  of  the  surface  soil.  Originally,  the  township  was  heavily  timbered  with 
such  woods  as  no  weak  land  can  produce,  and  the  fair  proportion  of  timber  that  is 
still  left  standing  is  stalwart  and  symmetrical.  It  has  been  claimed  that  since  the 
reclamation  of  Maple  swamp  there  is  less  untillable  soil  in  Butler  than  in  any 
other  township  of  Darke  County.  This  is  saying  much,  probably  too  much,  but 
the  fact  remains  that  its  fertility  attracted  within  its  limits  at  an  early  day  men  of 
ability  and  energy,  who  have  brought  it  to  a  high  state  of  cultivation  and  of  public 
and  private  improvement.  Eleven  years  ago,  it  had  thirty  miles  of  turnpike  (or 
almost  a  mile  to  even*  square  mile  of  its  area)  under  contract,  at  a  cost  of 
$60,000 — ample  evidence  of  the  truth  of  the  above  statement.  The  land  was 
originally  entered  in  eighty  and  one  hundred  and  sixt}'  acre  parcels,  princi- 
pally, but  more  of  the  latter  than  of  the  former.  In  some  instances,  quarter 
sections  have  been  divided,  but  in  more  cases  two  eighties  have  been  thrown 
together.  Among  the  large  farms  of  to-day  are  Joshua  Fowble's,  250  acres  and 
upward,  one  and  a  half  miles  northeast  of  New  Castine  ;  Jacob  Wolverton's, 
about  175  acres,  just  north  of  Castine,  and  Esquire  Voris',  just  south. 

The  Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati  &  St.  Louis  Railway  runs  through  the  northwest- 
ern corner  of  the  township.  Twin  Creek  rises  near  the  northern  boundary  of  But- 
ler, runs  almost  south  into  Section  22,  thence  southeasterly  to  New  Castine,  and 
by  a  circuitous  but  still  southeasterly  course  leaves  the  township  a  short  distance 
west  of  the  center  of  Section  36.     Between  Section  22  and  the  south  line  of  Butler, 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  463 

it  sends  off  several  branches  to  the  right  and  left,  at  an  average  distance  of  three- 
fonrths  of  a  mile  apart.  Mud  Creek  also  enters  near  the  center  of  the  township 
line  and  extends  southeast  into  Section  8.  The  Middle  Branch  of  Mud  Creek 
enters  the  township  one-fourth  of  a  mile  east  of  the  railroad,  in  the  eastern  part  of 
Section  5,  near  the  center  of  which  it  crosses  the  railroad  and  then  runs  nearly  par- 
allel therewith  until  it  leaves  the  township,  at  the  northwestern  corner  of  Section 
18.  The  first  turnpike  was  built  in  1869,  a  north  and  south  road,  running  from 
Greenville  to  Eaton,  through  New  Castine,  called  the  Greenville  &  Eaton  Pike. 
The  east  and  west  road,  crossing  the  other  at  right  angles  at  Castine,  is  popularly 
known  as  the  «  New  Garden  Road."  The  name  arose  from  the  circumstance  of 
semi-annual  meetings  held  by  the  Quakers  of  New  Garden,  Ind.,  and  the  regular 
pilgrimage  thereto  of  large  numbers  of  Quakers  from  Union  Township,  Miami 
County,  this  State,  over  this  road. 

Job  Camp,  who  came  in  1814,  is  reputed  to  be  the  earliest  settler  in  Butler. 
Francis  Harter  and  his  sons,  also  James  Mills,  came  in  1817  or  1818;  Jacob  Wein- 
gardner  in  1819.  Abram  P.  Freeman  came  only  a  little  later.  Charles  Harriman 
came  to  Butler  in  1821  and  settled  where  New  Castine  now  stands.  Jonathan 
Pitman,  Joseph  Danner  and  John  Ellis  also  came  at  a  very  early  date.  Ellis  was 
from  Kentucky.  Job  Camp  was  from  Hamilton  County,  but  was  raised  in  New 
Jersey.  Jacob  F.  Miller  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  as  early  as  1816.  Mark  Mills 
represented  the  county  in  1832  or  1833,  and  was  probably  also  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace. 

David  Harter,  one  of  the  oldest  settlers,  lived  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the 
township.  Esquire  Peter  Fleck,  for  a  long  time  a  Trustee,  lived  close  to  the  north 
line,  toward  the  east.  Esquire  Baker,  somewhat  noted  as  a  Democratic  politician, 
lived  east  of  Castine.  He  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature  and  settled  in  Green- 
ville in  the  practice  of  the  law.  Politically,  Butler  Township  is  largely  Democratic 
—so  much  so  as  to  have  been  termed  the  "South  Carolina  of  Darke  County." 
Religiously,  most  of  the  people  are  either  church  members  or  in  sympathy  with  the 
church.  There  are  five  church  structures  in  the  township,  at  which  services  are 
held  at  stated  times,  and  six  resident  local  preachers — men  capable  and  earnest  in 
their  calling. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  built  in  1824,  on  Section  35,  near  the  present  site 
of  New  Castine.  A  second  schoolhouse,  a  log  cabin,  was  located  up  the  road 
toward  the  creek.  A  man  by  the  name  of  -Bentley  now  lives  on  the  ground  occu- 
pied by  the  old  schoolhouse,  in  the  southeast  corner  of  the  town°  The  third 
schoolhouse  in  this  neighborhood  was  a  frame  building,  located  about  half  a  mile 
east  of  Castine.  The  fourth  was  a  brick  structure,  put  up  on  the  same  ground. 
The  last  and  present  schoolhouse  is  a  frame,  two  stories,  also  on  the  same  ground. 
One  teacher  is  employed  in  the  summer  and  two  in  the  winter.  There  are  nine 
school  districts  in  Butler  Township  ;  the  houses  are  mostly  of  wood.  Samuel  Sat- 
terley  was  the  first  teacher  in  Butler.  James  L.  Hunt  and  P.  V.  Banta  (the  latter 
now  of  Greenville)  were  teachers  about  1833.  The  first  meetings  were  held  in  pri- 
vate houses,  and  afterward  in  schoolhouses.  The  first  church  was  built  at  New 
Castine  in  1849,  by  the  United  Brethren  ;  Otterbein  Chapel,  located  in  the  north- 
western part  of  the  township,  was  built  about  the  same  time.  In  1830,  a  black- 
smith-shop was  built  by  Joseph  Danner,  on  the  west  side  of  the  southeast  quarter 
of  Section  26  ;  his  land  patent,  for  eighty  acres,  bears  date  the  same  year.  In 
1833,  Dr.  J.  P.  Love  bought  him  out.  From  1833  to  1837,  coopering  was' the  most 
conspicuous  mechanical  business  in  the  township,  but  there  were  also  blacksmith- 
shops,  while  shoemaking  had  begun  to  be  quite  a  business  outside  of  household 
manufacture ;  pottery  was  carried  on  at  Castine  and  elsewhere,  and  there  was  also 
a  hatter's  establishment  in  the  place.  From  that  time  until  1842,  we  are  credibly 
informed  by  an  old  resident,  the  little  village  did  more  business  than  ever  before 
or  since.  These  and  the  still  earlier  days  of  which  we  have  spoken  formed  the 
log-cabin  period.     The  old-fashioned  spinning-wheel  was  in  every  home,  the  flax 


464  HISTORY   OF   DARKE  COUNTY. 

brake  on  every  farm,  and  in  every  third  or  fourth  house  the  loom  did  faithful  serv- 
ice. Candle-molds  went  the  rounds,  and  woe  to  the  unlucky  borrower  who 
caused  a  dent  therein.  Splint-bottom  chairs  served  the  twofold  purpose  of  seats 
and.  when  turned  over,  of  racks,  for  the  suspension  of  tallow  dips  in  the  formative 
stage.  The  distinction  between  base-burning  parlor  and  cooking  stoves  had  never 
entered  the  heads  of  the  foremost  families  ;  indeed,  the  only  arrangement  for  both 
heating  and  culinary  purposes  was  the  old-time,  wide-mouthed,  friendly  fireplace, 
save  and  except  an  occasional  plain  box-stove,  made  of  unadorned  plates  of  iron — 
and  these  were  scarcer  in  the  community  then  than  pianos  are  now.  Even  as  late 
as  1833  the  township  was  a  wilderness.  Hardships  had  to  be  overcome,  of  course, 
and  difficulties  surmounted,  but  it  should  not  be  supposed  that  there  were  no  com- 
pensating advantages.  The  pioneers  not  only  lived,  but  lived  well.  Game,  fish, 
wild  fruits,  berries,  etc.,  were  abundant  and  cheap.  Clothing,  though  not  stylish, 
was  neat  and  comfortable,  and  cost  little  more  than  the  labor  necessary  to  make 
it.  The  habits  of  the  people  were  simple,  and  their  expenses  light.  Per  contra. 
nearly  all  modern  conveniences  were  wanting,  and  modern  luxuries  unthought  of. 
The  usual  place  for  milling  was  at  Frazier's  stone  mill,  six  miles  down  Twin  Creek, 
in  Preble  County.  The  market  was  at  Dayton  and  Cincinnati — thirty -two  and 
sixty-two  miles  distant.  Now  the  distance  is  two  miles  to  the  nearest  shipping 
point,  viz.,  Manchester,  on  the  Dayton  &  Western  Railroad.  In  1830,  the  popula- 
tion of  the  township  was  512  ;  in  1870,  1,524. 

NEW    CASTINE. 

This  is  a  village  of  200  inhabitants,  a  little  over  twelve  miles  south  from 
Greenville  and  six  and  a  half  miles  southeast  from  New  Madison.  It  is  located  on 
Sections  35  and  26,  at  the  center  of  the  east  and  west  line  between  them,  and  one 
and  a  half  miles  within  the  eastern  boundary  of  Butler  Township.  New  Castine 
was  laid  out  in  1832,  on  land  that  belonged  to  John  Ellis,  Joseph  Danner  and 
Frederick  Smith.  Dr.  J.  P.  Love,  who  came  in  1833,  bought  out  Danner's  and 
part  of  Smith's,  and  a  man  from  Pennsylvania,  Samuel  Brosserman,  bought  the 
rest  of  Smith's  interest.  The  original  proprietors  had.  without  legal  notice  or  due 
course  of  law,  got  a  surveyor  to  lay  off  lots  and  had  commenced  selling  the  same. 
when  Mr.  Love,  who  was  somewhat  posted  in  legal  matters,  informed  them  that 
they  had  no  right  so  to  do,  and  that  for  every  lot  they  had  sold  the}-  were  liable 
to  a  fine  of  $50.  A  plat  was  immediately  made,  and  the  necessary  steps  taken  to 
prevent  prosecutions.  Castine  was  incorporated  in  1842-43,  but  the  charter  was 
allowed  to  expire  through  default  of  the  citizens,  and  the  place  has  now  no  corpo- 
rate existence.  Dr.  J.  P.  Love  occupied  the  first  house  built  in  Castine — on  the 
northeast  corner  of  Main  and  Main  Cross  streets.  At  the  same  time,  another  log- 
cabin  was  put  up  by  William  Boswell,  but  not  finished  until  afterward.  Soon 
after,  another  was  erected  by  George  Hickman.  The  present  "Eagle  Hotel  "  was 
built  by  John  L.  Robinson,  located  at  the  southwest  corner  of  the  two  principal 
streets.  Russell  Evans,  now  deceased,  ran  a  hotel  on  the  east  side  of  Main  street. 
the  third  lot  from  the  corner.  He  began  in  the  hotel  business  in  1843.  He  had 
been  keeping  a  "  grocery "  here  and  there  in  rented  quarters.  His  hotel  was 
burned  down  in  the  fall  of  1879.  "The  Eagle"  was  the  first  and  only  hotel 
built  as  such.  It  has  changed  hands  man}'  times.  James  Hanway  was  for 
a  long  time  a  resident  of  New  Castine,  but  moved  to  Kansas  in  1857. 
R.  M.  Pomeroy,  now  President  of  the  Pacific  Railway,  sold  goods  here  two 
years  from  1838  to  1840.  Pomeroy  kept  store  at  New  Paris,  then  at  Castine. 
then  at  Spartansburg,  Ind.,  then  at  Cincinnati,  and  finally  went  to  Boston. 
Mass.  Dr.  Love  sold  the  first  goods  in  New  Castine  and  continued  in  the  trade 
until  1838  ;  he  began  again  in  1842  and  continued  until  1851  ;  for  six  years,  he 
dealt  in  pork  and  hauled  the  cured  meat  to  Cincinnati  in  wagons.  He  has  only 
practiced  medicine  at  intervals  and  upon  urgent  solicitation  of  his  patrons.  The 
following  physicians  have  practiced  in  the  village  and  township  since  1833,  viz.. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE    COUNTY.  ±$5 

Drs.  Birt,  Cooper,  David  Marsh,  Stevens,  Palmer,  John  L.  Matchett,  T.  R.  Luff, 
Isaac  Thomas,  Humphre}-  and  Frank  Matchett,  the  two  latter  being  the  present 
resident  physicians. 

The  United  Brethren  Church  was  built  in  18-49,  as  before  stated.  Among  the 
leading  promoters  of  the  enterprise  were  George  Byers,  Samuel  Coblentz  and  Henry 
Wehrly.  The  Dunkard  Church  was  built  about  eight  years  ago.  Wendell  Min- 
nich,  a  preacher  of  that  denomination,  was  the  first  man  who  worked  up  an  inter- 
est in  the  matter.  At  first,  the  meetings  were  held  in  a  house  that  was  built  for  a 
potter's  house,  located  on  Lot  No.  12.  Minnich  died  some  twenty  years  ago,  after 
which  his  brother-in-law,  George  Syler,  was  preacher  till  the  new  house  was  erected 
eight  years  since.  The  Dunkards  bought  their  lot  of  Frederick  Trump.  Among 
the  early  preachers  in  this  vicinity  was  a  Presbyterian  named  Cracken.  William 
McCale  preached  in  George  Byers'  barn  in  1833.  The  United  Brethren  held  meet- 
ings there,  and  also  at  Samuel  Coblentz.  For  an  account  of  the  schools,  see  Town- 
ship History. 

HARRISON   TOWNSHIP. 

Harrison  is  one  of  the  very  best  townships  in  the  county  and  is  peopled  by 
able  and  thrifty  farmers,  who  are  purchasing  many  of  the  small  lots  of  land  here- 
tofore occupied  as  farms  and  attaching  them  to  their  first  possessions.  This  shows 
fewer  farms  than  in  1860.  In  other  townships  there  are  greater  portions  of  the 
land  unoccupied,  and  as  it  settles,  population  increases. 

The  township  was  erected  May,  1818,  from  territory  taken  from  the  west  end 
of  Twin  Township,  and  contained  all  of  that  township  west  of  a  line  commencing 
at  the  southeast  corner  of  Section  31,  Town  10  north.  Range  2  east,  and  running 
thence  north  to  the  township  line.  It  was  reduced  to  its  present  size  in  1820. 
Numerous  streams  have  their  source  within  its  boundary,  the  principal  of  which 
are  East  Branch  of  Greenville  Creek,  branches  of  Mud  Creek  fiowing  northward  and 
eastward,  and  the  East  Fork  of  Whitewater,  which  rises  in  the  northeastern  part  and 
flows  southeasterly  through  its  lands.  The  Middle  Fork  of  Whitewater  flows  across 
the  northwest  corner,  while  many  springs  gushing  out  from  the  hillsides  contribute 
their  waters,  which  by  their  natural  channels  supply  abundance  of  water  and  an 
excellent  natural  drainage.  Save  in  the  northwest,  the  valleys  of  these  streams 
and  much  of  their  basins  were  swamp}-  and  well-nigh  impassable.  In  some  places, 
there  were  tall  rank  grasses  and  swamp  weeds  ;  in  others,  timber  and  thickets  of 
vinous  brush — brier}'  and  woven  as  a  network  of  nature's  weaving,  while  on 
higher  ground  bordering  these  were  walnut,  hackberry,  sugar  maple  and  oaks :  in 
the  southeastern  part,  beech  predominated.  The  native  scenery  presents  an 
appearance  of  a  western  forest  repelling  the  settler  from  interference  with  its 
domain.  Such  were  the  general  features  of  this  region  before  the  pioneer  had 
chosen  his  home,  or  any  surveyor  had  ventured  to  trace  the  boundaries  of  town  or 
range.  All  was  wood  and  swamp.  Nature  reigned  in  unbroken  solitude  save  the 
song  of  birds,  the  graceful  flight  of  deer,  the  nightly  howl  of  wolves  and  the 
occasional  unearthly  screech  of  the  American  panther.  Abundance  of  game,  the 
rolling  lands,  the  springs  and  streams  were  marked  by  explorers. 

Ishmael  Bunch,  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  Wayne  Co..  Ind..  if  o-enerallv 
accepted  tradition  maybe  accepted,  built  a  log  cabin  and  lived  some  time  previous 
to  the  Indian  outbreak  on  land  now  included  in  Harrison  Township,  but  he  was 
rather  a  roaming  frontiersman  than  a  pioneer  settler,  and  depended  more  upon  his 
rifle  than  upon  his  plow  for  subsistence. 

Before  the  war  of  1812,  the  Brawleys,  Purviances  and  McClures,  had  made 
entries  in  the  southern  part  along  the  present  beautiful  East  Fork  Valley,  but  the 
hostile  attitude  of  the  Indians  compelled  them  to  seek  more  secure  quarters  for 
their  families.  Some  went  to  the  fort  at  Greenville  and  some  to  the  older  settle- 
ments south.  Again  the  lands  were  left  to  solitude  and  the  rude  attempts  at 
settlement,  but  served  to  make  the  wilderness  more  wild  and  strange.     Soon  after 


46tf  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

the  treaty  at  Greenville,  the  families  above  mentioned  returned  and  repaired  the 
work  begun,  and  entered  anew  upon  the  clearing-up  of  lands  for  future  farms. 
They  were  shortly  after  joined  by  William  and  John  Wade,  who  located  farther 
north  and  near  to  Fort  Black,  and  by  Zadoc  and  John  Smith,  whose  entr}-  included 
the  old  fort,  while  James  Emerson.  Joseph  Gist,  the  Tillsons  and  the  Harlands, 
selected  lands  lying  along  the  Middle  Branch  of  Whitewater.  The  ring  of  the 
woodman's  ax.  and  the  triumphant  shout  of  the  pioneers  as  the  last  log  was  placed 
by  the  "  corner  men"'  upon  each  new  cabin,  proclaimed  the  progress  of  civilization 
here. 

So  rapid  was  settlement  that  by  1817,  Zadoc  Smith  was  encouraged  to  attempt 
the  speculative  movement  of  laying  out  a  town  at  Fort  Black.  This  old  fort  was 
established  during  the  fall  of  1813  by  Lieut.  Black,  of  a  company  commanded  by 
Capt.  Nesbitt,  who  at  the  same  time  built  a  fort  in  Preble  County.  David  Baldwin, 
now  of  Kansas,  aided  to  build  the  fort,  and  was  for  some  time  one  of  its  garrison. 
Mr.  Smith  platted  a  tract  of  land  near  the  fort,  which  was  for  many  years  and  till 
its  incorporation  called  by  the  name  of  Fort  Black.  On  Christmas  Da}'.  1817,  a 
public  sale  of  town  lots  was  held,  but  the  sequel  proved  that  he  had  anticipated 
the  needs  of  the  times.  Henry  Hutton  and  Frederick  Fulke  were  the  only  pur- 
chasers who  built  upon  lots  then  sold;  nevertheless,  there  were  besides  the  families 
of  these  two  men,  Dennis  Hart,  Judson  Jaqua  and  the  Lawrences,  in  the  neighbor- 
hood which  became  known  as  Yankee  Town  ;  Solomon  and  Jonathan  Thomas, 
southwest  of  Madison;  John  and  Aaron  Kush,  on  Section  11  (?)  and  14;  Thomas 
Micham,  on  Section  16  ;  John  Downing,  on  Section  10  ;  Frances  Spencer,  on  Section 
3  ;  Samuel  Boberts,  at  Fort  Nesbitt,  and  his  brother  George,  on  Section  29,  and 
John  and  Jacob  Miller,  Daniel  Owens,  David,  James  P.  and  Daniel  Edwards  and 
John  Watson  were  in  the  central  part  and  north  of  Fort  Nesbitt.  There  was  also 
John  Tibbs,  who  gave  his  time  to  hunting,  and  David  Gibbs  and  Newland,  mill- 
wrights, and  Bobert  Campbell,  in  the  southwest  portion.  The  openings  had  grown 
numerous,  clearings  were  no  longer  far  between,  and  now  the  township  was  consti- 
tuted and  the  people  entered  upon  a  government  for  themselves.  Among  addi- 
tional settlers  were  Ernestus  Putnam,  Solomon  Broderick,  James  Wooden  (who 
were  the  first  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  the  township),  M.  Buckingham,  Nazareth 
Bunch,  John  Carrier,  William  Jones,  Daniel  Forkner,  Jonathan  Thomas,  the 
Motes  brothers,  John  Foster,  E.  Lovall  and  Thomas  Gray.  The  lands  of  1830 
had  all  been  entered,  and  some  localities  presented  an  appearance  of  a  continued 
occupation.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  these  settlers  came  not  as  emigrants 
go  to  Kansas  and  other  Western  countries,  upon  the  railroad.  Neither  had  they 
cash  in  hand,  nor  an  abundant  outfit.  The  greater  number  were  sons  and  daughters 
of  the  pioneer  families  of  Kentucky,  older  portions  of  Ohio  and  the  enterprising  of 
Eastern  and  Southern  States.  Putnam  and  Foulke  came  from  Washington,  D.  C. 
Here  having  married,  they  sought  permanent  homes,  and  being  poor,  their  outfit 
was  indeed  meager.  In  some  cases,  a  horse,  a  cow,  a  few  swine,  and  some  rude 
tools  for  felling  trees  and  cultiva  ting  the  ground.  Those  who  came  from  Ken- 
tucky, especially,  had  a  horse  and  a  few  cooking  utensils.  They  journeyed,  some 
on  foot,  while  others  more  fortunate  had  teams.  Generally  two  or  three  families 
came  together,  and  had  a  wagon  and  team  in  common.  Such  was  the  case  with 
McClure  and  his  sons,  the  Wade  brothers,  the  Smiths,  Tillson  and  sons  and  the 
Harlands.  In  their  course,  they  traveled  over  the  new  roads  of  the  older  settle- 
ments, as  most  not  from  the  older  portions  of  Ohio  came  in  by  way  of  Cincinnati, 
up  the  Miami  from  Dayton  and  the  Stillwater,  or  up  the  Whitewater  via  llichmond 
to  or  near  the  present  Miami  Count}'  line.  They  then  struck  through  the  woods, 
sometimes  being  compelled  to  cut  their  own  wa}-  until  the}'  reached  the  spot  which 
husband  or  friend  had  previously  selected.  The  family  sometimes  entered  a  cabin 
provided  months  before  by  these  pioneers,  while  other  times  the  immigrant  sought 
temporary  shelter  in  the  cabin  of  a  neighbor,  while  yet  others  made  rude  shelter 
until  a  cabin  could  be  built. 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  467 

It  is  surprising  to  us,  and  creditable  to  the  discernment  of  these  pioneers, 
that  in  the  rough  of  nature  they  should  have  seen  the  wealth  of  their  lands  and  so 
wisely  selected  them.  To  cut  away  the  trees  and  brush,  and  to  erect  a  cabin,  was 
to  these  woodmen  their  easiest  labor,  as  all  within  reasonable  distance  were  ever 
ready  to  leave  their  own  work  to  aid  a  neighboring  old  or  new  settler,  whether 
friend  or  stranger  ;  but  how  to  provide  for  their  families  until  the  ground  could  be 
made  to  yield  its  increase  was  a  subject  uppermost  in  mind,  and  injury  by  weather 
or  animals  was  dreaded,  for  they  had  no  money  to  purchase  supplies  if  their  own 
resources  failed  them.  Frequently,  the  family  was  left  while  the  father  or  husband 
went  upon  long  and  wearisome  journeys  to  the  older  settlements  upon  the  Miami 
or  the  Whitewater  Valleys,  and,  at  times,  to  Kentucky,  where  supplies  could  be 
obtained  from  friends  or  acquaintances.  Unavoidable  and  unexpected  delays  in 
their  return,  which  sometimes  occurred,  would  occasion  alarm,  and,  not  infre- 
quently, the  privations  of  hunger  were  endured.  Had  not  the  first  settlers 
possessed  natural  ingenuity,  developed  by  a  frontier  life,  their  progress,  situated 
as  they  were,  so  distant  from  any  mercantile  or  manufacturing  center,  would  have 
been  rendered  almost  impossible.  The  "  openings  "  with  growing  crops,  the  rattle 
of  the  bells  upon  the  cows  in  the  deadening  or  in  the  woods,  the  voices  of  children 
and  the  neighborly  visits  of  settlers,  presented  scenes  pleasant  and  prophetic. 

When  a  crop  had  been  raised,  it  was  almost  worth  the  meal  or  flour  to  get  it 
ground.  Daniel  Riegel  relates  that,  as  late  as  the  winter  of  1842-43,  he  went  to 
Covington  from  Butler  Township  with  a  grist,  found  several  others  ahead  of  him 
and  the  mill  frozen  up  ;  left  his  grain  and  returned  home  till  the  weather  softened, 
then  went  back  and  helped  to  loosen  the  wheel,  at  the  first  revolution  of  which,  the 
weight  of  ice  that  went  over  broke  the  wheel ;  after  which,  he  was  compelled  to  take 
his  grist  to  a  mill  on  the  Whitewater,  below  Paris,  traveling,  in  all,  going  and  coming, 
over  ninety  miles  to  get  his  flour.  Some  went  down  on  the  Whitewater,  some  to 
Stillwater,  while  others  journeyed  to  Adams'  mill,  on  Greenville  Creek.  These 
trips  were  prominent  undertakings.  They  were  made,  mainly,  on  horseback,  and, 
when  the  water  was  low,  settlers  traveled  thirty  or  forty  miles  to  mill,  and  some  of 
the  first  settlers  even  went  to  Dayton  in  order  to  get  wheat  flour.  A  produce 
market  was  unknown  ;  provisions  were  raised  and  pork  was  fattened  to  eat. 
Clothing  was  not  bought,  but  made.  Ernestus  Putnam,  who  had  kept  a  little  store 
at  his  house  at  Fort  Black  and  was  Supervisor,  built,  mainly  at  his  own  expense, 
a  log  road  and  bridge  across  the  East  Fork  swamp.  Aaron  Rush  was  the  chief 
contractor,  and  the  money  thus  obtained  probably  saved  his  being  compelled  to 
relinquish  his  "  claim."  The  Miami  Canal  was  completed  to  Dayton  in  1829,  thus 
placing  Darke  County  many  miles  nearer  the  commercial  world,  and  causing  the 
settlers  to  look  forward  more  hopefully. 

The  settlers  earlier  named  were  of  the  better  class  of  pioneers.  Nearly  every 
one  remained  upon  and  improved  his  lands.  Few  of  them  now  survive.  Mr. 
Samuel  Roberts  and  George  Roberts,  who  still  reside  where  they  first  settled  in 
1817,  are  of  the  number.  From  Mrs.  Roberts,  now  in  her  eighty-fourth  year,  is 
obtained  the  full,  accurate  statement  of  early  settlers.  Solomon  Thomas  and 
Henry  Hutton  [Henry  Hutton  died  since  this  narrative  was  written — the  last  of 
April,  1880],  who  are  now  upward  of  ninety  years  of  age,  are  residents  of  New 
Paris.  There  is  a  Mrs.  Keener,  residing  in  German  Township,  who  was  the  wife 
of  a  son  of  Frances  Harter  and  Solomon  Harter,  who  was  a  lad  when  his  father 
settled  on  that  tier  of  sections  which  at  first  belonged  to  Harrison,  and  in  1820 
was  assigned  to  Butler.     Such  is  the  short  roll-call  of  surviving  pioneers. 

Moral  principles  and  intelligence  have  ever  been  known  as  essential  factors  to 
the  stability  and  growth  of  our  country,  and  these  were  characteristics  of  the 
pioneers  of  Harrison. 

Such  was  John  Purviance,  a  descendant  of  David  Purviance,  who  was  promi- 
nent in  the  organization  of  the  first  Christian  Church  in  Kentuck}\  At  his  home, 
meetings  and  schools  were  occasionally  held,  as,  also,  at  the  house  of  Samuel 


468  HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY. 

McClure,  who  was  both  preacher  and  teacher,  conscientious  and  philanthropic — a  ' 
good  man.  John  Forster,  Isaac  Mains  and  William  Polly  were  all  early  preachers 
of  the  Christian  denomination.  The  efforts  of  such  families  as  the  Tillsons,  Har 
lands  and  Pollys  and  of  Solomon  Broderick,  produced  a  wholesome  moral  and 
religious  sentiment  in  the  southern  and  western  part  of  the  township.  At  Fort 
Black,  lived  Ernestus  Putnam,  a  strict  Presbyterian,  and  there  were  John  Rush, 
John  Downing,  Jiidson  Jaqua,  Hart,  and  others,  who  were  men  of  good  character 
and  public  spirited.  Jacob  Miller  was  of  marked  intelligence,  but  his  moral  influ- 
ence was  not  of  the  best.  The  first  house  built  for  public  worship  was  a  log 
meeting-house,  near  where  Friendship  Church  now  stands.  There  are  now  eight 
churches  in  the  township,  viz.:  one  Presbyterian,  one  Methodist  and  one  Univer- 
salist,  at  New  Madison  ;  one  Christian  at  Hollansburg.  and  one  each  of  Christian, 
Presbyterian,  New  Light  and  United  Brethren  elsewhere  in  the  township.  It  was 
also  used  as  a  schoolhouse,  wherein  John  Purvianee  taught  the  first  school,  sup- 
ported by  subscription.  The  first  schoolhouse,  intended  as  such,  was  built  at 
Yankeetown,  in  1819.  and  Moses  Woods  was  the  first  teacher  there.  The  second 
was  built  upon  Section  16,  and  William  Hill  was  the  first  to  teach  in  it.  The 
township  now  has  six  district  schools,  besides  the  school  at  Hollandsburg,  which 
includes  two  districts,  and  the  school  at  Madison,  of  which  mention  is  later  made. 
A  brief  sketch  of  New  Madison  will  be  read  with  interest  in  this  connection. 
We  have  referred  to  the  Christmas  auction  of  lots  and  the  few  sales  made.  It 
seems  that  the  attempted  sale  was  made  an  occasion  of  a  regular  pioneer  jollifica- 
tion, but  its  failure  was  disheartening  to  Smith,  who,  in  1819,  sold  his  entire  claim 
to  Ernestus  Putnam,  who  had  entered  the  quarter-section  just  west  of  Smith.  The 
purchaser  bought  up  all  lots  sold,  vacated  the  plat,  and,  in  1831,  surveyed  New 
Madison  by  laying  off  seventeen  lots  on  each  side  of  what  is  now  Main  street, 
beginning  with  the  lot  where  the  old  tannery  stands  and  running  south  on  the  east 
side  of  the  street  and  back  on  the  west  side.  Mr.  Putnam  kept  the  first  store  in 
the  place,  to  which  he  transferred  his  stock  from  Fort  Black.  A  Mr.  Hyde  was 
the  first  blacksmith.  At  the  southeast  corner  of  the  new  plat,  a  rectangular- 
shaped  piece  of  land  remained,  upon  which  Putnam  placed  a  log  house  and  donated 
both  lot  and  house  to  the  people  for  school  purposes.  This  was  the  first  schoolhouse 
within  the  limits  of  the  present  corporation.  He  and  John  Wade  also  gave  a 
piece  of  ground  for  a  cemetery,  provided  public  ground  for  a  militia  parade,  and, 
when  a  church  was  needed,  he  gave  the  ground,  and  he  and  others  built  the  pres- 
ent brick  church  and  gave  it  for  the  use  of  the  public,  with  the  restriction  that  it 
should  be  used  by  orthodox  denominations  only.  Before  the  church  was  built, 
Mr.  Putnam,  who  was  the  prime  mover  in  the  undertaking,  made  several  proposi- 
tions toward  securing  co-operation.  Several  gave  sums  ranging  from  $50  down- 
ward. The  Foulkes  and  Hollingsheads  gave  t>50  ;  Mrs.  Wilson  (now  the  only  sur- 
vivor) gave  $50  ;  Mrs.  Carson,  $50  ;  Dr.  Kilpatrick,  $50,  and  the  Lawrences, 
the  Schribers,  the  Rittenours,  etc.,  varying  smaller  amounts.  The  church  was 
erected  in  1847.  Mr.  Putnam  superintended  the  work  ;  Jason  Downing  was  one 
of  the  brickmasons  ;  William  Biddle  did  a  large  part  of  the  woodwork.  It  was 
not  until  several  years  after  the  church  was  built  that  funds  were  subscribed  to 
purchase  a  bell,  and  the  bell  was  not  put  up  until  after  the  German  Reformed 
Church  had  possession  of  the  building,  which  occurred  in  the  latter  part  of  1857. 
After  the  church  wras  built,  there  was  for  some  time  no  regular  preaching  by  Pres- 
byterian ministers,  but  frequent  services  by  preachers  of  that  and  other  ortho 
dox  denominations.  Rev.  Benj.  0.  Springer  came  here  about  two  years  after  the 
church  was  built,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  Peter  Crocker,  who  preached  frequently, 
but  did  not  occupy  all  the  time,  until  1855-5<>.  In  1857,  Rev.  Voght,  of  the  (4er- 
nian  Reformed  Church,  awakened  a  great  interest  here  and  organized  a  church,  af. 
which  time  Mr.  Putnam  joined  the  new  organization  and  the  Presbyterian  Church 
was  turned  over  to  its  use.  he  himself  appointing  the  following  Trustees,  viz., 
Elias    Barter,   Robert  Snodgrass  and    Echard  Worch.     Mr.  Snodgrass  died,  and 


HISTORY   OF   DARKE   COUNTY.  469 

Daniel  Ream  was  appointed  his  successor.  For  over  twenty-one  years,  the  Ger- 
man Reformed  Church  held  and  occupied  the  property  under  quitclaim  limitations, 
hut  now  have  the  ownership  in  fee  simple.  At  present,  there  are  services  every 
two  weeks  by  the  German  Reformed  and  United  Brethren  denominations,  altern- 
ately. A  union  Sabbath  school  is  held  at  9:30  o'clock  A.  M.  every  Sunday. 
Average  attendance,  seventy-five.  Among  the  Superintendents  have  been  Wallace 
Jones,  L.  Adair,  J.  M.  Adair,  John  0.  Harter,  James  Armacost,  E.  Lockett,  H. 
Seig,  David  Wheeler,  Elias  Harter.  D.  Lott  is  the  present  Superintendent.  The 
church  and  Sunday  school  are  provided  with  an  organ. 

The  new  village  was  slow  of  growth.  While  Putnam  did  work  at  gunsmith- 
ing,  Mrs.  Putnam,  who  is  reputed  to  have  been  the  real  business  manager,  attended 
to^the  business  of  the  little  store.  As  time  went  on,  Putnam  started  a  small  pork 
house,  and  bought  and  packed  pork,  which  was  regarded  by  the  neighbors  as  a 
doubtful  enterprise.  Rouk,  who  came  in  1818,  was  a  sort  of  saddler,  and  devel- 
oped a  small  shop.  A  mill  was  begun  by  John  G.  Putnam  in  1850,  and  finished 
by  Dr.  Kilpatrick.  It  was  burned  in  1852,  and  rebuilt  by  P.  V.  Moore  and  Daniel 
Schults  in  1856.  The  Universalists  organized  a  church  on  April  3,  1859,  with 
thirty-one  members,  Henry  Gifford  being  Pastor.  During  the  summer  of  1859, 
subscriptions  were  received,  and  a  church  building  was  erected  and  dedicated  in 
January,  1860.  Christians,  Universalists  and  Presbyterians  have  churches  in  the 
township.  The  latter,  about  1821,  at  a  meeting  in  which  John  Wooden,  Thomas 
Carson  and  Jacob  Miller  were  Trustees,  the  name  Providence  was  given  to  their 
church.  A  lodge  of  F.  &  A.  M..  known  as  Fort  Black  Lodge,  No.  413,  was  char- 
tered October  21,  1868,  with  sixteen  charter  members.  The  first  Master  was  L.  S. 
B.  Otwell.     Present  membership,  fifty-three. 

New  Madison  has  a  fine  town  hall,  a  brick  structure,  built  in  1878,  70x40 
feet,  three  stories,  including  basement.  The  middle  story  is  used  as  a  public 
assembly,  lecture,  concert,  etc.,  room,  also  for  festivals  and  dances.  The  basement, 
on  the  latter  occasions,  serves  as  culinary  department,  and  a  part  of  it  is  in  gen- 
eral use  for  storage,  etc.  The  upper  story  is  the  Odd  Fellows'  Hall.  George 
Bacon  was  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Construction  and  contractor.  The 
building  cost  about  $7,000.  The  lot  was  bought  of  Mrs.  Matthew  McWhinney 
for  $600,  and  then  sold  for  the  same  price,  enough  ground  being  retained  for  the 
erection  of  the  town  hall. 

Few  villages  of  the  size  and  population  of  New  Madison  (population  562 
according  to  census  of  1880)  have  so  commodious  and  complete  a  school  building. 
It  is  located  on  the  southeast  side  of  Main  street,  on  a  lot  seven-eighths  of  an 
acre  in  extent.  The  lot  was  bought  of  J.  B.  Schriber  for  $200.  He  purchased  it 
at  Sheriff 's  sale,  subject  to  a  dower  of  $66.  The  building  is  50x50  feet,  two 
stories,  four  rooms,  and  was  put  up  by  William  Lindsay,  lowest  bidder,  for  $6,500. 
The  seating,  outhouses,  fences  and  other  improvements  have  made  the  total  cost  a 
little  above  $7,500.  The  building  was  put  up  in  1870.  The  first  Superintendent 
was  Mr.  Thomas  Eubanks.  The  following  were  his  successors,  viz.,  Edwin  Lock- 
ett, Mr.  Christler,  Mr.  Reed  and  Mr.  Christner.  Thomas  Eubanks  is  now  again  in 
charge  of  the  school.  Miss  Rebecca  Riddle  has  taught  nearly  every  term  since 
the  erection  of  the  new  structure,  and  Miss  Ella  Rush  has  also  taught  several 
terms.  The  lot  above  spoken  of  adjoined  ;'  the  old-school  lot "  mentioned  in  the 
foregoing  sketch  and  history  of  New  Madison,  and  the  present  school  grounds  of 
course  includes  both.  The  first  (log)  schoolhouse,  which  was  also  used  for  relig- 
ious and  other  meetings,  is  still  standing,  and  is  now  used  as  a  stable.  It  was 
erected  when  the  town  was  laid  out.  The  second  schoolhouse  (of  brick)  is 
located  on  the  same  side  but  at  the  other  end  of  Main  street,  near  the  old  brew- 
ery, and  is  also  still  standing.     It  was  built  in  1850. 

A  new  brick  grain  warehouse  has  just  been  completed,  near  the  depot.  40x75 
feet,  two  stories.  The  shipments  of  grain  and  stock  from  New  Madison  have 
averaged,  of  late  years,  40,000  bushels  of   wheat,  60,000  bushels  of   corn,  and 


470  HISTORY    OF  DARKE  COUNTY. 

3,000  head  of  live  stock  and  hogs  per  annum.  These  are  the  aggregate  figures 
representing  the  business  hitherto  done  by  Swisher  &  Templeton,  and  more 
recently  by  Swisher,  now  the  only  grain  and  produce  shipper.  The  new  ware- 
house was  put  up  by  Mr.  Edward  Bunch,  and  will  doubtless  be  used  for  the  pur- 
pose intended  the  ensuing  fall  and  winter. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  built  in  the  summer  of  1878,  and  is  a 
frame  structure  36x50  feet ;  cost  about  $1,100.  It  is  located  nearly  opposite  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  on  the  south  side  of  Washington  street.  The  lot  contains 
one-fourth  of  an  acre  less  fifty  feet,  and  was  purchased  from  Obadiah  Hill  for  the 
sum  of  $100.  Regular  preaching  by  Rev.  Allbright  and  Rev.  Kerm.  Average 
Sabbath-school  attendance,  forty. 

The  Universalist  Church,  more  particularly  referred  to  elsewhere,  is  about 
40x50  feet,  located  on  the  north  side  of  Washington  street,  at  the  southeast  end 
thereof.  The  lot  upon  which  it  is  situated  was  purchased  of  John  B.  Schriber  for 
$75,  in  June,  1859,  and  contains  -^\  acres.  There  has  been  no  regular  preaching 
for  over  two  years  past,  but  the  Universalist  Sabbath  School  is  in  regular  session. 

There  are  two  steam  saw-mills  and  a  stream  grist-mill  in  New  Madison  all 
doing  a  good  business;  one  of  the  former  has  attached  to  it  a  flouring  department, 
also  a  planing,  flouring  and  bracket-manufacturing  branch,  and  nearly  every 
branch  of  mercantile  and  professional  pursuit  is  represented.  The  village  enjoys 
all  the  advantages  of  a  railroad  town,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  country  that  can 
hardly  be  surpassed  and  is  very  seldom   equaled  as  to  beauty  and  productiveness. 

Among  the  older  institutions  and  landmarks  of  New  Madison,  the  New 
Madison  Brewery,  John  Lantry,  proprietor,  must  not  be  omitted.  This  ancient, 
yet  not  very  old,  establishment  is  located  at  the  corner  of  Main  and  Franklin 
streets,  and  was  commenced  in  1858.  Successive  additions  have  been  made  until 
it  is  now  144  feet  in  length  by  18  feet  in  width,  about  50  feet  of  the  front  being 
considerably  wider.  It  has  never  changed  owners,  but  part  of  the  time  has  been 
run  by  other  (hired)  parties  than  the  proprietor.  Since  1875.  the  brewery  has 
been  idle.  Mr.  Lantry  is  disabled  so  that  he  seldom  leaves  the  premises,  but  is 
known  by  those  who  visit  and  converse  with  him  to  be  a  quaint  but  good-hearted 
specimen  of  the  "rale  ould  stock,"  half-hermit,  it  is  true,  and  afflicted,  but  more 
genial  and  less  cynical  than  a  casual  observer  might  suppose. 

The  tannery  is  another  representative  of  ye  olden  time.  It  was  built  bv 
Robert  Snodgrass  and  Thomas  and  Henderson  Fleming,  in  an  early  day.  The 
original  building  was  60x20  feet,  but,  in  1844,  an  addition  was  made  of  15x20 
feet.  The  business  passed  from  the  above  firm  into  the  hands  of  Joseph 
Snodgrass  (son  of  Robert),  who  ran  it  until  his  death  three  years  ago,  when  his 
widow  rented  it  to  Mr.  Lewis  Stolder,  who  continued  to  run  it  up  to  March.  1880, 
since  which  time  it  has  been  idle. 

HOLLANDSBURG 

is  located  near  the  center  of  Section  5,  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  township 
about  half  a  mile  east  of  the  Middle  Fork  of  the  Whitewater  River,  and  distant 
from  New  Madison  five  and  eight-tenths  miles.  It  was  laid  out  in  1817.  Present 
population  about  three  hundred.  The  different  businesses,  religious  and  educa- 
tional interests,  etc.,  are  well  represented.  The  adjoining  country  is  fertile,  and 
while  the  progress  of  the  village  has  not  been  rapid,  its  growth  in  many  substantial 
respects  has  been  far  greater  than  mere  external  evidences  would  indicate.  The 
new  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  a  conveniently  located  and  commodious 
structure,  as  well  as  the  Christian  Church,  elsewhere  mentioned  in  these  pa^es. 
There  are  many  pleasant  residences,  and  some  that  may  be  said  to  be  of  the  iTest 
class  of  dwellings  in  the  county.  Intelligence  and  thrift  characterize  the  people 
generally. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


GREENVILLE    TOWNSHIP. 

WILLIAM  ALLEN,  lawyer,  jurist  and  statesman;  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio. 
Aug.  13, 1827.  His  father.  John  Allen,  was  born  in  Ireland,  and  emigrated  to  America 
in  1812  ;  after  residing  six  years  in  the  State  of  New  York,  he  moved  to  Butler  Co.. 
Ohio,  in  1818  ;  he  moved  his  family  into  the  woods  of  Darke  Co.  in  1838.  his 
dwelling  being  a  log  cabin  with  puncheon  floors  and  a  mud  and  stick  chimney  ;  in 
the  latter  part  of  his  life,  he  was  a  preacher  in  the  United  Brethren  Church.  Our 
subject  was  favored  with  no  educational  advantages,  except  those  afforded  by  the 
common  schools  of  the  day,  yet  by  making  most  of  these,  he  was  able  to  teach  at 
the  age  of  15,  and  for  several  years  followed  that  vocation ;  at  the  age  of  19,  he 
commenced  the  study  of  law,  under  the  late  Felix  Marsh,  of  Eaton,  Ohio  ;  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  1849,  and  in  the  following  }-ear  commenced  practice  in 
Greenville  ;  in  1850,  he  was  elected  Prosecuting  Attorney  of  Darke  Co.,  and  re- 
elected in  1852  ;  in  the  fall  of  1858,  he  was  elected  to  Congress  from  the  Fourth 
District,  comprising  the  counties  of  Darke,  Shelb}T,  Mercer,  Auglaize  and  Allen, 
and  re-elected  in  1860,  thus  serving  in  the  Thirty-sixth  and  Thirty-seventh  Con- 
gress ;  in  the  winter  of  1865,  he  was  appointed  by  Gov.  Cox  as  Judge  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  the  first  subdivision  of  the  Second  Judicial  District  of 
Ohio,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Butler,  Darke  and  Preble,  to  fill  a  vacancy  made 
by  the  resignation  of  Judge  D.  L.  Meeker  ;  in  1878,  Judge  Allen  was  nominated 
for  Congress  by  the  Republicans  of  the  Fifth  District,  but  he  declined.  In  1851, 
he  married  Miss  Priscilla  Wallace,  whose  father  settled  in  Darke  Co.  in  1834  ;  the 
issue  of  this  marriage  was  four  sons  and  four  daughters,  of  whom  only  one  son 
survives  ;  four  of  his  children  died  of  diphtheria  under  the  most  afflictive  circum- 
stances, in  the  space  of  as  many  weeks  ;  this  was  in  the  winter  of  1861,  when  he 
was  summoned  from  Washington  City  to  his  despoiled  home  ;  Mr.  Allen,  although 
he  has  risen  from  poverty  to  affluence  by  his  own  unaided  exertions,  is  one  of  the 
most  charitable  of  our  citizens,  and  his  integrity  has  never  been  questioned  ;  his 
positive  character,  while  it  wins  friends  true  as  steel,  also  makes  bitter  enemies, 
but  even  his  enemies  concede  to  him  great  ability  and  unflinching  honesty  of  pur- 
pose ;  he  is  at  present,  Vice  President  of  the  Greenville  Bank,  and  President  of 
the  Greenville  Gas  Compairy. 

MATTHEW  T.  ALLEN,  lawyer,  Greenville  ;  was  born  in  Butler  Township, 
Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  17,  1848  ;  he  lived  on  his  father's  farm,  and  enjoyed  the 
usual  educational  privileges  of  farmers'  sons  of  that  period  (his  father  and  mother 
are  noticed  in  the  sketch  of  his  brother.  Hon.  William  Allen)  ;  in  the  fall  of  1S64, 
he  entered  Otterbein  University,  at  Westerville,  Ohio  ;  after  a  partial  course  at 
that  institution,  he  removed  to  Winchester,  Ind.,  where  he  was  employed  as  clerk 
in  a  shoe  store  one  year  ;  he  next  taught  school  one  year  ;  in  1867,  he  commenced 
the  study  of  law  with  D.  M.  Bradbury,  of  Winchester  ;  after  admission  to  practice, 
he  was  appointed  Deputy  Prosecuting  Attorney,  for  the  Nineteenth  Judicial  Cir- 
cuit of  Indiana,  comprising  the  counties  of  Wayne.  Randolph,  Jay  and  Blackford  ; 


472  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

in  the  summer  of  1872,  he  came  to  Greenville,  and  continued  practice  as  junior 
member  of  the  firm  of  Allen,  Devor  &  Allen.  In  1878,  the  firm  dissolved,  and, 
subsequently,  young  Allen  formed  a  partnership  with  Hon.  John  Devor,  under  the 
style  of  Allen  &  Devor.  In  1878.  Allen  was  the  Republican  candidate  for  Prose- 
cuting Attorney,  and.  such  was  his  popularity,  that  he  was  fairly  elected  in  a 
county  giving  1,200  majority  against  his  party,  but  was  counted  out  by  reason  of 
mistakes  in  writing  his  initials  on  scratched  tickets.  Mr.  Allen  has  already  won 
an  enviable  distinction  as  a  counselor  and  advocate,  and  his  genial  social  qualities 
render  him  immensely  popular  with  all  classes.  His  marriage  with  Mary  V. 
Whiteside,  was  celebrated  upon  the  23d  of  April.  187!).  She  was  born  in  Camden, 
Preble  Co..  March  17,  1860. 

HENRY  ALTER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  Greenville ;  was 
born  in  Washington  Co.,  Md.,  March  18,  1833  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Jacob  Alter,  who 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1799  ;  emigrated  to  Maryland,  and  in  1866  came 
to  Darke  County  ;  and  after  residing  in  Greenville  one  year,  made  his  home  with  his 
son  until  his  decease,  which  occurred  in  May,  1875.  He  was  married,  in  1819,  in 
Maryland,  to  Eliza  Tice  ;  she  was  born  in  Washington  Co.  in  1806,  and  is  now  in 
her  73d  year,  and  makes  her  home  with  her  son.  Henry  Alter  went  to  Clark  Co., 
Ohio,  in  1858,  and  followed  farming  there  until  1866,  when  he  came  to  Darke  Co. 
and  located  upon  his  present  place.  His  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Ilges  was  cele- 
brated in  1864  ;  she  died  in  1870  ;  one  child  was  born  to  them — Mary  L.,  born 
Aug.,  18,  1866  ;  his  marriage  with  Mary  Clew  was  celebrated  Dec.  17,  1874  ;  she 
was  born  and  raised  in  Darke  Co.,  and  is  a  daughter  of  D.  B.  Clew,  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  Darke  Co. 

JOSEPH  AMANN,  Jr.,  deceased.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in 
Dayton,  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1840,  and  was  a  son  of  Joseph  and  Francis 
Amann  ;  in  early  life  he  learned  the  blacksmith  trade  ;  in  1853,  he  came  to  Darke 
Co.  and  followed  farming  and  blacksmithing  until  the  breaking-out  of  the  rebellion, 
when  he  enlisted  and  served  four  years  in  the  Union  army  ;  after  being  mustered 
out  of  service  he  returned  to  Greenville,  and  in  1867  was  married  to  Barbara 
Caron  ;  six  children  were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz.,  Nora,  Louisa,  Joseph, 
Katie.  William  and  Barbara.  He  engaged  in  business  in  Greenville  soon  after  his 
return  from  the  army,  and  in  October,  1873,  he  purchased  his  brick  buildings  on 
Third  street,  and  followed  the  restaurant  and  saloon  business  until  his  decease, 
which  occurred  in  October,  1879.  The  business  has  since  been  conducted  by 
his  widow. 

JOHN  ATEN,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Jaysville.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born 
in  Twin  Township,  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  April  1,  1823,  and  is  a  son  of  Adrian  Aten, 
who  was  a  native  of  Kentucky  but  came  to  Preble  Co.  in  1822.  John  Aten  was 
raised  to  agricultural  pursuits  upon  the  home  farm,  and,  upon  the  6th  of  April, 
1854,  was  united  in  marriage  with  Lavina  Russell,  who  died  Sept.  19.  1875  ;  nine 
children  were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz.:  Abraham  R.,  born  June  30,  1855  ; 
Adrian,  April  29,  1856  ;  John  H.,  Oct.  3.  1S57  ;  James  P.,  Jan.  25.  1859  ;  Theo- 
dore C,  Oct.  20,  1860  (died  Aug.  8,  1863)  ;  Emma,  July  11,  1862  (died  June  29, 
1863);  William,  Jan.  6,  1864;  Charles,  Oct.  23.  1865,  and  George  W.,  June  1, 
1867  ;  upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Aten,  he  continued  tanning  upon  the  old  home- 
stead three  years,  when  he  purchased  a  farm  in  Preble  Co.,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1860, 
purchased  property  at  Arcanum,  Darke  Co..  residing  here  five  years  ;  he  then  pur- 
chased the  saw-mid  at  Jaysville,  selling  the  following  year.  and.  in  1866,  purchased 
his  present  property  where  he  has  since  lived  :  he  has  111)  acres  upon  his  home 
farm,  a  large  part,  of  which  he  has  reclaimed  from  a  swamp  by  means  of  a  ditch 
and  tiling  until  it  is  now  as  productive  as  any  land  in  the  county.  He  is  one  of 
the  self-made  men  of  Darke  Co..  and  has  by  his  hard  labor  and  correct  business 
habits  placed  himself  among  the  large  Landholders  and  successful  farmers  of  Darke 
Co.     He  was  raised  to  the  Sublime  Degree  of  Master  Mason  in  the  King  Hiram 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  473 

Lodge,  at  Alexandria,  Sept.  25.  1850,  and  is  now  a  member  of  the  order  of  A.,  F. 
&  A.  M.  at  Greenville. 

J.  B.  AVERY,  farmer,  Sec.  3  ;  P.  0.  Woodington  ;  an  old  settler  of  Darke 
Co.;  born  in  New  London  Co.,  Conn.,  Aug.  27,  1826  ;  at  17  years  of  age,  he  com- 
menced farming  and  school  teaching  until  1847,  when  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and, 
in  the  following  year,  purchased  his  present  place  of  80  acres,  where  he  has  since 
lived  for  a  period  of  thirty-one  years  ;  upon  locating  here,  there  were  some  7 
acres  only  partially  cleared  ;  no  building,  no  fences  ;  he  first  put  up  a  small  frame 
house  in  which  he  lived  several  years,  and  to  which  he  has  since  attached  a  much 
larger  residence  ;  he  has  cleared  some  55  acres  of  his  place  and  brought  the  same 
to  a  good  state  of  cultivation  by  his  own  hard  labor.  His  marriage  with  Marcella 
Earhart  occurred  Nov.  14,  1848.  She  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  Jan.  10,  1827,  and 
has  always  lived  within  one  mile  of  the  place  where  she  was  born  ;  she  was  a 
daughter  of  Samuel  Earhart,  one  of  the  early  pioneers,  who  was  born  in  Warren 
Co.,  Ohio,  in  1802,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1820,  and  located  on  Sec.  10,  Green- 
ville Towhship  ;  he  died  January,  1854  ;  he  married  Elizabeth  Scribner  ;  she  was 
a  daughter  of  Azor  Scribner,  who  was  the  first  permanent  settler  of  this  county  ; 
he  established  a  trading  post  in  Mina  Town  in  1806  ;  Mrs.  Earhart  died  March, 
1873,  at  the  age  of  67  years.  The  children  of  J.  B.  and  Marcella  (Earhart)  Avery 
were  five  in  number — Prudence  M.,  born  Sept.  20,  1849  ;  Franklin  P.,  born  Jan. 
21,  1852  (died  May,  1869) ;  Emily  M.,  born  Oct.  8,  1858  ;  Lizzie  M.,  born  July 
28. 1862,  and  Ira  J.,  born  Feb.  28,  1869.  Mr.  Avery  has  been  a  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  for  upward  of  thirty  years  ;  his  wife,  for  a  period  of  thirty- 
eight  years,  and  all  the  children,  save  the  youngest,  also  being  members  of  the 
same  church. 

ANDREW  B AIRD,  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  P.  0.  Greenville ;  the  subject  of 
this  memoir  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  26,  1844,  and  is  a  son  of  Tunis 
Baird,  also  a  native  of  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  his  father  coming  from  New  Jersey,  and 
are  of  Scotch  descent.  Andrew  was  raised  in  the  above  county,  his  early  occupa- 
tion being  that  of  a  farmer's  son  ;  he  obtained  the  advantages  of  a  common-school 
education  ;  he  remained  with  his  father  upon  the  farm  till  the  spring  of  1864,  when 
he  enlisted  in  the  146th  0.  N.  G.,  and  went  forward  to  battle  for  the  Union.  He 
was  forwarded  to  West  Virginia,  where  he  served  the  full  term  of  his  enlistment, 
and  received  his  discharge  at  Camp  Dennison,  Ohio,  in  September,  1864.  He  then 
returned  to  Darke  Co.,  and  farmed  one  year  upon  the  old  home  farm,  and  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  year  1865,  he  went  to  Illinois,  where,  upon  the  22d  day  of  June, 
1866,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miranda  Collett.  She  was  born  and  raised 
in  Darke  Co.  In  September,  1866,  he  returned  to  Darke  Co.,  since  which  time  he 
has  followed  farming  with  the  exception  of  some  eighteen  months,  during  which 
time  he  was  engaged  in  the  coal  and  wood  business  in  Greenville.  The  children 
of  Andrew  and  Miranda  (Collett)  Baird  are  five  in  number,  four  daughters  and  one 
son,  viz.:  Lula,  Ella  M.,  Franklin  T.,  Cora  D.  and  Kittie. 

JACOB  BAKER,  attorney  at  law,  Greenville  ;  born  in  Butler  Township  in 
1840  ;  practiced  law  in  Greenville  since  1864,  where  he  has  been  connected  with 
some  of  the  most  important  legal  proceedings  had  in  the  county  ;  was  defeated  for 
the  Legislature  in  1865,  and  elected  in  1867.  He  introduced  and  carried  through 
several  important  pieces  of  legislation.  He  was  a  delegate  from  this  Congress- 
ional District  to  the  St.  Louis  Convention  at  which  Mr.  Tilden  was  nominated  for 
President. 

CHARLES  BACHMAN,  tailor  and  clothier,  No.  88  Broadway.  Greenville. 
Ohio.  There  are  probably  but  few  of  the  successful  business  men  of  Greenville, 
who  have  shown  the  energy,  enterprise,  and  quick  conception  of  the  wants  and 
demands  of  the  public,  as  the  subject  of  our  sketch,  who  is  among  the  popular 
clothiers  of  Greenville.  He  was  born  in  Prussia  June  1,  1836,  and  emigrated  to 
to  America  when  18  years  of  age  ;  in  1861,  he  located  in  Eaton,  and  followed  the 
occupation  of  merchant  tailor,  until  1867,  at  which  date  he  came  to  Greenville, 


474  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

where  he  has  since  followed  the  above  business,  with  the  exception  of  two  years. 
As  one  of  the  patrons  of  the  above  gentleman,  we  can  cheerfully  recommend  him 
as  educated  in  his  business,  and  to  his  honorable  dealings,  together  with  his  large 
and  carefully  selected  stock  of  seasonable  goods  and  to  his  personal  attention  to 
the  details  of  every  branch  of  his  business,  may  be  attributed  the  secret  of  his 
success.  A  card  of  his  business  is  to  be  found  in  the  business  directory  of  Green- 
ville, in  another  part  of  this  work.  His  marriage  with  Julia  Marenthall  was  cele- 
brated in  18G1.  She  was  also  a  native  of  Prussia.  They  are  the  parents  of  three 
children,  viz.,  Jennie,  Samuel  and  Maley. 

DAVID  BEANBLOSSOM  (deceased)  ;  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke 
Co.,  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  May  25,  1801  ;  when  1G  years  of  age,  he  came 
to  Ohio  and  located  in  Darke  Co.,  consequently  he  was  one  of  its  very  early 
settlers.  He  was  twice  married;  his  first  wife  was  Susannah  Rarick ;  she  died 
about  the  year  1834  ;  eleven  children  were  the  fruit  of  this  union,  of  whom  one 
is  now  living — Joseph,  now  living  in  Greenville  Township.  His  marriage  with 
Mary  Delk  was  celebrated  Nov.  6,  183G ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  a  few  miles 
south  of  Greenville,  Sept.  30,  1816  ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Etheland  Delk,  who 
was  born  in  North  Carolina,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  a  very  early  day.  The 
children  by  the  last  marriage  were  fourteen  in  number,  of  whom  two  are  deceased. 
The  living  are  Ludena,  born  May  20,  1840  ;  Enos,  Jan.  6,  1842  ;  Ann  Eliza,  born 
Oct.  25,  1843  ;  Julia  A.,  born  Nov.  24, 1845  ;  William,  Jan.  G,  1848  ;  Elizabeth  S., 
born  Oct.  22,  1849;  Margaret  M.,  born  Feb.  9,  1852;  David  D.,  Jan.  14,  1854  ; 
John  C.,  April  18,  1856  ;  Rachel  and  Isabell  (twins),  and  Henrv  A.,  born  Jan. 
13,  1859.  Of  the  deceased,  Nancy,  born  Aug.  28,  1838,  died  Feb.  26,  1854;  the 
other  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Beanblossom  died  Dec.  8,  1861,  upon  the  same 
place  he  located,  in  1817,  and  where  he  lived  forty-four  years  ;  his  old  residence, 
which  he  built  in  1820,  is  now  occupied  by  his  son  Enos.  Mr.  Beanblossom 
suffered  all  the  privations  and  hardships  of  frontier  life.  He  commenced  with- 
out capital,  and  split  rails  at  25  cents  per  hundred  to  obtain  his  wedding 
ding  outfit.  He,  with  the  assistance  of  his  wife,  fought  the  battles  of  life  nobly, 
and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  had  accumulated  upward  of  400  acres  of  land  ;  built 
his  present  residence  in  1856.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion, 
and  was  a  Deacon  in  the  Christian  Church  and  was  a  member  of  the  same  for  forty 
years.     He  died  respected  and  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him. 

ENOS  BEANBLOSSOM,  Sec.  1 ;  P.  O.  Pikesville.  Another  of  the  old  settlers 
of  Darke  Co.;  born  upon  Sec.  1,  Greenville  Township,  Jan.  6,  1842,  where  he  has 
always  lived,  with  the  exception  of  three  years  that  he  served  in  the  arm}*  ;  he  is 
a  son  of  David  Beanblossom.  who  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  and  emigrated 
to  Ohio,  and  located  in  Darke  Co.  in  1817  ;  he  entered  Government  land, 
upon  which  he  lived  until  his  death,  which  occurred  Dec.  8,  1861,  aged  63  years. 
The  mother  of  Enos  Beanblossom  was  Mary  Delk,  who  was  born  in  Ohio,  and  is 
now  living  in  this  county.  Our  subject  was  raised  to  agricultural  pursuits,  which 
lie  followed  until  July  10,  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  the  45th  0.  V.  I.;  he  served 
in  the  arm}'  of  Gen.  Sherman  until  the  fall  of  1864,  when  he  was  made  prisoner  in 
Tennessee  and  taken  to  Belle  Island  ;  after  remaining  there  three  months,  he  was 
taken  to  Andersonville,  where  the  cruel  treatment  received  here  was  in  keeping 
with  its  well-known  acts  of  barbarism  ;  during  his  imprisonment  his  weight  was 
reduced  from  155  to  94  pounds  ;  he  remained  in  prison  some  five  months,  and  was 
released  in  the  spring  of  1865.  and  received  his  discharge  during  the  summer,  at 
Columbus  :  thence  returned  home  and  engaged  in  farming,  which  business  he  has 
since  followed.  He  now  owns  100  acres  of  well-improved  land.  His  marriage 
with  Ann  E.  Sipple  was  celebrated  March  31,  1872;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co., 
Feb.  3,  1845  ;  they  have  four  children — Irene  M.,  born  May  17,  1873  ;  Daisy  V., 
born  July  31,  1875;  Ora  E.,  born  July  20.  1877.  and  an  infant,  born  September  14, 
1879.  The  residence  in  which  Mr.  Beanblossom  now  lives  was  erected  by  his 
lather  in  1820,  and  is  now  a  good  comfortable  home. 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  475 

JOSEPH  BEANBLOSSOM,  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ; 
another  of  the  old  settlers  ;  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  7,  1826,  he  was  the 
oldest  son  of  David  Beanblossom,  one  of  the  early  pioneers,  whose  biography 
appears  among  the  sketches  of  Greenville  Township  in  this  work.  The  subject  of 
our  sketch  was  raised  to  agricultural  pursuits  upon  the  farm  of  his  father,  until  he 
attained  his  majority,  when,  upon  the  22d  of  February,  1847,  he  was  married  to 
Rhoda  Brandon  ;  she  was  born  March  12,  1823,  and  died  Sept.  3,  1853.  leaving 
three  children— Thomas  A.,  bom  Nov.  7,  1847  ;  Mary  A.,  born  Oct.  19,  1849  ; 
David  W.,  born  Nov.  24, 1851.  His  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Potter  was  celebrated 
Nov.  6.  1855  ;  she  was  born  in  Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Sept.  26,  1829, 
and  was  a  daughter  of  David  Potter,  one  of  the  early  pioneers,  who  came  to  Darke 
Co..  in  1812  or  1813,  and  died  in  1869  ;  his  widow  who  survives  him,  is  now  living 
upon  the  old  place,  where  she  has  lived  for  upward  of  fifty  years  ;  her  maiden 
name  was  Maria  Ulleiy  ;  the  children  by  the  union  of  Joseph  Beanblossom  and 
Elizabeth  Potter  are  four  in  number,  viz.:  John  R.,  born  June  29,  1857  ;  George 
N.,  born  Aug.  24,  1858  ;  Charles  F.,  born  May  26,  1860 ;  Maria,  July  27,  1864. 
Mr.  Beanblossom  located  upon  his  present  place  in  1857,  where  he  has  since  lived 
for  a  period  of  upward  of  twenty-two  years.  Upon  locating  here  it  was  all  woods  ; 
he  has  since  cleared  some  70  acres,  and  brought  the  same  to  a  good  state  of 
improvement.  His  home  farm  contains  140  acres,  with  good  buildings,  located 
two  miles  northwest  from  Greenville.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Beanblossom  are  entitled  to  a 
place  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  having  been  continuous 
residents  of  the  county  for  upward  of  half  a  century. 

JACOB  L.  BEATTY,  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  Among 
the  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  in  1850,  we  mention  the  name  of  the  above  gentleman  ; 
he  was  born  in  Fayette  Co.,  Penn.,  April  16,  1816,  and  was  the  only  son  of  Thos. 
Beatty,  who  was  born  in  New  Jersey  in  1787,  and  came  to  Pennsylvania  with  his 
parents  in  1797,  and  to  Guernsey  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1832,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1848,  came 
to  Darke  Co.,  and  located  in  Neave  Township,  where  he  died  Jan.  21,  1855.  He 
married  Mar}*  Roury,  in  Pennsylvania,  in  1815  ;  she  was  born  in  Fayette  Co., 
Penn..  April  8,  1798,  and  is  now  living  with  her  only  son,  Jacob,  in  the  82d  year 
of  her  age,  is  in  possession  of  all  her  faculties,  and  can  read  any  common  print 
without  the  use  of  glasses  ;  there  were  two  children  by  this  union — Jacob  L.  and 
Eliza  ;  the  latter  is  now  Mrs.  Dr.  Thomas  Duncan  Stiles,  of  Neave  Township. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  followed  fanning  in  Guernsey  Co.  until  1 850,  at  which 
date  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  upon  his  present  place,  where  he  has  since 
lived  for  a  period  of  thirty  years  ;  he  has  120  acres  of  land  upon  Sees.  8  and  5, 
80  acres  of  which  are  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation.  His  marriage  with  Hester 
Stiner  was  celebrated  in  1840  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  six  children — Mary  E., 
born  Sept.  18,  1841 ;  William  H.,  April  16,  1843  ;  Sarah  A.,  March  7,  1845,  died 
An?.  30,  1846  ;  Eliza  J.,  born  Nov.  20,  1847  ;  Thomas,  May  10,  1851,  and  Reuben 
L.,  Dec.  21,  1860. 

SAMUEL  BECHTOLT,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ;  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio. 
Jan.  10,  1819  ;  when  an  infant,  his  parents  removed  to  Warren  Co.,  where  the  sub- 
ject of  our  sketch  was  raised  to  farm  labor  until  20  years  of  age,  and,  in  the  fall  of 
1849,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  located  in  Greenville  Township,  and,  in  1852. 
purchased  his  present  place,  where  he  has  lived  for  a  period  of  twenty-seven  years. 
He  owns  132  acres  upon  his  home  farm,  with  good  farm  buildings,  and  one-half  of 
the  woolen-mills  owned  by  the  firm  of  Fox  &  Bechtolt.  His  marriage  with  Eleanor 
Vannote  was  celebrated  in  1840  ;  she  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they  have 
four  children  now  living ;  lost  two  by  death  ;  the  living  are  Catherine  E.,  Joseph, 
Mary  E.  and  George  ;  the  deceased  died  in  infanc}-. 

'LEWIS  BECKLER,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ;  another  of  the  old  settlers  of 
Darke  Co.;  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  30,  1837  ;  at  10  years  of  age,  he 
came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  made  his  home  with  Henry  Beckler  until  23  years  of  age, 
and,  upon  the  20th  of  December,  1860,  was  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth 


476  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Dininger;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  April  14,  1843;  they  were  the  parents  of 
two  children.  Mrs.  Beckler  is  a  daughter  of  Jacob  Dininger,  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  Darke  Co.  Upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  B.,  he  located  upon  his  present 
place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  owns  100  acres,  upon  which  is  his  home  farm, 
under  a  good  state  of  improvement.  He  is  a  son  of  Peter  Beckler,  a  native  of 
Pennsylvania,  who  came  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  married  Hannah  Dill. 
He  died  in  Montgomery  Co.  in  1840.  His  widow  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio,  and  is  now  living,  at  the  advanced  age  of  73. 

CHARLES  BILTEMIER,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  boots  and  shoes, 
etc.,  of  the  firm  of  Biltemier  &  Maitini,  Broadway,  Greenville.  The  above  gen 
tleman  is  the  oldest  continuous  person  in  the  above  business  in  Greenville  :  he 
was  born  in  Hessian  Germany  in  1822  ;  at  the  age  of  14  years,  he  commenced  the 
trade  of  shoemaking,  which  he  followed  twelve  years  in  his  native  country  ;  he 
emigrated  to  America  in  1848,  and  landed  in  Baltimore  ;  coming  directly  West,  he 
located  permanently  in  Greenville  in  1849,  where  he  has  since  lived;  upon 
locating  here,  he  received  employment  as  journeyman  until  1855,  at  which  date  he 
engaged  in  business  for  himself,  which  he  has  since  successfully  followed  ;  in  1864, 
he  associated  with  his  present  partner,  since  which  time  they  have  conducted  the 
business  under  the  above  firm  name ;  they  carry  a  large  and  complete  stock  of 
gents',  ladies',  youths'  and  children's  goods,  and  employ  from  three  to  five  hands. 
He  was  married  to  Carolina  Dohm  in  1852  ;  she  was  born  in  Hessian  German v  ; 
they  have  four  children  now  living,  viz.,  Lizzie,  Caroline,  Henry  and  Anna.  He. 
wjth  his  wife,  have  been  members  of  the  German  Methodist  Church  since  1853. 

WILLIAM  J.  BIRELEY,  retired,  Greenville;  was  born  in  Frederick  Co., 
Md.,  in  1812  ;  was  the  son  of  John  and  Barbara  Bireley  ;  John  was  born  in  the 
same  county,  and  Barbara  was  born  in  Hagerstown,  Md.;  her  maiden  name  was 
Brindle  ;  the  grandfather,  John  Bireley,  was  born  in  Saxony,  and  emigrated 
to  this  country  before  the  Revolutionary  war.  The  grandmother  was  from 
Wurtemburg,  Germany,  and  also  came  to  this  country  prior  to  the  Revolu- 
tionary war.  Mr.  Bireley 's  father  came  to  Lancaster,  Ohio,  in  the  spring  of  1822. 
and  in  the  fall  following  came  to  Montgomery  Co.,  where  he  lived  till  his  death. 
which  occurred  in  1827.  Mr.  Bireley,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  came  to  Darke 
Co.  Oct.  15,  1830,  and  located  in  Greenville ;  he  carried  on  the  boot  and 
shoe  business  for  William  Martin,  Sr.,  and  continued  with  him  about  five 
months,  when  he  returned  to  his  mother,  in  Montgomery  Co.,  where  he  remained 
till  1833,  when,  on  Jan.  24  of  the  same  year,  he  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Elizabeth  Martin,  daughter  of  Christopher  and  Elizabeth  Martin.  Sr.;  they 
were  both  born  at  Sewickley,  Penn.,  and  came  to  Ohio  in  1814  ;  they  settled 
in  Butler  Co.,  and  then  moved  to  Darke  Co.  in  1815,  and  settled  about  five  miles 
east  of  Greenville  ;  after  raising  a  large  family  of  children,  they  moved  to  Green- 
ville, where  they  lived  and  died.  Mr.  Bireley,  in  the  next  May  after  his  marriage, 
in  1833,  came  back  to  Greenville  and  entered  upon  the  manufacture  of  earthen- 
ware, which  business  he  followed  for  twenty-eight  years,  doing  an  extensive  busi- 
ness ;  he  then  bought  a  farm  of  150  acres,  one  mile  out  of  the  corporation  of 
Greenville  ;  he  then  took  his  family  and  moved  on  to  the  farm,  which  was  in  1851  ; 
in  1858,  he  sold  this  farm  and  bought  another,  five  miles  east  of  Greenville,  upon 
which  were  several  quarries  of  limestone,  and  went  into  the  manufacture  of  lime, 
and  continued  at  this  business  till  January,  1880,  when  he  rented  it  to  Martin 
Smith  and  Emanuel  Hershey  for  five  years,  receiving  $400  yearly,  or  $2,000  for 
the  five  years  ;  Mr.  Bireley  moved  from  the  farm  into  Greenville  in  1870,  where 
he  has  since  resided.  Mr.  Birelev  is  the  father  of  ten  children,  seven  of  whom  are 
living,  viz.,  Henry  P..  Elizabeth  E.,  William  W.,  Barbara  C,  Harvey  H,  Wade 
G.  and  Mary  R.,  all  married  and  settled  in  life  except  the  youngest,  who  is  still 
single,  and  remains  at  home.  At  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion,  his  three 
oldest  sons  enlisted  in  the  44th  O.  V.  I.,  and.  after  being  out  eighteen  months. 
they  went  into  the  8th  O.  V.  C  and   in  this  they  served  through  the  war  till 


GREENVILLE    TOWNSHIP.  477 

honorably  discharged,  and  all  returned  safely  home.  Mr.  Bireley  was  one  of  the 
pioneers^  coming  here  when  all  was  a  wilderness,  and  but  few  houses  constituted 
Greenville  ;  he  has  lived  to  see  the  wilderness  pass  away,  and  now  a  flourishing 
town  of  4,000  inhabitants  occupies  the  spot  where  then  all  was  woods  and  wild 
animals  ;  even  the  citizens  who  lived  here  then  have  all  passed  away,  with  but 
few  exceptions,  viz.,  Henry  Arnold  and  wife,  Dr.  I.  N.  Gard  and  wife,  John 
Wharry,  Esq.,  Allen  La  Mott  and  Mrs.  Farrer.  Mr.  Bireley  and  wife  are  active 
members  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  having  united  in  1834.  Mr.  Bireley  started  in  life 
upon  sound  principles,  having  resolved  never  to  take  the  wine  cup  or  waste  his 
time  and  means  in  attending  shows  and  theaters,  which  resolution  he  has  firmly 
kept ;  he  is  one  of  the  few  whose  life  is  filled  up  with  usefulness,  and  whose  busi- 
ness interests  in  his  various  undertakings  have  met  with  remarkable  success,  and 
we  may  trust  that  from  his  Christian  life  he  will  enter  that  "  life  beyond  the  vale  " 
in  due  time,  with  the  same  assurance  of  success  and  happiness,  unalloyed  with  the 
cares  and  conflicts  which  attend  this  life,  and  that  the  record  he  has  here  left  upon 
the  pages  of  time  will  be  a  worthy  example  for  all  future  generations. 

WILLIAM  F.  BISHOP,  retired ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  another  of  the  old  set- 
tlers ;  born  in  New  Jersey  April  27, 1800;  is  a  son  of  Frazee  Bishop,  who  was  also 
a  native  of  the  same  State,  born  in  1775  and  married,  in  1797,  Elizabeth  Lamb, 
also  a  native  of  the  same  State.  Our  subject  came  to  Ohio  when  5  years  of  age, 
and  was  raised  in  Butler  Co.;  in  1842,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  purchased  217 
acres  of  land  upon  Section  9,  southwest  of  Greenville,  where  he  lived  until  1865, 
when  he  purchased  his  present  residence  on  Fourth  street,  where  he  has  since  lived, 
retired  from  active  business.  His  marriage  with  Maria  Bogus  was  celebrated 
Sept.  6,  1825 ;  she  was  born  in  Kentucky  Dec.  6,  1805.  They  are  the  parents  of 
ten  children,  of  whom  seven  are  now  living,  Thompson  L.  being  the  oldest,  and  is 
prominently  mentioned  among  the  sketches  of  this  township.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Bishop  have  peacefully  trod  the  path  of  life  together  for  a  period  of  upward  of 
fifty-four  years  ;  the  anniversary  of  their  golden  wedding  was  celebrated,  at  their 
residence  on  Third  street,  Greenville,  upon  Sept.  6,  1875,  to  which  were  gathered 
some  300  persons,  representatives  of  all  ages,  from  childhood  to  old  age,  to  pay 
their  respects  to  this  aged  couple.  They  came  loaded  with  costly  gifts,  among 
which  we  mention  a  gold-headed  cane  and  gold  spectacles  to  Mr.  Bishop ;  Mrs. 
Bishop  received  her  full  share.  Mr.  Bishop  has  been  a  member  of  both  the  I.  O. 
0.  F.  and  Masonic  Orders  for  many  years,  and  is  held  in  respect  and  esteem  by  all 
who  know  him. 

THOMPSON  L.  BISHOP,  fanner  and  stock-raiser  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ;  one  of 
the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.;  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  8,  1829  ;  he  attended 
the  common  and  high  schools,  until  12  years  of  age,  and  in  1842  came  to  Darke 
Co.  with  his  parents,  and  located  on  Section  9,  where  he  assisted  his  father  in  agri- 
cultural pursuits,  until  he  attained  his  majority.  In  1850,  he  went  to  Wan-en  Co. 
and  for  three  years  was  employed  by  the  month  as  farm  laborer  ;  the  first  year  he 
received  for  his  wages  $144,  and  for  the  next  two  years  he  received  $15  per  month  ; 
in  1853,  he  returned  to  Darke  Co.  and  cropped  with  his  father  two  years,  receiving 
one-third  of  the  proceeds.  The  summer  of  1855  he  passed  in  traveling  through 
the  Western  States,  and  in  the  spring  of  1856,  he  purchased  an  interest  in  the 
saw-mill  at  Gordon,  Twin  Township,  and  followed  this  business  four  years,  and  in 
the  spring  of  1860  purchased  ninety  acres  of  his  place,  and  has  since  added,  by 
purchase,  three  acres,  and  has  made  improvements  upon  the  buildings  to  the 
amount  of  $5,000,  and  has  brought  the  same  to  a  fine  state  of  cultivation,  located 
one  mile  from  the  city  limits  of  Greenville.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Cyn- 
thia A.  Dunham,  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  10,  1856  ;  she  was  born  in  the  same 
county  in  1836.  They  have  three  children,  viz.,  Sylvan  E.,  Cora,  and  William  G. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bishop  have  been  members  of  the  Baptist  Church  for  a  period  of 
twenty  years. 

JAMES  J.  BLEASE,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  boots  and  shoes,   No.  9 


478  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Third  Street,  Greenville,  Ohio.  Greenville,  like  all  cities  of  its  size,  has  its  repre- 
sentative business  men  in  nearly  every  branch  of  trade,  and  to  the  above  gentle- 
man must  be  accorded  the  honor  of  being  the  representative  merchant,  in  his  line, 
of  the  place.  He  is  a  native  of  Birmingham.  Warwickshire,  England,  and  was 
born  April  18,  1843.  At  7  years  of  age,  he  emigrated  to  America  with  his  parents, 
landing  in  New  Orleans  March  17,  1851  ;  thence  to  Cincinnati,  where  he  attended 
public  school  continuously  until  the  spring  of  1857,  at  which  date  he  removed  to 
Richmond,  Ind.,  and  learned  the  shoemaker's  trade,  and,  in  1863,  engaged  in  the 
boot  and  shoe  business,  which  he  continued  to  follow  until  1868,  at  which  date  he 
came  to  Greenville,  and  in  October,  1869,  engaged  in  the  above  business,  which  he  has 
successfully  followed.  He  has  given  a  great  deal  of  attention  to  the  manufactur- 
ing of  boots  and  shoes  to  order,  and  also  manufacturing  for  his  retail  trade  ;  he 
gives  emplo3Tment  to  from  five  to  ten  hands,  and  carries  the  largest  stock  of  boots 
and  shoes  in  Greenville,  and  by  honorable  and  fair  dealing,  together  with  his  per- 
sonal attention  given  to  eveiy  detail  of  his  business,  has  built  up  a  large  trade, 
which  is  yearly  increasing.  His  marriage  with  Martha  A.  Pannel  was  celebrated 
in  1869  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Eastern  Virginia ;  thejr  were  the  parents  of  three 
children,  of  whom  two  are  deceased ;  the  living  is  James  S. 

B.  BLOTTMAN,  groceiy  and  provisions,  queensware,  fruits  and  country 
produce,  Greenville.  Among  the  most  enterprising  and  energetic  business  men  of 
Greenville,  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  requires  more  than  a 
passing  notice  ;  he  was  born  in  Baden,  Germany,  May  6,  1846  ;  at  9  years  of  age 
he  emigrated  to  America,  coming  to  Greenville  Dec.  31,  1854  ;  he  was  employed 
at  various  pursuits  for  several  years,  among  which  were  draying,  ditching  and 
farming,  and  as  hostler  ;  in  1864,  he  had  accumulated  $90,  with  which  he  pur- 
chased a  dray  and  harness,  then  purchased  a  horse  on  time  and  commenced  dray- 
ing as  his  first  business  adventure,  and  by  close  attention,  hard  labor  and  correct 
business  principles,  he  succeeded  beyond  his  most  sanguine  expectations  ;  in  1868, 
he  disposed  of  his  draying,  and  with  the  fruits  of  his  previous  earnings  embarked 
in  the  groceiy  trade,  which  business  he  has  since  successfully  followed,  his  sales 
having  increased  until  1879,  and  exceeds  upward  of  $30,000  ;  Mr.  B.  is  one  of  the 
self-made  men  of  Darke  Co.,  commencing  in  life  without  capital,  and  has,  by  his 
energy  and  correct  business  principles,  placed  himself  in  the  front  ranks  of  the 
successful  merchants  of  Greenville.  His  marriage  with  Maiy  A.  Kelly  was  cele- 
brated in  Greenville,  Sept.  15, 1868  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  they  have 
three  children  now  living,  having  lost  one  bj'  death — the  living  are  William  B., 
Mary  M.  and  James  F. 

H.  BORNSTEIN,  wholesale  and  retail  dealer  in  wines,  liquors,  etc.,  Greenville. 
Born  in  Berlin,  Prussia,  Sept.  18,  1827,  where  he  received  his  education  in  the 
subscription  school,  and  was  engaged  as  clerk  in  the  dry -goods  store  of  his  father 
until  17  years  of  age,  when  he  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  New  York  in 
1 844  :  he  then  devoted  several  years  traveling  in  the  Southern  and  Western  States, 
and  in  1853,  located  in  Dayton,  Montgomery  Co.,  and  until  1875  was  engaged  in 
business  in  Dayton  and  Cincinnati ;  in  the  fall  of  1875,  he  removed  to  Greenville, 
where  he  has  since  successfully  followed  the  above  business  ;  a  card  of  his  business 
appears  in  the  business  directory  of  Greenville  in  another  part  of  this  work.  He 
was  married  in  Cincinnati  in  1860,  to  Sarah  Chilcls,  who  was  born  in  that  cit}' ; 
they  have  four  children — Rosa,  Eddie,  Malcolm  and  Blanche. 

DR.  LEO  MYERS  BUCHW ALTER,  physician  and  surgeon,  Greenville  : 
the  paternal  ancestry  of  Dr.  Buchwalter,  whose  portrait  appears  in  this  work, 
can  be  traced,  not  without  many  missing  links,  however,  to  the  }'ear  1527,  at 
which  time  the  Mennonites  or  Anabaptists  (to  which  denomination  they  belonged), 
on  account  of  their  peculiar  belief,  were  compelled  through  religious  persecution 
to  flee  from  their  native  canton,  Berne,  Switzerland,  first  to  the  Netherlands,  and 
subsequently  to  the  United  States,  arriving  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  about  the  year 
1709.     From  the  time  of  their  exodus  until  the  birth  of  Gerhardt  Buchwalter, 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  479 

grandfather  of  Dr.  Buchwalter,  the  line  of  genealogy  cannot  be  traced  with  cer- 
tainty. He,  it  appears,  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  June  9,  1771.  Married 
Maria  Brobsten  in  1796,  who  bore  him  thirteen  children  :  Benjamin,  the  oldest, 
father  of  Dr.  Buchwalter,  was  born  August  9,  1797  ;  married  Catharine  Miller, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Miller,  of  Middletown,  Md.,  in  1824,  the  fruits  of  which  were 
eight  children,  two  of  whom  survive ;  in  1826,  he  removed  to  Dayton,  Ohio,  and 
after  remaining  here  ten  }Tears,  went  to  Laurel,  Franklin  Co..  Ind..  where  he 
followed  his  calling  of  millwright,  erecting  many  of  the  best  mills  in  the  country  ; 
in  1842,  he  left  Laurel  and  located  in  Harrison,  Hamilton  Co.,  Ohio,  at  which  place 
he  was  appointed  Postmaster  in  1852,  in  which  capacity  he  served  until  1861. 
when  he  was  elected  Mayor,  the  duties  of  which  office  he  creditably  discharged  for 
a  period  of  ten  years  ;  after  this  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  soon  after  died  at 
Euphemia,  Preble  Co.,  Ohio ;  his  wife  followed  him  July  11,  1877.  Dr.  Buch- 
walter, the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  April  11,  1831,  in  Dayton,  Ohio  ;  his 
boyhood  days  were  passed  in  the  usual  routine  incident  to  youthful  life  in  general 
up  to  a  suitable  age  to  attend  school,  which  in  those  early  days  was  not  over  a 
stone  pavement  a  few  blocks  distance  to  a  fine  schoolhouse,  but,  when  the  boy 
was  determined  enough  to  encounter  the  difficulties,  he  took  his  lonely  way  through 
the  woods,  along  a  winding  path  for  many  miles  to  a  rude  log  cabin  ;  these  very 
hardships,  stamped  upon  that  boy  an  energy  of  purpose,  which  intensified  by 
maturer  j-ears,  defies  all  opposition;  at  the  tender  age  of  12,  Dr.  Buchwalter's 
father  placed  him  in  his  mill,  requiring  his  time  eighteen  hours  out  of  the  twenty- 
four — six  of  which,  however,  viz.,  from  6  P.  M.  until  12  M.,  being  watch 
duty,  he  employed  in  reading  and  study,  thus  acquiring  a  very  fair  education  in 
the  English  branches  ;  in  his  16th  year  he  began  teaching,  which  he  followed 
about  four  years,  then  entered  the  store  of  Michael  Miller,  at  Euphemia,  as  clerk  : 
having  thus  by  his  own  industry  secured  the  necessary  funds,  he,  in  the  fall  of 
1855,  began  reading  medicine  in  the  office  of  Dr.  G.  S.  Goodheart,  of  Harrison. 
Ohio ;  before  completing  his  course  of  reading,  however,  he  was  compelled  to 
resume  the  counter,  first  with  Miller  &  Moore,  and  subsequentby  with  Moore  & 
Winner.  On  the  1st  day  of  November,  1864,  he  married  Miss  Matella  Wilson, 
second  daughter  of  Hon.  William  Wilson,  of  Greenville,  by  whom  he  had  one 
child — Anna.  In  the  spring  of  1866,  Dr.  Buchwalter  graduated  from  the  Miami 
College  of  Medicine,  and  immediately  located  in  Hollandsburg,  in  which  he 
remained  nine  years,  in  the  meantime  building  up  an  extensive  practice  ;  in  1874. 
he  removed  to  Greenville,  where  he  has  by  his  indomitable  will,  untiring  persever- 
ance, and  thorough  acquaintance  with  his  profession,  built  up  a  practice,  which, 
while  it  is  inferior  to  none  in  the  countjr,  is  rapidly  and  permanently  increasing. 
Dr.  Buchwalter  possesses  an  excellent  library,  which  he  is  constantly  enlarging  by 
the  addition  of  the  leading  medical  and  scientific  productions  of  the  day  ;  he  is,  in 
the  broadest  sense  of  the  term,  a  self-made  man,  and  has  won  his  way,  conquering 
step  by  step,  every  opposing  element  that  has  impeded  his  pathway  to  that  success 
and  high  professional  skill  to  which  he  has  at  length  full}'  attained.  In  the 
Biographical  C}Tclopaedia,  appears  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  Doctor,  to  which, 
through  more  recent  information,  we  are  enabled  to  add  some  additional  facts  and 
emendations. 

ABRAHAM  N.  BREWER,  harness-maker,  Greenville.  The  gentleman 
whose  name  heads  this  article  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio.  July  1,  1833, 
and  is  a  son  of  Abraham  and  Ann  Brewer  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Kentucky  Jan. 
17.  1800,  and  departed  this  life  Jul}-  27,  1843  ;  his  mother  was  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania March  18,  1797,  and  died  Aug.  26,  1873.  Our  subject's  early  days  were 
spent  on  the  farm,  and,  after  he  had  attained  a  proper  age,  he  learned  the  carpenter 
trade,  which  he  followed  for  five  }-ears,  and  then  followed  wagon-making  in 
Arcanum,  where  he  settled  in  1858  ;  in  1865,  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  man- 
ufacture of  harness,  in  which  ever  since  he  has  been  successfully  engaged  ;  none 
know  better  how  to  do  their  patrons  justice,  and  Abraham  will  always  be  found 


480  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

ready  and  willing  to  give  his  patrons  the  best  stock  in  the  market,  and  his  jobs  are 
turned  out  in  a  workmanlike  manner.  His  first  marriage  was  consummated  with 
Mary  Hough  June  8,  1858  ;  to  their  union,  five  children  were  given,  viz.,  Lorenzo, 
Thomas  N.,  Ella  H.,  and  two  dying  in  infancy  ;  Mrs.  Brewer  departed  this  life 
Nov.  i),  1863;  his  second  marriage  was  celebrated  with  Miss  Emeline  Baker,  in 
November,  1874. 

JOSEPH  BRYSON,  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  resides  on  Sec.  9,  Township 
11.  (ireenville  Township  ;  P.  O.  Greenville.  Among  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co., 
the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  is  assigned  a  place  in  the  front  ranks. 
being  born  upon  the  place  where  he  now  resides,  on  the  30th  of  November,  1821  ; 
he  was  a  son  of  James  Bryson,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.,  who  came 
from  Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  and  located  upon  the  above  place  in  1817  ;  he  was  born 
near  Hagerstown,  Md.,  May  21,  1786,  and  died  March  20,  1863,  upon  the  place 
where  he  had  lived  for  nearry  half  a  century.  He  married  Mrs.  Rachael  Rush 
Aug.  12,  1817  ;  her  maiden  name  was  Rachael  Creviston  ;  she  was  born  March  3, 
1784,  and  died  Feb.  14,  1855  ;  she  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1810  ;  her  first  husband 
was  Henry  Rush,  and  Lemuel  Rush,  now  living  three  and  a  half  miles  north  of 
Greenville,  is  the  only  child  now  living  by  that  union,  and  is  probably  the  oldest 
continuous  male  resident  of  Darke  Co.;  the  children  of  James  and  Rachel  Bry- 
son were  six  in  number — Morris,  whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work,  born  May  13r 
1818  ;  Mary  Ann,  born  Jan.  29,  1820,  died  Dec.  15,  1854  ;  Joseph,  born  Nov.  30r 
1821  ;  Rachel  J.,  born  Dec.  25,  1823  ;  Eliza,  born  Jan.  23,  1826,  and  James  H., 
born  Feb.  26,  1829.  Until  25  years  of  age,  Joseph  followed  farming  on  the  old 
place  ;  he  then  followed  carpentering  and  farming  during  the  summer,  and  school- 
teaching  during  the  winter,  for  seventeen  years,  since  which  time  he  has  devoted 
his  whole  attention  to  farming ;  he  has  resided  upon  his  present  place  for  a  period 
of  fifty -eight  years,  and  is  the  oldest  continuous  resident  upon  any  one  place  that 
the  writer  of  this  article  has  yet  found  in  Darke  Co. 

MORRIS  BRYSON,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  O.  Woodington  ; 
one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio ;  born  in  Darke  Co.,  what  is  now  Green- 
ville Township,  May  13,  1818  ;  his  father,  James  Bryson.  was  born  in  Washington 
Co.,  Md.,  May  21,  1786,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1816.  He  held  various  offices 
in  the  county,  among  which  was  County  Commissioner,  and  served  a  term  in  the 
Assembly  of  Ohio ;  was  County  Judge  some  ten  years,  and  was  Justice  of  the 
Peace  man)'  years,  and  held  other  offices.  He  died  March  20,  1863.  He  married 
Mrs.  Rachel  (Creviston)  Rush  ;  she  was  previously  the  wife  of  Henry  Rush,  who 
died  in  Ft.  Rush,  during  the  campaign  of  Harrison ;  his  brother  Andrew  was 
killed  in  1812,  by  the  Indians,  upon  their  first  depredation  ;  the  first  white  child 
born  in  Darke  Co.  was  Thomas  Rush,  a  half-brother  of  the  subject  of  our  sketch  ; 
the  latter  was  raised  to  agricultural  pursuits,  and,  upon  the  8th  of  April,  1846, 
was  united  in  marriage  with  Mar}T  Ann  Cole ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Joseph  Coler 
one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.,  who  located  here  in  1818  ;  upon  his  mar- 
riage, he  farmed  rented  land  two  years,  and,  in  1848,  purchased  80  acres  of  his 
present  place,  where  he  has  lived  for  a  period  of  thirty-one  years  ;  he  now  has 
287  acres  of  land,  all  of  which  he  has  earned  by  his  own  hard  labor,  with  the 
exception  of  80  acres.  The  children  of  Morris  and  Mary  Ann  (Cole)  Bryson 
were  ten  in  number,  of  whom  seven  are  now  living,  viz.:  James  W.,  Rachel, 
Joseph  O,  Isaac  N.,  Anna  C,  Volney  D.  and  David  H. 

JOHN  K.  BUTT,  farmer,  Sec'  24;  P.  0.  Greenville;  born  in  Butler  Co., 
Ohio,  Oct.  22,  1824 ;  when  5  years  of  age,  his  father  died  ;  he  lived  with  his 
mother  until  16  years  of  age,  when  he  commenced  to  learn  the  blacksmith  trade. 
which  business  he  followed  with  the  exception  of  six  years,  until  1871  ;  he  then 
came  to  Greenville  Township,  and  purchased  12  acres  of  land  upon  Sees.  12  and 
13,  where  he  lived  until  the  spring  of  1879,  when  he  rented  the  farm  upon  which 
he  lives.  He  is  now  farming  89  acres,  and  is  engaged  in  raising  corn,  wheat  and 
tobacco  ;  he  first  came  to  Darke  Co.  when  1 3  years  of  age,  and,  after  a  residence 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  481 

of  three  years  in  Palestine,  went  to  Preble  Co.  and  has  since  lived  in  Preble, 
Montgomery  and  Darke  Cos.  He  has  been  twice  married ;  his  first  wife  was 
Delia  Arnett ;  they  were  married  Oct.  10,  1844 ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co. 
and  died  Oct.  22,  1858,  leaving  two  children,  viz.:  Sarah  A.,  born  Sept.  12.  1845. 
now  Mrs.  Jacob  T.  Miller,  of  Montgomery  Co.;  Marion  A.,  born  Feb.  8,  1852.  now 
Mrs.  Philip  Hartzell,  of  Darke  Co.  His  marriage  with  Eliza  Lantz  was  celebrated 
in  Montgomery  Co.  Dec.  6,  1859  ;  she  was  born  in  Berks  Co.,  Penn.,  June  3,  1837  ; 
the}'  have  three  children — Flora  F.,  born  July  18,  1861  ;  William  P.,  born  Oct.  3, 
1864;  Franklin  E.,  born  July  11,  1867. 

ANDREW  ROBESON  CALDERWOOD,  attorney  at  law,  Greenville  ;  another 
of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.;  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  14,  1818, 
and  was  a  son  of  George  and  Margaret  (Robeson)  Calderwood,  natives  of  Hunting- 
don Co.,  Penn.  They  were  married  Sept.  14,  1811  ;  in  the  fall  of  1817,  they 
removed  to  near  Dayton,  Ohio,  and  from  there,  in  1832,  to  Darke  Co..  where 
George  Calderwood  died  Sept.  7,  1849  ;  his  wife  survived  him  until  Aug.  12. 1873, 
when  her  decease  occurred.  George  Calderwood  was  of  Scotch  parents,  and, 
though  uneducated,  was  a  man  of  sound  judgment,  great  firmness  and  very  cour- 
ageous ;  of  large  stature  and  possessed  an  iron  constitution  ;  he  was  kind  and 
generous  to  a  fault.  Margaret  Robeson  descended  from  Scotch,  Welsh  and  Irish 
ancestry,  and  was  a  woman  of  remarkable  good  sense,  fine  natural  talent  and  great 
kindness.  Our  subject  was  employed  in  early  life  upon  the  farm,  digging  ditches, 
mauling  rails,  etc.;  his  education  was  meager  ;  being  called  upon  to  serve  as  juror, 
lie  was  so  inspired  by  the  eloquence  of  some  of  the  attorneys  in  the  case  that  he 
resolved  to  become  a  lawyer,  and  at  once  commenced  the  study  of  the  same,  being 
admitted  to  the  bar  and  commenced  the  practice  of  law  in  1851.  Was  elected 
Probate  Judge  in  1854  ;  after  serving  three  years,  he  entered  the  Union  arnry  as 
Second  Lieutenant  ;  was  promoted  Captain  of  Co.  I.  40th  0.  V.  I.;  resigned  his 
commission  on  account  of  injuries  received  from  being  thrown  from  a  horse  ;  on 
regaining  his  health  he  was  recommissioned  as  Captain  by  Gov.  Tod,  and,  by  Col. 
Cranor,  assigned  to  the  command  of  his  old  company  ;  after  six  months'  service, 
in  the  above  position,  by  loss  of  his  voice  and  previous  injuries  he  was  again  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  active  service  of  the  arm}'  and  acted  in  the  capacity  of  recruit- 
ing officer  until  the  close  of  the  war,  after  which  he  again  resumed  the  practice  of 
the  law.  On  Dec.  3,  1876,  he  assumed  the  editorial  control  of  the  Sunday  C<>uri<  r, 
a  leading  organ  of  the  Republican  party  of  Darke  Co.  He  has  been  three  times 
elected  Mayor  of  Greenville,  and,  in  1868,  the  Republicans  of  Darke  Co.  presented 
his  name  in  the  Fourth  Congressional  District  of  Ohio,  his  opponent,  Mr.  McClung, 
being  nominated  by  a  small  majority  over  Judge  Calderwood.  He  has  a  liberal 
share  of  the  practice  in  this  county,  and  enjoys  somewhat  more  than  a  local  repu- 
tation as  a  criminal  lawyer;  at  the  forum,  his  abilities  are  best  shown  ;  he  has  an 
original  faculty  of  developing  a  subject  by  a  single  glance  of  the  mind,  detecting 
as  quickly  the  point  upon  which  every  controversy  depends.  There  is  a  deep  self- 
conviction  and  emphatic  earnestness  in  his  manner  and  a  close,  logical  connection 
in  his  thoughts  ;  he  wears  no  garlands  of  flowers  to  hang  in  festoons  around  a 
favorite  argument,  yet  for  impromptu  appeals  and  eloquence  he  stands  among  the 
first  in  his  profession,  and,  by  his  great  knowledge  of  human  nature,  he  is  acknowl- 
edged to  be  one  of  the  best  judges  of  a  jury  at  the  bar. 

HENRY  CALKINS,  lawyer,  Greenville.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was 
born  in  West  Burlington,  Bradford  Co.,  Penn..  upon  the  5th  of  December.  1832, 
and  is  a  son  of  Moses  and  Eveline  (Broffett)  Calkins,  who  were  married  in  Penn- 
sylvania about  the  year  1826  ;  Moses  Calkins  was  born  in  Bradford  Co..  Penn., 
April  6,  1797,  his  father  being  one  of  four  men  who  first  settled  in  the  county  in 
1 790.  was  the  father  of  five  sons  and  four  daughters,  and  died  at  the  advanced 
age  of  80  ;  his  widow's  decease  occurred  two  weeks  later,  at  the  age  of  78  ;  of 
their  children,  three  now  survive,  viz.,  Moses,  the  father  of  our  subject,  now  84 
years  of  age,  and  two  daughters,  aged  82  and  86  years,  all   in  good   health  :    the 


482  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

children  of  Moses  and  Eveline  (Broffett)  Calkins  were  six  in  number,  of  whom 
five  are  now  living,  viz.,  Charles,  born  Feb.  11,  L 827,  and  whose  biography  also 
appears  in  this  work,  our  subject  being  the  next  surviving  member  ;  Edward,  born 
in  1836,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Richmond,  Ind.,  since  1862  ;  Alfred,  born  in  1838, 
a  resident  of  and  Mayor  of  New  Paris,  Ohio;  Emma,  born  in  1841,  now  Mrs.  C. 
B.  Northrup,  of  New  Madison.  The  maiden  name  of  the  great-grandmother  of 
our  subject  on  his  mother's  side  was  Gore  ;  her  husband  was  killed  at  the  Wyo- 
ming massacre  ;  she,  with  two  children,  one  of  them  the  grandmother  of  Mr.  Cal- 
kins, escaped  with  other  fugitives  by  boat  up  the  Susquehanna  River,  then  across 
the  mountains,  and  located  in  the  Sheshequin  Valley.  Bradford  Co..  Penn.,  where 
she  died  in  1 833,  being  90  years  of  age  ;  her  daughter  Rebecca,  the  grandmother 
of  Mr.  Calkins,  was  born  in  1774  ;  was  married,  in  1794,  to  James  Broffett,  and 
were  the  parents  of  five  children,  all  of  whom  were  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.. 
viz..  Silas  and  Alfred  Broffett,  at  Broffettsville,  Harrison  Township  ;  Celinda,  wife 
of  Judge  Jaqua,  of  New  Madison,  and  Lucinda,  wife  of  Rial  Lawrence  ;  her  sec- 
ond husband  was  Joseph  Bloom,  by  whom  she  had  four  children — Charles.  Guv. 
Hiram,  and  Celinda,  now  the  wife  of  A.  L.  Northrup,  residing  in  New  Madison  ; 
she  died  at  the  age  of  84  ;  the  parents  of  Mr.  Calkins  are  now  living  at  New 
Paris,  Preble  Co.;  they  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1852,  and  settled  in  Harrison  Town- 
ship. The  education  of  our  subject  was  obtained  in  the  common  schools  up  to  16 
years  of  age  ;  he  then  received  an  academical  course  at  Troy,  Bradford  Co., 
Penn.  ;  then  was  a  student  of  the  Delaware  (Ohio)  College  two  years  ;  afterward 
studied  medicine  and  attended  a  course  of  lectures  at  Cincinnati  Medical  College  ; 
in  the  spring  of  1856,  he  went  across  the  Plains,  remaining  until  1859.  Upon 
Dec.  12.  1862,  he  was  married  to  Harriet  E.  McClure,  at  Peru,  Ind.  The  following 
August,  he  enlisted  a  company  of  101  men,  and  went  out  as  Captain  of  Co.  C, 
87th  Ind.  V.  I.,  serving  through  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  After  returning  from 
the  army,  he  returned  to  Illinois  and  engaged  in  farming,  stock-raising,  etc.  Was 
Police  Judge  of  the  city  of  Jerseyville,  111.,  in  1868  ;  was  admitted  as  a  member 
of  the  bar  in  1870,  and  was  afterward  elected  two  terms  as  City  Solicitor  ;  in 
1874.  he  came  to  Greenville,  and  engaged  in  the  law  business  with  his  brother 
Charles.  Was  elected  Prosecuting  Attorney  of  Darke  Co.  in  1877,  and  re-elected 
in  1879.  Has  alwa}-s  voted  the  Democratic  ticket.  Henry  Calkins  is  the  father 
of  three  children  now  living,  having  lost  three  by  death.  During  the  residence  of 
Moses  Calkins  in  Pennsylvania,  he  was  largely  identified  with  the  lumber  trade, 
and.  upon  locating  here,  has  been  engaged  in  loaning  money,  etc.;  he  is  a  man  of 
sterling  worth,  and  a  great  champion  of  the  cause  of  temperance. 

CHARLES  CALKINS,  attorney  at  law,  Greenville.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Burlington  Township,  Bradford  Co.,  Penn..  Feb.  11,  1827,  and 
is  a  son  of  Moses  Calkins,  who  is  prominently  mentioned  in  the  biography  of 
Henry  Calkins  in  this  work.  The  early  education  of  our  subject  was  obtained  like 
other  boys  of  the  age,  in  an  old  log  schoolhouse  ;  at  16  years  of  age.  he  entered 
the  academy  at  West  Troy,  where  he  received  his  academic  education  under  the 
instruction  of  Ezra  Long.  Afterward,  his  father  becoming  largely  indebted  to  the 
Bank  of  North  America,  in  Philadelphia,  for  lands  then  owned  by  him,  required 
all  his  efforts,  as  well  as  of  his  son,  to  liquidate  the  same;  accordingly  he  built 
four  saw-mills,  and  Charles  run  one  of  them  one-half  of  the  time,  day  and  night, 
until  his  majority,  the  balance  of  the  time  being  employed  in  rafting  and  running 
Lumber  down  the  Susquehanna  River.  At  the  age  of  21,  he  commenced  the  study 
of  law  at  Towanda.  Penn.,  with  John  C.  Adams,  who  was  an  able  lawyer,  a  just 
man,  and  distinguished  throughout  the  State  for  his  prominence  and  ability.  He 
continued  his  studies  with  the  above  gentleman  until  April  11.  1849,  when  through 
the  kindness  and  generosity  of  Allen  and  Eliza  McKean.  he  was  furnished  with 
means  to  take  him  to  the  gold  mines  of  California,  and  to  the  above  parties  he 
holds  the  deepest  feelings  of  gratitude  and  esteem.  After  remaining  in  California 
some  eighteen  months,  meeting  with  fine  success,  he  returned  to  Bradford  Co.,  Penn.. 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  483 

thence  to  Darke  Co.,  with  a  cousin,  in  1851,  with  the  expectation  of  remaining  but 
two  weeks,  but  through  the  fortuity  of  Providence,  he  has  made  it  his  home  for 
nearly  thirty  years.  Upon  the  1st  of  June,  1852,  he  formed  a  partnership  under 
the  firm  name  of  Collins  &  Calkins,  this  partnership  continuing  until  September, 
1855,  when  it  was  dissolved  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Collins.  In  1854,  he  was  elected 
Prosecuting  Attorney  for  two  years  ;  re-elected  in  1866  for  two  years,  and  again 
in  1868  for  the  same  length  of  time,  and  has  had  an  honorable  and  lucrative  prac- 
tice since  being  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1 852.  His  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Stamm 
was  celebrated  in  the  spring  of  1853.  She  was  also  a  native  of  Pennsylvania. 
They  have  four  children  now  living,  viz.,  Leulla,  Harriet  and  Henry  (twins)  and 
George. 

L.  E.  CHENOWETH,  attorney  at  law,  Greenville ;  was  born  in  Washington 
Township,  on  the  3d  of  December,  1840.  His  father,  Thomas  F.  Chenoweth,  came 
to  Darke  Co.,  from  Franklin  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1818,  and  entered  the  farm  on  which  he 
has  since  resided.  L.  E.  Chenoweth  was  brought  up  a  farmer,  but  with  three 
brothers  learned  the  trade  of  bricklaying.  He  received  a  good  common-school 
education,  and,  at  the  age  of  16,  taught  a  district  school.  He  taught  school  sev- 
eral terms.  On  the  13th  of  May,  1861,  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Co.  K,  11th  O. 
V.  I.,  for  three  months'  service,  and  was  honorably  discharged  Aug.  17,  1861  ;  re- 
enlisted  Oct.  25,  1861,  in  Co.  E,  69th  O.  V.  I.';  was  appointed  Commissary  Sergeant 
of  said  regiment,  Feb.  1,  1863,  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  and  soon  after  appointed 
Quartermaster  Sergeant  of  said  regiment.  Re-enlisted  as  veteran  volunteer.  Feb. 
26,  1864,  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.;  was  discharged  from  service  as  Quartermaster 
Sergeant,  at  Sister's  Ferry,  Ga.,  Feb.  1,  1865,  and  was  mustered  in  on  same  day  as 
First  Lieutenant  of  Co.  H,  69th  0.  V.  I.,  and,  on  same  day,  was  appointed  Quarter- 
master of  said  regiment.  Was  appointed  Brigade  Quartermaster  on  the  staff  of 
Gen.  George  P.  Buell,  commanding  2d  Brigade,  1st  Division,  14th  Army  Corps,  at 
Goldsboro,  N.  C,  March  27, 1865.  Was  commissioned  and  mustered  as  Captain  of 
Co.  I,  0.  V.  I.,  June  16,  1865,  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  was  discharged  on  the  17th 
of  July,  1865,  at  the  close  of  the  war.  Was  present  at  the  following  battles : 
Stone  River,  Chickamauga,  Lookout  Mountain,  Mission  Ridge,  Ringgold,  Snake 
Creek  Gap,  Buzzard's  Roost,  Resaca,  New  Hope  Church,  Kenesaw  Mountain, 
Marietta,  Chattahoochie  River,  Peach  Tree  Creek,  siege  of  Atlanta,  Jonesboro  and 
Savannah  and  Goldsboro,  N.  C.  Since  the  war,  has  been  engaged  in  the  grocery  busi- 
ness, miller,  engineer,  merchant  tailoring,  boot  and  shoe  store,  foundry  and  machine 
shop  and  a  traveling  salesman,  handling  school  furniture  and  supplies,  in  Ohio,  Indi- 
ana, Illinois,  Michigan,  Pennsylvania,  West  Virginia  and  Canada.  On  the  5th  day  of 
December,  1876,  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio,  was  duly  admitted  to  the  practice 
of  the  law,  since  which  time  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  business  of  his  profession. 
He  married,  on  the  3d  of  July,  1867,  Effle  A.  Arnold,  daughter  of  Noah  Arnold, 
Esq.,  of  Jaysville,  Darke  Co.     Has  two  children — Millie  and  James. 

B.  H.  CLARK,  Sec.  4;  P.  0.  Woodington  ;  an  early  pioneer  of  Darke  Co.; 
born  in  Lebanon  Co.,  Penn.,  Sept.  16,  1821  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Samuel  Clark,  who 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania  March  31,  1796  ;  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1831,  and 
located  in  Washington  Township,  where  he  lived  until  his  decease,  which  occurred 
in  November,  1872.  He  married  Margaret  Hofnagle  in  Pennsylvania  ;  she  was 
born  in  the  same  State  in  1797,  and  died  in  Washington  Township  in  February, 
1863.  Our  subject  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents  in  1831,  and  is,  conse- 
quently, one  of  the  early  pioneers,  and  among  the  oldest  continuous  residents  of 
the  county,  having  lived  here  nearly  half  a  century  ;  his  education  was  obtained 
in  a  log  schoolhouse  with  stick-and-mud  chimney,  a  large  fireplace  in  which  they 
used  logs  as  large  as  two  or  three  of  the  largest  boys  could  handle,  and  the  desks  and 
seats  were  made  of  slabs,  as  well  as  the  writing-desks  which  extended  around  the 
house  ;  he  remained  with  his  father  until  21  years  of  age,  when  he  commenced 
farming  for  himself,  and,  in  1857,  moved  upon  his  present  place,  where  he  has  since 
lived  ;  he  has  about  80  acres  of  land,  with  good  farm  buildings,  which  he^  has 


484  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

secured  by  his  own  hard  Labor,  in  which  ho  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  amiable 
wife,  to  whom  he  was  united  in  marriage  April  25,  1844  ;  she  was  born  in  Wash- 
ington Township,  Darke  Co.,  April  18,  1830;  her  maiden  name  was  Mary  Ann 
Martin,  a  daughter  of  Hugh  and  Kve  (Cox)  Martin;  her  father  was  one  of  the 
early  pioneers,  emigrating  from  Pennsylvania  in  1818,  and  locating  in  Washington 
Township;  her  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Jacob  Cox,  who  located  here  in  1816  ; 
he  was  horn  in  1801  and  died  April  7,  1842,  upon  the  farm  he  first  settled  on  after 
his  marriage  ;  her  mother  was  born  in  17!Hi.  and  died  Dec.  13,  1866.  The  children 
of  B.  H  and  Mary  Ann  (Martin)  Clark  were  thirteen  in  number,  of  whom  eleven 
are  now  living — William  14.,  Isaac  N.,  John  C,  Frank,  Margaret  E.,  Clatie  P., 
Angeline  ML,  Jennie,  Sherman,  Walter  and  Arthur  ;  the  deceased  were  Charles 
and  Baxter,  dying  in  infancy. 

JOHN  C.  CLARK,  firm  of  Breaden  &  Clark,  attorneys  at  law,  Wilson  & 
Hart's  Block,  Greenville.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Washington 
Township.  Darke  Co.,  on  the  17th  of  January,  1849,  and  is  the  son  of  B.  H.  Clark, 
another  of  our  old  settlers,  whose  biography  also  appears  in  this  work.  The  early 
occupation  of  our  subject  was  that  of  a  farmer's  son,  his  education  being  obtained 
in  the  common  schools,  until  18  years  of  age,  after  which  he  attended  the  graded 
schools  of  Greenville  for  three  years  ;  the  following  three  }rears  he  devoted  to 
school-teaching,  and.  during  vacation,  gave  his  whole  attention  to  study  ;  in  1873, 
he  commenced  the  stud}'  of  law  with  Calderwood  &  Cole,  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  1877.  and,  shortly  after,  associated  with  J.  E.  Breaden,  Jr.,  under  the  firm  name, 
now  doing  an  extensive  law  business,  which  is  yearly  increasing. 

HENRY  M.  COLE,  lawyer,  Greenville  ;  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  March  17, 
1845.  His  grandfather,  Samuel  Cole,  Sr.,  was  a  native  of  Sussex  Co.,  N.  J.;  he 
was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers,  and  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  Washington 
Township  ;  his  father  and  mother  are  natives  of  the  same  township  ;  his  father, 
Samuel  Cole,  Jr.,  is  a  substantial  farmer  ;  his  mother  was  Elizabeth  Cox  ;  of  a 
family  of  eleven  children,  our  subject  is  the  eldest  ;  by  arduous  study,  with  only 
common-school  advantages,  he  obtained  a  fair  English  education  ;  he  entered  the 
service  of  the  United  States  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  in  1864.  and  was  fifer-boy 
in  Co.  G,  of  the  152d  0.  N.  G.;  he  read  law  with  Messrs.  Knox  &  Sater,  of  Green- 
ville ;  graduated  from  the  Cincinnati  Law  School  in  the  spring  of  1869  ;  was  at 
once  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  commenced  practice  in  Greenville  ;  in  August,  1872, 
he  formed  a  law  partnership  with  Judge  A.  R.  Calderwood,  of  Greenville,  and  is 
still  so  associated.  Politically,  he  is  a  Republican.  He  possesses  good  legal 
talent,  is  a  close  student,  and  is  devoted  to  his  profession  ;  as  a  pleader  and  advo- 
cate he  is  effective  ;  in  legal  and  general  literature,  he  is  well  informed,  and  has 
the  manners  of  a  polished  gentleman. 

WILLIAM  COLE,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Greenville;  born 
in  Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.,  March  3,  1849  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Samuel  Cole, 
who  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  continual 
residents  of  the  count}-,  ami  is  now  living  in  Washington  Township,  and  is  a 
brother  of  Joseph  Cole,  whose  biography  appeals  among  the  sketches  of  Washing- 
ton Township  in  another  part  of  this  work.  Wm.  Cole  received  a  common-school 
education,  and  assisted  his  father  upon  the  farm  until  he  attained  his  majority  ; 
in  1872.  he  located  upon  his  present  place  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  has  160 
acres  on  his  home  farm,  with  good  buildings.  He  married  Clarissa  Alexander 
Aug.  3.  1871  ;  she  was  born  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio.  Sept.  7.  1852  ;  they  have  five 
children— Baxter,  born  April  11,  1ST:;  ;  Samuel G-.,  Aug.  8,  1874,  John,  Sept.  21. 
1875;  George.  March  2.").  1877.  and  an  infant.  July  10,  1879.  Mrs.  Cole  was  a 
daughter  of  Samuel  Alexander,  who  died  in  Washington  Township  Oct.  7,  1873; 
her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Roberts,  who  died  in  1874. 

JACOB  W.  COX.  manufacturer  of  hoots  and  shoes.  Sec.  31  ;  P.  O.  Green- 
ville. One  of  the  old  settlers,  born  in  Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug. 
12.  1841.      He  was  a  son  of  Jesse  Cox.  the  first  white  child  born  in  Washington 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  485 

Township  (date  of  birth,  1817),  whose  occupation  was  farming  ;  his  death  occurred 
on  Oct.  4,  1873.  He  married  Prudence  J.  Wintermute,  a  native  of  New  Jersey, 
born  in  1820,  who  is  still  living  in  Greenville  Township.  Jacob  W.  raised  to  farm 
labor  until  14  years  of  age,  when  he  commenced  to  learn  the  shoemaker's  trade, 
which  business  he  followed  in  connection  with  farming  until  1873,  since  which 
time  he  has  devoted  his  whole  attention  to  his  trade  upon  Sec.  31,  where  he  resides. 
Upon  the  14th  of  March,  1869,  he  was  married  to  Mary  E.  Bechtold,  daughter  of 
Samuel  Bechtold,  whose  sketch  appears  among  the  biography  of  Greenville 
Township  ;  they  have  three  children— Charles  N.,  Francis  M.  and  Bellzoria. 

FRANK  t.  CONKLING,  book-keeper,  Greenville  ;  born  in  Hamilton  Co., 
Ohio,  Feb.  27,  1858  ;  his  early  education  was  obtained  in  the  common  schools  of 
his  native  place,  and  completed  by  a  study  of  eight  years  in  Cincinnati ;  in  1875, 
he  came  to  Greenville,  and  in  July,  1876,  accepted  a  position  as  book-keeper  of  the 
Greenville  Bank,  which  situation  he  has  since  filled  with  credit  to  himself,  and 
satisfaction  to  his  emplovers. 

DAVID  CRAIG,  retired  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  another  of  the  early  pioneers  of 
Darke  Co.  is  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  ;  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  Oct.  5,  1804,  and  was  a  son  of  John  Craig,  a  native  of  Virginia,  who  had  a 
hatred  to  the  institution  of  slavery,  and  emigrated  to  Kentucky,  then  a  free  State, 
but  upon  slavery  being  admitted  as  one  of  its  institutions,  he  came  to  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  where  his  death  occurred  in  1812  ;  in  the  spring  of  1816,  our 
subiect  came  to  Darke  Co.,  being  then  12  years  of  age,  and  he  and  his  twin  brother 
contracted  and  cleared  several  acres  of  land  in  Wayne  Township,  by  which  they 
cleared  upward  of  $1  per  day  each  ;  at  15  years  of  age,  he  went  to  Butler  Co., 
and  learned  the  blacksmith  trade  ;  his  skill  and  reputation  in  the  making  of  edge 
tools  soon  became  established,  and  for  three  years  he  found  employment  at 
Amanda,  most  of  the  time  making  stonecutter's  tools  for  the  contractors  of  the 
Miami  Canal  ;  he  was  a  witness  to  the  commencement  of  the  building  of  the 
canal,  and  saw  the  first  dirt  thrown  out  by  Gov.  Merrill,  of  Ohio,  and  Gov.  Clinton, 
of  New  York  ;  in  1828,  he  and  his  twin  brother  purchased  two  lots  on  Main 
street,  Greenville,  erected  a  wagon  and  blacksmith  shop,  and  carried  on  the  above 
business  in  connection  with  the  manufacture  of  plows  and  agricultural  imple- 
ments until  1850,  when  he  located  upon  his  farm,  two  and  a  half  miles  south  of 
Greenville,  and  here  he  engaged  in  farming  until  the  spring  of  1877,  when  he  dis- 
posed of  his  farm,  removed  to  Greenville,  where  he  has  since  lived.  Mr.  Craig 
has  suffered  the  privations  and  hardships  of  frontier  life  ;  upon  locating  here  he 
had  to  go  to  Montgomery  Co.,  purchase  corn  at  $1  per  bushel,  and  bring  it  to 
Greenville  upon  horseback  ;  it  may  be  said  of  him  that  he  is  one  of  the  self- 
made  men  of  Darke  Co.  ;  coming'  here  at  12  years  of  age,  he  battled  against 
adversity  for  many  years,  and  now  at  the  advanced  age  of  75  years  is  in  posses- 
sion of  all  his  faculties,  and  has  accumulated  sufficient  property  by  his  hard  labor 
and  correct  business  habits  to  carry  him  and  his  amiable  wife  through  their 
declining  years.  Upon  the  3d  of  August,  1834,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Ruhanah  Shanon,  who  was  born  in  Cumberland  Co.,  Penn.,  Feb.  17,  1816,  and 
came  to  Darke  Co.  with  her  parents  in  1832.  They  were  the  parents  of  three 
sons  and  four  daughters,  viz.,  Elizabeth  A.,  born  Sept.  15.  1835  ;  James  M..  Nov. 
29,  1836,  now  in  Government  employ  at  Washington  ;  Thomas  A.,  born  March  2, 
1839— died  Feb.  22,  1845  ;  Marietta.'  May  5.  1842  ;  Martha  J.,  Jan.  18.  1844  ; 
Phoebe  S.,  Dec.  17,  1845,  and  David  Edgar.  June  1.  1852. 

T.  W.  CULBERTSON,  farmer  and  stock-raiser  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  :  was  born 
Oct.  25,  1828,  within  sight  of  the  place  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  is  the  son  of 
Samuel  Culbertson,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  who  was  born  in  June,  1801.  and  emi-^ 
grated  with  his  family  to  this  county  at  quite  an  early  day,  settling  on  a  piece  of 
land  in  Van  Buren  Township.  At  that  time,  this  county  was  almost  entirely  cov- 
ered over  with  dense  forests  and  immense  swamps  ;  the  labors  of  the  pioneer  had 
not  yet  made   extensive   inroads   on   the  vast  wilderness.      He  was  united   in 


486  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

marriage  with  Miss  Rebecca  Westfall  in  1823;  six  children  were  born  of  this  union, 
to  wit  :  Orin,  .Mary  J.,  T.  W.  Elizabeth  and  James;  Orin  and  Elizabeth  are 
deceased  ;  the  others  are  settled  in  this  county.  The  privations  and  hardships  of 
pioneer  life  soon  told  upon  the  health  of  the  elder  Culbertson,  and  in  1837,  he  was 
called  to  bid  farewell  to  his  family  and  take  his  departure  to  that  "undiscovered 
country  from  whose  bourne  no  traveler  returns,"  leaving  a  loving  wife  and  six  small 
children  to  contend  with  the  trials  and  difficulties  incident  to  frontier  life  ;  his  wife 
remained  upon  the  homestead  and  survived  him  about  sixteen  years,  dying  in 
1853.  Our  subject  was  quite  small  at  the  death  of  his  father,  after  which  he 
remained  with  his  mother  till  her  death,  assisting  in  sustaining  her  and  giving  her  the 
comforts  of  a  home  ;  he  early  learned  the  brickmason's  trade.  His  educati<  >nal 
advantages  were  necessarily  limited,  as  a  pioneer's  life  is  one  of  constant  exertion 
for  sustenance,  but  what  opportunities  did  offer  in  this  direction  were  well  improved. 
At  the  death  of  his  mother,  the  home  was  broken  up  and  he  went  to  live  with  his 
sister,  Mrs.  Studabaker.  Nov.  26,  1857,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth 
Harper  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  William  S.  Harper,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  who 
also  emigrated  to  this  county  at  quite  an  earl}7  day.  Immediately  after  the  mar- 
riage of  our  subject,  he  moved  upon  a  piece  of  land  in  Sec.  7,  which  he  had  pre- 
viously purchased  ;  this  was  all  in  the  woods,  and  he  was  obliged  to  clear  off  a 
spot  large  enough  to  erect  a  cabin  on  ;  this  constituted  the  first  home  of  his  own  ; 
here,  in  the  dense  forest,  he  set  out  with  his  helpmeet,  on  the  course  of  life,  and 
by  their  own  exertions  they  have  caused  the  golden  grain  to  wave  where  once 
stood  the  mighty  forest ;  in  his  rich  fertile  farm,  we  again  behold  industry  and 
frugality  bountifully  rewarded.  They  are  the  parents  of  seven  children,  to 
wit :  Frank,  Edward,  Charlie,  William  H.,  Harry,  Cora  B.  and  Purlej',  all  of 
whom  are  yet  living  and  residing  under  the  parental  roof.  Mr.  Culbertson,  realiz- 
ing the  advantages  of  an  education  in  this  advanced  da}r,  is  offering  his  children 
all  the  opportunities  now  afforded  b}'  this  county  in  this  direction,  and  they,  we 
are  glad  to  chronicle,  are  making  good  use  of  them. 

JOHN  W.  DEARDOURFF,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  boots  and  shoes.  No. 
13,  Third  street,  Greenville.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  is  a  native  of  Preble  Co., 
born  June  3,  1845  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Daniel  Deardourff,  who  was  born  in  Adams  Co.. 
Penn.,  and  came  to  Preble  Co.  about  the  year  1849.  He  married  Elizabeth  Stouf- 
fer  ;  she  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  and  is  now  living  in  Greenville,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  79  years.  John  W.  was  raised  in  Preble  Co.  until  20  years  of 
age,  during  which  time  he  attended  the  common  schools,  and  learned  and  worked 
at  the  shoemaker's  trade,  which  he  followed  until  August,  1862,  at  which  date  he 
enlisted  in  the  50th  0.  V.  I.,  and  went  forward  to  battle  for  the  Union  ;  he  was  in 
man}T  severe  engagements,  among  which  was  the  battle  of  Perryville,  and  in  the 
three  months'  campaign  against  Atlanta,  during  which  time  he  was  engaged  some 
eighty-four  days  ;  after  the  capture  of  Atlanta,  he  returned  to  Franklin,  and  after 
the  battle  of  the  latter  place,  the  army  fell  back  to  Nashville,  where  he  was  engaged 
in  the  three  days'  fight;  in  the  spring  of  1865,  he  joined  Sherman  at  Golds- 
boro,  and  was  with  his  army  at  the  surrender  of  Johnson  ;  he  then  lay  in  Salis- 
bury some  thirty  days,  then  returned  to  City  Point  and  Baltimore;  thence  to 
Cleveland,  where  he  received  his  discharge,  in  the  latter  part  of  July,  1865,  hav- 
ing served  in  the  Union  army  three  years.  Upon  receiving  his  discharge,  he  came 
to  Darke  Co.  and  was  employed  at  his  trade  until  the  spring  of  1877,  when  he 
engaged  in  business  for  himself,  which  he  has  since  successfully  followed  ;  a  card 
of  his  business  is  to  be  found  in  the  business  directory  of  Greenville,  in  another 
part  of  this  work.  His  marriage  with  Phebe  S.  Craig  was  celebrated  in  March,  1869  ; 
she  is  a  daughter  of  David  Craig,  whose  sketch  appears  among  the  biographic  of 
this  work  ;  they  have  two  children — Harry  A.  and  Charles. 

JOS1AI1  B.  DEETER,  Sec.  4;  farmer  and  manufacturer  of  all  kinds  and 
sizes  of  drain  tile  ;  P.  O.  Woodington  ;  his  factory  is  located  one-fourth  of  a  mile 
south  of  Woodington  Station ;  he  may  be  considered  one  of  our  old  settlers,  being 


GREENVILLE    TOWNSHIP.  487 

born  in  Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.,  June  3,  184-4 ;  his  father,  Daniel  M. 
Deeter,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  January,  1801,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  some- 
where about  the  year  1825,  where  he  has  since  lived.  He  married  Anna  Bolinger 
in  Pennsylvania ;  she  died  in  the  spring  of  1879  ;  the  subject  of  this  sketch  fol- 
lowed agricultural  pursuits  during  the  early  part  of  his  life,  and  subsequently 
purchased  an  interest  in  the  tile  factory  of  Hime,  Martin  &  Co.,  which,  after  two 
years  he  became  the  sole  owner  of ;  since  that  time  he  has  conducted  the  business 
in  his  own  name  ;  his  yearly  sales  in  tile  have  exceeded  $3,000  ;  he  also  owns  94 
acres  of  land,  which  extends  to  the  station,  his  residence  being  located  one-fourth 
of  a  mile  from  the  same.  His  marriage  with  Hattie  A.  Crosson  was  celebrated 
July  17,  1873 ;  she  was  born  in  Cincinnati  July  18,  1855  ;  she  died  in  April, 
1875  ;  one  child  was  born  to  them— Claud  M.,  born  Aug.  29,  1875  ;  died  Feb.  19, 
1876. 

AAEON  S.  DENISE,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  27 ;  P.  0.  Greenville  : 
one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.,  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  16,  182.")  . 
he  was  the  oldest  son  of  John  S.  Denise,  who  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  Jer- 
sey March  25,  1803,  and  came  to  Ohio  when  quite  young.  He  was  united  in  mar- 
riage in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  with  Margaret  M.  Clark  March  18,  1824;  she  was  Lorn 
in  Warren  Co.  Aug.  15,  1804 ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  of  whom 
seven  are  now  living ;  they  were  among  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  coming 
here  in  1829,  and  locating  upon  Sec.  27,  Greenville  Township,  which  at  that  time 
was  a  howling  wilderness,  and  upon  this  spot  Mr.  Denise  passed  the  remainder  of 
his  days  ;  his  decease  occurred  April  25,  1852  ;  his  widow  now  lives  upon  the 
same  place,  and  although  upward  of  75  years  of  age,  is  in  possession  of  all  her 
faculties  ;  our  subject  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents  in  1829,  and  is  conse- 
quently one  of  the  old  settlers  of  the  county ;  he  remained  upon  the  old  home- 
stead until  1855,  after  which  he  went  to  Illinois  and  remained  four  years,  thence 
to  Missouri,  staying  there  two  years,  and,  in  1861,  returned  to  Darke  Co.,  and.  in 
September  of  the  same  year,  enlisted  in  the  40th  0.  V.  I.,  and  went  forward  to 
battle  for  the  Union  ;  he  was  first  forwarded  to  Kentucky,  where  he  was  in  several 
battles,  after  which  he  was  transferred  to  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  ;  partici- 
pated in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  then  the  siege  and  capture  of  Atlanta,  contin- 
uing upward  of  four  months  fighting ;  in  the  fall  of  1864  and  the  early  part  of 
the  winter  of  1865,  he  was  in  the  Fourth  Army  Corps,  under  Maj.  Gen.  Thomas, 
operating  in  Tennessee  in  protecting  the  cities  of  Nashville,  Chattanooga  and 
other  points,  during  which  time  he  was  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Nashville  for  two 
days,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  the  rebel  army  under  Gen.  Hood  were 
badly  defeated  ;  he  was  also  in  many  other  engagements  ;  in  the  spring  of  1S65, 
he  was  forwarded  to  Texas,  and  stationed  at  Galveston  and  San  Antonio  for  sev- 
eral months,  and  in  the  fall  of  1865,  returned  to  Columbus,  where  he  was  mustered 
out  of  service  and  received  his  discharge  in  October  of  the  same  year,  having 
served  in  the  Union  army  upward  of  four  years ;  after  two  years'  service,  he 
veteranized,  and  at  the  expiration  of  three  years,  was  transferred  to  the  51st  0. 
V.  I.,  and  remained  with  the  same  until  the  close  of  the  war ;  he  was  never  taken 
prisoner,  but  had  many  narrow  escapes  ;  he  was  twice  wounded,  but  only  kept 
from  duty  a  short  time  ;  he  returned  home  Oct.  25,  and  located  upon  his  present 
place,  where  he  has  since  resided ;  he  has  100  acres  in  his  home  farm,  of  which 
80  are  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  one  mile  west  of  the  city  of  Greenville  ; 
also  40  acres  in  Daviess  Co.,  Mo.;  Mr.  Denise  is  no  politician,  but  is  a  strong 
Republican,  and  labors  for  the  success  of  his  party,  and  to  make  use  of  his  own 
words,  he  always  votes  as  he  fought. 

JOHN  G.  DEUBNER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  13  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ; 
one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.;  born  in  Saxony,  Germany,  July  2.  1825, 
where  he  received  a  good  German  education  and  followed  farming  and  working  in 
woolen  mills  until  23  years  of  age,  when  he  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  New 
York  in  May,  1848;  he  immediately  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  was  employed  working 


488  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

in  the  Broadway  Hotel.  Greenville,  some  five  years,  and,  in  1853,  he  located 
upon  Sec.  13,  where  he  has  since  lived  for  a  period  of  twenty-six  years  ;  he  now 
bas  82  acres  under  a  good  state  of  improvement,  with  good  farm  buildings  ;  when 
locating  here,  there  were  only  15  acres  cleared  ;  he  has  since  cleared  35  acres  and 
brought  the  same  to  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  when  Mr.  Deubner  purchased  his 
first  land,  he  had  a  capital  of  about  $50  ;  he  has  since  accumulated  all  the  above 
property  by  his  own  hard  labor,  and  it  can  be  truly  said  of  him  that  he  is  one  of 
the  self-made  men  of  Darke  Co.  He  is  a  Democrat  in  politics,  and  always  labors 
for  the  success  of  the  party  ;  he  has  held  the  office  of  Township  Trustee  of  Green- 
ville Township  for  three  years  during  his  residence  here.  His  marriage  with  Wil- 
helmina  Bildemeyer  was  celebrated  March  8,  1853;  she  was  born  in  Hessen,  Ger- 
many. Sept.  11,  1835  ;  they  were  tne  parents  of  thirteen  children — John  C,  born 
Nov.  21,  1853  ;  Frederick  H.,  born  Sept.  17,  1855  ;  Charlotte,  Feb.  25,  1858  (died 
Aug.  10,  1871)  ;  Lewis  H.,  July  19,  1859  ;  John  W.,  Sept.  10.  1861  ;  Wilhelmina 
P.,  Nov.  29,  1863  ;  Charles  A.,  July  14,  1866  ;  Caroline  S.  and  Louisa  (twins),  born 
Sept.  25,  1868  ;  Sophia,  March  6,  1871  (died  July  20,  1874)  ;  Powell  G.,  born  Feb. 
14.  1874  ;  Mary,  June  11,  1876,  and  Amelia  M.,  Dec.  3,  1878. 

JOHN  DEVOR,  lawyer,  Greenville,  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  in  1831.  His 
grandfather,  John  Devor,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  in 
1808  :  he  entered  the  first  half-section  of  land  m  the  present  limits  of  the  county, 
and  laid  out  the  town  of  Greenville  in  1810  ;  in  1816,  he  moved  his  family  to  the 
county,  they  having,  for  eight  years  previously,  lived  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio. 
Upon  the  organization  of  the  county,  in  1817,  he  was  appointed  Treasurer,  and 
served  as  such  three  years.  He  followed  the  business  of  surveying  for  some 
years.  His  son.  James  Devor,  was  born  near  Maysville,  Ky..  while  the  family  were 
on  their  way  from  Pennsylvania,  in  1795  ;  he  learned  surveying  from  his  father, 
and.  for  a  number  of  years,  was  County  Surveyor.  He  was  the  first  Auditor  of 
Darke  Co.;  from  May,  1844,  to  October,  1847,  he  was  County  Treasurer,  and,  for  a 
number  of  years,  he  was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  he  died  October,  1855.  His  wife. 
Patience  Dean,  was  a  daughter  of  Aaron  Dean,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the 
county  ;  they  were  married  March  1, 1828,  and  ten  children  were  born  to  them,  of 
whom  the  second  son  is  our  subject.  He  received  a  common-school  education,  and 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  surveying  under  his  father's  instruction;  at  the  age  of 
19,  lie  commenced  the  study  of  law  with  the  late  Hiram  Bell,  Esq.,  of  Greenville, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  the  spring  of  1852,  and  at  once  opened  an  office  in 
Greenville.  In  1855,  he  was  elected  County  Surveyor,  and  was  re-elected  in  1858, 
serving  six  years  ;  from  1854  to  1867,  he  was  a  law  partner  of  the  late  Michael 
Spayd.  of  Greenville  ;  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  he  formed  a  law  partnership  with 
Hon.  William  Allen,  which  continued  eleven  years.  For  four  years,  he  was  Assist- 
ant Assessor  of  Internal  Revenue  for  the  Fourth  District  of  Ohio ;  he  was  also 
Registrar  in  Bankruptcy  for  the  same  district  during  the  existence  of  the  bank- 
rupt law,  which  went  into  effect  March.  1867,  and  terminated  September,  1878. 
July  29,  1856,  he  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Travis,  daughter  of  John  Travis,  of  But- 
ler Co.,  Ohio  :  Mrs.  Devor  died  Oct.  22, 1878.  Formerly  a  Whig,  Mr.  Devor  natur- 
ally became  a  Republican,  and,  for  many  years  has  been  Chairman  of  the 
Republican  Central  Committee  of  Darke  Co.  *  Mr.  Devor  is  eminently  social,  and 
is  an  industrious  and  energetic  business  man.  He  is  at  present  a  law  partner  of 
M.  T.  Allen,  and  the  firm  is  one  of  the  strongest  of  the  Darke  Co.  bar. 

ELM  AH  DEVOR,  attorney  at  law.  Greenville.  The  subject  of  this  memoir 
was  I  torn  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  16,  1849,  and  is  a  brother  of  John  Devor, 
whose  sketch  and  portrait  both  appear  in  this  work.  Our  subject  was  the  sou  of 
James  Devor.  one  of  our  early  pioneers,  and  who,  as  well  as  the  grandfather,  are 
prominently  mentioned  in  the  sketch  of  John  Devor.  as  well  as  in  the  historical 
part  of  this  work.  Elijah  Devor  obtained  a  common-school  education,  and,  at  19 
years  of  age.  commenced  the  study  of  law  with  Allen  &  Devor:  he  attended  the 
Cincinnati  Law  School,  at  Cincinnati.  Ohio,  one  term,  graduated  from  the  same, 


GREENVILLE    TOWNSHIP.  489 

and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  April,  1871  ;  commenced  the  practice  of  law  with 
M.  T.  Allen,  as  a  partner,  in  1872,  and  continued  the  same  two  years  ;  in  1875,  he 
associated  with  his  present  partner,  and  they  have  since  conducted  their  business 
under  the  firm  name  of  Devor  &  Bodle.  He  is,  also,  Treasurer  of  the  Greenville 
Gas  Co.  On  the  8th  day  of  October,  1875,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Emily 
A.  Webb,  daughter  of  H.  A.  Webb,  of  Greenville ;  they  have  two  sons  by  this 
union,  viz.,  Henry  Webb  Devor  and  John  Devor. 

WILLIAM  H.  DILL,  merchant,  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Postmaster,  Pike- 
ville  ;  another  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  born  in  Beamsville,  Richland  Town- 
ship, June  8,  1839  ;  he  was  the  oldest  son  of  John  H.  C.  Dill,  who  was  born  in 
Germany  March  16,  1805 ;  he  emigrated  to  America  and  located  in  Butler  Co., 
and.  about  the  year  1837,  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  in  Beamsville,  where  he 
lived  until  1855  ;  he  then  removed  to  Dallas  and  engaged  in  the  grain  trade  one 
year,  after  which  he  followed  farming  three  or  four  years  ;  he  then  returned  to 
Dallas  and  engaged  in  the  dry-goods  trade  for  one  year,  when  he  came  to  Pikes- 
ville,  in  the  spring  of  1862,  and  engaged  in  the  general  merchandise  trade  and  the 
purchase  of  grain  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  April  2,  1865.  He 
married  Martha  C.  Seigment,  in  Ohio,  Nov.  17,  1834  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Ger- 
many, born  Oct.  23,  1815,  and  died  in  Darke  Co.  March  7,  1858  ;  they  were  the 
parents  of  eleven  children,  of  whom  eight  are  now  living,  six  in  Ohio,  one  in  Indi- 
ana and  one  in  Missouri.  Our  subject  resided  in  Beamsville  until  16  years  of  age, 
where  he  received  some  experience  in  the  mercantile  store  of  his  father  ;  he  then 
assisted  his  father  in  farming,  in  Brown  Township,  some  four  years,  when  he  com- 
menced clerking  in  Dallas,  and,  the  following  year,  his  father  located  in  Dallas,  in 
the  merchandise  business,  and  he  then  assisted  his  father  in  his  store  one  year  ;  in 
the  spring  of  1862,  he  came  to  Pikeville  with  his  father,  and  remained  with  him 
until  the  latter's  death  ;  he  continued  the  business  two  years,  and,  in  1867,  the 
store  and  stock  were  destroyed  by  fire  ;  he  was  then  engaged  in  various  pursuits 
until  the  spring  of  1879,  when  he  engaged  in  the  merchandise  trade,  which  busi- 
ness he  now  follows.  He  received  the  appointment  of  Postmaster  under  the 
administration  of  Lincoln,  in  1862,  and  was  the  first  Postmaster  of  the  town  ;  he 
has  also  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  twelve  years  in  succession. 
His  marriage  with  Julia  A.  Reed  was  celebrated  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  8,  1861  ; 
she  was  born  iu  Darke  Co.  March  28,  1843  ;  they  have  two  children— Ida  E.,  born 
Sept.  3,  1862,  and  Frank  E.,  April  26,  1874. 

JOHN  DININGER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  The 
subject  of  this  memoir  is  justly  entitled  to  the  credit  of  being  one  of  the  early  set- 
tlers of  Darke  Co.;  he  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  7,  1823,  and  was 
the  oldest  son  of  Jacob  Dininger,  who  was  born  in  Germany  Sept.  26,  1798  ;  he 
emigrated  to  America  when  18  years  of  age,  and  located  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio, 
and,  in  1834,  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  family,  and  followed  farming  in  this 
township  until  his  decease,  which  occurred  June  11,  1875.  He  married  Margaret 
Swank  ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  in  1806,  and  is  now  living  upon  the 
home  farm,  where  she  has  resided  for  forty-five  years.  John  Dininger  made  his 
home  with  his  parents  until  30  years  of  age  ;  at  the  age  of  24,  he  commenced  to 
clear  his  present  place,  and  has  since  cleared  some  sixty-five  acres  of  his  home  farm, 
which  contains  100  acres,  besides  upward  of  one  hundred  acres  in  Washington 
Township,  with  good  farm  buildings  upon  each  place.  He  has  taken  a*  deep  inter- 
est in  the  cause  of  religion,  having  been  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church  for 
upward  of  twenty  years,  his  wife  and  son  also  being  members  of  the  same  church. 
His  marriage  with  Catherine  R.  McClure  was  celebrated  Oct.  1,  1857;  she  was 
born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Aug.  25,  1834  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  three  children 
—Ira,  bom  Aug.  31,  1858,  died  Oct.  8,  1879;  John  L.  and  Hattie  (twins),  born 
March  31,  1864  ;  Hattie  died  April  2,  1864,  and  Ira  died  from  quick  consumption 
at  the  home  of  his  parents,  after  an  illness  of  one  year.  Mrs.  Dininger  was  a 
daughter  of  George  and  Maria  (Merkles)  McClure,  who  came  to  Darke  Co.  in 


490  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

1843  ;  her  father  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  April  23,  1803,  and  died  in 
Darke  Co.  in  1870  ;  her  mother  was  born  in  Berks  Co.,  Penn..  March  8,  1812 
and  died  Aug.  25.  1870. 

MICHAEL  W.  DININGER,  farmer,  Sec  32  ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  The  subject 
of  this  sketch  is  a  brother  of  John  and  Lewis  Dininger,  who  are  also  mentioned  in 
this  work,  and  a  son  of  Jacob  Dininger,  who  is  prominently  mentioned  in  the 
-ketch  of  John  Dininger.  Michael  W.  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio.  Jan. 
20.  1833,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents  in  1834;  his  education  was 
obtained  in  a  rude  log  schoolhouse,  and,  by  hard  study,  he  obtained  a  lair  com- 
mon-school learning;  he  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  until  21  years 
of  age,  when,  on  the  21st  of  September,  1854,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary 
A.  Kerst;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1835;  they  are  the  parents  of  five 
children,  of  whom  four  are  now  living— Sarah  E.,  Isaac,  Mary  C.  and  Margaret 
R.;  the  deceased  died  in  infancy.  Upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  D.,  he  located 
upon  his  present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  his  home  farm  contains  100 
acres,  with  good  farm  buildings,  which  he  has  brought  from  a  wilderness  to  its 
present  high  state  of  cultivation  by  his  own  hard  labor.  He  has  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Lutheran  Church  for  many  years,  his  wife  and  three  of  his  children 
being  members  of  different  churches. 

LEWIS  DININGER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  6  ;  P.  O.  Greenville.  This 
gentleman  is  a  brother  of  John  and  Michael  W.  Dininger,  and  a  son  of  Jacob 
Dininger,  all  of  whom  are  mentioned  in  this  work ;  Lewis  Dininger  was  born  in 
Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  March  30,  1840,  and  has  always  followed 
agricultural  pursuits.  At  2G  years  of  age,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
A.  E.  Kerst,  their  marriage  nuptials  being  celebrated  on  the  8th  of  February. 
1866 ;  she  was  born  in  German  Township,  Darke  Co.,  in  1844  ;  six  children  were 
the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz.,  Flora  S.,  Anna  M.,  Charles,  Achie  E.,  Harley  and 
Otto  S.j  Charlie  died  at  the  age  of  1  year  and  10  months.  Mr.  Dininger  erected 
his  present  residence  in  1870,  where  he  has  since  lived,  and  upon  this  place 
he  lias  lived  since  his  birth  ;  he  now  has  100  acres  of  land,  with  good  farm  build- 
ings. He  has  been  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church  since  early  boyhood,  his 
wife  also  being  a  member  of  the  same  church. 

J.  N.  DITMAN,  merchant  tailor,  Greenville  ;  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
born  in  Germany  Sept.  25,  1837,  and  is  a  son  of  Henry  and  Louisa  Ditman  :  our 
subject  emigrated  with  his  parents  to  this  country  in  1840,  and  landed  at  Balti- 
more ;  he  was  reared  in  Carroll  Co.,  Md.,  and  removed  to  Richmond.  Ind.,  in 
L863,  where  he  remained  for  a  short  time  ;  thence  to  Connersville  in  1864  ;  thence 
back  to  Richmond  in  1873,  and  remained  about  two  years,  when  he  moved  to 
Bradford,  Ohio,  and  resided  upward  of  two  years,  and  then  came  to  Greenville 
and  engaged  in  his  business,  which  he  is  prosecuting  with  considerable  energy, 
giving  employment  to  several  workmen.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Sarah 
Ann  Slaugenhaupt  Feb.  17,  1861  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  six  children,  viz  :  Mary 
L.,  born  Nov.  10,  1861  ;  Gertrude  E.,  Dec.  2,  1864  ;  Inez  E..  Nov.  3D.  1866  ;  Laura 
B.,  Dec.  1,  1867  ;  J.  Willard,  Sept  5,  1872  ;  Maud,  March  13, 1877. 

F.  M.  EIDSON,  tanner  and  currier.  Greenville  ;  born  in  Preble  Co.  Ohio, 
Dec.  14,  1835.  where  he  passed  his  boyhood  days,  receiving  a  common- 
school  education,  and  also  learning  his  present  trade  ;  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  in 
1860,  where  he  has  since  resided,  with  the  exception  of  fiye  months  which  he 
served  in  the  late  rebellion.  In  1862,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Lucetta  Kester,  and  by  this  union  they  have  four  children,  viz.,  Clara  D..  Bovce  G., 
Virginia  K.  and  George  M.  Mr.  E.  has,  since  a  resident  of  Greenville,  been  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  City  Councilmen  six  years,  and  is  at  present  President  of 
the  Union  Public  School  Board,  and  is  also  Vice  President  of  the  Home  Relief 
Association.  A  card  of  his  business  will  be  found  in  the  business  directory  in 
another  part  of  this  work. 

WILLIAM    EMRICK,   farmer  and  stock-raiser;  P.O.   Greenville;    born  in 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  491 

Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  6.  1836  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Jacob  Emrick,  who  was  born  in 
Berks  Co.  Penn.,  in  the  year  1795  ;  he  came  to  Montgomery  Co.  at  an  early  day, 
then  to  Preble  Co.  in  1830,  where  his  decease  occurred  May  18,  1872  ;  he  was 
married  three  times,  his  second  wife  being  the  mother  of  the  subject  of  our  sketch  ; 
her  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Detmore,  who  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1810,  and 
died  in  October,  1838.  William  Emrick,  after  obtaining  a  good  common-school 
education,  remained  with  his  father  and  assisted  him  in  agricultural  pursuits  until 
Dec.  29,  1857,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  J.  Collins,  who  died 
May  is]  1868,  leaving  four  children,  viz.,  Franklin,  Valorous.  Elmer  E.  and  Cora  ; 
Oct.  15,  1868,  he  was  married  to  Susanah  Emrick  ;  they  have  two  sons  by 
this  union— Orpheus  and  Elihu.  In  the  spring  of  1858,  he  commenced  farming 
in  Preble  Co.,  and  continued  the  same  until  January,  1866,  at  which  date  he  came 
to  Darke  Co.,  and  purchased  a  farm  of  40  acres  in  Twin  Township,  which  he  after- 
ward disposed  of,  then  purchased  80  acres,  which  he  also  sold,  and,  Jan.  26,  1876. 
purchased  the  place  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  now  owns  upward  of  100  acres, 
with  good  farm  buildings,  under  good  improvement,  located  three  miles  from 
Greenville.  During  his  residence  in  Preble  Co.,  he  held  the  office  of  Township 
Clerk  of  Twin  Township  in  the  latter  county  for  four  years. 

JAMES  ESTY,  retired  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  31  ;  P.  O.  Greenville ; 
another  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co. ;  born  in  the  province  of  New  Brunswick  Sept. 
17,  1814  ;  his  father,  David  Esty,  was  born  in  the  above  province  July  31,  1792  ;  he 
came  to  Ohio  in  1822.  and  located  in  August  of  the  same  year,  having  been  two 
months  on  the  way  ;  he  engaged  in  farming  and  milling  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  Nov.  20,  1874  ;  he  was  married,  in  New  Brunswick,  to  Ann  Knoop, 
Sept.  30,  1813  ;  she  was  born  March  19,  1792.  in  New  Brunswick  ;  they  were  the 
parents  of  eleven  children,  all  of  whom  lived  to  grow  up  ;  ten  are  now  living,  of 
whom  James  Esty  is  the  oldest ;  Mrs.  Esty  died  Aug.  21,  1873.  The  Bible  from 
which  the  above  record  was  copied  was  purchased  by  David  Esty  in  1829,  and  is 
now  valued  very  highly  as  an  heirloom  by  our  subject,  who  came  to  Miami  Co. 
with  his  parents  in-  1822,  being  then  8  years  of  age  ;  he  was  raised  to  farming 
and  running  a  saw-mill  until  Jan.  1,  1842,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Jane  McDowell ;  she  was  born  in  Franklin  Co.  Feb.  20,  1817  ;  they  have  one  son 
by  this  union— John  C,  born  Dec.  4,  1842.  Upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Esty,  he 
commenced  farming  for  himself  in  Miami  Co.,  and  continued  there  until  March  4, 
1856,  when  he  located  upon  Sec.  31  in  Greenville  Township,  where  he  has  since 
lived ;  he  now  has  165  acres  of  land,  with  good  farm  buildings,  located  two  miles 
from  Greenville.  John  C.  Esty.  the  only  son  of  James  and  Jane  (McDowell) 
Esty,  has  always  lived  upon  the  home  farm,  and  for  the  past  two  years  has  been  a 
partner  with  his  father  in  the  products  of  his  farm.  He  married  Ellen  Greena- 
walt  on  Dec.  18,  1873  ;  she  was  born  in  Greenville  Jan.  5,  1847  ;  they  have  one 
child— Eva  May,  born  March  8, 1875. 

B.  F.  FERTICK,  dealer  in  and  manufacturer  of  lumber,  Greenville  ;  was  born 
in  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  June  28,  1849,  where  he  remained  until  1859,  when  he  with 
his  mother  moved  to  Delaware  Co.,  Ind.,  after  which,  in  1863,  he  engaged  in  school 
teaching  for  five  successive  years,  and  in  1868  opened  a  drug  store  in  Parker,  Ind., 
which  he  continued  until  1871,  then  commenced  the  retail  dry-goods  trade  which 
he  followed  until  1873,  when  he  commenced  in  his  present  business,  and  in  1879 
came  to  this  county  and  located  in  Greenville,  where  he  has  one  of  the  first-class 
mills  located  on  the  side  track  of  the  D.  &  U.  R.  R..  thereby  making  conveniences 
of  transportation  better  than  any  mill  in  the  county;  it  is  valued  at  about  $5,500. 
Our  subject  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Hannah  C.  Morris,  of  Randolph  Co., 
Ind.,  and  by  this  union  has  two  sons— Theodore  B.,  born  Nov.  29,  1875,  and  Hen- 
phon.  March  14,  1878.     Mr.  F.  is  a  live,  energetic  citizen  of  Greenville. 

CHARLES  FLETCHER,  retired  stonecutter,  Greenville  ;  one  of  the  old 
settlers  of  Darke  Co.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Townsend,  Wind- 
ham Co..  Vt..  July  20,  1811.     His  grandfather,  Samuel  Fletcher,  was  one  of  the 


492  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

generals"  in  the  American  army  during  the  Revolutionary  struggle,  and  served 
under  the  command  of  (Jen.  Washington  ;  after  the  close  of  the  war,  he  located  in 
the  above  county,  and  laid  out  the  village  of  West  Townsend,  where  he  died.  The 
lather  of  Charles  Fletcher— Squire  Fletcher — was  born  in  West  Townsend.  and 
was  engaged  in  merchandise  trade  where  he  passed  his  days,  his  death  occurring 
about  the  year  1814.  The  subject  of  our  sketch  was  left  fatherless  when  4  years 
of  age,  and  made  his  home  with  his  mother  until  9  years  old  ;  he  then  started  in 
life  for  himself,  and  lived  in  various  places,  and  when  old  enough  he  learned  the 
stonecutter's  trade,  and  at  19  years  of  age,  he  removed  to  New  York,  living  there 
one  year,  then  seven  years  in  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  and  came  to  Ohio  in  1841  and 
located  in  Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.  where  he  engaged  in  the  nursery  busi- 
ness and  cutting  stone,  and  was  the  first  stonecutter  of  the  place  ;  he  continued 
the  above  business  in  Greenville  some  fifteen  years,  when  he  removed  to  Piqua  and 
resided  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio  and  Clay  Co.,  Ind.,  being  engaged  in  stonecutting,  farming 
and  nursery  business,  and  in  1874  purchased  his  present  place  where  he  has  since 
lived ;  he  has  94  acres  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation  which  he  has  made  by  his 
hard  labor.  He  was  married  to  Amanda  Burns  in  1841 ;  she  was  born  in  Green- 
ville Township,  Darke  Co.,  and  was  a  daughter  of  Barney  Burns,  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  who  is  mentioned  in  the  historical  part  of  this  work ;  the  children  of 
Charles  and  Amanda  Fletcher  were  ten  in  number,  of  whom  two  are  deceased,  the 
living  are  Chester  B.,  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Charles,  John  W.,  Edward  F.,  Emma  B., 
and  William  ;  the  deceased  are  Nancy  and  Newton.  Mr.  Fletcher  also  owns  240 
acres  of  land  in  Adair  Co.,  Ohio,  and  290  acres  in  Nebraska  and  some  town 
property. 

JAMES  A.  FLEMING,  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  P.  0.  Jaysville.  Another 
of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.;  born  in  Greenville,  Jan.  17,1832.  He  is  the 
oldest  son  of  Aaron  Fleming,  who  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1803.  and 
came  to  Darke  Co.,  with  his  parents  in  the  year  1816,  and  was  consequently  one  of 

the  earliest  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.     He  married  Rachel  Arnold. 31,  1831  ; 

she  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  1810,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.,  with  her  parents 

in  1819.     They  were  the  parents  of  three  children,  who  lived  to  grow  up James 

A.,  Henry  D.  and  William.  Upon  the  date  of  the  above  marriage,  Mr.  and  .Mrs. 
Fleming  located  upon  Sec.  7,  Greenville  Township,  where  he  had  previously  pur- 
chased 80  acres  of  land,  which  was  then  a  howling  wilderness,  there  beino;  no 
clearing.  He  then  commenced  clearing  and  by  his  own  hard  labor  succeeded  in 
placing  it  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  there  was  a  log  cabin  on  the  land, 
and  they  lived  in  it  some  twenty  years  ;  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  had 
secured  160  acres  in  Greenville  and  Van  Buren  Townships.  He  was  a  Democrat 
in  politics,  but  never  aspired  for  office.  He  died  Feb.  2, 1877.  Mrs.  Fleming  now 
lives  upon  the  old  homestead,  where  she  has  continued  to  live  for  a  period  of  nearly 
one-half  a  century,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  continued  residents  in  this  part  of 
Darke  Co.,  having  lived  here  for  a  period  of  sixty  years.  She  has  a  vivid  recol- 
lection of  the  Indians,  the  wolf,  the  deer,  and  the  wild  game,  which  at  that  time 
was  to  be  had  in  abundance.  Our  subject  obtained  his  education  in  an  old  lo«- 
schoolhouse,  which,  at  that  time  had  the  improvements  of  a  stove.  The  seats 
were  split  logs  with  no  backs  ;  the  writing  seats  extending  around  the  room,  made 
with  planks  placed  upon  wooden  pegs  inserted  in  the  logs.  He  now  has  a  residence 
of  forty-eight  years  upon  the  place  where  he  lives,  having  assisted  his  father  in  the 
management  of  the  farm,  until  the  decease  of  the  latter"  since  which  time  he  has 
farmed  for  himself.  He  now  owns  120  acres,  80  acres  of  which  is  a  part  of  the 
original  farm  purchased  by  his  father  about  the  year  1829,  for  which  he  gave  two 
horses  valued  at  $50  each,  and  which  is  now  valued  at  $60  to  $70  per  acre.  Mr. 
Fleming,  with  his  wife,  is  accorded  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  early  pioneers 
of  Darke  Co. 

.JESSK  FOLKERTH  (deceased).  The  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this 
sketch  was  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.     He  was  born  in  Montgomery 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  493 

Co.,  Ohio,  April  6,  1808,  and  was  a  son  of  William  Folkerth,  who  was  born 
in  Maryland,  and  came  to  Montgomery  Co.  about  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century.  In  1815,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  where  his  death  occurred  Aug.  15,  1-848. 
His  wife,  Maria  Bryant,  was  born  in  Maryland  and  died  in  Darke  Co.  in  1845. 
Jesse  Folkerth  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents.  He  assisted  his  father  in 
agricultural  pursuits  until  Nov.  23,  1837,  at  which  date  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Anna  Curtis.  She  was  born  in  1818,  and  died  Feb.  21,  1846  -.five  chil- 
dren were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  of  whom  William.  Lorenzo  D.  and  Maria  A.  now 
survive.  His  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Smith  was  celebrated  May  22,  1847.  She 
was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  8,  1828.  They  were  the  parents  of  six 
children  by  this  union— Henry  C,  born  April  8,  1849  ;  Jennie  C,  June  17,  18o0  ; 
Jesse  A.,  March  19,  1854,  died  April  5,  1879  ;  John  E.,  Feb.  10,  1857  ;  Eben  Lee, 
Jan.  19,  1860,  and  one  who  died  in  infancy.  Of  the  deceased,  Jesse  A.  had  been 
telegraph  operator  and  station  agent  of  the  Pan  Handle  Railroad  at  Greenville,  for 
about  three  years,  and,  although  in  the  last  stages  of  consumption,  he  remained  at 
his  post  of  duty  until  one  month  previous  to  his  death.  He  was  a  young  man  of 
great  promise,  and  died  in  the  belief  of  the  promises  of  his  Savior,  esteemed 
and  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  In  the  spring  of  1838,  Jesse  Folkerth  com- 
menced farming  for  himself  upon  the  place  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his 
days  and  where  his  widow  with  the  two  unmarried  children  now  reside.  He  was  a 
man  of  sterling  worth  ;  was,  politically,  a  Whig,  until  the  organization  of  the 
Republican  party,  after  which  he  was  a  hard  worker  for  the  success  of  the  latter. 
He  was  a  strong  champion  of  the  cause  of  temperance,  and  did  not  make  use  of 
tobacco  in  any  form.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  for  a  period  of 
forty  years  previous  to  his  death,  and  lived  and  died  a  consistent  Christian ;  his 
death  occurred  Sept.  20, 1871 .  Mrs.  Folkerth  has  been  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Church  for  upward  of  thirty-five  years.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Timothy  T. 
Smith,  a  native  of  New  Jersey.  He  married  AnnaB.  Baum,  a  native  of  Kentucky. 
They  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1836.  Mr.  Smith  died  in  Darke  Co.  in  1865.  Mrs. 
Smith  died  Dec.  3,  1873,  aged  81  years  and  5  months. 

ISAAC  FUNK,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  3  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  one  of  the 
early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.;  born  in  Adams  Co.,  Penn.,  Dec.  28,  1810,  he  was  the 
oldest  son  of  Jacob  Funk,  who  was  also  born  in  the  same  county,  in  January, 
1779,  during  the  Revolutionary  struggle  ;  his  father  was  Daniel  Funk,  born  in 
Lancaster  or  York  Co.,  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  ;  they  were 
the  descendants  of  Martin  Funk,  one  of  three  brothers,  who  emigrated  from  Hol- 
land or  Germany,  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Our  subject  was 
raised  upon  the  farm  of  his  father  until  about  21  years  of  age,  when  he  com- 
menced life  for  himself,  and  for  two  years  was  employed  as  farm  laborer  in  Adams 
Co.;  he  then  emigrated  to  Ohio  and  located  in  Warren  Co.,  where  he  farmed  and 
cleared  land,  and  in  1835,  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  on  the  place  where  he 
now  lives,  and  where  he  has  lived,  with  the  exception  of  four  years,  for  nearly  half 
a  century  ;  he  still  owns  the  land  which  he  entered  in  1835  ;  he  has  110  acres  in 
his  home  farm,  which  he  has  secured  by  his  own  hard  labor  and  correct  business 
habits.  He  is  a  Republican,  and  while  he  has  not  aspired  to  office,  has  filled  the 
office  of  Supervisor  and  Director  of  the  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad  for  two  years  ; 
he  has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion  and  education,  having  been  a 
member  of  M.  E.  Church  some  forty  years,  and  held  the  office  of  Steward  and  Class 
Leader,  one  or  both,  for  thirty-six  years.  His  marriage  with  Eliza  Ann  Deardorff 
was  celebrated  May  15,  1834  ;  she  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio.  Sept.  29.  1818  ; 
she  died  Feb.  1,  1879,  leaving  eight  children  now  living,  having  lost  three  in 
infancy,  the  living  are  Elizabeth,  born  Sept.  20,  1836  ;  Daniel  D.,  born  Nov.  9. 
1840  ;  Allen  Wesley,  born  Oct.  20,  1843  ;  William  P.,  born  March  4,  1841  ;  Ancil 
L.,  born  Dec,  25,  1849  ;  Mary  C,  born  Aug.  1,  1852  ;  Charles  E.,  born  March  13, 
1855  ;  Laura  D.,  born  April  21,  1858.  The  above  children  are  all  members  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  ;    the  two  youngest  make  their  home  with  their  father.     Daniel  is 


494  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

now  in  business  in  Greenville;    Allen,  tanning  and  teaching;    William  P..  black- 
smith, at  North  Star :  Aucil,  Professor  of  the  College  at  Red  Cloud,  Neb. 

CALVIN  P.  FUNSTON,  farmer;  P.  0.  Greenville;  born  in  Clark  Co.,  Ohio, 
dan.  11,  182G  ;  he  obtained  a  common-school  education,  and  assisted  his  father 
in  farming  until  20  years  of  age,  at  which  date  his  father  died,  after  which.  Calvin 
P..  being  the  oldest  son.  remained  at  home  and  managed  the  old  place  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  family  until  1863,  when  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  purchased  his 
present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived ;  he  has  about  fifty  acres  in  his  home  farm, 
under  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good  farm  buildings  located  one  mile  from 
Greenville,  and  valued  at  upward  of  $5,000.  Upon  April  10,  1861,  he  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Rachel  T.  Little  ;  she  was  born  in  Clark  Co.  April  28.  1837  ;  they 
have  no  children  of  their  own,  but  have  raised  from  a  youth  of  5  years,  a  prom- 
ising young  man  by  the  name  of  Charles  Bell,  who  was  born  Jan.  1,  1861.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Funston  have  treated  him  as  their  own  child,  and  have  extended  to  him 
the  benefits  and  privileges  of  a  liberal  education.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Funston  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  take  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion. 

DR.  ISAAC  NEWTON  G ARD,  physician  and  surgeon,  Greenville  ;  is  the  oldest 
continuous  resident  physician  and  surgeon  of  Darke  Co.  ;  he  was  a  native  of  Butler 
Co.,  Ohio  ;  born  March  20,  1811,  and  was  a  son  of  Stephen  and  Rachel  (Pearce) 
Gard,  both  natives  of  New  Jersey,  who  emigrated  to  Ohio  about  the  beginning  of 
the  present  centuiy  ;  Stephen  Gard  was  a  Baptist  minister,  and  organized  nearly 
all  of  the  earh7  churches  in  the  Miami  Valle}T,  among  which  was  the  First  Baptist 
Church  at  Dayton,  and  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Trenton,  Butler  Co.,  over 
which  he  presided  for  a  period  of  upward  of  half  a  century  ;  he  was  twice  married  ; 
his  first  wife  was  the  mother  of  the  subject  of  our  sketch,  she  died  in  Butler  Co., 
April  1,  1816,  aged  36  years  ;  the  Rev.  Stephen  Gard  died  Aug.  14, 1839 ;  Isaac 
N.  Gard  obtained  his  general  education  in  the  common  schools,  and  received  his 
preparatory  education  at  the  Miami  Universit}7,  Oxford,  Ohio,  and  graduated  from 
the  Ohio  Medical  College,  in  Cincinnati,  1831  ;  he  then  commenced  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  Butler  Co.,  and  in  1834,  located  in  Greenville,  where  he  has  since 
successfully  followed  his  profession  for  nearly  fifty  years  ;  in  the  early  days  of 
the  Doctor's  locating  here  the  practice  of  medicine  was  a  work  of  labor  and  hard- 
ship, the  country  being  sparsely  settled,  and  his  practice  extending  over  half  a 
degree  of  latitude  and  longitude,  the  roads  being  nearhy  impassable,  save  by 
horseback  ;  and  in  this  manner  the  Doctor  made  his  visits,  dispensing  his  medi- 
cine from  his  saddle-bags  ;  he  organized  the  first  medical  society  of  Darke  Co.. 
and  for  many  years  was  President  of  the  same  ;  he  also  organized  the  first  agri- 
cultural society  of  Darke  Co.,  and  was  also  President  of  this  for  several  years  ;  he 
has  had  many  offices  of  honor  and  trust  thrust  upon  him,  among  which  we  mention 
the  presidency  of  the  Greenville  &  Miami,  now  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad,  during 
its  construction  ;  in  1841,  was  elected  and  represented  the  counties  of  Miami. 
Darke.  Mercer  and  Shelby  in  the  State  Legislature  ;  in  1858-59,  he  represented 
the  counties  of  Miami,  Darke  and  Shelby  in  the  State  Senate  ;  in  1861  or  1862,  he 
was  appointed  by  the  Governor  of  Ohio  as  one  of  the  Trustees  of  the  State 
Lunatic  Asylum  at  Dayton,  which  office  he  filled  some  sixteen  years  ;  he  has 
almost  continually  held  some  office  or  position  of  trust,  and  has  in  every  instance 
performed  his  duty  with  credit  to  himself  and  satisfaction  to  the  public.  Upon 
the  6th  of  January.  1835.  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Lucy  Tod,  who  was 
born  in  Kentuckv  March  20,  1816.  Thev  were  the  parents  of  five  children,  viz.: 
Henrietta  T..  born  April  6,  1837,  died  Aug.  16,  1839  ;  Charles  T..  born  Sept.  30. 
1840.  died  dan.  4.  1864  :  Catherine  E..  Feb.  16.  1843  ;  Mary,  March  11,  1850,  and 
Stephen,  Jan.  11,  1854.' 

D.  GL  ANDER,  retired  brewer  ;  Greenville.  The  gentleman  whose  name  heads 
this  sketch  was  born  in  Germany  May  3.  1818,  and  in  1836  came  to  America,  and 
to  Preble  Co..  Ohio,  where  he  followed  distilling,  and  in  1877  came  to  Greenville, 


GREENVILLE    TOWNSHIP.  495 

where  he  engaged  in  his  former  business  until  June,  1879.     Mr.  Gr.  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Lena  Hagar.  and  by  this  union  they  have  nine  children  living. 

JOHN  V.  GORDON,  manufacturer,  Greenville  ;  was  born  in  Hunterdon  Co., 
N.  J..  Jan.  21,  1844;  was  the  son  of  William  and  Henrietta  Gordon,  who  were 
born  and  raised  in  New  Jersey  ;  William  was  the  son  of  Elias  and  Frances  Gor- 
don ;  Henrietta  was  the  daughter  of  John  and  Rebecca  Yolk  ;  John,  the  grand- 
father, was  born  in  New  York,  and  Rebecca  was  born  in  New  Jersey.  Mr.  Gor- 
don, the  subject  of  this  sketch,  served  with  his  father  in  the  chair  and  furniture 
manufacturing  business  till  21  years  of  age,  and  then  he  entered  upon  the  spoke 
and  hub  manufacturing  business,  and  has  followed  that  occupation  to  the  present 
time.  He  came  to  Greenville  in  September,  1877,  and  entered  upon  spoke  and  hub 
manufacturing,  under  the  firm  name  of  Finney,  Closson  &  Co.,  which  business  has 
been  conducted  with  great  success  up  to  this  time. 

GREGG  BROS.,  druggists,  Matchett's  Block,  Greenville.  There  is  no  depart- 
ment of  business,  in  the  mercantile  line,  wherein  the  public  safety  requires  so 
thorough  and  practical  a  knowledge  in  carrying  on  the  same,  as  in  the  selection 
and  dispensing  of  drugs  and  medicines.  We  take  pleasure  in  recommending  the 
above  firm  as  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  theoretical  and  practical  requirements 
of  safe  dispensation  of  drugs  and  filling  of  prescriptions.  Their  stock  is  all  new, 
having  been  bought  during  the  present  year,  and  selected  with  the  greatest  care 
and  skill  that  long  practice  and  knowledge  alone  can  exercise.  A  card  of  their 
business  will  be  found  in  the  business  directory  of  Greenville  in  another  part  of 
this  work. 

DAYID  GRIFFIN,  farmer,  Sec.  34 ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  another  of  the  old 
settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  14,  1808  ;  his  grandfather  was 
killed  by  the  Indians,  in  Kentucky,  at  an  eaily  day  ;  his  father,  Francis  Griffin, 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  1788,  and  came  to  Butler  Co.  about  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century,  and  served  in  the  war  of  1812.  He  married  Sarah  Holmes  ;  she 
was  in  Kentuck}'  in  1790  ;  Mr.  Griffin  died,  in  Butler  Co.,  about  the  year  1844  ; 
Mrs.  Griffin  died,  in  Indiana,  in  1877.  Our  subject  was  raised  to  agricultural  pur- 
suits, in  Butler  Co.,  until  Nov.  4,  1835,  when  he  was  married  to  Mary  Ann  Con- 
over  ;  she  was  born  in  New  Jerse}*  Oct.  2,  1811  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  six 
children,  of  whom  two  are  now  living,  viz.:  Amanda,  born  Feb.  14.  1836,  now  the 
wife  of  Rev.  Lewis  E.  Jones ;  Ella  J.,  living  at  home,  March  17,  1852.  The 
deceased  were  Francis,  born  Nov.  3,  1837,  died  Nov.  7,  1837  ;  Emeline,  born  Dec. 
13,  1838,  died  Jan.  11,  1879  ;  Francis  E.,  born  Nov.  21,  1844,  died  Feb.  9,  1845  ; 
Charles  E.,  born  May  31,  1849.  died  Sept.  21,  1850.  After  the  marriage  of  Mr. 
Griffin,  he  followed  farming  in  Butler  and  Montgomery  Cos.,  until  1857,  when  he 
came  to  Darke  Co.  and  purchased  his  present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he 
has  160  acres  upon  his  home  farm  with  good  farm  buildings,  located  one-half  mile 
from  the  city  of  Greenville.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Griffin,  with  both  of  their  daughters, 
are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Mr.  G.,  though  in  the  72d  year  of  his 
age.  attends  to  the  light  duties  and  labors  of  his  farm. 

DANIEL  GRUBS,  grain-dealer,  Greenville,  fix-in  of  Zimmerman  &  Grubs, 
grain  merchants.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  is  a  native  of  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio  ;  he  was  born  Feb.  25,  1833  ;  his  early  occupation  was  that  of  a  farmer's 
son  ;  his  father  died  when  our  subject  was  but  16  years  of  age  ;  he  then  lived  with 
his  mother  until  27  years  of  age,  when,  in  I860,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Katie  Denise,  a  native  of  the  same  count}* ;  the}'  have  one  child,  Edgar  A.,  now  in 
his  21st  year,  and  a  graduate  of  the  Cincinnati  Commercial  College,  and  is  a 
bookkeeper  for  the  above  firm,  his  ability  to  fill  the  above  position  being  beyond 
the  average.  Upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Grubs,  he  continued  to  live  in  Montgom- 
ery Co.  for  three  years,  when  he  removed  to  Preble  Co.  and  continued  farming 
until  1874,  when  he  located  in  Greenville,  and,  in  1876,  associated  with  the  above 
gentleman,  since  which  time  they  have  done  business  under  the  above  firm  name. 


496  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Thev  are  largely  engaged  in  buying  and  shipping  grain  to  the  Eastern  markets.  A 
rani  of  their  business  appears  in  the  business  directory  of  Greenville. 

JOHN  GrUNTRTJM,  farmer  and  brick  manufacturer  ;  P.  O.  Greenville,  lhe 
subject  of  this  memoir  is  a  native  of  this  county,  born  in  1839,  within  half  a  mile 
of  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  is  youngest  son  and.  child  of  John  Guntrum,  fer 
wh<»  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  and  emigrated  to  this  county  in  1837,  and 
located  on  the  farm  where  our  subject  was  born  and  where  he  remained  till  his 
death  Air  Guntrum,  Sr.,  celebrated  his  marriage  in  his  native  State  with  Martha 
Ginridge  ■  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  two  sons  and  eight  daughters, 
three  of  whom*  are  deceased.  He  departed  this  lite  in  1868  ;  his  wife  survived  him 
until  Feb  13  1873.  when  she,  too,  passed  away.  Thus  we  record  the  death  of  two 
more  esteemed  citizens  of  Darke  Co.;  their  life  work  done,  they  passed  peacefully 
away  leaving  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances  and  a  loving  family  of  children  to 
mourn  their  departure  and  revere  their  memory.  The  subject  of  our  sketch  was 
raised  a  tiller  of  soil,  assisting  in  the  duties  of  the  farm  till  he  was  22  years  of 
age  at  which  time  he  began  life  for  himself  cultivating  his  father's  farm  on  the 
shares  ■  the  duty  of  taking  care  of  his  parents  fell  to  his  lot ;  this  filial  duty  he 
discharged  faithfully  till  their  death.  He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Rebecca 
Jeamison  Feb.  19,  1863  ;  she  is  also  a  native  of  this  township  and  comes  ol  an 
early  pioneer  family.  Our  subject  moved  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides  about 
seven  years  ago  ;  he  is  now,  in  addition  to  his  farming,  engaged  in  the  manufact- 
uring of  brick  ;  in  this  business  his  motto  is  excellence  in  quality,  integrity  in 
transactions  and  low  prices.  Mr.  and  Airs.  Guntrum  are  the  parents  of  six  chil- 
dren, all  living— Willie,  born  in  1863  ;  Barbara,  1865  ;  Alary  E..  1868  ;  Flora  and 
Laura  (twins),  1872,  and  Hester  in  1878. 

AUGUST  GUTHEIL,  restaurant,  and  dealer  in  wines,  liquors,  cigars,  etc., 
Greenville  ;  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  on  the  22d  of  April,  1834  ;  he  received  a 
good  education  in  German,  and,  from  14  to  18  years  of  age,  assisted  his  father  in 
the  tanning  business,  as  well  as  hotel-keeping  and  farming  ;  at  the  latter  age,  he 
emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  New  York  March  30,  1852,  coming  directly  to 
Cincinnati,  thence  to  Dayton,  Ohio,  where  he  followed  the  butchering  business  one 
year ;  thence  to  Miamisburg,  and  engaged  in  the  tanning  business  until  1856.  at 
which  date  he  came  to  Greenville,  and,  after  working  one  year  as  tanner,  he 
engaged  in  the  saloon  and  restaurant  business,  which  he  has  since  successfully 
followed,  and  is  the  oldest  continuous  gentleman  in  his  business  in  the  city  of 
Greenville.  In  1865,  he  made  a  tour  over  his  native  country,  visiting  the  scenes 
of  his  childhood,  this  trip  consuming  some  six  months,  during  which  time  his 
business  was  conducted  by  his  brother-in-law,  John  King.  Air.  Gutheil  is  a  gen- 
tleman of  genial  disposition  and  of  very  pleasing  address.  In  1876,  he  was 
elected  as  one  of  the  Trustees  of  Greenville  Township,  which  office  he  held  for 
three  years  ;  during  the  years  1878  and  1879,  he  was  one  of  the  Democratic  Cen- 
tral Committee  of  Darke  County.  Upon  arriving  in  New  York,  he  came  across 
the  Alleghany  Mountains  by  mule  teams,  thence  down  the  canal  to  Pittsburgh, 
and  thence  down  the  river  to  Cincinnati.  His  marriage  with  Fredencka  Limkulh 
was  celebrated  Feb.  28,  1856  ;  she  was  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  and  came  to 
America  in  1830 ;  her  maiden  name  was  Rolhhaas;  they  have  two  sons  and  one 
daughter—  Ona  J.,  Otto  and  Julius  D.  Mrs.  Gutheil  has  one  child  by  her  former 
husband,  viz..  Amelia  Limkulh. 

AAIOS  HAHN,  Treasurer  of  Darke  County,  Greenville.  The  gentleman 
whose  name  heads  this  sketch  is  the  present  efficient  Treasurer  of  Darke  Co.;  he 
was  born  in  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  1,  1818 ;  his  parents,  Samuel  and  Hannah 
Hahn,  are  natives  of  Frederick  Co.,  Aid.;  his  father  was  born  Alarch  9,  1791,  his 
mother  in  1795,  and  departed  this  life  in  1861 ;  Mr.  Hahn,  Sr.  is  still  living,  and 
resides  with  his  son  Amos  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  of  whom  six 
are  now  living.  Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm,  but  followed  carpentering 
for  a  number  of  years,  when  he  turned  his  attention  to  mercantile  pursuits,  and  for 


GREENVILLE  TOWNSHIP.  497 

sixteen  years  did  business  in  Gettysburg  ;  his  long  and  active  business  career  has 
eminently  fitted  him  for  the  responsible  position  of  honor  and  trust  he  holds,  as  a 
gift  from  the  people  of  the  county.  His  marriage  with  Catherine  Finfrock  was 
consummated  Oct.  3. 1843  ;  she  was  the  daughter  of  Peter  and  Mary  Finfrock.  who 
were  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  now  deceased  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hahn  are  the  parents 
of  three  children,  viz..  Clement  C,  born  Nov.  16,  1845  ;  Albert  J.,  April  23,  1847 . 
Luella  M.,  in  September,  1857  ;  Clement  was  united  in  marriage  with  Nannie 
Conipton  Oct.  7,  1868  ;  Albert  J.  consummated  his  marriage  with  Virginia  John- 
son Dec.  22.  1874  ;  Luella  celebrated  her  marriage  with  W.  D.  Johns  March  28, 
1877. 

JACOB  H ALDERMAN,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  The  subject  of  this 
memoir  raay  be  classed  among  the  self-made  men  of  Darke  Co  ;  he  was  born  in 
Montgomeiy  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  25,  1837  ;  he  was  a  son  of  John  Halderman,  who  was 
born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn..  and  came  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in*  1836,  where 
his  death  occurred  in  1840.  He  married  Hannah  Cook,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania; 
she  died  in  Illinois,  in  December.  1875.  Jacob  Halderman  was  thrown  upon  his 
resources  when  6  years  of  age,  and  made  his  home  among  friends  and  strangers. 
until  old  enough  to  work  and  receive  wages  ;  at  18  }'ears  of  age,  he  learned  the 
trade  of  carpenter,  which  he  followed  seven  years;  in  1860,  he  located  upon  his 
present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  has  220  acres,  with  good  farm  build- 
ings, which  he  has  secured  by  his  own  hard  labor  and  correct  business  habits,  and 
has  by  the  above  means  placed  himself  among  the  large  landholders  and  success- 
ful farmers  of  Darke  Co.;  the  perseverance  and  energy  displayed  by  Mr.  H.  to 
accomplish  what  he  has  attained  are  well  worthy  of  example  by  the  young  men  of 
the  present  da}'.  He  has  been  twice  married ;  his  first  wife  was  Mary  Baker,  to 
whom  he  was  married  Dec.  22,  1859  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  in  1841,  and 
died  December.  1875,  leaving  six  children,  having  lost  one  by  death  ;  the  living 
are  Leoti,  born  Aug.  22,  1861 ;  Alice,  Feb.  10,  1863 ;  Herschel  V.,  Feb.  2,  1865: 
Tdabird,  Jan.  6,  1868 ;  Elnora,  July  2,  1870  ;  Pearl,  Dec.  30.  1872.  Upon  the  11th 
of  October.  1877.  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Francis  Helm,  who  was  born  in 
Darke  Co.,  Sept.  13,  1845  ;  they  have  one  child— Roily,  born  Sept.  4.  1878.  Mrs. 
Halderman  was  a  daughter  of  Eli  Helm,  one  of  our  early  pioneers  of  1834  or 
1835  ;  he  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  died  in  Darke  Co..  in  October.  1874.  He 
married  Catherine  Zimmerman,  who  is  now  living  in  Greenville.  Mr.  Halderman 
is  Democratic  in  politics,  and  labors  for  the  success  of  his  part}"  ;  has  been  Town- 
ship Trustee  two  years,  which  office  he  filled  with  credit  to  himself  and  satisfac- 
tion to  the  poeple. 

JOHN  W.  HALL,  firm  of  Hime  &  Hall,  livery,  feed  and  sale  stable,  north- 
east of  public  square,  also,  of  firm  of  Hall  &  Co.,  importers  and  breeders  of  French. 
Norman  and  Clydesdale  horses.  The  above  gentlemen  is  another  of  the  old  settlers, 
being  born  in  Greenville  Township  May  4,  1 834,  and  is  a  son  of  James  Hall,  who 
at  a  very  early  day  came  from  South  Carolina  to  Miami  Co.;  thence  to  Darke  Co.. 
among  the  early  settlers  ;  he  was  engaged  in  contracting  and  building  to  a  certain 
extent ;  he  built  the  first  letter  boxes  for  the  post  office  of  Greenville,  selecting  at. 
that  time  box  Number  96,  which  box  has  always  been  retained  in  the  family,  and 
is  now  the  box  of  John  W.  Our  subject  continued  farming  in  Darke  Co.  until 
1855,  when  he  went  to  Logan  Co.,  111.,  and  followed  farming  and  stock-raising  until 
1861,  at  which  date  he  returned  to  Darke  Co.  and  continued  the  same  business 
until  1875,  when  he  was  elected  Sheriff  of  Darke  Co.,  re-elected  in  1877,  serving 
until  January,  1880,  when,  upon  the  expiration  of  his  office,  he  associated  with 
Mr.  Hime  in  the  above  business  ;  in  1874,  he  associated  with  Harrod  Mills  and 
James  Esty  in  the  stock  business,  under  the  firm  name  of  Hall  &  Co..  which 
firm  still  exists.  His  marriage  with  Frances  D.  Carnahan  was  celebrated  Aug.  29. 
1854  ;  she  is  a  native  of  Darke  Co.;  they  have  eight  children — James  M..  [saai 
W.,  Sarah  C.  Elias  M..  Idela  May.  Charles  C,  Julia  E..  Rollie  S. 

WILLIAM  SANFORD  HARPER,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was   born  in 


4«)cS  BIOGRAPHICAL     SKETCHES: 

Trumbull  Co.,  Ohio,  July  11,  1810  ;  moved  with  his  mother  to  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  in 
the  spring  of  1815,  and  from  there  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1823,  with  his  step-father, 
B  Roll,  and  settled  on  a  small  farm  on  the  Greenville  &  West  Milton  road,  four 
miles  southeast  of  Greenville,  there  being  no  house  southeast  on  said  road  for  nine 
miles  ;  wolves,  deer  and  smaller  animals  were  numerous  in  the  unoccupied  forests, 
at  that  time  ;  schools  were  few  and  far  between.  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
acquired,  in  addition  to  a  common  school  education,  practical  surveying.  He  was 
married,  in  1832.  to  Delila,  daughter  of  William  Arnold,  and  in  1833.  moved  into 
the  green  forest  to  open  up  a  farm  ;  for  about  twenty  years,  taught  school  in  the 
winter  and  cleared  ground  and  farmed  in  the  warm  season.  In  1852,  he  was 
elected  County  Survevor.  and  filled  that  office  as  principal  and  deputy  for  about  ten 
years,  and  unofficially  for  about  the  same  length  of  time,  and  yet.  at  his  advanced 
age,  works  at  civil  engineering,  when  called  on.  From  a  youth,  he  was  of  a  sober, 
pious  turn  of  mind,  and  made  a  profession  of  Christianity  in  1833,  and  became  a 
member  of  the  Christian  Church  ;  his  zeal  for  the  cause  of  Christ  has  steadily 
increased  as  he  has  become  better  acquainted  with  the  sacred  Scriptures  ;  he 
sometimes  amuses  himself  by  writing  articles  for  our  secular  journals,  signing  them 
W.  P.  H.;  he  is  also  an  ardent  advocate  of  temperance,  of  the  prohibition  class. 
His  sons'  William  Marion  and  John  Harper,  are  prominent  business  men  in  Green- 
ville ;  in  the  year  1860,  they  erected  a  business  house  on  Broadway,  where  they 
are  still  engaged  in  business  ;  the  former  in  the  jewelry  trade,  and  the  latter  in  the 
photographic  art.  Their  uniform  courteous,  honorable,  obliging  habits  have  made 
for  them  many  friends. 

MANNING  F.  HART,  retired,  contractor  and  merchant,  Greenville.  Among 
the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co..  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  is 
accorded  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  ;  he  was  born  in  Hampshire  Co.,  W.  Va.,  April 
7.  1821.  and  is  a  son  of  Dr.  William  Hart,  a  native  of  Berks  Co.,  Penn.  He  was 
married,  in  Pennsylvania,  to  Elizabeth  Pettit,  also  a  native  of  the  same  State  ;  they 
were  also  among  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  locating  in  Adams  Township  in 
1839.  with  three  sons  and  three  daughters  ;  about  the  year  1846,  he,  with  his  fam- 
ily, located  in  Greenville  ;  he  was  a  physician,  and  followed  his  profession  until  his 
decease,  which  occurred  after  a  short  residence  in  Greenville.  Our  subject  came 
to  this  county  with  the  family  in  1839,  and  the  following  ten  years  his  residence 
was  divided*  between  Darke  and  Montgomery  Cos.;  in  1849,  he  located  per- 
manently here,  and  followed  the  occupation  of  contractor  and  builder  for  several 
years  :  he  then  engaged  in  the  grocery  and  provision  trade  until  1879,  since  which 
time  he  has  been  retired  from  active  business.  He  has  been  twice  married  ;  his 
first  wife  was  Mary  Hoover  ;  their  marriage  was  celebrated  in  1844  ;  one  son  and 
two  daughters  were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  all  deceased  ;  she  died  in  1849  ;  his 
marriage  nuptials  with  Rebecca  A.  Knoop  were  celebrated  in  1850  ;  she  was  born 
in  Miami  Co.;  they  were  the  parents  of  five  children,  of  whom  two  are  deceased  ; 
the  living  are  Ralph  B..  Abraham  Lincoln  and  Carrie  E.,  all  residing  in  Green- 

ville. 

JONAS  HARTZELL,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  :  another  of  the  old 
settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  born  in  Adams  Co.,  Penn.,  May  10,  1803  ;  he  was  one  of  six 
brothers,  who  came  to  Darke  Co.  between  the  periods  of  1833  and  1836  ;  Jonas 
located  upon  Sec.  8,  Greenville  Township,  where  he  has  since  lived— a  period  of 
nearly  half  a  century  ;  he  purchased  1 20  acres,  and  afterward  added  until  he  had 
accumulated  400  acres  ;  he  devoted  his  attention  to  farming  until  about  the  year 
1865,  when  he  retired  from  active  labor  ;  during  the  past  three  years,  he  has  been 
confined  to  the  house  by  sickness,  and  has  been  kindly  cared  for  by  his  sons 
Charles  and  Jonas,  who  are  managing  the  home  farm.  Jonas  Hartzell,  Sr.,  and 
Elizabeth  Weltv  were  united  in  marriage,  in  Pennsylvania,  Feb.  12.  1829  ;  she 
was  l»om  in  Pennsylvania  Aug.  9,  1807  ;  they  had  twelve  children,  of  whom  ten 
are  now  living,  viz'.:  Louisa  J.,  horn  March  11,  1830;  William,  born  March  3, 
1832.  died  in  infancy  ;   Elizabeth  and  Catherine  (twins),  born  Feb.  9.  1834  ;  Sarah 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  499 

Ann,  born  Nov.  20,  1836  ;  Charles  Wesley  and  Edward  Spencer  (twins),  born 
Sept.  1,  1831  ;  Jonas  W.,  born  May  2,  1841  ;  Hannah  M.,  born  March  18,  1843; 
Lauretta  D.,  born  Feb.  23,  1845  ;  James,  born  April  28,  1847,  and  one  who  died 
in  infancy.  Mr.  and  Mrs  Hartzell  have  been  members  of  the  Methodist  Church 
for  a  period  of  thirty  years.  Of  the  above  children,  Charles  Wesley  may  be  con- 
sidered one  of  the  old  settlers,  having  always  lived  upon  the  home  farm,  upon 
which  he  was  born  in  1839  ;  he  was  married,  March  7,  1867,  to  Sarah  E.  Shep- 
hard  ;  she  was  born  in  Twin  Township,  Darke  Co.,  March  20,  1846  ;  they  had 
four  children  by  this  union — Jonas  Elmer,  Lillian  R..  John  H.  and  Olive  M  ;  the 
latter  is  deceased. 

GEORGE  HARTZELL,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
is  another  of  our  old  settlers  ;  he  was  born  in  Adams  Co.,  Penn.,  Oct.  3,  1835.  and 
was  the  oldest  son  of  Philip  Hartzell,  who  was  born  in  the  year  1811,  in  the  above 
county  and  State  ;  in  1836,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  in  1838,  purchased  several  lots 
in  Beamsville,  and  erected  the  second  house  of  the  place  ;  here  he  followed  car- 
pentering, wagon-making,  cabinet-making  and  school-teaching  for  ten  years  ;  he 
was  the  first  Postmaster  of  the  town,  which  office  he  held  for  ten  years,  as  well  as 
Justice  of  the  Peace  two  terms  ;  he  was  a  great  champion  of  the  cause  of  tem- 
perance— is  probably  entitled  to  the  honor  of  putting  up  the  first  building  ever 
erected  in  Darke  Co.  without  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquor  ;  he  died  upon  his  farm 
two  miles  north  of  Greenville,  in  April,  1873.  He  married  Julia  Harman.  who 
was  born  in  1810  or  1811,  who  is  now  residing  in  Greenville.  George  Hartzell 
assisted  his  father,  until  May  12,  1859,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Lucy 
A.  Fettery  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  June  8,  1838  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten 
children— Hollis,  Clarinda  M.,  Luella  M.,  P.  Harman,  Viola  E.,  George  F.,  Julia 
and  John  C,  twins  (John  C.  died  Oct.  12,  1872),  Henrietta  and  Mamie.  Mrs. 
Hartzell  was  a  daughter  of  John  Fettery,  who  came  from  Lebanon  Co.,  Penn.,  to 
Darke  Co.  in  1836  ;  he  died  February,  1874.  He  married  Catherine  Bowman,  also 
a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  she  died  in  Darke  Co.,  in  July,  1862.  Since  the  mar- 
riage of  Mr.  Hartzell,  he  has  been  engaged  in  carpentering,  milling  and  farming,  and 
has  a  small  farm,  one  mile  from  Greenville.  His  father  was  one  of  six  brothers, 
who  came  to  Darke  Co. — Henry,  George  and  Jeremiah  came  in  1833  ;  Philip  and 
Jonas  in  1836,  and  Daniel  probably  in  1837  or  1838  ;  of  the  above,  Jonas  and 
Daniel  now  survive. 

PHILIP  S.  HARTZELL.  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  Pikeville  ;  one  of  the  old  settlers 
of  this  county  ;  born  in  Greenville  Township  June  6, 1847  ;  he  was  a  son  of  George 
Hartzell,  who  was  born  in  Adams  Co.,  Penn.,  July  4,  1813  ;  he  was  one  of  the 
early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  locating  upon  Sec.  12,  Greenville  Township  in  1833  ; 
he  entered  eighty  acres  of  Government  land,  and  purchased  the  same  amount,  and 
afterward  added  by  purchase,  until  he  owned  240  acres  in  his  home  farm,  and 
here  he  lived  until'his  death,  which  occurred  Oct.  22,  1857.  He  married  Rachel 
Schriver  in  1840;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  Jan.  31,  1813;  they  were  the 
parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  five  lived  to  grow  up  ;  Mrs.  Hartzell  is  now  liv- 
ing with  Philip  S.,  and  at  67  years  of  age,  is  in  possession  of  all  her  faculties,  with 
the  exception  of  failing  eyesight.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Hartzell,  Philip  S. 
lived  with  his  mother  on  the  old  homestead,  until  26  years  of  age,  when  he  associ- 
ated with  his  brother,  William  Hartzell,  in  1870,  and  followed  farming  together 
until  1875,  upon  the  old  farm,  and  in  1877  Philip  S.  purchased  the  shares  of  his 
brother  upon  the  homestead,  where  he  has  continued  farming,  having  105  acres. 
He  has  given  his  attention  to  the  raising  of  corn  and  wheat  ;  he  is  one  of  the 
industrious,  persevering  and  hard-working  citizens,  and  during  the  past  two  years 
has  paid  off  indebtedness  on  his  place  to  the  amount  of  $2,400  ;  had  previously 
paid  upward  of  $5,500.  His  marriage  with  Susan  R.  Baumbaugh  was  celebrated 
June,  1870  ;  she  was  born  April  29.  1847,  in  Maryland,  and  emigrated  to  Ohio 
with  her  parents,  in  1862.  They  were  the  parents  of  four  children,  all  of  whom 
died  in  infancy. 


500  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

P.  U.  HARTZELL,  teacher,  Greenville  ;  is  a  son  of  Philip  Hartzell,  Sr.,  a 
oative  of  Pennsylvania,  who  came  to  this  county  in  the  early  pioneer  <  lays,  and 
lived  in  the  county  until  his  decease,  which  occurred  in  April,  1878  ;  the  subject 

of  this  sketch  was  horn  in  this  county  Nov.  (!.  1846,  and  lived  with  his  parents 
until  several  years  after  his  majority  ;  he  then  taught  school  during  the  winter 
seasons  and  worked  at  carpentering  during  the  summer  for  ten  years.  He  mar- 
ried .Miss  Alice  M.  Butt,  a  daughter  of  John  K.  Butt,  whose  biography  appears  in 
this  work;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  February.  1852  ;  they  were 
married  Dec.  22,  1872.  and  have  four  children,  two  boys  and  two  girls,  viz..  John 
Ollie,  Forest  Herbert,  Cordie  May  and  Alice  Lanessa. 
C.  W.  HARTZELL,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Greenville. 

SAMUEL  HEFFNER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  :V1 ;  P.O.  Greenville; 
another  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co. ;  born  in  Berks  Co.,  Penn..  ( >ct.  30,  1818  ;  he 
was  a  son  of  Jacob  Heffner,  who  was  born  in  the  above  county,  and  came  to  Darke 
Co.  in  1857,  and  located  in  Neave  Township  ;  he  died  in  Greenville  Township,  Darke 
Co.,  about  the  year  18(37  ;  our  subject  was  brought  up  to  agricultural  pursuits  in 
Pennsylvania  until  18  years  of  age,  when  he  learned  and  worked  at  the  carpenter 
trade  in  Pennsylvania  until  1848  ;  he  then  emigrated  to  Ohio  and  located  in  But- 
ler Co..  and.  in  1849.  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and.  after  a  residence  of  two  years  in 
German  Township,  removed  upon  his  present  place,  where  he  has  lived  for  a 
period  of  thirty  years  ;  upon  locating  here,  there  were  but  40  acres  cleared  ;  he 
lias  since  cleared  80  acres  and  brought  it  to  a  good  state,  of  cultivation  by  his 
own  hard  labor,  and  now  owns  122  acres  of  good  land,  with  good  farm  buildings  ; 
he  has  also  three  acres  in  Hill  Grove,  the  whole  being  valued  at  upward  of 
$10,000.  Mr.  Heffner  commenced  here  with  no  capital  save  a  strong  arm  and 
willing  hand,  and  has  accumulated  all  the  above  property  by  his  energy  and 
industry,  and  has,  by  the  above  means,  placed  himself  among  the  large  land-hold- 
ers and  successful  farmers  of  Darke  Co.  In  October,  1850,  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Dorotha  Dininger  ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co..  Ohio,  Jan.  25, 
1838  :  they  were  the  parents  of  six  children,  viz.:  Sarah  E.,  born  Nov.  6,  1851  ; 
Lewis  C,  Jan.  11.  1854,  died  Jan.  22,  1854;  Mary  S.,  born  July  10.  1855; 
Amanda  L.,  Dec.  28.  1859;  Samuel,  Oct.  15,  1862',  and  Jacob,  born  Dec.  20, 
1  si  Hi  :  Mrs.  Heffner  is  a  daughter  of  Jacob  Dininger,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of 
Darke  Co..  who  located  here  in  the  spring  of  1834.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.,  with  four  of 
their  children,  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

WILLIAM  HEFFNER,  farmer;  P.  0.  Greenville;  the  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  in  Berks  Co.,  Penn.,  in  the  year  1824,  and  is  a  son  of 
.Jacob  and  Eliza  Heffner,  who  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1853,  and  settled  in  Green- 
ville Township  ;  William  Heffner' s  early  life  was  that  of  a  farmer's  son,  being 
raised  to  agricultural  pursuits,  his  education  being  mostly  confined  to  the  common 
schools.  In  the  year  1840.  his  marriage  with  Eliza  M.  Hinkle  was  celebrated  in 
Cumberland  Co..  Penn.;  they  have  three  children  by  this  union,  viz..  -Jacob,  Will- 
iam and  Nason.  Mr.  Heffner  resides  upon  Sec.  !>.  this  township,  where  he  is 
engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  ;  he  came  to  this  county  in  185.').  and  has  been  a 
resident  tdr  upward  of  a  quarter  of  a  centurv. 

CLARK  HENKLE,  farmer,  Sec.  HI;  P.O.Greenville;  born  in  Springfield. 
Clarke  Co.,  Ohio.  Nov.  (i.  1837;  his  father.  Silas  Henkle,  was  born  in  Virginia  and 
came  to  Clarke  Co.  at  an  early  day;  he  died  in  August.  1840.  He  married  Mar- 
garet Milholland,  who  was  born  in  Ohio,  and  died  in  Clarke  Co.  -June  13,  I860; 
•after  the  death  Of  his  father,  he  lived  with  his  mother  until  10  years  of  age.  and 
the  following  seven  years  lived  with  an  uncle,  after  which  he  removed  upon  the 
home  farm  with  his  mother,  and  remained  there  some  two  years  after  her  death. 
Aug.  11.  1862,  he  enlisted  as  private  in  the  94th  0.  V.  L;  lie  was  in  many  severe 
battles,  among  which  we  mention  Perryville,  Stone  River,  Hoover's  Gap,  Chicka- 
mauga,  Lookout  Mountain.  Missionary  Midge.  Buzzard's  Roost.  Resaca.  Pumpkin 
Vine  Creek.  Keiiesaw  Mountain.  Peach  Tree  Creek,  siege  and   capture  of  Atlanta; 


GREENVILLE  TOWNSHIP. 


501 


the  following  winter  was  on  detailed  duty  at  Chattanooga,  buying  up  supply 
trains,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1865,  joined  the  main  army  of  Sherman  in  North 
Carolina,  and  was  with  the  above  army  at  the  surrender  of  Johnson ;  he  then 
marched  through  Richmond  to  Washington,  and  after  the  grand  review  of  the 
army  he  was  mustered  out  of  service  and  received  his  discharge  at  Camp  Chase 
June  11  1865  having  served  in  the  Union  army  nearly  three  years  ;  he  took  part 
in  every  battle  in  which  the  regiment  was  engaged  excepting  two  when  he  was 
on  detailed  duty  ;  after  receiving  his  discharge,  he  returned  to  Clarke  Co.,  and,  in 
the  spring  of  1869,  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  located  upon  his  present  place  where 
he  has  since  lived;  he  has  a  nice  farm  of  100  acres,  with  good  farm  buildings. 
His  marriage  with  Mary  S.  Forgy  was  celebrated  March  31,  1869  ,  she  was  bom 
in  Clarke  Co.,  Ohio,  July  1,  1837  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  three  children— Cora 
M..  Willie  Otho  and  Mary  Elsie  ;  all  died  in  infancy. 

D  \NIEL  HENNE  dealer  in  grain  and  seeds,  Greenville,  lhe  subject  ot  tins 
sketch  was  born  in  Mindersback  Oberamt  Nagold  Kinigreich,Wurtemberg  Germany, 
in  1839  where  he  attended  school  until  11  years  of  age,  obtaining  a  good  education 
in  German  ;  he  then  learned  the  milling  trade,  which  he  followed  four  years  when 
he  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  New  York  in  1857  ;  coming  directly  West  he 
located  in  Hamilton,  Ohio,  and  remained  until  1863,  at  which  date  he  made  a  two- 
years  visit  to  his  native  country  ;  returning  in  1865,  he  again  located  in  Hamilton, 
and  was  employed  as  farm  laborer  by  the  month,  for  one  year  ;  and  in  the  latter 
part  of  1866,  came  to  Greenville,  and  associated  in  the  milling  and  grain  business 
under  the  firm  name  of  Poak  &  Henne,  and  has  since  successfully  followed  the 
above  business,  the  past  ten  years  doing  business  alone  ;  he  makes  *  specialty  ot 
buying  and  shipping  grain  to  the  Eastern  market ;  his  shipments  reaching  200,000 
bushels  in  a  singe  season.  His  marriage  with  Anna  M.  Weithbrecht  was  cele- 
brated in  Greenville  Feb.  17,  1867  ;  she  was  born  in  Germany  and  emigrated  with 
her  parents  to  America,  when  but  1  year  of  age  ;  they  have  three  children  by  this 
union— Rosenia  Gertrude,  Jacob  Frederick  and  Daniel.  In  18  <  8,  he  was  elected 
Township  Treasurer,  which  office  he  now  holds,  being  re-elected  in  1879  ;  lie  is 
also  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education,  of  Greenville.  A  business  card  will  be 
found  in  the  'business  directory  of  Greenville  in  this  work. 

D  S  HIME  firm  of  Hime  &  Snyder,  livery,  feed  and  sale  stable  ;  another 
old  settler  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio ;  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1835  ;  he  is  a 
son  of  Daniel  Hime,  who  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  came  to  Montgomery 
Co  Ohio  in  1838,  and  located  in  the  northwest  part  of  Greenville  Township  ;  he 
died  in  Washington  Township  in  1875.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  raised  to 
agricultural  pursuits  until  11  years  of  age,  when  he  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the 
shoemaker's  trade  for  seven  years,  after  which,  he  remained  upon  the  home  farm, 
and  in  1858,  was  united  in  marriage  with  Amelia  D.  Martin,  of  Greenville  ;  she 
was  born  in  Miami  Co.;  they  have  two  children— Adelia  Bell  and  Sarah  Catherine. 
He  purchased  his  home  farm  in  1861,  and  disposed  of  the  same  about  the  year 
1870  :  he  then  came  to  Greenville,  where  he  has  since  lived. 

ABSALOM  HOFFERT,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  O.  Greenville. 
The  subiect  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Rush  Creek  Township,  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio, 
Jan  25  1827  :  he  was  a  son  of  Solomon  Hoffert,  who  was  probably  born  in  Penn- 
sylvania in  1795,  and  came  to  Ohio  when  quite  young  and  located  in  Fan-field  Co., 
where  his  death  occurred  April  1,  1876,  at  the  advanced  age  of  91 ^  years.  He 
married  Margaret  Hendricks,  who  was  born  in  1790,  and  died  in  1861,  aged  71 
years ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  of  whom  eight  are  now  living.  Our 
subiect  obtained  a  common-school  education  in  his  youth,  and  was  raised  to  agri- 
cultural pursuits  until  June  5,  1851,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Nancy 
Fantz  ;  she  was  born  in  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  20,  1832  ;  they  were  the  parents 
of  five  children,  viz.:  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  James  Westfall,  of  Brown  Township, 
born  June  4,  1852  ;  Matilda,  born  May  8,  1855,  died  April  23.  1858  ;  Mien  born 
\pril  25   1857  now  Mrs.  Wesley  Slade,  Neave  Township  ;    Margaret,  born  March 


502  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

20,  1859,  now  Mrs.  Charles  Fletcher,  of  Miami  Co.;  Emma  F.,  born  Feb.  8,  1862, 
now  Mrs.  George  Hathway,  living  upon  the  home  farm.  Mrs.  Boffert  was  a 
daughter  of  Michael  Fantz,  who  was  born  in  Baden.  Germany,  in  17!>2,  and  came 
to  America  in  1819  :  he  died  in  Hocking  Co..  Ohio.  May  23.  1863,  aged  71  years  S 
months  and  l!t  days.  He  married  Elizabeth  Stacer  ;  she  was  also  born  in  Baden. 
Germany,  in  1791.  and  died  in  Fairfield  Co..  Ohio.  Sept.  Hi.  I860,  aged  »!!»  years  4 
months  and  28  days.  Upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Hoffert,  he  commenced  farming 
for  himself,  which  business  he  followed  in  Hocking-  and  Fairfield  Cos.  until  April, 
1864,  when  he  disposed  of  his  property  in  Fairfield  Co.,  and  purchased  40  aeres  in 
Darke  Co.,  and  located  upon  his  present  place  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  now 
owns  47  acres  upon  his  home  place,  located  less  than  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
Greenville.  He  with  his  wife  and  two  children  are  members  of  the  Reformed 
Church,  and  one  daughter  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  United  Brethren,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Hoffert  having  been  members  for  the  past  ten  years. 

MOSES  HUHN,  clothier  and  merchant  tailor,  was  born  in  Grand  Duchy 
Saxony,  Germany,  May  13,  1835,  and  is  a  son  of  L.  and  Hannah  Hulm,  natives  of 
the  same  place  ;  his  father  was  born  in  1784,  and  departed  this  life  in  1853.  aged 
67  years  ;  his  mother  was  born  in  1800,  and  is  still  living  in  Germany,  aged  80 
years.  Our  subject  emigrated  to  America  in  1851,  and  landed  in  New  York,  his 
voyage  occupying  sixty-three  days  ;  he  repaired  to  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  immediately, 
and  remained  there  for  seven  years,  engaged  as  salesman,  and  then  came  to  Green- 
ville, where  he  was  employed  as  salesman  for  Warring  Bros.,  which  position  he 
held  for  four  years  ;  he  then  embarked  in  business  for  himself,  and  is  one  of 
Greenville's  successful  business  men  ;  he  carries  a  full  and  complete  stock  in  his 
line,  consisting  of  men's,  boys'  and  children's  clothing,  and  does  a  general  mer- 
chant tailoring  business.  He  is  an  honorable  member  of  the  Masonic  and  Odd 
Fellows'  organizations,  and  his  motto  is  "onward  and  upward." 

WILLIAM  HUNTER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser  ;  P.  0.  Ansonia  ;  another  of 
the  old  residents  of  Darke  Co.  ;  born  in  Greenville  Township  April  26,  1831  ;  he 
was  the  oldest  son  of  William  F.  Hunter,  who  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan. 
2.  1801  ;  he  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  locating  here  about  the 
year  1825  ;  he  was  married  in  Darke  Co.  to  Elizabeth  Earheart  ;  she  was  born  in 
Virginia  April  14,  1804,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  her  parents  when  quite 
young,  making  the  journey  on  horseback.  They  were  the  parents  of  three 
sons  and  four  daughters,  of  whom  all  are  living  but  one  son.  Mr.  Hunter 
died  Sept.  26,  1840.  Mrs.  Hunter  died  May  11,  1853.  upon  the  old 
homestead  ;  William  Hunter  has  lived  upon  the  homestead  and  upon 
the  place  where  he  was  born  for  nearly  half  a  century,  his  mother  mak- 
ing her  home  with  him  until  her  decease  ;  the  log  house  in  which  all  the  family 
was  born  is  now  standing  upon  the  place  where  it  has  stood  for  a  period  of 
fifty  years.  The  nuptials  of  William  Hunter  and  Mary  Shultz  were  celebrated 
June  15,  1854:  she  was  born  in  Dauphin  Co.,  Penn.,  July  1,  1834;  she  was  a 
daughter  of  George  Shultz,  who  emigrated  from  Pennsylvania  to  Warren  Co.,  and 
then  to  Darke  Co.,  about  the  year  1846  ;  the  children  of  William  and  Mary  (Shultz) 
Hunter  were  nine  in  number,  of  whom  eight  are  now  living,  viz.,  Thomas  H., 
William  S..  Charles  E..  Edmond  A.,  Mary  E..  John  I.,  Prudence  0.,  David  D.  ;  the 
deceased,  Ada,  died  April  22,  1877. 

DANIEL  JAMISON,  manufacturer  of  and  dealer  in  brick;  P.O.  Green- 
ville ;  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Sept.  8,  1849,  where 
he  has  since  resided,  and  where  he  obtained  a  common-school  education,  and 
at  the  age  of  21  commenced  life  for  himself,  and  has  since,  by  his  own  exertion, 
accumulated  a  liberal  amount  of  means  for  a  person  of  his  age. 

LEWIS  E.  JONES,  Presbyterian  minister,  Sec.  4.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Cardiganshire.  Great  Britain,  March  23.  1834;  he  was  engaged 
in  the  manufacture  of  iron  at  Merthyr  Tydvyl  until  20  years  of  age,  when  he  emi- 
grated  to   America,  landing  in    New  York    May   17,   1855;    he    received   a    good 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  503 

common-school  education  in  Great  Britain;  his  preparatory  education  being  received 
at  the  Herron  Seminary,  at  Cincinnati,  he  entered  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University, 
at  Delaware,  Ohio,  in  1859,  pursuing  his  studies  here  until  the  spring  of  1861,  and, 
in  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  he  entered  the  Lane  Theological  Seminary  at  Cincin- 
nati, from  which  he  graduated  in  1864  ;  he  then  presided  as  Pastor  over  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  Greenville,  for  one  year,  during  which  time  he  united  the  Old 
and  New  School  Presbyterian  Churches  b}~  his  efforts.  During  the  fall  of  1864 
and  the  early  part  of  the  winter  of  1865,  he  was  upon  the  battle-fields  of  Tennessee, 
administering  to  the  wants  of  our  Union  patriots,  having  been  appointed  b}r  the 
Christian  Commission.  In  the  spring  of  1865,  he  was  selected,  in  response  to  the 
call  of  President  Johnson,  to  preach  a  sermon  to  a  union  of  churches  at  Green- 
ville, in  commemoration  of  the  death  of  the  lamented  Lincoln.  From  1865  to 
1867,  he  presided  over  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Tippecanoe  City  ;  then  three 
years  at  Rising  Sun,  Ind.  ;  thence  to  Reynoldsburg  until  1861  ;  thence  to  Edgar 
Co.,  111.,  where  he  remained  until  1876,  when  he  returned  to  his  present  place,  and. 
on  account  of  ill  health,  retired  from  the  ministry  until  the  spring  of  1878,  when 
he  accepted  a  call  as  Pastor  of  State  supply  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Gettys- 
burg, which  position  he  now  holds.  Upon  locating  here  in  1865,  he  possessed  very 
little  property,  save  his  valuable  library.  His  residence  is  located  one  and  one- 
fourth  miles  from  Greenville.  On  the  20th  of  September,  1865,  he  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Amanda  Griffin  ;  she  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  14,  1836  : 
she  is  the  oldest  daughter  of  David  Griffin,  who  located  in  Darke  Co.  in  1856. 

SWAN  JUDY,  attorney  at  law,  Greenville.  The  subject  of  this  biography 
was  born  in  a  rude  log  cabin  on  the  farm  of  his  grandfather  Isaac  Wilson,  about 
seven  miles  west  of  Springfield,  Clark  Co.,  Ohio,  on  Dec.  7,  1851  ;  he  is  the  second 
son  of  Samuel  H.  and  Lydia  Judy,  who  were  the  parents  of  eleven  children,  seven 
of  whom  are  living ;  while  on  the  farm,  our  subject  was  sent  to  school  as  much  as 
his  tender  years  and  delicate  health  would  permit ;  his  parents,  though  in  limited 
circum  stances,  decided  that  the  education  for  the  children  was  of  more  importance 
than  getting  money,  and  in  1860  moved  to  the  village  of  Enon,  two  miles  distant, 
where  the  schools  were  convenient  and  better  ;  here  young  Judy  availed  himself  of 
school  privileges  as  much  as  possible  considering  his  rather  feeble  constitution, 
devoting  a  goodly  portion  of  his  time  during  vacation  to  his  books  ;  in  1864,  his 
father  felt  obliged  to  return  to  the  farm  where  young  Judy's  services  were  required 
in  the  duties  incidental  to  boyhood's  farm  life  ;  he  had,  however,  acquired  a  thirst 
for  knowledge,  and  not  believing  himself  designed  for  husbandry,  he,  in  compnny 
with  his  elder  brother,  Benj.  F.  Judy,  returned  to  Enon  and  arranged  with  the 
Board  of  Education  to  again  attend  school,  which  he  did  during  the  school  session, 
also  studying  nights  and  mornings,  besides  doing  chores  ;  during  the  summer  sea- 
son, he  would  raise  truck,  the  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  which  he  bought  books 
and  paid  tuition  ;  as  he  grew  older,  his  health  improved,  and  his  desire  for  knowl- 
edge increased,  so  much  so  that  he  would  take  his  book  to  the  field  and  study 
during  the  moments  of  resting  from  his  labors  ;  in  the  spring  of  1868,  his  parents 
moved  to  Greenville,  near  which  place  they  now  reside,  bringing  young  Judy  with 
them  ;  here  he  entered  the  public  schools,  and  in  1869,  was  granted  a  teacher's 
certificate  ;  at  this  time,  the  desire  of  his  life  to  become  a  lawyer  impelled  him  to 
begin  the  study  of  law,  which  he  did  under  Judge  Wm.  Allen,  of  Greenville,  though 
only  at  such  times  as  he  could  spare  from  his  other  labors,  which  latter  were 
required  in  obtaining  a  livelihood  ;  during  the  winter  of  1869  and  spring  of  1870, 
he  taught  a  school  about  two  miles  north  of  Greenville,  continuing  the  study  of 
law  during  his  otherwise  leisure  hours  ;  at  the  close  of  his  school,  he  went  on  the 
farm,  raised  corn  and  fattened  hogs  ;  in  1 870,  he  engaged  with  Alexander  Wilson,  a 
cousin,  of  Madison  Co.  to  feed  cattle  ;  in  1871,  he  was  taken  into  partnership  with 
Mr.  Wilson  in  stock-dealing,  which  was  continued  until  1872,  thereby  making  suffi- 
cient money  to  pay  for  a  course  in  law  at  the  university  at  Ann  Arbor,  Mich., 
which  institution  he  entered  and  graduated  on  the  24th  of  March.  1875  ;  he  was 


504  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES- 

soon  after  admitted  to  the  bar  to  practice  in  Ohio,  and  shortly  thereafter  entered 
into  partnership  with  Michael  Spayd,  deceased,  and  continued  in  practiee  with  him 
until  the  fall  of  1875,  when  the  partnership  was  dissolved,  and  he  went  South, 
visiting  several  of  the  southern  cities,  but  concluding  the  South  was  not  the  part 
of  the  United  States  in  which  he  desired  to  locate  for  the  purpose  of  practicing 
law.  returned  to  Greenville  in  the  spring  of  1876  ;  after  returning,  he  managed  an 
important  lawsuit  for  his  parents,  in  which  he  was  successful  ;  his  parents  then 
moving  to  Bradford  Junction,  he  went  with  them.  and.  while  there,  made  no  effort 
to  procure  business  in  his  profession,  but  as  it  became  known  that  he  was  a  disci- 
ple of  Blackstone,  a  demand  was  soon  made  for  his  services,  and  he  did  quite  an 
extensive  business  during  the  year  or  more  he  remained,  though  he  opened  no 
office  :  in  1877,  he  with  his  parents  returned  to  the  farm  near  Greenville,  and  soon 
after  he  opened  an  office  in  the  latter  city,  where  he  has  since  been  practicing.  On 
Feb.  27.  1879,  he  was  married  at  Ansonia  by  Rev.  Colgan,  a  M.  E.  minister, 
to  Lilly  May  Bertch.  youngest  child  and  daughter  of  Dr.  Daniel  and  Almira  Bertch, 
formerly  of  Auglaize  Co.  In  the  month  of  February.  1880.  he  and  his  wife  united 
themselves  with  the  Christian  Church  of  Greenville. 

J.  C.  KATZENBERGER,  retired;  P.O.Greenville;  was  born  in  Baden. 
Germany,  July  23.  1828  ;  he  received  a  good  education  in  his  native  country,  and 
graduated  from  the  College  of  Baden  ;  he,  with  his  father  and  brothers,  was  in 
the  revolution  of  1848,  after  which  he  came  to  America,  landing  in  New  York  in 
1850 ;  in  August  of  the  same  year,  he  located  in  this  township,  and  for  two  years 
was  engaged  in  farming  ;  in  1852,  he  purchased  an  interest  in  the  Greenville 
Brewery  ;  two  yeai's  later,  he  purchased  his  partner's  interest,  and  successfully 
followed  the  above  business  until  1868,  at  which  date  he  disposed  of  his  interest 
and  purchased  his  present  place  ;  he  has  113  acres,  located  one  mile  from  Green- 
ville, under  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  his  brick  bank  barn  was  erected  by  him 
in  1 873,  at  a  cost  of  upward  of  $4,000,  and  is  probably  the  best  barn  in  Darke 
Co.  He  is  a  strong  Republican,  and  is  the  first  German  ever  nominated  for  office 
on  the  county  ticket.  On  the  3d  of  September,  1854.  he  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Kate  Ashman  ;  she  was  born  in  this  township  June  15.  1837  ;  they  have  ten 
children  now  living,  viz..  Augustus  EL,  born  Aug.  18.  1856  ;  Ella  J..  Dec.  21, 
1859;  Anna  C,  Jan.  6.  1862  f  Leopold  H..  Feb.  15.  1866;  Albert  R..  Feb.  16. 
1868;  Louisa  >I.,  March  10,  1870;  Joseph  C.  Aug.  10,  1872;  Ona  M..  Jan.  18, 
L875  :  Oscar  S..  March  8.  1877,  and  an  infant  born  March  6,  1879.  Mrs.  Katzen- 
berger  is  a  daughter  of  Peter  Ashman,  who  was  one  of  the  earlv  pioneers  of 
Darke  Co. 

GUSTAVUS  A.  KATZENBERGER,  of  the  firm  of  Katzenberger  Brothers, 
grocers,  fishing  and  hunting  tackle  a  specialty,  Greenville.  The  gentleman  whose 
name  heads  this  sketch  was  born  in  Germany  June  13.  1830.  and  is  a  son  of 
Joseph  and  Margaret  Katzenberger,  natives  of  the  same  place  ;  his  father  was 
born  Aug.  27,  1788,  and  died  Dec.  12.  1852  ;  his  mother  was  born  in  1798,  and 
departed  this  life  in  1872.  Our  subject  emigrated  to  America  in  1850.  landing  in 
New  York,  after  a  tedious  voyage  of  forty-seven  days  ;  he  arrived  in  Greenville 
Aug.  24.  1850,  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  Greenville  Township,  when'  he  remained 
for  three  years,  when,  tiring  of  rural  pursuits,  he  engaged  with  John  Hufthagle  as 
salesman,  which  position  he  held  for  three  months,  when  he  embarked  in  business 
for  himself  July  27.  1853  :  in  1858,  he  visited  his  native  place,  and.  after  spend- 
ing a  short  time  among  relatives  and  friends,  and  looking  over  the  scenes  of  his 
youth,  he  departed  for  his  adopted  home.  Charles  L., member  of  the  above  firm,  was 
born  in  Germany  .March  14, 1834  ;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1854,  and,  after  a  long 
and  wearisome  voyage  of  sixty-three  days,  reached  the  docks  of  New  York;  upon 
landing,  he  came  directly  to  Greenville,  where  he  was  employed  by  his  brother  as 
salesman  till  lSiil  ;  he  then  became  a  partner  of  his  brother  Joseph,  and  together 
diil  business  for  seven  years,  when  he  became  a  partner  with  Andy  Weinbreicht, 
in  the  grocery   business,  which  partnership   existed   three  years  :  selling  out,  he 


GREENVILLE    TOWNSHIP.  505 

entered  into  a  partnership  with  his  brother  Gustavus,  which  constitutes  the  pres- 
ent firm.  His  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Ashman  was  celebrated  in  1862,  and  to 
their  union  two  children  were  given — George  and  Mary  ;  the  latter  is  deceased  ; 
Mrs.  K.  departed  this  life  in  1868.  Mr.  K.  has  made  three  trips  to  his  native 
land— the  first  in  1857.  the  second  in  1868.  and  the  third  in  1877  ;  thus  he  has 
crossed  the  ocean  seven  times. 

J.  F.  KAUFFMAN,  farmer.  Sec.  11  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  :  born  in  Cleveland, 
Ohio.  Oct.  12,  1830.  He  was  a  son  of  John  P.  Kauffman,  who  was  born  in  Ger- 
many May  14.  1790,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  1830,  and  located  in  Cleveland  ; 
then  to  Columbus,  and  from  there  to  Warren  and  Greene  Cos.,  and  in  1863  or 
1864,  came  to  Darke  Co..  and  during  the  last  three  years  of  his  life  lived  with  his 
son.  He  died  March  15,  1878.  He  was  married  in  Germany  to  Catherine  M. 
Klineburgh.  She  was  born  Feb.  10,  1793;  she  died  March  12,  1859.  The  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  lived  with  his  father  until  21  years  of  age.  when  he  commenced 
for  himself,  and,  in  1862,  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  purchased  his  present  place  of  80 
acres,  where  he  has  since  lived.  His  marriage  with  Rachel  H.  Stewart  was  cele- 
brated Nov.  17,  1853.  She  died  March  8,  1865.  They  had  two  children,  Isaiah, 
born  Oct,  24.  1857.  and  died  in  infancy  :  Ida  Bell,  born  Feb.  21,  1862,  now  living 
at  home. 

CHARLES  F.  KEMPER.  Catholic  priest,  Greenville  ;  was  born  in  Prussia  on 
the  Rhine,  July  6,  1851,  and  is  a  son  of  John  and  Catherine  Kemper,  natives  of  the 
same  place.  His  father  died  in  Germany,  in  1856.  His  mother  at  present  resides 
in  Dayton.  Our  subject  attended  school  two  years,  in  Bardstown,  Ky.;  thence  to 
the  St.  Mary's  Seminary  in  Cincinnati,  for  some  time ;  thence  to  Einsbrook  for 
three  years  ;  thence  to  Rome  for  one  year,  where  he  finished  his  collegiate  course, 
and  returned  to  Cincinnati,  and  was  employed  as  teacher  in  the  St.  Mary's  Seminary 
for  two  years.  He  came  to  Greenville  in  August.  1877,  and  has  charge  of  the 
church  here — also  those  in  the  country,  and  is  a  gentleman  of  ability  and  refine- 
ment. 

WILLIAM  K.  KERLIN.  retired.  Greenville ;  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  March 
2,  1832.  and  is  a  son  of  Elijah  and  Malinda  (Sands)  Kerlin.  both  natives  of  Wash- 
ington Co..  East  Tenn.;  they  emigrated  to  Indiana  and  located  in  Wayne  Co.  in 
1831  ;  Mrs.  Kerlin  died  September,  1879.  Mr.  Kerlin  now  resides  in  the  same 
township  where  he  located  in  1831.  They  raised  a  family  of  eleven  children,  eight 
now  living.  Our  subject,  the  second  son.  assisted  his  father  in  farming  until  he 
attained  his  majoritv.  Upon  the  1st  of  December,  1853,  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Hannah  B.  Jefferis":  she  was  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  28,  1830.  They  were 
the  parents  of  eleven  childi-en,  of  whom  ten  now  survive,  viz.,  Anna  E.,  Emma, 
Oscar,  Mary  B.,  John  D.,  William  L.,  Edwin,  Carrie,  James  and  Elijah.  Mr.  Ker- 
lin continued  farming  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  until  March,  1865,  when  he  came  to  Har- 
rison Township.  Darke  Co..  continuing  the  same  occupation  until  1870,  when  he 
removed  to  Greenville,  where  he  has  since  lived ;  during  his  residence  in  Harrison 
Township,  he  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  two  terms,  and  one  term  in 
Greenville  ;  was  Deputy  County  Treasurer  from  1871  to  1875  ;  was  elected  County 
Treasurer  in  1874  ;  re-elected  in  1876,  by  a  majority  of  upward  of  nine  hundred, 
largely  leading  his  ticket ;  during  his  term  of  office  he  handled  upward  of  $2,000,- 
000  of  the  public  funds,  and  so  satisfactory  was  his  administration  that  the  press 
of  both  parties  were  unanimous  in  their  approval  of  the  same.  Mr.  Kerlin  is  a 
strong  leader  of  his  party,  and  has  probably  done  as  much  or  more  in  controlling 
the  political  affairs  of  the  past  ten  years,  than  any  man  in  Darke  Co. 

SOLOMON  KESTER.  merchant.  Greenville.  Among  the  most  enterprising 
merchants  of  Greenville,  we  take  pleasure  in  according  the  above  gentleman  a 
place  in  the  front  ranks.  He  was  born  in  German  Township,  Darke  Co..  Nov.  10, 
1839,  and  is  a  son  of  George  Kester,  whose  sketch  also  appears  in  another  part  of 
this  work.  Our  subject  assisted  his  father  upon  the  farm  until  1 6  years  of  age, 
when  he  began  farming  for  himself,  and  successfully  followed  the  same  until  1871, 


506  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

at  which  date  he  embarked  in  the  mercantile  business  in   Palestine,  continuing  the 

same  successfully  until  February,  1880,  when  he  located  in  the  city  of  Greenville, 
with  one  of  the  largest  and  best-selected  stocks  of  goods  ever  brought  to  this  town. 
With  the  well-known  enterprise  of  Mr.  Kester,  his  large  stock,  pleasing,  attentive 
and  obliging  clerks,  we  predict  for  the  above  firm  the  largest  annual  sides  of  any 
firm  in  the  dry  goods  trade  in  Darke  Co.;  he  is  now  located  in  the  store  formerly 
occupied  by  Wilson  &  Hart  ;  a  card  of  his  business  appears  in  the  business  direc- 
tory of  Greenville,  in  another  part  of  this  work.  His  marriage  with  .Mary  A. 
Lease  was  celebrated  in  1863  ;  they  have  two  children — George  Y.  and  Roxy. 

WILLIAM  KIPP,  druggist  and  pharmacist,  Greenville.  We  could  hardly  do 
justice  to  the  business  intei'ests  of  Greenville,  without  devoting  a  brief  space  of 
this  work  to  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch.  He  was  born  in  the 
kingdom  of  Wurtemberg.  Germany,  April  13,  1882.  where  he  received  a  liberal 
education,  attending  school  continuously  from  ti  to  14  years  of  age.  When  20 
years  of  age.  he  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  New  York  September.  1 851,  making 
the  trip  from  Antwerp  in  twenty-three  days,  in  a  sailing  vessel  :  he  then  came  to 
Cincinnati,  and  was  employed  on  the  railroad  some  four  months,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1858  came  to  Dayton;  in  September  of  the  same  year,  came  to  Greenville, 
where  he  has  since  lived:  upon  arriving  here,  his  capital  consisted  of  60  cents; 
after  following  the  business  of  tonsorial  artist  two  years,  he  associated  with  Con- 
rad Shively  in  the  drug  business,  under  the  firm  name  of  Shively  &  Kipp.  contin- 
uing the  same  until  1872,  when  the  death  of  Mr.  S.  occurred,  since  which  time  Mr. 
Kipp  has  continued  the  business  alone  ;  he  keeps  a  full  and  complete  line  of  such 
goods  as  are  to  be  found  only  in  first-class  drug  stores  ;  a  card  of  his  business  is 
to  be  found  in  the  business  directory  of  ( i reenville,  in  another  part  of  this  work.  His 
marriage  with  Barbara  C.  Rich  was  celebrated  in  the  spring  of  1857  ;  she  was  born  in 
VVurternberg,  Germany,  in  1884  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  of  whom 
two  :.re  deceased  ;  the  living  are  Emma,  Bertha.  Conrad.  August.  William  and 
Edward. 

ALBERT  KLEE,  butcher.  Third  street,  west  of  Broadway.  Creenville  ;  born 
in  Prussia  July  7.  1848.  where  he  received  a  good  education  in  German,  until  14 
years  of  age.  after  which  he  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  three  years  ; 
at  17  years  of  age,  he  commenced  the  trade  of  butcher,  serving  two  and  a  half 
years.  In  1872.  he  came  to  America  and  followed  his  trade  in  Indianapolis.  Chi- 
cago and  St.  Louis,  until  1877,  at  which  date  he  came  to  Greenville,  and  engaged 
in  the  butchers  business,  and  in  the  fall  of  bS7!»  he  located  on  Third  street,  where 
he  has  since  continued.  In  the  spring  of  1879,  he  associated  with  his  present 
partner,  under  the  firm  name  of  Albert  Klee  &  Co..  his  present  partner  being 
George  Buchy. 

A.  J.  KLINGER,  miller  and  dealer  in  grain  and  seeds.  Greenville.  Among 
the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co..  we  are  pleased  to  give  this  gentleman  more  than  a 
passing  notice.  He  was  born  in  Preble  Co.  in  1830,  and.  with  his  mother,  came  to 
Darke  Co.  and  located  in  Monroe  Township  in  1888  ;  at  18  years  of  age.  he.  with 
an  older  brother,  engaged  in  the  merchandise  trade,  continuing  the  same  some  two 
years  ;  then,  for  a  short  time,  at  Ithaca,  and.  upon  the  completion  of  the  I).  &  C. 
R.  R..  located  at  Gordon,  and  was  the  first  grain  merchant  as  well  as  among  the 
first  merchants  of  the  town  :  after  1  icing  engaged  in  Gordon  some  live  years,  he 
disposed  of  his  grain  and  merchandise  interest,  removed  to  Ithaca  and  followed 
farming  two  years  ;  he  then  purchased  the  Ithaca  Mill,  running  the  same  five  years  ; 
then  one  year  at  Winchester.  End.  :  in  the  fall  of  1867,  he  removed  to  Arcanum. 
where  he  followed  milling  until  1871.  at  which  date  he  came  to  Greenville,  and.  in 
lS7ti.  purchased  his  present  business  property,  remodeled  and  enlarged  the  same, 
placing  in  the  most  improved  machinery  and  now  has  a  mill  of  a  capacity  of  fifty 
barrels  per  day  :  he  is  also  largely  engaged  in  buying  and  shipping  grain  to  the 
Eastern  markets.  His  marriage  with  Caroline  Werts  was  celebrated  in  1857  ;  she 
is  :i  daughter  of  Peter  Werts.  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.;  they  are 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  507 

the  parents  of  three  sons  and  Ave  daughters,  viz.,     Sarah  E..  Delia  F.,  Laura, 
Almy  S.,  Cora,  D.  0.,  Watson  J.  and  Peter  W. 

JAMES  K.  KNICK,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ; 
the  subject  of  this  memoir  located  in  Darke  Co.  in  an  early  day  ;  he  was  born  in 
Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  9,  1824  ;  he  was  a  son  of  William  Knick,  who  was  born  in 
Virginia,  and  came  to  Miami  Co.  at  an  early  day  and  followed  farming  until  his 
decease,  which  occurred  in  1850  ;  he  was  married,  in  Virginia,  to  Rachel  Arm- 
strong ;  she  was  also  born  in  Virginia,  and  died  in  Miami  Co.  in  1868  ;  the  gentle- 
man whose  name  heads  this  sketch  assisted  his  father  in  farming  until  28  years  of 
age,  when,  in  1852,  he,  with  ox  teams,  taking  with  him  116  head  of  cattle,  crossed 
the  Rocky  Mountains  at  North  Pass  ;  arrived  in  Stockton  Valley  after  a  long  and 
tedious  journey  of  five  months  and  six  days ;  in  California,  he  spent  six  years  at 
mining,  and  met  with  fair  success  ;  he  then  returned  to  Ohio,  and,  in  1859,  came 
to  Darke  Co.  and  purchased  80  acres  of  his  present  place,  to  which  he  has  added 
by  purchase  until  he  now  owns  upward  of  220  acres,  under  a  good  state  of  culti- 
vation, with  two  good  sets  of  farm  buildings,  nearly  all  of  which  he  has  secured 
by  his  own  exertions.  His  marriage  with  Magdalena  Ashman  was  celebrated  in 
Miami  Co.  Feb.  16,  1860  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Sec.  19,  Greenville  Town- 
ship. April  24,  1841  ;  she  died  March  27,  1873,  leaving  seven  children,  viz: 
Thomas,  born  Feb.  16,  1861  :  John.  May  6,  1862  ;  James,  August  28,  1863  ; 
Charles,  Sept.  9,  1865  ;  Magdalena  M.,  July  5,  1867  ;  Eliza  J.,  May  8,  1869,  died 
April  16,  1873  ;  Laura  Bell,  born  May  6,  1871.  He  gives  his  whole  attention  to 
raising  stock,  corn  and  wheat,  and  is  now  engaged  in  farming  all  his  land. 

CHRISTIAN  KNODERER,  butcher,  Greenville;  born  in  Baden,  Germany, 
Aug.  5,  1820  ;  he  received  a  good  education  in  German,  French  and  Latin,  and,  at 
18  years  of  age.  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  butcher's  trade,  and,  after  two  years, 
he  served  four  years  in  different  countries  at  his  trade  ;  he  then  started  the  same 
business  for  himself  in  Emendingers.  Germany,  following  the  same  until  1848, 
and  he  served  in  the  revolution  of  1848-49  ;  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and,  after  two 
months'  imprisonment,  emigrated  to  America,  landing  at  New  York  July  4,  1850  ; 
he  then  followed  farming  two  years  in  Pennsylvania,  thence  coming  to  Illinois, 
where  he  worked  some  nine  months  ;  he  came  to  Ohio  and  settled  in  Darke  Co.  in 
1856,  and  farmed  in  Wayne  Township  six  years,  and,  in  1862,  came  to  Greenville 
and  engaged  in  the  butchering  business,  which  he  has  since  successfully  followed. 
He  was  Township  Treasurer  of  Greenville  Township  for  the  year  1876.  His  mar- 
riage with  Catherine  Kern  was  celebrated  in  1854  ;  she  was  also  a  native  of 
Baden  ;  born  in  1826  ;  they  have  no  children. 

JAMES  M.  LANSDOWNE  :  P.  O.  Greenville  ;  cashier  of  the  Exchange 
Bank  of  Greenville  ;  the  subject  of  this  memoir  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  and  was  born 
in  Clermont  Co.,  upon  the  14th  of  December,  1846,  and  is  a  son  of  Dr.  ZachariahM. 
Lansdowne.  who  was  born  in  Kentucky,  but  when  quite  young  removed  to  Cler- 
mont Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  married  Mary  Gray  Hoover,  a  native  of  the  above 
county  ;  by  this  union  there  were  eight'  children,  our  subject  being  the  second 
child  and  only  son  ;  about  the  year  1850,  the  family  removed  to  Cincinnati,  and 
in  1855  came  to  Greenville,  where  the  Doctor  followed  his  profession  until  1876. 
at  which  date  he  removed  to  Kansas,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  Mrs.  Lansdowne 
died  in  1871  ;  of  the  children,  four  are  also  deceased  ;  James  M.  was  educated  at 
the  public  schools,  and  one  year  at  Antioch  College  ;  in  1864.  he  enlisted  in 
the  152d  O.  N.  G.,  and  participated  fully  in  the  short  but  active  engagements  of 
the  above  regiment ;  returning  from  the  war,  he  followed  clerical  pursuits  in  the 
express  and°ticket  office  until  1869,  when  he  accepted  his  present  position  as 
Cashier  of  the  Greenville  Exchange  Bank,  which  he  now  holds  ;  upon  the  26th  of 
September,  1876,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Knox  ;  she  was  born  in 
Greenville  Dec.  21,  1851  ;  they  have  one  child  by  this  union.  John  Knox  Lans- 
downe ;  Mrs.  L.  is  the  only  daughter  of  John  Riley  Knox,  a  prominent  lawyer  of 
Greenville. 


■r,°*  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

MARTIN  W.  LAURIMORE,  City  Marshal.  Greenville  ;  born  in  the  city  of 
Greenville,  Darke  Co.,  Aug.  16,  1842,  and  is  a  son  of  William  and  Malinda  (Mar- 
tin) Launmore  ;  William  was  born  in  Allegheny  Co..  Pcnn..  Nov.  30  1805  • 
Malinda  Martin  was  born  April  3,  1811.  Mr.  L.  came  to  Greenville  in  1822  and 
engaged  in  the  hotel  business,  keeping  the  first  tavern  in  the  place,  located  on 
Main  street,  just  west  of  the  city  square,  and  known  as  the  old  Loo-  Cabin  House  ; 
he  was  engaged  in  this  business  several  years  ;  he  was  then  engaged  in  the  dry- 
goods  trade  several  years  ;  subsequently  he  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace 
which  position  he  held  sixteen  years,  and  until  he  declined  to  serve  longer  on 
account  of  failing  health  ;  he  died  in  November.  1863.  Mrs.  L.  having  deceased 
March  31,  1855  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  nine  sons  and  live  daughtersTof  whom 
seven  sons  and  two  daughters  now  survive  ;  our  subject  was  educated  in  the  schools  of 
Greenville,  and  at  15  years  of  age  commenced  the  trade  of  printer,  serving  two  and  a 
half  years.  He  responded  to  the  first  call  of  President  Lincoln  for  troops^at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  late  rebellion,  and  upon  the  16th  of  April,  1861,  enlisted  in  the  11th 
0.  V.  I.,  for  three  months  ;  he  then  re-enlisted  in  the  34th  0.  V.  I.,  Col.  Piatt's 
Zouaves,  for  three  years,  and  served  through  West  Virginia  and  Maryland,  partici- 
pating in  the  campaigns  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  being  in  twenty-four  different 
engagements  ;  was  mustered  out  of  service  Sept  16, 1864,  having  served  in  the  Union 
army  three  years  and  four  months  ;  he  then  returned  to  Greenville  and  engaoed  in 
various  pursuits  until  April  1,  1878,  when  he  was  elected  City  Marshal  which 
office  he  now  holds.  Upon  the  7th  of  May,  1866,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Mary  E.  Vance;  she  was  born  in  West  Alexandria,  Preble  Co..  Ohio.  Aug  22 
1839  ;  they  have  three  children—  Estella  B.,  Frank  and  Nellie. 

JACOB  E.  LEAS,  merchant,    Greenville  ;    another   of  the  old    settlers   of 
Darke  Co.,  born  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  5,  1840  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Jesse  Leas  who 
came  to  Darke  Co.,  in   1843,  and  located  in   Sampson  ;  he  died  in   Palestine  in 
March,  1861  ;  he  was  married,  in  Preble  Co.,  to  Sarah  A.  Cresler.  who  is  now  living 
in  German  Township.     The  subject  of  our  sketch  followed  clerking  in  the  mer- 
chandise store  of  his  father  until  the  death  of  the  latter.     On  the  16th  of  October 
1861,  he  enlisted  as  private  in  the  69th  O.  V.  I.,  and  soon  after  was  at  the  front' 
fighting  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union  and  the  honor  of  our  glorious  tlao-     he 
was  in  the  battles  of  Stone  River,  Chickamauga,  Buzzards' Roost.  Resaca  Kenesaw 
Mountain,  Peach  Tree  Creek,  siege  and  capture  of  Atlanta,  with  Sherman  on  his 
march  through  Georgia  to  the  sea,  thence  north  through  the  Carolinas  and  with 
Sherman  when  Johnston  surrendered,  thence  through  "Richmond  to  Washington 
when,  after  the  grand  review  of  the  army,  he  went  to  Louisville  and  received  his 
discharge,  in  August,  1865,  having  served  in  the  Union  army  nearly  four  years. 
After  serving  his  first  term  of  enlistment,  he  returned  with  his  regiment,  Feb  27 
1864,  and  remained  in  service  until  the  close  of  the  war,  passing  through  various 
grades  of  promotion,  and  was  mustered  out  of  service  as  Captain  of  Co.  A      He 
then  returned  to  Darke  Co.  and  followed  merchandising  at  Greenville,  Jaysville 
and    Palestine  (with  the  exception  of  a  short  residence  in  Indiana)  until  April, 
1871.  when  he  came  to  Ansonia  and  followed  the  merchandise  trade  for  a  short 
time.     In  1874,  he  received  the  appointment  of  Postmaster.     Upon  the  locating 
of  the  well-known  house  of  Sol.  Kester  at  Greenville,  Feb.   1.   1880,  Mr.  Leas 
resigned   his  official   position  as  Postmaster  at  Ansonia,  and  associated  with  the 
above  firm,  where  he  may  always   be  found,  ready  and  willing  to  attend  to  the 
wants  of  his  many  warm  friends.     His  marriage  with  Rebecca  Duke  was  celebrated 
Sept.  19,  1867  ;  they  have  three  children  now  living,  viz..  Russell  D    Bertha  J 
and  Blair. 

n      ^JVI  FRANKLIN  LIMBERT,  lawyer.  Greenville  ;  was  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  4,  1854  ;  his  father,  Lewis  Limbert,  was  born  in  Mifflin  Co.  Penn 
in  1814,  but  was  reared  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  married    Sarah   E. 
Ilinsey  in  1835.     Our  subject,  after  the  usual  common-school  course,  in  the  sprino- 
of  1870  entered  the  Miami  Commercial  College  at  Dayton  ;    in  1871.  he  secured  a 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  509 

position  as  book-keeper;  afterward,  he  became  a  teacher,  and,  in  1873,  he  entered 
the  normal  school  at  Lebanon  ;  he  entered  upon  the  study  of  law  with  C.  M. 
Anderson,  in  1876,  and,  in  1877.  was  admitted  to  practice,  and  at  once  commenced 
practice  in  Greenville. 

JOHN  LONGENECKER,  farmer  and  carpenter,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Pikeville  ; 
another  old  settler  of  Darke  County;  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  12, 
1 830  ;  he  is  of  German  descent,  his  grandfather  being  one  of  four  brothers  who 
came  from  Germany  and  located  in  Pennsylvania  ;  the  father  of  John  was  Samuel 
Longenecker,  who  was  born  in  Dauphin  Co.,  Penn.,  April  5, 1789,  and  emigrated  to 
Warren  Co.,  about  the  year  1821,  and,  six  years  later,  located  in  Montgomery  Co., 
and,  in  1840,  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  in  Richland  Township,  and  followed 
cabinet-making  and  undertaking  until  his  death,  which  occurred  Sept.  14.  1842  ; 
he  was  married  in  Dauphin  Co.,  Penn..  to  Anna  Shank,  who  was  born  in  the  same 
county  Nov.  19,  1790  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  of  whom  five  are 
now  living ;  Mrs.  S.  died  in  Richland  Township  Dec.  5, 1847.  The  subject  of  this 
memoir  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents,  and  while  his  father  followed  his 
trade,  his  sons  did  the  labor  on  the  farm,  John  remaining  with  him  during  his  life- 
time ;  after  the  death  of  his  father,  he  removed  to  Beamsville  and  followed  the 
trade  of  cabinet-making  three  years,  and,  in  1865,  he  commenced  the  carpenter 
business,  and,  until  1877,  gave  this  his  exclusive  attention  ;  his  buildings  extended 
over  all  of  the  northern  townships,  and  among  his  contracts  were  some  additions 
to  the  county  infirmary  ;  without  serving  any  apprenticeship  at  the  trade,  he  has 
been  one  of  the  most  successful  contractors,  and  probably  no  man  in  the  county 
has  erected  more  farm  buildings  than  Mr.  Longenecker  ;  in  1864,  he  located  on  his 
present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  has  65  acres  in  his  home  farm,  all 
under  a  good  state  of  improvement.  He  has  been  twice  married  ;  his  first  wife 
was  Letina  Hblloway,  who  died  without  issue.  His  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Beem 
was  celebrated  Sept.  30,  1855  ;  she  was  born  Oct.  4,  1834  ;  they  have  three  chil- 
dren— Franklin,  born  Nov.  28,  1857  ;  Harry,  March  6,  1863  ;  Theodore,  June  5. 
1867. 

LOUIS  B.  LOTT,  farmer,  Sec.  19  ;  P,  O.  Greenville. 

SAMUEL  LUDY,  farmer  and  brick  manufacturer,  Sec.  24  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ; 
one  of  the  oldest  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  born  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  May  30,  1833. 
He  was  a  son  of  David  Ludy,  who  was  born  in  the  above  county  and  State  in  1803. 
He  was  married  in  Marjdand  to  Mary  Burns.  She  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1834. 
and  emigrated  to  America  with  her  parents  in  infancy.  David  Ludy  and  family 
came  to  Ohio  in  1838,  landing  in  Dayton  June  1.  and  in  Miami  Co.,  the  same  year, 
where  the  decease  of  Mrs.  Ludy  occurred  in  November,  1852.  Mr.  Ludy  came  to 
Darke  Co.  in  1875,  where  his  decease  occurred  in  October,  1 876.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  resided  in  Miami  Co.  and  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  until  Oct.  8, 
1856,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Christina  Guntrum.  She  was  born  in 
Pennsylvania  in  1833,  and  was  a  daughter  of  John  Guntrum,  who  came  to  Darke 
Co.  in  1837.  The  children  of  Samuel  and  Christina  Guntrum  Ludy  were  four  in 
number — William,  David,  Rebecca  and  Samuel.  Upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Lud}\ 
he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  upon  his  present  place,  where  he  has  lived  for  a 
period  of  twenty-three  years.  He  has  37  acres  of  land,  with  good  farm  buildings, 
his  brick  residence  being  the  second-best  farm  residence  in  the  township.  He  is 
largely  engaged  in  manufacturing  brick  of  superior  quality,  his  yard  turning  out 
in  a  single  season  upward  of  ten  hundred  and  fifty  thousand.  A  card  of  his  busi- 
ness will  be  found  in  the  business  directory  of  Greenville,  in  another  part  of  this 
work.  Mr.  Ludy  is  now  serving  his  second  year  as  Township  Trustee  of  the  town- 
ship in  which  he  lives. 

DR.  ELIJAH  LYNCH,  physician  and  surgeon,  Greenville.  Among  the  old 
settlers  of  Darke  Co..  we  take  pleasure  in  giving  the  gentlemen  whose  name  heads 
this  sketch  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  of  his  profession  ;  he  was  born  in  Warren 
Co.,  Ohio.  Sept.  25.  1809,  and  was  a  son  of  Isaiah   and  Charity  (Hasket)   Lynch. 


510  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

both  natives  of  South  Carolina  ;  they  came  to  Ohio  in  1805.  and  settled  in  War- 
ren Co.;  Mr.  Lynch  was  of  Welsh  descent,  and  was  born  in  South  Carolina  in 
1709.  and  died  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1814  ;  Mrs.  Lynch  was  of  English  descent, 
born  in  South  Carolina  in  1799,  and  died  March  11.  1848.  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio. 
The  subject  of  our  sketch  obtained  his  general  education  in  the  Quaker  schools, 
and,  in  1834,  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  Charters,  of  Waynesville, 
Ohio,  with  whom  he  remained  two  years,  after  which  he  studied  two  years  with 
Dr.  Thomas,  of  Sydney,  and  graduated  from  the  Ohio  Medical  College  in  1848  ; 
in  1845,  he  first  located  in  Darke  Co.,  and  commenced  the  practice  of  medicine  in 
Palestine,  and,  in  1849,  located  in  Greenville,  where  he  has  since  successfully  fol- 
lowed his  profession  for  a  period  of  upward  of  thirty  years,  and  is,  consequently, 
one  of  the  oldest  continuous  practitioners  of  the  county.  His  marriage  with 
Mary  O'Brien  was  celebrated  in  1832  ;  she  was  born  in  Vermont  Maj-  15,  1811  ; 
they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  of  whom  three  are  deceased  ;  the  living 
are  Rebecca,  now  Mrs.  Dr.  Woods,  of  Van  Wert;  William,  now  practicing  medi- 
cine in  Shanesville.  Ohio  ;  Isaac,  in  the  jewelry  trade  at  Greenville,  and  Mary  and 
Ida.  living  at  home  ;  of  the  deceased,  Thomas  died  at  11  years  of  age  ;  Sarah  died 
at  U>  years  of  age  ;  Charles  grew  to  manhood,  and  at  his  death  left  a  widow  and 
thi'ee  children  now  living  at  Lima.  Ohio  ;  he  was  a  resident  of  Indianapolis  until 
his  decease,  and  occupied  the  position  of  general  ticket  agent  of  the  Indianapolis, 
Peru  &  Chicago  Railroad. 

M.  McDANIEL,  Greenville,  firm  of  McDaniel  &  Son,  manufacturers  and 
dealers  in  furniture.  Greenville,  like  most  cities  of  its  size,  has  its  representative 
men  in  nearly  eveiy  branch  of  trade,  and  to  the  above  firm  must  be  accorded  the 
honor  of  being  the  leading  firm  in  this  line  in  Darke  Co.  M.  McDaniel  was  born 
in  Medina  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  15,  1836  ;  the  early  part  of  his  life  was  passed  in  Put- 
nam Co..  where  he  received  a  fair  education  in  the  common  schools.  In  1854,  he 
located  in  Troy,  Miami  Co.,  where  he  completed  the  trade  of  cabinet-making,  with 
Joel  T.  Thompson,  who  was  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.;  he  continued 
in  Mr.  Thompson's  employ  three  }^ears,  when  he  associated  with  James  W.  Hicki- 
son,  and  purchased  his  employer's  interest  and  continued  the  furniture  business, 
under  the  firm  name  of  Hickison  &  McDaniel.  until  the  fall  of  1860,  when  he  sold 
out  to  his  partner,  and  after  a  short  residence  in  Lima,  Ohio,  enlisted,  Aug.  12, 1862,  in 
the  94th  0.  V.  I.,  and  went  forward  to  battle  for  the  Union  ;  he  was  in  many  severe 
engagements,  among  which  were  Perryville,  Stone  River,  Chickamauga,  Hoover's 
Gap,  Tullahoma,  Lookout  Mountain,  Missionary'  Ridge,  Ringgold,  Buzzard  Roost,  Re- 
saca,Dallas,  Peach  Tree  Creek  and  all  through  the  siege  and  capture  of  Atlanta.during 
which  time  he  was  actively  engaged  for  eighty-four  days  in  succession,  and  was  with 
Sherman  on  his  march  through  Georgia  to  the  sea,  through  the  Carolinas,  and  was 
with  Sherman  at  the  surrender  of  Johnston  ;  thence  north  through  Richmond  to 
Washington,  where,  after  the  grand  review  of  the  army,  he  was  forwarded  to  Col- 
umbus, mustered  out  of  service,  and  received  his  discharge  on  June  14,  1865, 
having  served  in  the  Union  army  nearly  three  years.  Upon  receiving  his  discharge, 
he  returned  to  Troy  and  followed  his  trade  five  years,  and  in  1871  came  to  Greenville, 
and  for  four  years  was  foreman  of  Turpen  &  Co.'s  furniture  factoiy.  and  in  1874 
purchased  the  furniture  store  of  Turpen  &  Auld,  since  which  time  he  has  contin- 
ued the  business  under  the  above  firm  name.  His  marriage  was  celebrated  with 
Nancy  E.  Mickfall  Dec.  1,  1859  ;  she  died  Dec.  14,  1879  ;  they  were  the  parents 
of  three  children,  of  whom  two  died  in  infancy  ;  the  living,  William  A.  J.,  is  now 
junior  member  of  the  above  firm.  Mr.  McDaniel  has  been  a  member  of  tne  Bap- 
tist Church  since  1865,  and  became  a  member  of  Center  Lodge.  No.  272.  of  Troy, 
in  1860.  and  in  1874  affiliated  with  the  Greenville  Lodge,  No.  195,  and  is  also  a 
member  of  Greenville  Encampment,  No.  90. 

ALEXANDER  HUGH  McEOWEN,  retired  farmer.  Greenville  :  among  the 
old  settlers  of  Darke  Co..  Ohio  ;  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  is 
awarded  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  ;    he  was  born  in  Somerset  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  2, 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  511 

1810  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Alexander  McEowen,  who  was  born  in  the  above  State 
Nov.  29,  1778  ;  he  married  his  second  wife,  Alada  Hageman,  in  November.  1808  ; 
she  was  born  in  New  Jersey  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  seven  children  by  this 
union,  of  whom  the  subject  of  this  sketch'and  Henry  H.  now  survive  ;  Henry  was 
born  Jul}7  21,  1823,  and  is  now  living  in  Allen  Township,  Darke  Co.  ;  their  father 
was  one  of  the  patriots  of  the  war  of  1812,  and  was  also  one  of  the  minute-men 
of  the  Northwest  Territory,  and  served  under  Gen.  Wayne  in  this  State  ;  he  was 
married  three  times,  and  was  the  father  of  eleven  children,  of  whom  only  three 
now  survive  ;  Mr.  McEowen  died  Dec.  12,  1863,  aged  85  years  ;  Mrs.  McEowen 
died  Aug.  22,  1830.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  came  to  Ohio  with  his  parents  in 
1822,  and  located  in  Warren  Co.,  where  he  followed  farming  until  1844,  when  he 
came  to  Darke  Co.,  and,  after  a  residence  of  ten  years  iu  Twin  Township,  during 
which  time  he  cleared  a  farm  of  90  acres,  he  came  to  Greenville  Township  and 
purchased  his  present  place  in  1854,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  now  has  in  his 
home  farm  225  acres  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good  farm  buildings, 
located  two  and  one-half  miles  east  from  Greenville,  nearly  all  of  which  he  has 
secured  by  his  own  hard  labor  and  correct  business  habits,  in  which  he  has  been 
nobly  assisted  by  his  amiable  wife,  to  whom  he  was  married  March  14, 1839  ;  she 
was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  17,  1810  ;  they  have  no  children  of  their  own, 
but  have  taken  and  partially  raised  several  until  sufficiently  old  to  be  self-support- 
ing. Mr.  McEowen  continued  farming  until  1878,  when  he  rented  his  farm  and 
retired  from  active  labor.  He  was  formerlj*  an  Old  Line  Whig,  but  joined  the 
Republican  party  upon  its  organization,  and  since  that  time  he  has  ardently 
labored  for  the  support  of  the  same.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McEowen  have  been  members 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  many  years.  They  have  traveled  the  path  of  life 
together  for  a  period  of  forty  years,  and  now,  in  their  declining  years,  find  that 
comfort  and  consolation  in  the  Bible  which  onlv  falls  to  the  lot  of  true  Christians. 

WASHINGTON  McGINNIS,  contractor  and  builder,  Greenville  ;  among  the 
early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.,  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  is 
entitled  to  a  place  in  the  front  ranks;  he  was  born  in  Washington  Co.,  East  Ten- 
nessee, in  1812  ;  at  14  years  of  age,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents,  and 
has  been  a  continuous  resident  of  this  county  since  1826,  a  period  of  fifty-four 
years,  and  is,  consequently,  among  the  oldest  settlers  of  the  county,  as  well  as  the 
oldest  representative  of  his  business  in  Greenville  ;  upon  locating  here,  he  assisted 
his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  until  he  attained  his  majority,  and,  in  1833, 
came  to  Greenville  and  apprenticed  himself  for  two  years  to  learn  the  carpenter's 
trade ;  after  completing  the  same,  he  worked  at  his  trade  two  years,  and,  in  1840, 
he  started  in  business  for  himself  at  Greenville,  and  has  for  a  period  of  forty 
years  been  engaged  at  the  above  business.  He  is  a  Democrat  in  politics,  but 
has  never  been  an  aspirant  for  office,  but  without  solicitation  was  nominated  and 
elected  as  one  of  the  members  of  the  City  Council,  which  office  he  has  held  two 
years.  Upon  the  20th  of  January,  1841,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Sarah  S. 
Emley  ;  she  was  born  in  Warren  Co.  in  1819  ;  they  have  three  children  living  by 
this  union,  having  lost  two  by  death  ;  the  living  are  Lizzie,  Wash  and  Emma. 
Mrs.  McGinnis  was  a  daughter  of  David  Emley,  a  native  of  New  Jersey ;  he  died 
in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1862,  upward  of  80  years  of  age.  He  married  Sarah 
Chamberlin,  also  a  native  of  New  Jersey ;  she  is  now  living  in  Warren  Co..  at  the 
advanced  age  of  85  years. 

PATRICK  H.  MAHER,  County  Recorder,  Greenville ;  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  County  Tipperary.  Ireland,  Jan.  29,  1845  ;  he  is  a  son  of 
James  and  Catherine  (Fanning)  Maher,  who  with  their  family  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica and  landed  in  New  Orleans  in  1850 ;  they  then  came  up  the  river  to  Cincin- 
nati, and  on  the  way  up  Patrick  H.  suffered  the  loss  by  death  of  three  of  his 
brothers,  grandfather  and  grandmother  by  cholera;  he  resided  in  Clarke  and 
Champaign  Cos.  until  1864,  at  which  date  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  engaged  in 
school  teaching  near  Coletown  until  1874.  when  he  was  elected  Countv  Recorder, 


512  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

which  office  he  now  holds.  Upon  the  25th  of  December.  1873,  he  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Ellen  Manix  ;  they  have  three  children  by  this  union — John  F.. 
James  E.  and  Catherine.  Mrs.  Maher  is  a  sister  of  George  Manix,  who  is  also 
mentioned  among  the  biographies  of  Greenville  Township,  in  this  work. 

G.  W.  MANIX,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Greenville ;  born  in 
the  County  Clare,  Ireland.  .March  28,  1843  ;  he  came  to  America  with  his  par- 
ents when  a  small  boy,  and  came  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  where  the}'  lived  until 
1858,  at  which  date  they  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  in  Mississinawa  Township. 
The  subject  of  this  memoir  resided  with  his  parents  until  21  years  of  age,  when  he 
commenced  life  for  himself,  and  engaged  in  contracting  and  building,  and  building 
bridges  and  pikes  :  after  erecting  some  dwellings,  he  built  the  fine  schoolhouse  at 
Bradford,  which  cost  $25,000  ;  he  also  built  the  schoolhouse  at  Brennan,  Ohio,  at 
a  cost  of  $24,000,  and  many  dwellings  in  Greenville  ;  he  has  been  largely  engaged 
in  building  pikes  in  Montgomery.  Darke,  Shelby  and  Miami  Cos..  Ohio,  and  Ran- 
dolph Co.,  Ind.;  he  has,  probably,  built  more  miles  of  pike  than  any  man  of  his 
age  in  Darke  Co.,  and  has  emploj'ed  as  high  as  150  teams  at  a  time,  and  has 
received  as  high  as  $4,000  per  mile.  In  March,  1875.  he  located  upon  his  present- 
place,  which  contains  103  acres,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  improved  farms  of  Green- 
ville ;  he  has  the  oldest  cedar- tree  in  Darke  Co.;  he  also  has  in  his  yard  three 
mineral  springs,  of  an  entirely  different  nature.  He  is  now  devoting  his  attention 
to  farming  and  stock-raising.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Emma  J.  Reagan 
on  the  11th  of  December.  1867  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  April  19,  1846, 
and  died  Nov.  6,  1877,  leaving  five  children  living  (having  lost  one  by  death),  viz.: 
James,  born  Feb.  26,  1869  ;  Annie,  Sept.  28,  1870  ;  George  W.,  March  20,  1872  ; 
Dennis  E.,  in  December,  1873 ;  John,  Nov.  12,  1875  ;  Walter,  the  deceased,  died 
in  infancy.  His  marriage  with  Margaret  Lynch  was  celebrated  May  20,  1879  ; 
she  was  born  in  Greenville,  Darke  Co.,  in  1858. 

JOHN  MARK  (deceased).  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Adams 
Co.,  Penn.,  May  14,  1809  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Peter  Mark,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania, 
who  lived  and  died  in  the  place  of  his  nativity.  Our  subject  was  raised  on  a  farm, 
and  assisted  his  father  until  his  marriage  which  took  place  in  Pennsylvania  with 
Mary  Wirtz  in  1830  ;  he  followed  farming  in  the  above  place  until  1834,  when  he 
removed  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  on  the  place  where  his  widowed  wife  and  chil- 
dren now  reside  ;  his  land  was  in  the  wild  woods,  but  Mr.  Mark  had  the  material 
to  overcome  the  difficulties  of  a  pioneer  life,  and  cleared  his  farm  and  made  a  good 
home  which  offered  him  much  enjoyment  and  comfort  in  his  declining  years  ;  his 
wife  Mary  departed  this  life  July  1,  1842  ;  she  was  born  March  2,  1807  :  they 
were  the  parents  of  five  children,  of  whom  all  are  dead  ;  Mary  departed  this  life 
the  same  night  and  almost  at  the  same  hour  as  her  father,  which  is  a  remarkable 
coincidence,  and,  in  fact,  it  has  never  fallen  the  duty  of  the  writer  to  chronicle 
such  an  occurrence  before.  He  was  again  united  in  marriage  with  Catherine  B. 
Zumbum  ;  she  was  born  July  28,  1816  ;  her  father  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  and 
died  when  Mrs.  Mark  was  quite  small,  aged  44  years  ;  her  mother  died  at  the 
age  of  69  years,  and  is  buried  in  the  Martin  Cemetery  ;  by  this  marriage,  Mr. 
Mark  had  fourteen  children,  of  whom  six  are  now  living  ;  the  death  messenger  has 
made  terrible  and  frequent  visits  to  this  family  ;  thirteen  children  and  a  father 
have  been  taken  from  earth  to  heaven.  Mr.  Mark  departed  this  life  Aug.  16. 
1879;  he  was  the  parent  of  nineteen  children,  fifteen  grandchildren,  and  seven 
great-grandchildren  ;  he  died  in  the  triumph  of  his  faith,  having  been  a  true  mem- 
ber of  the  church  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life  ;  in  earl}-  life  he  was  a  Presby- 
terian, and  an  elder  in  the  church,  then  he  connected  with  the  Campbellites  and 
lived  an  exemplary  life  and  died  trusting  in  the  promise  of  his  Savior.  Mrs. 
Mark  has  always  been  a  good,  consistent  woman. 

JAMES  JONES  MARKWITH,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  , 
among  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this 
sketch  takes  a  place  in  the  front  rank  ;  he  was  born  in  Hamilton  Co..  Ohio.  Oct.  3. 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  513 

1818  :  he  is  a  son  of  John  C.  Markwith,  who  was  born  in  Essex  Co.,  N.  J.  in 
November,  1774.  He  was  married  in  New  Jersey  to  Elizabeth  Muckridge  ;  she 
was  born  in  the  same  State  about  the  year  1786  ;  they  came  to  Ohio  in  1810,  and 
located  in  Hamilton  Co.,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1820,  and  located  in  what  is 
now  Van  Buren  Township,  where  he  entered  land,  and  where  he  lived  until  his 
decease,  which  occurred  Nov.  30,  1836.  Mrs.  Markwith  died  in  1861.  The  subject 
of  our  sketch  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents  in  1820,  and  is  consequently,  one 
of  the  early  pioneers  ;  his  education  was  obtained  in  an  old  log  schoolhouse  with 
stick  and  mud  chimney,  the  fireplace  extending  across  the  end  of  the  building, 
and  at  the  same  time,  his  eldest  son  attended  the  same  school ;  he  remained  with 
his  father  until  the  decease  of  the  latter,  after  which  he  remained  with  his  mother 
until  April  1.  1838,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Sarah  Ashley ;  she  was 
born  in  Ohio  March  1,  1821,  and  died  in  Darke  Co.  Nov.  23,  1846  ;  they  were  the 
parents  of  three  children,  viz.:  Morrison  M.,  born  Aug.  29.  1839  ;  Elizabeth,  born 
Nov.  7,  1841,  died  April  7,  1843  ;  Mary  Jane,  born  t)ct.  11.  1844,  died  April  22, 
1847.  His  marriage  with  Barbara  Brown  was  celebrated  Oct.  24,  1847  ;  she  was 
born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec,  26,  1821  ;  seven  sons  and  three  daughters  were  the 
fruit  of  this  union,  all  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.:  Estha.  born  Aug.  19,  1848  : 
John  A.,  born  Dec.  28,  1849  ;  Ira,  born  Nov.  14.  1851  :  James  W..  born  Feb.  21, 
1853  ;  Samuel  M.,  born  April  19,  1854  ;  Andrew  L.,  born  April  26,  1856  ;  Aaron 
F.,  born  Sept.  23,  1858  ;  Martha  J.,  born  April  17,  1861  ;  Hannah  B.,  born  Nov. 
27,  1862  ;  George  Abraham  Lincoln,  born  March  6,  1866.  Upon  the  marriage  of 
Mr.  Markwith,  he  commenced  for  himself  upon  the  old  homestead,  and  after  farming 
one  year,  then  purchased  80  acres  of  timber  in  Neave  Township,  for  which  he  was 
to  pay  $651  ;  at  this  time  his  capital  consisted  of  $25,  and  one  horse  ;  upon  this 
place  he  lived  some  nineteen  years,  during  which  time  he  had  cleared  some  60 
acres,  and,  in  1857,  he  disposed  of  the  above  farm,  purchased  176  acres  in  Van 
Buren  Township,  upon  which  he  moved  and  lived  until  1878.  when  he  settled  upon 
his  present  place  of  26  acres  ;  located  within  40  rods  of  the  corporation  limits  of 
the  city  of  Greenville.  Mr.  Markwith  commenced  life  without  capital,  and  has 
suffered  the  privations  and  hardships  of  frontier  life,  and  has  by  his  own  hard  labor 
and  correct  business  habits,  secured  a  good  fortune  ;  he  has  now  276  acres  in  Van 
Buren  Township  and  his  home  residence  ;  he  is  another  of  the  self-made  men  of 
Darke  Co.  He  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  but  has  never  had  any  aspiration  for 
office  ;  he  has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion,  having  been  a  member 
of  the  Christian  Church  for  a  period  of  upward  of  forty  years  ;  his  wife  also  being 
a  member  of  same  church,  and  seven  of  the  children  also  being  members  of  different 
churches.  Morrison  M.,  being  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel  in  the  Methodist  belief, 
is  located  at  Zanesville,  Logan  Co.,  Ohio. 

ROBERT  MARTIN,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Greenville.  Among  the  early  pioneers 
of  Darke  Co.,  we  take  pleasure  in  giving  notice  of  the  gentleman  whose  name 
heads  this  sketch.  He  was  born  in  Youngstown.  Ohio,  July  23,  1804  :  was  a  son 
of  William  Martin,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  married  to  Sarah 
Larimore  ;  the}*  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  March,  1816,  and  entered  60  acres  upon 
Sec.  5,  and  located  upon  the  same  section  in  Greenville  Township  ;  Mrs.  Martin 
died  in  July,  1816,  and  Mr.  Martin  died  about  the  year  1864.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  located  upon  his  present  place  in  1816,  where  he  has  continued  to  reside 
for  a  period  of  sixty-four  years,  and  is  probably  the  oldest  continual  resident  upon 
any  one  section  in  Darke  Co. ;  he  received  a  limited  education  in  an  old  log  school- 
house  with  stick  and  mud  chimney,  the  whole  end  of  which  was  used  as  a  fire- 
place ;  the  benches  were  made  of  split  logs,  with  plank  laid  upon  pins  inserted  in 
holes  bored  in  the  logs  of  the  house  for  writing  desks  ;  he  was  raised  to  agricult- 
ural pursuits  upon  the  farm  of  his  father  until  the  24th  of  April,  1828,  when  he 
was  married  to  Dorcas  Boyd  ;  she  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  July  21,  1807. 
and  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  her  parents  when  6  months  old,  who  were  among  the 
very  earliest  pioneers  of  this  count}-  ;    the  children  of  Robert  and  Dorcas  Martin 


514  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

were  twelve  in  number  Ira.  horn  .March  11,  L829,  died  June  9,  L879 ;  Martha  A., 
bora  Sept.  2.",.  1830;  Sarah,  horn  .June  27,1832,  died  July  30,  L834 ;  Minerva, 
horn  May  i>.  L834  :  Emily,  born  Jan.  14.  1836  ;  Nancy  J..  Jan.  25,  1*38;  William 
and  Sarah  (twins).  Feb.  22,  1841  ;  Hettie,  born  A.ug.  17.  1842,  died  Sept.  24,  1869; 
Eliza,  bora  May  4.  1845,  died  .March  20.  1870  ;  Robert  K.,  horn  Dec.  1.  1848.  and 
Mary  L.,  born  Sept.  1!).  1851.  Mrs.  Martin  died  Nov.  4,  1S77.  Upon  the  mar- 
riage of  Mr.  Martin,  lie  commenced  life  for  himself,  and  after  following  tanning 
upon  the  old  place  for  ten  years,  he  then  engaged  in  farming,  which  business  he 
followed  until  the  last  twenty  years,  during  which  latter  time  the  home  farm  has 
been  carried  on  by  his  son  Robert  K.,  who  has  always  lived  at  home  ;  he  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Florence  A.  Judy  Oct,  2.  1S73.  who  was  born  in  Greene 
Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  7,  1853  ;  they  have  two  children — Huldy  Jane,  born  Jan.  3.  1875  ; 
Clarence  E.,  June  21.  1878. 

JOHN  HOLMES  MARTIN,  retired  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  P.  O.  Green- 
ville ;  another  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co..  born  in  Trumbull  Co.,  Ohio, 
June  19,  1810  ;  when  9  years  of  age,  he  removed  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  in 
Washington  Township  ;  he  was  a  son  of  William  Martin,  who  was  born  in  Ireland, 
and  came  to  America  when  an  infant,  with  his  parents,  who  settled  in  Maryland, 
and  removed  to  Pennsylvania  when  '  he  was  1 5  years  of  age,  and  came  to  Ohio 
about  1801  ;  in  1813,  he  located  in  Butler  Co..  and  in  1819  came  to  Darke  Co., 
where  he  was  engaged  in  farming  in  Washington  Township  until  his  decease, 
which  occurred  in  the  fall  of  1821.  Our  subject  lived  upon  the  old  homestead, 
and  was  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  until  1856,  when  he  purchased  his  pres- 
ent place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  now  owns  107  acres  upon  his  home  farm, 
within  half  a  mile  of  Greenville,  with  good  farm  buildings,  and  valued  at  upward 
of  $100  per  acre ;  he  also  owns  126  acres  in  Washington  Township,  which  is  a 
part  of  the  old  homestead  upon  which  he  located  sixty  years  ago  ;  he  also  has 
120  acres  in  Mississinawa  Township  ;  he  has  his  farms  rented,  and  devotes  his 
entire  attention  to  bu3ring  and  shipping  stock  to  Cincinnati  and  other  markets. 
Mr.  Martin  is  entitled  to  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  early  pioneers,  being  one 
of  the  few  old  landmarks  left  who  relate  their  experience  with  the  Indians,  the 
bear,  the  wolf,  the  panther,  the  deer  and  other  wild  game  which  was  to  be  found 
in  abundance.  He  has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion,  having  been 
a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  for  forty  years,  and  was  influenced  to  pur- 
chase his  present  home,  in  1856,  that  he  might  have  better  advantages  for  churches 
and  education  for  his  family.  His  marriage  with  Casandra  Chenoweth  was  cele- 
brated March  21,  1833  ;  she  was  bora  in  Franklin  Co.,  Ohio,  in  October,  1813,  and 
died  Feb.  16,  1879  ;  seven  children  were  bora  to  them,  of  whom  six  are  now  liv- 
ing— Margaret,  Elizabeth.  Mary  J..  William  H..  Rachel,  John  F.  and  James  P.; 
the  deceased  was  William  H.,  who  lost  his  life  at  Nashville  while  fighting  for  the 
preservation  of  the  Union  during  the  late  war  of  the  rebellion. 

WILLIAM  MARTIN,  retired.  Greenville  ;  another  of  the  early  pioneers  is 
the  above  gentleman  ;  he  was  born  in  Trumbull  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  25.  1812,  and  is  a 
son  of  William  and  Sarah  (Larimore)  Martin,  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.. 
of  whom  further  mention  is  made  in  the  sketch  of  Robert  Martin  ;  the  subject  of 
our  sketch  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents  in  1817,  and  settled  in  the  east 
part  of  this  township  ;  his  early  life  was  that  of  a  farmer's  son,  his  education 
being  limited,  and  was  obtained  in  an  old  log  schoolhouse  ;  in  1S32,  he  came  to 
Greenville  and  obtained  employment  as  clerk  in  the  merchandising  business,  and, 
in  1835.  removed  to  Ft.  Recovery  ;  erected  the  first  house  of  the  place  and  opened 
the  first  merchandise  store  of  the  town,  and  continued  in  trade  here  until  1843,  at 
which  date  he  came  to  Greenville  and  located  on  his  present  place,  where  he  has 
since  lived.  His  residence,  which  is  large  and  commodious,  was  for  many  years 
used  as  a  hotel,  and  conducted  as  such  by  Mr.  Martin  and  others.  He  has  been 
twice  married  ;  his  first  wife.  Barbara  Adney.  was  a  native  of  Gallia  Co.,  Ohio; 
she  died  in  1846.  Leaving  five  children,  of  whom  only  two  now  survive,  viz.,  James 


GREENVILLE    TOWNSHIP.  515 

W.  and  Sarah  S.;  his  marriage  with  Mary  M.  Slaughter  was  celebrated  in  1848  or 
1849  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children  by  this  union,  of  whom  only  Dot- 
tie,  Charles  S.  and  Lodema  H.  now  survive. 

L.  R.  MARTIN,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Woodington  ;  one  of 
the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio  ;  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio.  Sept.  14,  1836  ; 
at  9  years  of  age.  he  removed  to  Indiana,  near  Ft.  Wayne,  where  he  resided  some 
eight  years,  and,  in  1853,  came  to  Darke  Co.,  where  he  has  since  lived  :  he 
remained  with  his  father  and  followed  carpentering  and  agricultural  pursuits  until 
he  attained  his  majority,  after  which  he  pursued  his  trade  two  years  on  his  own 
account ;  he  then  engaged  in  clerking  in  the  merchandise  store  of  W.  B.  Menden- 
hall  at  Woodington,  and.  after  clerking  three  years,  was  admitted  as  partner,  and 
continued  the  merchandise  trade  at  this  place  under  different  firm  names  until 
1877,  when  he  disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  merchandising  business,  and  has 
since  given  his  whole  attention  to  farming ;  he  has  170  acres  of  land  under  a  good 
state  of  cultivation,  with  good  farm  buildings  ;  his  brick  residence,  located  at 
Woodington,  was  erected  by  him  in  1874.  at  a  cost  of  $2,800.  His  marriage  with 
Nancy  A.  Mendenhall  was  celebrated  in  1861  ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  W.  B.  Men- 
denhall,  whose  sketch  appears  among  the  biographies  of  Brown  Township  in 
another  part  of  this  work  ;  she  died  in  1867,  leaving  one  child — Ida  M.,  horn 
July  31,  1862  ;  his  second  wife  was  Eliza  A.  Hine  ;  they  were  married  in  June, 
1870  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  in  1841  ;  two  children  were  born  to  them — 
Maud  A..  July  5,  1872,  and  Harry  C.  born  Dec.  24, 1874. 

SAMUEL  MARTIN,  Sec.  1  ;  farmer  and  stock-raiser  ;  P.  0.  Pikeville  ;  one 
of  the  old  settlers  of  Richland  Township,  born  in  Darke  Co.  Jan.  11,  1844;  he 
was  a  son  of  Sebastian  Martin,  who  emigrated  from  Pennsylvania  to  Darke  Co. 
at  an  early  day,  and  located  in  Richland  Township  ;  Samuel  Martin  was  raised  upon 
the  home  farm  until  he  attained  his  majority,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Julia  Ann  Beanblossom  May  29,  1864  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  They 
have  three  children  now  living,  having  lost  one  in  infancy  :  the  living  are  Franklin 
M.,  born  May  3,  1865  ;  Mary  C,  Oct,  7,  1867  ;  Viola  G.,  Nov.  8,  1873.  Upon  the 
marriage  of  Mr.  Martin  he  commenced  farming,  and  the  same  year  went  to 
Nebraska,  where  he  followed  butchering  one  year,  and  returned  in  the  fall  of  1865 
to  Darke  Co.,  and  engaged  in  farming  in  Jackson  Township,  where  he  remained 
until  1872,  when  he  located  upon  his  present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  has 
50  acres  in  his  home  farm  with  good  farm  buildings  and  under  a  good  state  of  cul- 
tivation ;  he  also  followed  thrashing  for  six  3rears,  and  operated  the  first  steam 
thrasher  ever  run  in  Darke  Co.  Mrs.  Martin  is  a  daughter  of  David  Bean- 
blossom,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.,  whose  biography  appears  among  the 
sketches  of  this  township. 

JOHN  HERSHEY  MARTIN,  County  Clerk,  Greenville;  born  in  Adams 
Township,  Darke  Co.,  Nov.  29,  1844  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Jacob  W.  and  Maria  (Her- 
shey)  Martin,  who  located  here  in  1832 ;  Adams  Township  and  Gettysburg 
received  their  names  through  the  father  of  Mrs.  Martin,  who  was  formerly  from 
Adams  Co.,  Penn.;  Jacob  Martin  was  in  the  merchandise  trade  at  Gettysburg, 
Adams  Township,  until  his  decease,  which  occurred  in  April.  1876  ;  his  widow 
survives  him,  and  lives  in  Gettysburg.  John  H.  Martin  entered  the  merchandise 
store  of  his  father  when  13  3Tears  of  age.  where  he  was  employed  seven  years  :  he 
then  attended  the  Iron  City  Commercial  College  at  Pittsburgh,  and  graduated  from 
the  same  in  1865  ;  he  was  then  employed  three  years  as  book-keeper  at  Dayton, 
after  which  he  was  associated  with  his  father  in  trade  several  years,  and  in  1874, 
came  to  Greenville,  where  he  was  employed  in  the  Auditor's  and  Treasurers  offices 
until  October,  1879,  at  which  date  he  was  elected  to  his  present  office.  In 
September,  1871.  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Nancy  O.  Robinson,  in 
Kenton,  Hardin  Co.:  they  have  two  children — Lola  R.  and  Maud  E. 

JAMES  W.  MARTIN,  harness-maker.  Greenville.  The  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  in  Greenville  Township.  Sept.  24.  1815.  and  is  a  son  of  William 


516  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

.Martin,  another  of  our  early  pioneers,  and  whose  sketch  appears  among  the  biog- 
raphies in  this  work.  James  W.  obtained  his  education  in  the  public  school  of 
Greenville,  and  at  18  years  of  age  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  harness  -maker's 
trade,  serving  three  years  ;  he  then  went  to  Richmond,  where  he  worked  two  years, 
from  there  to  Illinois  ;  he  then  returned  to  G-reenville  in  1869,  and  engaged  in 
the  above  business  for  himself  and  continued  the  same  till  1880,  when  he  sold  out 
on  account  of  ill  health.  His  marriage  with  Fannie  Jones  was  celebrated  in 
Greenville.  May,  1*75  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  in  1848  ;  they  have  one  child, 

•  I  CSS  1 6    >\ 

JOHN  FOSTER  MARTIN;  P.  0.  Greenville.  John  Foster  Martin  was 
born  in  Washington  Township,  Darke  Co.,  in  the  year  1852  ;  his  parents,  John 
Holmes  and  Casandr.i  Chenoweth  Martin,  were  among  the  oldest  pioneers  of  this 
township,  having  settled  here  in  1810.  The  subject  of  this  sketch,  during  the 
earlier  years  of  his  life,  followed  the  vocation  of  a  farmer,  but  having  a  natural 
predilection  for  literary  attainments,  he  entered  the  Miami  University  at  Oxford, 
Ohio,  where,  after  pursuing  the  regular  course  of  studies,  he  graduated  in  1873. 
Having  determined  upon  the  law  as  his  profession,  he  pursued  the  study  of  the 
same  one  year,  then  attended  the  Cincinnati  [jaw  School,  where,  in  1875,  he  gradu- 
ated, and  in  April  of  the  same  year  was  admitted  to  practice.  In  the  following- 
summer,  he  located  in  Logansport,  Ind.,  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  ;  but  after 
an  experience  of  six  months,  the  confinement  of  a  law  office  not  agreeing  with  his 
inclinations,  he  abandoned  the  practice,  and  engaged  in  running  a  tiouring-mill. 
Following  this  for  two  years,  he  next  turned  his  attention  to  saw-milling  ;  and 
after  continuing  in  this  for  about  a  year  and  a  half,  he  resumed  the  honorable 
and  independent  occupation  of  a  farmer,  at  which  he  is  at  present  engaged. 

JOHN  G.  MARTINI,  merchant,  Greenville  :  of  the  firm  of  Biltemeier  & 
Martini,  manufacturers  and  dealers  in  boots,  shoes  and  rubber  goods,  etc.,  etc.;  he 
was  born  in  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  in  1827,  where  he  was  apprenticed  to  and 
worked  at  the  shoemaker's  trade  until  24  years  of  age;  he  then  emigrated  to 
America,  landing  in  New  York  in  the  spring  of  1852,  and,  upon  the  26th  of  Sep- 
tember following,  came  to  Greenville,  where  he  followed  his  trade  until  April  11, 
1864,  at  which  date  he  associated  with  his  present  partner  in  the  above  business. 
His  marriage  with  Maria  M.  Werner  was  celebrated  Feb.  16,  1854  ;  she  was  born 
in  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  in  1831  :  they  have  three  childreu  now  living,  viz., 
Jacob  F.,  Katrina  B.  and  Henry  P. 

JACOB  TEUCHNAN  MARTZ,  lawyer  and  educator,  Greenville;  born  in 
Darke  Co.  Sept.  14,  1833  ;  he  is  the  son  of  John  Martz,  who  was  born  in  Somerset 
Co..  Penn.,  in  1798,  and  settled  in  Darke  Co.  in  1829,  and  now,  at  the  age  of  81, 
is  living  with  his  son  in  Greenville  ;  his  wife,  Barbara  Hardinger,  a  native  of  Bed- 
ford Co.,  Penn.,  died  in  1841.  Our  subject  was  early  trained  to  self-reliance,  and, 
when  but  a  lad,  started  out  to  make  his  own  living  as  best  he  could  ;  he  obtained 
the  rudiments  of  an  English  education  in  the  common  schools  of  his  neighbor- 
hood, chopping  and  hauling  wood  to  pay  for  his  tuition;  at  the  age  of  18,  he 
began  teaching  in  the  country  schools,  and,  by  this  means  and  by  manual  labor. 
he  had  accumulated  $250  at  the  time  he  became  of  age  ;  he  then  entered  the  Ohio 
W'esleyan  University,  at  Delaware,  for  the  .scientific  course,  and  graduated  in  the 
summer  of  1856.  and  of  his  educational  fund  had  left  $3.50  ;  during  the  five  suc- 
ceeding  years,  he  was  engaged  in  teaching  in  his  native  count}',  within  which  time 
he  studied  law.  under  the  preceptorship  of  Judge  D.  L.  Meeker,  of  Greenville,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1801.  In  the  spring  of  1S02,  he  was  elected  Super- 
intendent of  the  public  schools  of  Greenville  ;  in  August,  1865.  he  was  appointed 
Receiver  of  the  Cincinnati  &  Mackinaw  Railroad,  which  occupied  his  time  for 
nearly  five  years  :  in  1871,  he  was  elected  to  his  present  position  of  Superintendent 
of  the  Greenville  public  schools.  In  September,  I860,  he  married  Miss  Esther 
M..  daughter  of  .James  M.  Jamison,  of  Delaware.  Ohio  ;  four  sons  are  the  issue  of 
this  union.      Prof.  Mart/,   has  been  for  some  years  the   President  of  the  Darke  Co. 


GREENVILLE    TOWNSHIP.  517 

Teachers'  Association,  in  the  organization  of  which  he  was  prominently  active. 
For  twenty  years,  he  has  been  on  the  Board  of  County  Examiners,  and  was  for 
several  years  Secretary  of  the  county  agricultural  society.  Prof.  Martz  is  one  of 
those  who  learn  the  value  of  a  dollar  by  earning  it ;  by  untiring  industry,  he  has 
acquired  a  good  education  and  a  comfortable  competency,  and  during  his  career 
has  won  and  kept  the  good  will  of  his  neighbors  ;  no  one  questions  his  integrity. 
or  ability  ;  he  is  somewhat  reserved  in  his  manner,  but  is  socially  very  agreeable 

WILLIAM  HENDRICKSON  MATCHETT,  physician  and  surgeon,  Green 
ville  ;  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  March  9,  1825.  His  parents  were  Eric  Match- 
ett  and  Johanna  Hendrickson,  natives  of  Monmouth  Co.,  N.  J.;  in  1820,  the  family 
came  to  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  and  in  the  spring  of  1831,  settled  in  Darke  Co.;  Mr. 
Matchett  followed  the  occupation  of  farmer  and  miller ;  energy,  industry  and 
honesty  were  the  prominent  traits  in  his  character  ;  he  died  in  Greenville,  in  June, 
1867.  and  his  wife  on  July  20,  1839.  For  two  years,  young  William,  then  14 
years  of  age.  carried  the  mails  between  Hamilton  and  Greenville  on  horseback  ; 
by  working,  teaching  and  attending  school,  as  circumstances  would  permit,  he 
acquired  a  good  education  for  his  day  ;  at  the  age  of  22,  he  commenced  the  study 
of  medicine  while  engaged  in  teaching,  and  was,  at  different  times,  under  the 
instruction  of  Dr.  Jaqua,  of  Darke,  and  Drs.  Cox  and  Lineweaver,  of  Preble  Co. ; 
he  attended  lectures  at  the  Cleveland  Medical  College,  and  graduated  from  the 
Ohio  Medical  College  in  Cincinnati,  in  1851  ;  in  September,  1851,  he  commenced 
practice  in  Ithaca,  Darke  Co.;  on  Feb.  8,  1863,  he  entered  the  arnry  as  Assistant 
Surgeon  of  the  40th  0.  V.  I.,  and  served  as  such  till  December,  1864  ;  on  March 
1.  1865,  he  was  promoted  to  Surgeon  of  the  186th  0.  V.  I.,  and  was  mustered  out 
in  the  following  September  ;  his  first  post  of  duty  in  the  army  was  at  Franklin 
Hospital,  Tennessee,  and  he  was  subsequently  placed  on  duty  in  the  hospital  of 
the  First  Division  of  the  Fourth  Corps  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland ;  in  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  he  located  in  Greenville  ;  for  many  years,  he  has  been  a  member  of 
both  the  County  and  State  Medical  Societies ;  he  has  made  his  profession  a 
specialty,  and  occupies  an  eminent  rank  among  the  physicians  and  surgeons  of  the 
State  ;  he  is  also  the  author  of  a  number  of  valuable  contributions  to  the  medical 
literature  of  Ohio.  Dr.  Matchett  was  married  Dec.  2,  1852,  to  Miss  Eleanora. 
daughter  of  William  Lindsay,  of  Richmond,  Ind.,  a  lady  of  rare  culture  and  refine- 
ment ;  there  have  been  six  children  born  to  them,  only  three  of  whom  are  living  ; 
his  eldest  son  died  Aug.  5,  1877  ;  he  was  a  young  man  of  great  ability,  and  was 
foremost  in  his  class  at  Cornell  University,  where  he  was  soon  to  graduate,  when 
death  claimed  him.  Dr.  Matchett  is  a  Mason  of  long  standing,  being  a  member 
of  Ithaca  Lodge.  R,  A.  Chapter  of  Greenville,  and  of  Coleman  Commandery,  K.  T., 
of  Troy. 

DAVID  L.  MEEKER,  lawyer  and  Judge,  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  in  1827  ; 
he  experienced  a  farmer's  boj'hood  and  received  a  meager  common-school  educa- 
tion, supplemented  by  a  brief  course  of  academic  instruction  ;  he  taught  school 
several  winters  ;  he  read  law  with  the  late  Judge  Ebenezer  Parsons,  of  Miami  Co., 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1851  ;  in  May,  1853,  he  opened  a  law  office  in 
Greenville  ;  in  1856,  he  was  elected  Prosecuting  Attorney  for  Darke  County,  and 
re-elected  in  1858.  In  1861,  he  was  elected  Common  Pleas  Judge  of  the  first  sub- 
division of  the  Second  Judicial  District,  but  resigned  in  1866  ;  in  1872,  he  was 
appointed  by  Gov.  No3'es  to  fill  a  vacanc}r  on  the  same  bench,  occasioned  by 
the  resignation  of  Judge  J.  C.  McKenny,  and,  in  1873,  he  was  elected  to  the  same 
position  without  opposition  ;  again,  in  1878,  upon  the  recommendation  of  all  par- 
ties, he  was  unanimously  elected.  Judge  Meeker  has  been  twice  married.  In 
1857,  he  married  Miss  Mary  A.  Deardorf,  from  which  union  were  born  eight  chil- 
dren :  she  died  in  1876.  In  1878,  he  married  Miss  Jennie  D.  Crisler,  of  Eaton, 
Ohio.  Politically,  Judge  Meeker  is  a  Democrat ;  personally,  he  is  a  gentleman  of 
correct  views  and  strict  integrity. 

A.  T.  MILLER,  architect.  Greenville  ;    was  born  in  German  Township  Dec. 


518  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

14,  1841  ;  his  father.  Isaac,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1818.  and  settled  in 
Darke  Co.  in  1832  ;  his  mother,  Mary  (Ross)  Miller,  was  born  in  German  Township 
in  1820.  Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm.  and.  when  a  lad.  learned  the  mason  g 
trade.  At  the  age  of  L8,  he  entered  the  army,  a  volunteer  in  Co.  C,  11th  0.  V.  I., 
LOO-days  men  ;  they  were  stationed  at  Camp  Dennison,  and  their  time  of  service 
was  tilled  in  doing  camp  duty  ;  after  his  discharge  Sept.  10.  1861,  he  enlisted  in 
Co.  K,  of  the  34th  0.  V.  I.,  First  Zouaves,  and  was  immediately  transferred  to  the 
front,  and  his  regiment  was  a  portion  of  Rosecrans'  corps  ;  his  regiment  partici- 
pated in  the  battles  of  Chapmansville,  Red  House  Shoals,  Princeton,  Newbern, 

Fayetteville  and  Wythesville,  where  his  Colonel, Toland,  was  killed  ;  after  this. 

they  were  transferred  to  Hunter's  army  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  many  bat- 
tles that  followed  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  ;  at  Fayetteville,  our  subject  received 
a  wound  in  the  left  wrist ;  Gen.  Crook  was  then  in  command,  and  the  34th  and 
36th  Ohio  Regiments,  having  been  thinned  by  repeated  battles,  were  consolidated  ; 
he  was  again  wounded  at  Opequan  in  the  head,  and  afterward  lay  in  the  hospital 
at  Philadelphia  for  three  months  ;  in  February,  1865,  he  was  commissioned  Second 
Lieutenant  for  meritorious  conduct,  and  was  honorably  discharged  from  the  serv- 
ice in  August,  1865.  He  came  home  and  resumed  his  trade  till  the  great  tire  in 
( Jhicago  in  1871,  when  he  went  there  and  was  employed  as  assistant  superintendent 
in  the  construction  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce.  Matteson  House.  Clifton  House, 
Tremont  Hotel  and  the  Palmer  House,  on  which  he  was  employed  for  two 
years  ;  while  in  Chicago,  he  took  lessons  in  architecture  for  two  years,  and  returned 
to  Darke  Co.  in  October,  1874,  and  opened  an  office  in  Greenville  in  June,  1879  ;  he 
has  superintended  the  construction  of  some  of  the  best  buildings  in  Greenville, 
and  we  can  heartily  recommend  him  to  the  people  of  Darke  and  adjoining  coun- 
ties as  a  gentleman  and  one  that  stands  high  in  his  profession.  He  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Mary  Stines  Aug.  15,  1861. 

HARROD  MILLS,  tanner,  stock-raiser  and  dealer  in  agricultural  implements  ; 
P.  0.  Greenville  :  another  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.;  born  in  Rutler  Co., 
Ohio,  Aug.  8.  1821,  where  he  was  raised  to  agricultural  pursuits  ;  in  1833,  he 
came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents,  and  located  in  Twin  Township,  residing 
here  until  1846,  thence  removed  to  German  Township,  where  he  followed 
farming  and  milling  until  1868,  at  which  date  he  came  to  Greenville  Town- 
ship, and  located  upon  his  present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  owns  153 
acres  in  his  home  farm,  located  one  and  a  half  miles  from  Greenville,  all  under  a 
good  state  of  improvement  with  the  best  of  farm  buildings  ;  also  upward  of  100 
acres  in  other  parts  of  the  county  ;  aside  from  his  farming  and  stock-raising,  he 
has  for  the  past  five  years  been  engaged  in  the  agricultural  trade  and,  also,  sale  of 
farm  machinery  in  Greenville  :  a  card  of  his  business  appears  in  the  business  direc- 
tory of  Greenville,  in  another  part  of  this  work.  Upon  the  20th  of  May,  1842, 
he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Louisa  Stingley  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  Dec. 
25.  1821  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eleven  children— Mary  E.,  born  July  10, 1843  ; 
William  H,  Sept.  30.  1844;  George  V.,  March  18,  1840  ;  Joseph  W.,  April  1, 
1848  ;  Sarah  J.,  Oct.  8,  1850  ;  Martha  A..  Feb.  18,  1852  ;  Emma  L.,  Dec.  26,  1859  ; 
Idell,  Nov.  17.  1861,  and  three  deceased.  Mrs.  Mills  is  a  daughter  of  George 
Stingley,  one  of  our  early  pioneers,  who  located  in  Darke  Co.  in  German  Township 
in  1817. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON  MOORE,  merchant,  Greenville,  was  born  in 
Warren  Co..  Ohio,  Jan.  20.  1825  ;  his  father.  Pindley  Moore,  was  a  well-known 
teacher,  whose  field  of  service  was  principally  in  the  counties  of  Warren,  Mont- 
gomery. Butler  and  Preble;  from  him.  many  prominent  men  in  those  counties 
received  their  rudimentary  drill ;  his  wife  was  Elizabeth  Dunlap,  born  in  Mifflin 
Co.,  Penn.  Our  subject's  youth  was  spent  at  the  cabinet-maker's  trade;  he  had 
no  school  privileges  after  he  was  11  years  of  age:  the  first  three  years  of  his 
majority  were  employed  as  a  huckster  ;  in  the  fall  of  1849.  he  went  to  California, 
and  for  eight  years  was  engaged   in   mining  and   in   transporting   merchandise  to 


GREENVILLE  TOWNSHIP.  519 

the  mines  ;  in  the  summer  of  1857,  he  crossed  the  Plains  from  Los  Angeles  to  St. 
Joseph  with  a  drove  of  wild  horses  and  traded  them  off'  for  cattle,  which  he  fed 
through  the  winter  of  1857-58,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1858,  he  sold  these  to  the 
Government  for  the  Utah  expedition  against  the  Mormons  ;  on  his  way  from  Los 
Angeles  to  Salt  Lake  City,  he  encamped  for  several  days  on  the  site  of  the  Mount- 
ain Meadow  massacre,  and,  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  met  and  conversed  with 
the  ill-fated  party  respecting  their  hazardous  journey  ;  in  September,  1858,  he 
located  in  Greenville,  and,  in  company  with  his  brother-in-law,  Michael  Miller, 
embarked  in  the  dry-goods  trade  ;  this  arrangement  lasted  five  years  ;  in  August, 
1863,  he  entered  into  his  present  copartnership  with  the  Hon.  John  L.  Winner. 
and  for  some  years  the  dry-goods  house  of  Moore  &  Winner  has  been  the  leading 
one  in  Greenville.  In  December,  1861,  he  married  Miss  Mary  Porter,  daughter  of 
John  W.  Porter,  Esq.,  of  Greenville.  Mr.  Moore  has  given  his  exclusive  attention 
to  business,  and,  with  the  exception  of  local  positions  on  the  Board  of  Education 
and  Town  Council,  has  never  filled  any  public  office.  Though  often  solicited  to 
become  a  candidate  for  the  General  Assembly,  he  has  always  declined,  and,  in  the 
fall  of  1878,  he  was  earnestly  pressed  by  prominent  men  of  all  parties  to  allow 
himself  to  be  made  an  independent  candidate  for  Congress,  under  circumstances 
that  gave  the  most  flattering  prospect  of  success,  but  he  declined.  In  1879.  the 
Democratic  Senatorial  Convention  for  the  counties  of  Darke,  Miami  and  Butler, 
unanimously  nominated  him  for  the  State  Senate,  and  he  was  triumphantly 
elected.  He  is  a  refined  and  courteous  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  with  sound 
sense,  a  clear  head  and  unimpeachable  integrity  ;  he  is  an  easy,  agreeable  and 
fluent  speaker,  and  is,  in  everything  he  is  connected  with,  a  resolute  worker. 

WM.  H.  MORNINGSTAR  ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  We  could  hardly  do  justice  to 
the  business  interests  nor  to  the  history  of  Darke  Co.  without  devoting  a  brief 
space  of  this  work  to  the  above  gentleman  ;  he  was  born  in  Greene  Co.,  Ohio, 
Sept.  15. 1819,  and  is  a  son  of  George  Morningstar,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  who 
located  in  the  southwest  part  of  Greenville  Township  in  1832,  where  his  decease 
occurred  in  1850.  Our  subject  followed  agricultural  pursuits  until  1844,  when  he 
came  to  Greenville  and  followed  clerking  some  three  years  ;  in  1847,  he  embarked  in 
the  merchandise  trade,  and  followed  different  mercantile  pursuits,  with  the  exception 
of  four  years,  until  1878,  since  which  time  he  has  devoted  his  attention  to  milling. 
He  has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  political  questions  of  the  day  ;  was  in  early 
days  a  Whig,  but  has  been  a  strong  Republican  since  the  organization  of  the  same. 
During  the  late  rebellion,  he  was  one  of  the  leading  outspoken  Union  men.  and 
was  the  chief  target  for  the  enemies  of  the  Government ;  his  sympathies  for  the 
Union  was  not  only  outspoken  but  active,  as  his  service  in  the  152d  0.  N.  G.. 
will  show ;  his  oldest  son  also  serving  in  the  Union  army  four  and  a  half  years, 
when  he  received  an  honorable  discharge.  Mr.  Morningstar  has  been  twice 
married  :  his  first  wife  was  Elizabeth  Wagoner,  their  nuptials  being  celebrated  in 
1848  or  1849  ;  she  died  in  1869  ;  in  1874,  he  was  married  to  Frances  Zell,  a  native 
of  Clinton  Co.,  Ohio.  Mr.  M.  has  resided  upon  his  present  place  for  upward  of 
thirty  years  ;  his  family  consists  of  his  wife  and  three  children,  of  whom  Benjamin 
F.  has  occupied  the  position  of  Government  mail  agent  for  ten  years,  and  resides 
near  the  old  homestead  ;  John  H,  one  of  the  founders  and  proprietors  of  the 
Greenville  Commercial  College,  residing  in  Greenville,  and  Alice,  living  at  home. 
The  beautiful  spot  upon  which  is  located  the  large  and  commodious  house  of  Mr. 
M.  is  truly  historical ;  it  lies  just  across  the  Greenville  Creek,  on  what  is  known 
as  Tecumseh's  Point,  and  which,  in  early  days,  was  the  home  of  both  Tecumseh 
the  chief,  and  his  brother,  the  Prophet,  and  for  this  reason  was  held  sacred  by  the 
red  men  ;  to  such  an  extent  did  this  feeling  extend  among  the  Indians,  that  when 
orders  were  issued  in  1832  to  remove  them  from  their  settlement  at  Wapauketna 
to  their  reservations  beyond  the  Mississippi  River,  the  officer  in  charge  designed 
taking  them  through  Miami  Co.  to  Cincinnati,  but  they  insisted  upon  being  brought 
through  Greenville,  that  they  might  once  more  visit  the  old  home  of  their  chief 


520  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

and  Prophet,  and  their  request  being  granted,  they  remained  several  days  ;  further 
mention  is  made  of  the  interest  of  this  point  in  the  historical  part  of  this  work. 

DAVID  NOGGLE,  retired  farmer  ;  residence,  Section  34  ;  P.  0.  Greenville 
Among  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this 
sketch  is  prominently  and  favorably  known,  and  is  held  in  the  highest  esteem 
by  his  fellow-townsmen  ;  he  was  born  in  Neave  Township.  Darke  Co.,  Aug.  8, 
1824.  His  father,  Geo.  Noggle.  was  born  in  Huntingdon  Co.,  Penn.,  March  15, 
1774  ;  he  married  Catherine  Henlein,  who  was  born  in  the  same  State  on  May  26, 
1777  ;  the}'  were  among  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.,  locating  here  in  1812  ; 
Mr.  Noggle  died  in  Harrison  Township  June  28,  1852  ;  Mrs.  Noggle  died  March 
17,  1865  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  all  of  whom  lived  to  grow  up. 
David  Noggle  obtained  his  education  in  a  log  schoolhouse,  and  assisted  his  father 
in  farming  until  20  years  of  age,  when,  upon  Nov.  7,  1844,  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Elizabeth  Gibbs,  a  native  of  Darke  Co..  born  Sept.  20,  1827;  they 
were  the  parents  of  four  children,  viz.  :  Martha  A.,  born  Jan.  18,  1846  ;  Rufus  G., 
born  July  1,  1847 ;  Mary  C,  Dec.  18,  1854,  and  Julia  A..  July  8,  1856.  Upon  the 
marriage  of  Mr.  Noggle,  he  located  upon  80  acres  of  land  in  Neave  Township,  and 
lived  in  a  log  cabin  some  twelve  years  ;  he  then  resided  in  Harrison  Township 
some  twelve  years,  when  he  sold  out  and  returned  to  Neave  Township,  where  he 
purchased  320  acres,  disposing  of  the  same  in  1874,  at  which  date  he  located  upon 
his  present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  now  owns  80  acres,  located  one 
mile  from  Greenville,  with  the  best  of  farm  buildings.  Mrs.  Noggle  was  a  daughter 
of  David  and  Mary  (Beal)  Gibbs  ;  her  father  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  and 
came  to  Darke  Co.  about  the  year  1817;  his  death  occurred  in  August,  1869  ; 
Mrs.  Gibbs  was  born  in  Greene  Co.,  Ohio  ;  she  died  in  July,  1872. 

RUFUS  G.  NOGGLE,  farmer  and  stock-raiser;  *P.  O.  Greenville.  The 
subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  m  Harrison  Township,  July  1,  1847.  and  is 
a  son  of  David  Noggle,  whose  sketch  appears  among  the  biographies  of  this  work  ; 
our  subject  was  raised  on  a  farm  and  assisted  his  father  till  he  was  21 
years  of  age,  when  he  commenced  farming  for  himself  ;  he  now  owns 
150  acres  of  land,  all  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good  farm 
improvements;  he  obtained  a  common  school  education  in  his  youth.  He  was 
married  to  Angie  Kerst  Dec.  26,  1867  ;  she  was  born  Aug.  31,  1848.  and  is  a 
daughter  of  Samuel  Kerst,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania.  He  died  in  Darke  County 
upward  of  60  years  of  age  ;  her  mother  is  now  living,  and  resides  in  this  county. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Noggle  are  the  parents  of  one  child — Charley  C.  born  Feb.  26,  1875. 

CURTIS  OTWELL,  physician  and  surgeon  :  Greenville  :  was  born  in 
Guilford  Co..  N.  C.  March  19,  1806;  his  father,  James  Otwell.  was 
a  native  of  Sussex  Co.,  Del.,  and  his  mother,  Eleanor  Reynolds,  of  Guil- 
ford Count}- ;  she  was  of  Scotch-Irish  parentage,  and  the  descendant  of  a  Quaker, 
who  came  to  this  countiy  with  William  Penn.  James  Otwell  was  a  slaveholder, 
but  emancipated  his  slaves  near  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  ;  he  died  in 
1830.  aged  52,  and  his  wife  soon  followed  him.  The  family  comprised  five 
children,  of  whom  our  subject  was  the  only  son  ;  at  an  early  age,  he  evinced  a 
great  thirst  for  learning,  and  made  a  practice  of  carrying  a  book  in  his  pocket  to 
study  in  intervals  of  leisure  ;  when  a  youth  of  18.  he  was  appointed  Constable 
of  his  native  county,  and  while  executing  the  duties  of  his  office,  he  read 
thousands  of  pages  of  history  while  going  over  the  county  on  horseback  ;  by  thus 
improving  his  spare  moments,  he  put  in  years  of  study,  and  supplemented  a  com- 
mon-school course  with  higher  attainments,  including  some  knowledge  of  the  Latin 
language  ;  he  says  that  "  he  was  quite  proud  of  his  position  as  Constable,  from  the 
fact  that  Gen.  Jackson  was  once  Constable  of  the  same  county."  In  1824,  he  mar- 
ried Eunice  S.  Wilson,  of  his  native  county:  her  father,  Michael  Wilson,  was  born 
on  the  ocean,  of  Irish  parents,  and  reared  in  North  Carolina;  after  his  marriage, 
he  read  medicine,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1832.  moved  to  Wayne  County,  Ind.,  where 
he  practiced  his  profession  eight  years  ;  in  the  fall  of  1840.  he  settled  in   Darke 


GREENVILLE  TOWNSHIP.  521 

County,  and  purchased  a  flouring-mill  in  Neave  Township,  and  superintended  the 
same  for  thirty  years,  continuing  his  professional  practice  ;  in  the  year  1844,  in 
connection  with  a  prominent  farmer  of  the  neighborhood,  he  erected  a  schoolhouse 
near  his  mill,  and  engaged  teachers  competent  to  teach  higher  mathematics  and 
languages.  It  was  known  for  years  as  "  Otwell's  Seminary,"  and  numbers  of  the 
prominent  men  of  the  county  came  here  for  their  higher  education  ;  among  the  in- 
structors in  this  school  were  Calvin  Parker  and  Samuel  McClure,  who  were  well 
known  as  teachers  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago.  In  1846,  Dr.  Otwell  graduated 
from  the  Ohio  Medical  College  in  Cincinnati,  and  in  1848  located  in  Greenville, 
where  he  has  since  followed  his  profession  ;  he  is  the  father  of  four  sons  and  four 
daughters  ;  two  of  the  latter  deceased.  Three  of  the  sons  are  practicing  medicine 
in  Darke  County  ;  the  eldest  son  is  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Greenville  Jour  mil. 
Dr.  Otwell  has  had  a  very  extensive  and  successful  practice,  and  has  been  the 
preceptor  of  perhaps  one-half  of  the  physicians  in  Greenville  and  the  surrounding 
country. 

JOHN  O'CONNOR,  carriage  manufacturer.  Greenville  ;  was  born  in  Wind- 
sor. Canada,  Oct.  12,  1843.  His  father  and  mother  came  from  Ireland ;  when 
our  subject  was  about  9  months  old,  the}-  came  to  Springfield,  Ohio  ;  they  lived 
in  Clark,  Greene  and  Champaign  Cos.  until  the  winter  of  1852.  when  they 
moved  to  Jackson  Township,  Darke  Co.  In  1853,  they  moved  to  Randolph  Co., 
Ind..  where  they  lived  until  1856,  when  they  moved  to  Franklin  Township,  Darke 
Co.,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Henry  Koon  ;  afterward  on  the  farm  now  owned 
by  John  Wright,  where  they  lived  until  1857,  when  they  moved  on  land  now 
owned  by  Christian  Grauf.  in  Franklin  Township,  where  they  cleared  a  farm  of 
78  acres.  In  September,  1862,  John  enlisted  in  Co.  G,  110th  O.  V.  I.,  under 
Capt.  J.  C.  Ullery  ;  served  with  the  regiment  through  West  Virginia,  in  Gen. 
Milroy's  command  ;  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Winchester,  and  taken 
successively  to  Staunton.  Libby  and  Belle  Isle  ;  after  much  hardship,  he  was  ex- 
changed and  rejoined  his  regiment  at  Culpeper,  Oct.  7, 1863  ;  was  with  his  regiment 
in  all  its  retreats  and  advances  in  the  old  Third  Corps,  Third  Division;  after  the 
re-organization  of  the  army,  was  put  in  the  Sixth  Corps  under  Gen.  Ricketts,  where 
he  participated  in  Grant's  campaign  before  Petersburg  ;  went  to  Maryland,  under 
Lew  Wallace,  at  Monocacy;  afterward  with  Sheridan  in  his  campaign,  and  on 
Dec.  3,  1864,  returned  to  south  of  Petersburg,  and  participated  in  the  final  assault 
on  the  2d  of  April,  1865  ;  was  at  the  battle  of  Sailor's  Creek  April  6,  1865  ;  was 
present  at  the  suiTender  of  Lee's  army  at  Appomattox,  and  was  mustered  out  of 
service  July  1,  1865.  He  worked  on  the  farm  one  year,  and  in  the  fall  of  1866  he 
engaged  in  the  carriage  and  wagon  business  with  J.  R.  Hyer,  at  Painter's  Creek. 
He  was  married  to  Delilah  Marker  April  4,  1869  ;  in  March,  1873,  moved  to 
Bradford,  where  he  engaged  more  extensively  in  the  above  business,  until  June, 
1876,  when  he  removed  to  Greenville,  where  he  now  carries  on  an  extensive  busi- 
ness in  the  manufacturing  of  carriages.  There  have  been  born  to  him  five  chil- 
dren, viz.:  John  T.,  Edward  A.,  Mary,  Charles  J.  and  Jacob  Ira  ;  the  last  named 
lived  but  two  months.  Mr.  O'Connor  is  a  man  of  strict  integrity,  and  his  fine 
social  qualities  have  made  him  hosts  of  friends. 

LOUIS  OLLMETZER.  Greenville. 

OLIVER  CLINTON  PERRY,  ex- Auditor ;  Greenville.  The  subject  of 
this  memoir  was  born  in  Miami  Co..  Ohio.  Feb.  28,  1830,  and  is  a  son  of  Na- 
than W.  and  Isabella  (Buchanan)  Perry,  who  moved  their  family  to  Darke  Co., 
and  located  in  Washington  Township,  in  September.  1838.  where  they  settled  in 
the  midst  of  comparatively  early  settlers,  who  were  struggling  with  povert}'  and 
heavy  timber.  Oliver,  with  other  children  of  that  portion  of  the  count}',  had  poor 
advantages  of  an  early  education,  but,  by  close  application  to  his  studies  when  an 
opportunity  offered,  acquired  a  good  common-school  education  that  enabled  him 
to  engage  in  school  teaching  when  quite  young,  and  for  several  years  he  was  em- 
ployed as  salesman  in  the  dry -goods  business  ;    he  served  as  Deputy  Clerk  of  the 


522  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Court  in  1807,  and  was  elected  Auditor  and  served  in  said  office  lor  uearly  five 
years.  During  his  term  of  office  the  system  of  building  free  turnpikes  was  inaugu- 
rated, and  over  thirty  miles  built  in  the  county.  The  county  jail  was  also  built, 
and  the  contracting,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  present  court  house  was  con- 
structed, in  all  of  which  improvements  he  took  a  deep  interest  and  active  part, 
being  friendly  to  and  indorsing  the  great  improvements  of  the  county.  In  poli 
he  is  a  strong  Democrat,  from  both  education  and  honest  conviction  ;  during  the 
rebellion  he  denounced  secession  and  advocated  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war 
for  the  restoration  of  the  Union. 

WALLACE  PLESSINGER,  farmer  and  butcher  :-P.  0.  Greenville.  Among 
the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  this  gentleman  is  entitled  to  more  than  a  passing 
notice  :  he  was  born  in  Richland  Township,  this  county,  Aug.  6,  1847  ;  his  grand- 
father, Philip  Plessinger,  was  among  the  very  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.;  emi- 
grating from  Pennsylvania,  and  locating  in  Richland  Township,  about  the  year 
L815,  and  his  was  the  second  or  third  white  family  that  settled  in  the  township; 
here  he  lived  until  his  death,  which  occurred  July  4,  1860,  at  about  90  years  of 
age.  and  upon  the  place  where  he  located  nearly  half  a  century  previous  ;  Solomon 
Plessinger  (our  subject's  father)  was  the  youngest  of  the  above  family  ;  he  was 
born  either  in  Lancaster  Co..  Penn..  or  in  Richland  Township.  Soon  after  the 
arrival  of  the  family  here,  he  married  Rebecca  Jackson,  a  native  of  Maryland,  near 
Baltimore  ;  she  is  now  living  in  Richland  Township  ;  they  were  the  parents  of 
six  children,  three  of  whom  now  survive;  Mr.  Plessinger  died  Dec.  27.  1861  ; 
our  subject  then  being  only  14  years  of  age,  and  being  the  only  surviving  son.  the 
responsibility,  management  and  improvement  of  the  farm  fell  upon  him.  and  nobly 
did  he  perform  this  duty  until  18G9  when,  upon  the  27th  of  October,  he  was  united 
iii  marriage  with  Carrie  Jackson  ;  she  was  born  in  Shelby  Co  in  1840  ;  they  are 
the  parents  of  four  sons  and  four  daughters,  all  of  whom  are  now  living,  the  family 
circle  having  never  been  broken  by  death.  Their  children  are  Estella.  Ida  May, 
Frank  X..  Flora.  Fred,  Melvin.  Edith  and  Charles  W.  Upon  the  marriage  of  Pies- 
sing*  r,  he  continued  farming  in  Richland  Township  until  the  spring  of  1874,  when 
he  purchased  80  acresof  land  in  Adams  Township,  where  he  located  :  in  December, 
1879,  he  purchased  his  present  place  of  business  in  Greenville,  and  engaged  in  the 
butcher  trade,  designing  to  move  his  family  to  town  in  February,  1880,  that  he  might 
have  better  facilities  for  churches  and  the  education  of  his  children.  A  card  of 
his  business  is  to  be  found  in  the  business  directory  in  another  part  of  this  work. 
It  may  lie  truly  said  of  the  above  gentleman,  that  he  is  one  of  the  self-made  men 
of  Darke  Co  ;  left  fatherless  at  14  years  of  age.  he  has  battled  against  the  hard- 
ships of  the  cold  world,  and  by  his  own  hard  labor  secured  a  good  property. 

WILLIAM  REED,  farmer  and  proprietor  of  Reed's  saw-mill:  P.  0.  Green- 
ville  ;  another  of  our  self-made  men.  born  in  the  county  of  Antrim.  Ireland,  Dec. 
14.  1831.  where  he  obtained  his  education  in  the  subscription  schools,  and  fol- 
lowed farming  and  weaving  until  18  years  of  age,  when  he  emigrated  to  America, 
landing  in  New  York  in  1849  :  coming  directly  West,  he  followed  various  per- 
sists for  a  time  in  Michigan,  and  after  a  few  years' residence  in  Missouri  and  Indi- 
ana, came  to  Ohio,  and  until  1861,  was  employed  in  farming  and  working  in  saw 
mills  in  Hamilton  Co.:  in  1861,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  in  Neave  Town- 
ship; in  1*71'.  he  located  upon  his  present  place,  and  purchased  100  acres  to 
which  he  has  since  added  until  he  now  owns  230  acres,  and  has  brought  a  large 
part  of  the  same,  which  was  at  the  time  a  howling  wilderness,  to  a  good  state  of 
cultivation,  by  his  own  hard  labor  ;  he  erected  his  steam  saw-mill  in  1872,  and  has 
since  successfully  run  the  saw-mill  in  connection  with  farming  ;  Mr.  Reed  arrived 
in  New  York  with  wry  little  money,  and  was  robbed  of  all  save  one  penny  :  lie 
then  borrowed  the  means  to  take  him  to  Michigan,  and  paid  the  same  Itack  from 
his  wages  at  $15  per  month  ;  the  writer  of  this  article  has  been  informed  by  friends 
of  the  above  gentleman  of  the  misfortunes  of  Mr.  Reed  in  losing  a  large  part  of 
his  hard  earnings  by  the  ••  sharp "'  (?)  practice  of  a  certain  professional  gentleman  ; 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  523 

in  1876  he  visited  the  laud  of  his  birth  ;  during  the  voyage,  in  the  steamer  Scot- 
land they  ran  into  and  sank  another  vessel  near  Sandy  Hook  ;  returning  m  the 
citv  of  \ntwerp,  he  also  experienced  another  accident  of  the  same  nature.  Wm. 
Reid  and  Sarah  Lowery,  were  married  March  18  1867  ;  she  died  June  5  1874  , 
four  sons  were  the  fruit  of  this  union,  viz.  :  John  R,  bom  March  11  18b8  ,  Will- 
am  H  Nov.  1,  1869  ;  David  L,  Jan.  7,  1872  ;  Clifford,  May  25,  1874  ;  his  mar- 
riage with  Christiana  Howard  was  celebrated  Sep.  22,  1876;  she  was  bom  m 
Preble  Co  Ohio,  Aug.  1,  1846  ;  they  had  two  children  by  this  union— Walter  H., 
born  March  19,  i878%nd  an  infant  born  Oct.  22,  1879.  Mr.  Reed  was  raised  a 
Presbyterian,  his  first  wife  being  of  the  same  belief,  his  present  wife  being  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Christian  Church  ;  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Reed  was  a  daughter  of  John 
Porter  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  and  removed  to  Kentucky  in  18o0,  thence  to 
Darke  Co.  at  a  very  early  day,  living  here  several  years,  and  died  in  Kentucky  in 

F  REHLING,  dealer  in  stoves,  tinware,  house-furnishing  goods  etc.,  etc., 
Greenville  ;  is  another  of  the  self-made  men  of  Darke  Co.;  born  in  Hesse,  Ger- 
many May  27  1837,  where  he  received  a  good  German  education  ;  at  lb  years 
of  age,  he  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  New  York  June  5,  1853  ;  coming 
directly  West  he  arrived  in  Greenville  without  means,  he  then  obtained  employ- 
ment in  the  Fairview  Hotel,  at  $6  per  month,  and  for  three  years  was  employed  in 
the  hotel  business  ;  he  then  served  three  years'  apprenticeship  to  learn  the  trade 
of  tinner  and  after  completing  his  trade,  he  worked  eleven  years  as  journeyman  ;  in 
1868  he'engaoed  in  the  above  business,  and  in  1870  was  unfortunate  in  business 
losine  all  his  capital  ;  he  then  worked  at  the  bench  three  years  when  he  started 
his  present  business,  which  he  has  since  successfully  followed;  he  feels  perfectly 
safe  in  sayino-  that  he  carries  the  largest  stock  of  goods  and  does  a  more  exten- 
sive trade  hi  his  line  than  any  one  in  Greenville,  and  is  one  of  our  most  enterprising 
and  respected  citizens.  His  marriage  with  Josephine  Craig  was  celebrated  in  18W  ; 
they   have  six  children  now  living,  viz:  Wesley,  William,  Henry  T.,  James  *., 

Archie  and  Sophia  E.  OQ 

WILLIAM  REQUARTH,  farmer  and  stock-raiser;  residence  bee.  ^9, 
Township  10,  Range  3  east ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  born  in  Hesse,  Germany,  Sept.  U, 
1833  where  he  attended  the  schools  continually  from  6  to  14  years  of  age  ;  he  is 
the  son  of  John  H.  Requarth,  who  was  a  native  of  the  same  place  born  Jan.  9, 
1796,  and  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  New  York,  Jan.  8,  1848,  and  is  now 
living  (at  this  date,  1879)  at  the  advanced  age  of  84  years  ;  Win.  Requarth  came 
to  America  and  to  Ohio  with  his  parents  in  1848  ;  he  assisted  his  lather  until  lo 
years  of  age,  after  which  he  was  employed  at  farming  and  blacksmithiiig  a  few 
years,  and  upon  the  5th  of  May,  1859.  He  was  married  to  Wilhemia  Ostermeier  ; 
she  was  born  Feb.  22.  1834,  in  Hesse,  Germany ;  they  are  the  parents  of  six  sons 
and  four  daughters,  viz.,  William,  Henry,  John,  Frank,  Charlie,  Louisa,  Mena,  Caro- 
line Mollie  and  August  ;  the  latter  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Requarth  is  one_of  the 
self-made  men  of  Darke  Co. ;  he  has  been  a  resident  of  the  county  since  18b0,  owns 
123  acres  of  <*ood  land  with  good,  farm-buildings  valued  at  about  $10,000,  all  ol 
which  he  has  made  by  his  own  hard  labor  ;  he  has  held  the  office  of  Supervisor 
two  terms,  School  Director  two  terms,  and  is  now  one  of  the  Trustees  of  Green- 
ville Township.  ¥^  ...        „.  .  ,. 

FRED  C  REQUARTH,  brick- manufacturer  ;  P.  O.  Greenville,  lhis  gentle- 
man is  a  native  of  Germany  ;  born  in  Hesse  July  1.  1841.  He  is  a  son  of  Henry 
Requarth.  who  emigrated  to  America  with  his  family  when  our  subject  was  only 
6  years  old.  He  lauded  in  New  York  City,  and  from  there  came  directly  to 
Montgomery  Co.  and  located  in  Clay  Township  ;  he  is  the  father  of  sixteen 
children.  Our  subject  remained  at  home,  assisting  his  father  on  the  farm  in  sum- 
mer and  devoting  the  winter  to  acquisition  of  knowledge  in  common  schools  till 
he  was  14  years  of  age  ;  at  this  time  he  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  shoemakers 
trade,  and  served  a  term  of  three  years;  he  pursued  his  profession  continually 


524  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES  : 

for  the  succeeding  fourteen  years.  He  then  began  the  manufacturing  of  brick 
in  the  summer,  and  continued  his  trade  through  the  winter  months.  He  served 
his  apprenticeship  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  and  remained  there  the  most  of  the  time, 
till  he  came  here  in  1872  and  settled  on  the  place  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  has 
an  extensive  brick-factory.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Louisa  Stein- 
brigge  July  12.  1862  ;  she  is  also  a  native  of  G-ermany  ;  seven  children  have  been 
born  to  the  family,  all  living,  viz. :  Rosa,  born  May  1<>.  1863;  Emma,  Sept.  11, 
1865;  Henry,  Feb.  19,  1868;  Augusta.  -  -18.  1870;  Mary,  Nov.  12,  L873 ;  [da, 
Sept.  1,  1876,  and  Freddie,  born  Nov.  2.  18,  s. 

ABRAHAM  RHOADES,  farmer  and  stock-raiser  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ;  one  Of 
the  settlers  of  1854  ;  he  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co..  Ohio.  Feb.  8,  1832.  lie 
was  a  son  of  Jacob  Rhoades,  who  was  born  in  Bedford  Co,  Penn.,  and  came  to 
Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  when  5  years  of  age.  and  is  now  living,  at  about 
76  years  of  age.  He  married  Barbara  Soudurs  ;  she  died  about  the  year 
1849.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  raised  to  agricultural  pursuits,  and  in  1854 
came  to  Darke  Co.  and  purchased  80  acres  of  the  present  place,  to  which 
he  has  since  added  by  purchase,  until  he  now  owns,  his  home  farm,  with  the 
best  of  farm  buildings  :  he  also  owns  106  acres  of  land  in  Mercer  Co..  besides  one 
lot  and  one-half  interest  in  two  business  houses  in  Greenville,  and  an  interest  in 
the  National  Bank  of  Greenville,  all  of  which,  save  $200.  he  has  secured  by  his 
own  exertions  and  correct  business  habits.  It  can  be  truly  said  of  him  that  he 
is  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  Darke  Co.  Upon  the  27th  of  April.  1856.  he 
was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  Pitsenberger  ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  23,  1832  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  seven  children,  viz.  :  Susan- 
nah, born  Feb.  24.  1857,  died  Dec.  17,  1866;  Jacob.  March  9,  1859:  Matilda 
A.,  May  12,  1861  ;  Elizabeth.  April  29.  1863  ;  Stephen.  Nov.  29,  1865  ;  Min- 
nie. Dec.  6,  1869,  and  Curtis,  born  March  17,  1873.  Mrs.  Rhoades  was  a 
daughter  of  Jacob  Pitsenberger;  he  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Aug.  18.  18u2  ; 
came  to  Ohio  in  1811,  and  to  Darke  Co.  about  the  year  1848  ;  the  last  years 
of  his  life  he  lived  in  Greenville  retired  from  business;  he  died  Sept.  24.  1878. 
The  mother  of  Mrs.  Rhoades  was  Susanna  Miller,  born  April  24.  1804.  and  died 
upon  the  anniversary.  April  24,  1859. 

CHARLES  ROLAND,  journalist;  Greenville:  was  born  in  Washington 
Co.,  Ohio.  Aug.  6.  1831  ;  he  was  left  an  orphan  when  an  infant,  and  was 
reared  in  the  family  of  a  friend  in  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio  ;  his  boyhood  was  passed 
on  a  farm,  l'eceiving  only  a  meager  common-school  education,  which  terminated  at 
the  age  of  14.  when  he  entered  the  office  of  the  Ohio  Eagle,  at  Lancaster,  where 
he  learned  the  printing  business  and  remained  several  years  ;  in  1856,  he  became  a 
partner  in  the  ownership  of  the  paper  with  John  M.  Connell.  subsequently  Colonel 
of  the  17th  O.  V.  I.;  in  the  latter  part  of  1861.  Mr.  Roland  became  sole  proprietor 
and  conducted  that  journal  till  the  spring  of  1866,  when  he  disposed  of  the  Eagle 
and  purchased  the  Greenville  Democrat,  of  which  he  has  since  been  editor  and  pro- 
prietor ;  when  he  took  charge  of  the  Democrat  it  was  a  small,  poorly  printed 
sheet,  with  a  patronage  too  limited  for  support ;  it  is  now  the  largest  folio  in  the 
State,  is  conducted  with  ability,  circulates  widely,  and  has  yielded  its  owner  a 
handsome  income.  Mr.  Roland  has  always  been  a  stanch  Democrat,  and  during 
his  management  of  the  Eagle  it  was  a  bold,  outspoken  sheet ;  upon  the  opening  of 
the  late  war.  its  editor,  for  taking  exceptions  to  the  manner  in  which  the  war  was 
being  conducted,  in  the  fall  of  1862,  was  summoned  by  Gov.  Tod  to  an  interview 
in  his  office  at  Columbus  ;  he  at  once  presented  himself  before  the  Governor,  hav- 
ing with  him  three  prominent  citizens  of  Lancaster,  as  witnesses  of  what  might 
transpire.  The  Governor  complained  that  the  tone  of  his  paper  was  disloyal  and 
tended  to  discourage  enlistments,  and  stated  that  his  first  impulse  had  been  to 
suppress  the  paper  and  send  its  editor  to  Fort  Warren.  Mr.  Roland  replied,  that 
he  had  taken  for  his  guide  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  country,  and  that  of 
two  meetings  in  the  same  week,  at  Lancaster,  by  Republicans  and  Democrats. 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP. 


525 


respectively,  at  the  former  five  men  enlisted,  and  at  the  latter  thirteen.  The  inter- 
view closed  by  a  threat  somewhat  excitedly  expressed  by  the  Governor,  in  these 
words  •  "  Constitution  and  laws  or  not,  unless  the  tone  of  your  paper  is  changed  it 
will  be  suppressed,  and  you  will  be  sent  to  Fort  Warren  ;  I  have  the  backbone  to 
do  it."  Mr.  Roland  returned  to  Lancaster  and  published  an  attested  account  of 
the  interview  in  the  next  issue  of  his  paper,  and  continued  to  publish  his  views  of 
the  eventful  struggle,  and  was  not  molested.  In  1851,  he  married  Amelia,  daugh- 
ter of  Lewis  Clark,  of  Lancaster,  and  four  sons  and  five  daughters  are  the  issue  of 
the  union  ;  the  eldest  son,  Arthur  A.  Roland,  is  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Leb- 
anon Patriot. 

JERY  RUNKEL,  Sheriff;  Greenville.  Among  the  self-made  men  of 
Darke  County  we  are  pleased  to  make  mention  of  the  above  gentleman  ;  he  was 
born  in  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  15,  1835  ;  came  to  Darke  County  with  his 
parents  when  quite  young ;  he  was  left  an  orphan  when  9  years  of  age  ;  thrown 
upon  his  own  resouces  and  commenced  the  struggle  of  life  alone  ;  he  lived  in 
Butler  Township  from  1844  to  1855,  at  which  time  he  purchased  a  farm  of  forty 
acres  in  Harrison  Township,  upon  which  he  then  located  and  resided  until  Jan.  1. 
1880,  when  he  removed  to  Greenville  ;  in  the  spring  of  1879  he  received  the  nom- 
ination for  Sheriff  upon  the  Democratic  ticket,  elected  October  following  by  a 
majority  of  675  votes.  His  marriage  with  Isabella  Hindsley  was  celebrated  in 
Harrison  Township.  Darke  County,  in  1857  ;  they  have  four  children  now  living, 
having  lost  two  by  death  ;  the  living  are  William  IL,  Joseph  E..  Frances  G.  and 

EdithR.  ,       . 

ISAAC  RUSH,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  Among  the  early  pioneers 
of  Darke  County  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  is  entitled  to  a 
place  in  the  front  ranks  ;  he  was  born  in  Trenton,  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  8,  1815  ; 
he  was  a  son  of  Jacob  Rush,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  was  among  the 
early  pioneers  of  Darke  County  ;  locating  here  in  1829  upon  the  place  where  Isaac 
Rush  now  lives  ;  in  1830  he  entered  this  land,  where  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his 
days  ;  his  death  occurring  in  1842.  He  married  Jemima  House  in  Butler  County  ; 
she  was  born  in  Warren  County,  and  died  in  Darke  County  in  1854  ;  they  were  the 
parents  of  seven  children,  of  whom  three  are  deceased.  Isaac  Rush  came  to  Darke 
County  in  1829,  Greenville,  at  that  time,  containing  very  few  buildings,  a  large 
part  of  the  land  upon  which  the  city  now  stands  being  covered  by  a  dense  thicket  ; 
he  assisted  his  father  until  1836,  when  he  devoted  four  years  to  carpentering,  and 
in  1840  took  charge  of  the  home  farm,  upon  which  he  has  lived,  with  the  exception 
of  the  above  four  years,  for  a  period  of  half  a  century  ;  he  now  has  85 
acres  reaching  to  the  corporation  limits,  a  part  of  which  he  has  refused  $300  per 
acre  for.  during  his  residence  here  he  has  witnessed  the  marvelous  growth  of  a  town 
of  some  two  hundred  inhabitants,  spread  out  to  be  a  city  of  some  four  thousand, 
and  which  has  already  extended  to,  and  obtained  a  foothold  upon  his  farm.  He 
married  Nancy  Swisher  in  August,  1843  ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  County, 
and  in  1830  came  to  Darke  County  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  five  children,  viz.. 
Mary,  Abram,  John,  Ie  and  Alaska. 

ANDREW  T.  RUSH,  manufacturer,  Greenville ;  firm  of  Rush  &  Eby, 
proprietors  of  the  Greenville  Agricultural  Works  ;  Mr.  R.  is  one  of  the  oldest 
citizens  of  Darke  Countv,  being  born  in  this  township  April  11,  1831,  and  is  a 
son  of  W.  H.  Rush,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  who  located  here  in  1812  ;  he  died 
about  the  year  1873  ;  the  subject  of  our  sketch  was  raised  to  farming,  which  oc- 
cupation he  has  always  followed  in  connection  with  milling,  during  which  time  he 
was  also  agent  for  the  D.  &  U.  R.  R.  at  Rush  Station,  which  was  named  in  honor 
of  his  father.  Upon  the  18th  of  March,  1866,  he  was  married  to  Anna  Byrom, 
born  in  Washington  Township  April  18, 1839  ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Silas  Byrom, 
also  an  old  settler  ;  they  have  three  children  by  this  union,  viz.,  Sarah  0.,Wm.  A.  and 
an  infant.  In  the  year  1879,  the  firm  of  Rush  *&  Eby  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of 
supplying  a  long-felt  want  of  Darke  County.    Their  business  will  be  chiefly  confined 


526  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES  : 

to  the  manufacture  of  plows  and  all  kinds  of  agricultural  implements;  they  also 
give  special  attention  to  repairing  of  the  same.  Mr.  Wm.  Eby,  the  junior  member 
of  the  above  firm  is  a  gentleman  thoroughly  edueated  in  every  detail  of  his  busi- 
ness, and  we  find  his  reputation  and  skill  as  a  superior  workman  is  already  estab- 
lished in  Greenville.  A  card  of  their  business  will  be  found  in  another  part  of 
work  and  is  the  hrst  agricultural  works  of  Greenville. 

BENRY  ST.  CLAIR,  merchant  ;  Greenville;  dealer  in  groceries,  provisions, 
produce,  glass  and  queensware.  etc.,  etc.  Greenville,  like  most  cities  of  its  size, 
has  its  representative  business  men  in  nearly  all  branches  of  trade,  and  while  it 
has  several  good  stores  in  the  above  line,  it  is  conceded  by  all,  that  the  leading 
grocery  house  of  Greenville  is  that  of  Henry  St.  Clair,  who  is  one  of  the  most 
enterprising,  energetic  and  active  business  men  of  the  place,  and  has  by  the  above 
traits  of  character,  combined  with  honorable  and  fair  dealing,  during  the  past  eight 
years,  built  up  the  largest  grocery  trade  done  by  any  one  house  in  Darke  County  : 
he  carries  a  large  stock,  selected  with  care,  which  would  do  credit  to  any  large  city. 
He  has  had  a  steady  yearly  increase  of  trade  ;  his  sales  for  the  year  1878  being  up- 
ward of  $200,000. "  Mr.  St.  Clair  was  born  in  Seneca  Co.,  N.  Y.,  upon  the  7th  of 
May,  1852  ;  when  3  years  of  age,  he  emigrated  to  Darke  County  with  his  parents, 
and,  after  a  residence  of  seven  years,  removed  to  Cincinnati,  and  was  educated  in 
the  public  schools,  and  completed  his  education  by  a  course  of  instruction  in  the 
Commercial  College  ;  at  16  years  of  age,  he  accepted  a  position  as  book-keeper  in 
a  large  wholesale  house  in  Cincinnati  with  which  he  remained  four  years  ;  in  1872. 
he  came  to  Greenville  and  engaged  in  his  present  business.  A  card  of  his  busi- 
ness will  be  found  in  the  business  directoiy  of  Greenville,  in  another  part  of  this 
work.  His  marriage  with  Ella  S.  Van  Dyke  was  celebrated  Feb.  4.  1875  ;  she 
was  born  in  Glendale,  Hamilton  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1853. 

WILLIAM  SCHAFER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser;  P.O.Greenville  ;  was  born  in 
Prussia,  Germany.  Sept.  2,  1833,  where  he  followed  farming  until  20  years  of  age, 
when  he  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  New  Orleans  in  1853  ;  he  then  came  to 
Montgomery  County  and  to  Dayton  and  followed  various  pursuits  in  the  above 
county  until  March,  1865,  when  he  came  to  Darke  County  and  purchased  his  pres- 
ent place  ;  he  now  has  84  acres  with  the  best  of  farm  buildings  ;  he  landed 
in  Dayton  with  a  capital  of  $3.00,  and  has  by  his  own  hard  labor  and  correct 
business  habits,  secured  all  of  the  above  property  ;  in  1877,  he  was  elected 
one  of  the  Directors  of  the  county  infirmary,  which  office  he  now  holds  ;  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church  thirty-two  years  ;  has  suffered  great  affliction 
in  his  family,  having  lost  five  of  his  eight  children  by  death.  Upon  the  1st  of 
December,  1859,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  Schermer  ;  she  was  born  in 
Auglaize  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1835  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  viz., 
Marv,  born  Feb.  3,  1861  ;  William,  born  June  17.1863,  died  Aug.  16,  1864  ;  Katie, 
born  Aug.  3,  1865,  died  xMay  8,  1876  ;  Menie,  born  Aug.  29,  1867,  died  March  14, 
1870  ;  Louisa,  born  Dec.  10,  1869,  died  in  1871  ;  John,  born  Feb.  17, 1872  ;  Susie, 
born  July  7,  1874  ;   Harvey,  born  Oct.  4.  1876.  died  Feb.  1,  1879. 

JACOB  O.  SCJJELL.  biographical  historian,  Greenville,  is  a  son  of 
Joshua  Schell,  and  a  grandson  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  (Caylor)  Schell  ;  he  was 
born  in  Pennsylvania  Oct.  14,  1779  ;  and  she.  Dee.  19,  1784  ;  they  were  the 
parents  of  twelve  children  ;  six  died  in  infancy,  and  six  grew  to  maturity  ;  these 
were  Elizabeth,  born  March  27.  1807  ;  George,  March  15,  1809  ;  Joshua,  July  29. 
1811;  Sophia,  Jan.  2,  1815;  Nancy,  July  30,  1819;  and  Jacob,  Jan.  19,1827. 
They  left  Pennsylvania  Oct.  14,  1830,  and  came  to  Ohio  in  a  one-horse  wagon,  this 
was  so  crowded  with  their  household  goods  that  there  was  room  for  but  one  pas- 
senger ;  the  mother  and  the  youngest  son  occupied,  by  turns,  the  va- 
cant space  in  the  wagon  ;  Jacob  was  not  4  years  old,  yet  he  walked 
a  good  portion  of  the  way,  and  no  doubt  made  a  grotesque  appear- 
ance, in  his  red  liusey  dress  andcap  of  rabbit  skins.  Elizabeth  was  married 
to   Joseph    Fourman   and  came  to   this    State  at    the    same    time  in    a    wagon 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  527 

of  their  own  ;  the}-  traveled  from  twelve  to  twenty-two  miles  per  day ; 
in  twenty-eight  days  they  reached  Montgomery  County  and  stopped  for  a 
few  days  with  Jacob  Ryder  near  Liberty,  and  then  went  six  miles  below  Hamilton 
to  John  Redsecker,  who  furnished  them  with  an  old  log  house  to  live  in.  When 
they  landed,  their  stock  consisted  of  the  one-horse  load  of  household  goods,  horse 
and  wagon,  and  some  less  than  $1  in  money.  They  bought  some  30  acres 
acres  of  timber  land,  and  the  next  fall  built  a  house  and  settled  on  their  new 
home.  It  was  mainly  by  the  energy  and  econonry  of  the  two  oldest  boys  that  they 
were  enabled  to  pay  for  this  and  improve  it ;  George  stayed  at  home  till  25 
years  of  age,  and  Joshua  till  23  years  old  ;  they  and  their  father  were  carpenters, 
and  worked  for  75  cents  a  day.  In  1850,  they  sold  their  little  home  for  $1,500, 
and  afterward  bought  92  acres  in  Clay  Township,  Montgomery  Co.,  near  West 
Baltimore  ;  here  he  died  Aug.  4,  1861.  His  widow  then  went  to  live  with  her  son 
Joshua  (who  since  the  fall  of  1851  had  lived' in  Darke  Co.),  where  she  died  Aug. 
31,  1868.  In  1839,  Jan.  10,  Joshua  Schell  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary 
White,  born  in  Pennsylvania,  Feb.  29, 1820  ;  she  is  a  daughter  of  Jacob  White,  who 
died  a  few  years  ago  in  Indiana,  at  the  advanced  age  of  93  }-ears.  Joshua  and  Mary 
Schell  were  the  parents  of  ten  children — Amanda,  born  in  Butler  Co..  Ohio.  Aug. 
30,  1839  ;  Ann  Elizabeth.  Aug.  5,  1841  ;  Mary  F.,  Aug.  5,  1844  ;  Sophy.  Sept.  2, 
1846  ;  Jacob  O.,  Sept  25,  1849  ;  Adin  H,  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  March  22, 
1852  ;  Nancy  E.,  July  15,  1854  ;  Joseph  W.,  Sept.  24,  1856  ;  Aurelia  C,  Nov.  28, 
1860,  and  Milo  M.,  Feb.  18,  1863.  Five  of  these  are  married  and  have  had  in  all 
nineteen  children,  of  which  seventeen  are  living.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
brought  up  on  the  farm,  and  received  a  good  common-school  education  ;  in  the 
fall  of  1869,  he  commenced  teaching,  and  continued  to  teach  in  the  winter  season 
for  several  years,  and  attended  school  during  the  summer,  or  worked  at  the  car- 
penter's trade.  On  the  17th  of  June,  1875,  just  100  years  after  the  battle  of 
Bunker  Hill,  he  completed  the  English  normal  course  at  the  Ohio  Central  Normal 
School  at  Worthington.  On  the  19th  of  June  of  the  same  }'ear,  he  married  Eliza- 
beth R,  Mundhenk,  a  daughter  of  Philip  Mundhenk,  whose  biography  appears  in 
this  volume  ;  she  was  born  Feb.  16,  1853  ;  for  several  years  she  also  was  en- 
gaged in  teaching.  In  the  fall  of  1875,  they  moved  to  Gettysburg,  Darke  Co..  Ohio, 
and  taught  the  schools  of  that  place  ;  the  following  year,  they  moved  to  Arcanum 
and  remained  three  }-ears  ;  here  their  daughter,  Judith  Opal,  was  born  Aug.  9, 
1877.  They  are  members  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  in  which  he  was 
brought  up.  On  Oct.  22,  1879,  they  moved  to  Greenville,  and  he  is  now  one  of 
the  solicitors  for  this  work. 

WILLIAM  H.  SCHULTZ.  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ;  born 
in  the  State  of  Maryland  Sept.  7,  1843  ;,  here  he  was  engaged  in  various  pursuits 
until  1863,  at  which  date  he  emigrated  to  Darke  Co..  Ohio,  and  for  two  years  was 
employed  as  a  farm  laborer.  Upon  the  8th  of  April,  1865,  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Martha  A.  Noggle  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Jan.  18,  1840  :  they 
have  three  children — Mary  E.,  born  March  1,  1869  ;  Margaret  F.,  born  Aug.  21, 
1872,  and  Julia  P.,  born  Jan.  13,  1875.  Mr.  Schultz  purchased  his  present  place 
of  120  acres  in  1867  ;  it  is  valued  at  about  $10,000,  nearly  all  of  which  he  has 
accumulated  by  his  own  hard  labor  and  correct  business  habits  :  he  was  a  son  of 
Frederick  Schultz,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  and  died  in  Maryland  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1876  ;  he  married  Mary  P.  Poblitz,  also  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  she 
died  in  1877.  The  wife  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  is  a  daughter  of  David  Noggle. 
one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  and  who  is  prominently  mentioned  in  this 
work. 

JOHN  H.  SCHWABLE.  proprietor  of  Turpen  House  billiard  hall  and  sam- 
ple room,  Greenville.  Ohio;  born  in  Seneca  Co.,  Ohio,  March  in.  1850:  he  was 
left  an  orphan  when  quite  young,  and  has  since  made  his  way  through  the  world 
alone  ;  when  10  years  of  age,  he  went  to  Piqua.  Miami  Co..  and  after  attending  the 
public  schools  two  years,  learned,   and  worked  at  the  baker's  trade  live  years 


528  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

and  in  1872  came  to  Greenville,  and  for  five  years  #as  employed  as  clerk  of  the 
Wagner  House;  in  November,  1877,  he  purchased  his  present  place  of  business, 
which  he  has  since  successfully  followed.  Mr.  Schwable  is  very  genial,  gentle- 
manly and  courteous  to  his  large  and  increasing  trade,  and  gives  his  personal  atten- 
tion to  his  business  in  all  its  details.  Upon  the  24th  of  April.  1 877.  he  was  united 
in  marriage  with  .Mary  Haas:  she  was  born  in  Germany  ;  they  have  two  children. 
— Henry  L.  and  Frank  J. 

JOHN  SEBRING,  farmer.  Sec.  1.  P.  0.  Greenville.  This  gentleman  is  another 
of  the  early  pioneers  of  this  county  ;  he  was  born  near  Cincinnati.  Ohio.  Aug.  20, 
1816,  and  is  the  son  of  Jacob  Sebring,  who  was  born  in  New  Jersey  December,  1776. 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Eliza- 
beth Smalley,  who  was  also  a  native  of  New  Jersey  ;  the}7  were  the  parents  of  eight 
children,  five  of  whom  are  still  living  ;  he  emigrated  West  in  1816,  locating  tem- 
porarily near  Cincinnati,  Ohio  ;  after  remaining  here  a  few  years,  he  removed  with 
his  family  in  1821  to  this  county,  settling  upon  a  piece  of  land  located  in  the 
same  section  on  which  our  subject  now  resides ;  at  this  time,  this  county  was  cov- 
ered with  a  vast  stretch  of  wilderness,  with  only  here  and  there  a  spot  cleared  off 
large  enough  to  erect  a  log  cabin  ;  to  assist  his  father  to  clear  away  the  dense  for- 
ests and  cultivate  the  soil  gave  our  subject  ample  employment  till  he  was  21  years 
of  age  ;  educational  facilities  were  then  ver}-  meager,  but  he  availed  himself  of  all 
the  advantages  then  offered  in  this  direction,  acquiring  for  himself  a  common-school 
education.  He  has  been  twice  married,  first  to  Matilda  Clark,  Nov.  23,  1837  ;  they 
were  the  parents  of  five  children,  three  of  whom  are  still  living  ;  the  father  and  chil- 
dren were  soon  called  upon  to  mourn  the  loss  of  an  affectionate  wife  and  loving 
mother.  About  five  years  later,  Mr.  Sebring  celebrated  his  second  marriage, 
with  Malinda  Gower,  Nov.  15,  1858  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  three  children, 
all  of  whom  the  swift  messenger  of  death  has  visited  and  consigned  to  the  silent 
tomb  ;  he  now  owns  a  beautiful  farm,  the  result  of  his  own  industry  and  frugality, 
assisted  by  his  kind  companions,  and  is  surrounded  with  everything  that  tends  to 
lighten  the  burdens  of  declining  life. 

IRA  SEBRING,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  To  the 
subject  of  this  memoir  we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  to  one  of  Darke  Co.'s 
permanent  settlers  ;  he  was  born  in  this  township  Dec.  8,  1846,  and  is  a  son  of 
John  and  Matilda  Sebring,  who  were  among  the  early  pioneers  of  this  county,  and 
who  gave  civilization,  improvement  and  refinement  a  foothold  in  the  vast  wilder- 
ness of  Ohio  ;  they  settled  here  in  this  township  in  1823,  and  he  has  been  a  resi- 
dent here  ever  since,  having  lived  here  continuously  for  fifty-seven  years,  and  is 
now  in  declining  health,  as  strength  and  vigor  are  gradually  fading  away  ;  Mrs.  Seb- 
ring departed  this  life  twenty-five  j^ears  ago  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  five  children, 
of  whom  three  are  now  living,  viz.,  Angeline,  Malinda  and  our  subject,  who  was  raised 
a  farmer  bo}7,  and  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  till  his  18th  year, 
when  he  began  life  for  himself  and  engaged  in  farming  ;  through  his  own  exertions. 
he  stored  his  mind  with  useful  information,  and  was  prepared  to  enter  the  field  of 
labor  in  imparting  knowledge  ;  he  has  successfully  labored  in  the  schoolroom  at 
irregular  intervals  for  nine  years,  and  is  among  the  successful  educators  of  the 
county  ;  he  has  65  acres  of  fine  land  where  he  resides,  all  under  a  good  state  of 
cultivation,  and  his  improvements  are  number  one  and  comfortable  in  every  way  : 
he  entered  the  race  of  life  with  a  very  small  capital,  and  by  energy,  perseverance 
and  good  management,  he  has  made  a  good  home,  and  is  surrounded  by  all  the 
comforts  of  life.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Joanna,  daughter  of  Samuel  and 
Ella  Dunn,  Aug.  1,  1867  ;  they  were  natives  of  Maryland  ;  afterward  residents  of 
Clark  and  Greene  Cos.,  Ohio,  and  settled  in  Darke  Co.  in  1866,  where  they  now 
reside;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sebring  were  the  parents  of  five  children,  viz.:  Samuel 
J.,  born  Nov.  7.  1868.  died  Feb.  12,  1871  ;  Elldatta,  born  Sept.  27,  1870  ;  Oraetta 
May.  born  May  26,  1873,  died  Jan.  2.  1880  ;  Vinnie  V.,  born  Oct.  30,  L875;  Katie 
Y..  born  Feb.  in,  1878  ;  they  have  been  very  unfortunate  in  raising  their  children, 


GREENVILLE  TOWNSHIP.  529 

as  that  dreadful  scourge,  the  scarlet  fever,  has  carried  two  of  their  little  ones  from 
their  embrace.  Mr.  S.  has  been  a  member  of  the  Reformed  Church  for  six  years, 
and  his  amiable  wife  for  a  period  of  eight  years  ;  they  are  exemplary  Christian 
people,  and  through  their  faith  they  see  the  gateway  of  entrance  whereby  they  can 
be  re-united  with  the  little  ones  that  have  gone  before  them. 

C.  J.  SHADE,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Greenville ;  although  a  young  man,  the  above 
gentleman  may  be  classed  among  the  old  settlers,  this  being  his  native  county,  and 
his  birth  occurred  in  1844  ;  he  is  a  son  of  A.  R.  and  Sarah  Shade,  who  were  among 
the  early  settlers,  locating  in  this  county  in  the  year  1820,  when  there  were  but 
few  improvements,  no  pikes,  and  but  few  roads  were  passable  save  on  horseback ; 
the  dense  forest  where  they  located  has  since  been  cleared,  and  in  its  place  is  found 
fine  cultivated  farms  ;  at  that  early  day,  there  was  also  plenty  of  game  ;  deer,  wild 
turkeys,  wolves,  etc.,  were  to  be  seen  in  large  numbers  ;  the  early  life  of  our  sub- 
ject was  that  of  a  farmer's  son,  his  education  being  confined  mostly  to  the  privi- 
leges offered  by  the  common  schools.  His  marriage  with  Mary  Anderson  was  cel- 
ebrated in  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1865  ;  they  have  three  children  by  this  union- 
Sarah  Catharine,  Charles  A.  B.,  and  Mary  Eveline. 

HENRY  SHOVER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  another  of 
the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  born  in  York  Township  April  4,  1836  ;  he  was 
the  youngest  son  of  Sebastian  Shover,  who  was  probably  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  came  to  Montgomery  Co.  when  quite  young,  and  to  Darke  Co.  about 
the  year  1832 ;  he  died  in  York  Township  in  1840 ;  he  married  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.  to  Margaret  Weaver  ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  and  died  in 
Darke  Co.  in  1869.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  left  fatherless  when  4  years 
of  age,  after  which  he  lived  with  his  mother  until  10  years  of  age  ;  he  then 
made  his  home  with  his  Grandfather  Weaver,  until  15  years  of  age,  when  he 
started  out  in  the  world  for  himself  and  served  three  years  at  the  blacksmith's  trade, 
after  which  he  came  to  Greenville  and  was  employed  four  years  at  his  trade  ;  he 
then  started  in  business  for  himself,  and  was  engaged  at  his  trade  some  thirteen 
years,  when,  in  the  spring  of  1863,  he  gave  up  his  business  and  purchased  his 
present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  has  40  acres  of  land,  with  good  farm 
buildings,  located  two  miles  from  Greenville,  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ; 
his  marriage  with  Angeline  Sebring  was  celebrated  Sept.  16,  1858  ;  she  was  born 
in  Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Sept.  27,  1838  ;  they  have  no  children  of 
their  own,  but  have  taken  to  raise  a  girl  now  8  years  old,  whom  they  treat  and 
educate  as  their  own.  Mrs.  S.  is  a  daughter  of  John  Sebring,  whose  sketch  appears 
among  the  biographies  of  Greenville  Township  in  this  work. 

GEO.  W.  SNYDER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Section  19,  Greenville  Township  ; 
P.  O.  Mt.  Heron.  Among  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  we  mention  the  gentle- 
man whose  name  heads  this  sketch  ;  he  was  born  in  Hamilton  Co.,  Ohio,  June 
5,  1830;  he  was  a  son  of  Geo.  Snyder,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  July 
4,  1804.  He  married  Elizabeth  Dively ;  she  was  born  Oct.  9,  1799,  in  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  he  located  in  Hamilton  Co.  when  there  was  but  three  or  four  log  houses 
where  Cincinnati  now  stands ;  in  1836,  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  in  1873  he 
started  West,  since  which  time  all  trace  of  him  has  been  lost.  Mrs.  Snyder  died 
Sept.  13,  1839.  They  were  the  parents  of  six  children,  viz. :  George  W.,  Elizabeth 
A.  and  Martha  J.  (triplets),  born  June  5,  1830  ;  Mary  A.,  born  Jan.  30,  1834. 
deceased  :  Abraham,  born  Jan.  27,  1836,  and  Frederick,  born  Aug.  21,  1838.  At 
9  years  of  age,  Geo.  W.  was  taken  and  raised  by  Emanuel  Flory  until  20  years  of 
age,  and  by  dint  of  hard  study  obtained  a  fair  education  ;  at  the  latter  age,  he 
went  to  Greenville  and  devoted  three  years  to  carriage-making ;  he  then  started 
in  the  above  business  for  himself,  in  connection  with  undertaking,  at  Hill  Grove, 
following  the  same  three  years,  during  which  time  he  did  all  of  the  undertaking 
for  Union  City  ;  in  1857,  he  purchased  the  farm  uow  owned  by  Samuel  Puterbaugh, 
and  after  clearing  some  70  or  80  acres,  sold  out  in  1865  and  purchased  his  present 
place  ;  he  now  owns  150  acres  four  miles  west  from  Greenville,  with  good  farm 


580  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES  : 

buildings  ;  he  has  secured  all  of  the  above  property,  valued  at  from  $10,000 
to  $12,000,  by  his  own  hard  labor.  He  married  Catherine  Puterbaugh  July  4. 
1852  ;  four  children  by  this  union — Amy  E.,  born  April  22,  1854  ;  Lauretta  J., 
Oct.  22,  1855  ;  Frederick  B.,  Aug.  18,  1856,  and  Fernando,  July  16,  1860.  March 
23,  1865,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Julia  Ann  Sink  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke 
Co.  June  4,  1845  ;  five  children  was  the  fruits  of  this  union — Lewis  E.,  born 
June  23,  1866,  died  May  15,  1867  ;  Jacob  E.,  born  May  8,  1868  ;  Mary  L.,  Jan. 
10,  1871  ;  Nora  Rosa  Ellen,  Sept.  27,  1873,  and  Murtle  L.,  June  1,  1876. 

ANDREW  J.  SMITH,  barber  and  hair-dresser,  Greenville  ;  was  born  in 
Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Oct.  5,  1828,  and  is  a  son  of  Robert  and  Sarah  Smith,  who 
are  still  living  and  reside  in  Piqua,  and  are  upward  of  80  years  of  age.  Our 
subject  came  to  Greenville,  May  6,  1859,  and  has  followed  his  profession  ever 
since  ;  he  has  been  very  successful  in  business,  having  accumulated  a  good  pro- 
perty, all  the  fruit  of  his  own  hard  labor.  He  is  one  of  the  leading  tonsorial 
artists,  and  we  can  advise  any  who  want  a  good,  clean  and  easy  shave  to  give 
Andy  a  trial. 

O.  H.  SMITH,  Greenville,  Ohio  ;  dealer  in  stoves  and  tinware.  The  sub- 
ject of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Winchester,  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1855,  and  is  a 
son  of  Jeremiah  and  Cynthia  Smith,  residents  of  Randolph  Co. ;  both  are  dead  ; 
his  father  died  in  1872  at  the  age  of  68  years  ;  his  mother  died  in  1873,  aged  54 
years.  Our  subject  resided  at  home  till  he  was  17  years  of  age,  when  he  began 
life  for  himself  and  followed  various  pursuits  ;  he  removed  to  Greenville  in  1877 
and  opened  a  hardware  store,  which  business  he  is  still  engaged  in.  He  was 
united  in  marriage  in  1878,  Dec.  24,  to  Miss  Voria  Southern;  her  parents  are 
residents  of  this  place. 

JACOB  STEINLE,  Greenville,  Ohio;  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  cigars  and 
tobacco.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Shelby  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  25, 
1854  ;  in  1867,  he  commenced  the  cigar  trade,  and  followed  the  same  for  two  years 
in  La  Crosse,  Wis.  ;  thence  to  Vandalia,  111.,  for  a  short  time  ;  thence  to  Indian- 
apolis, Ind.,  where  he  followed  his  trade  seven  years,  and  in  June,  1877,  came  to 
Greenville  and  engaged  in  his  present  business,  which  he  has  since  successfully 
followed.  He  is  a  practical  cigar-maker,  and  gives  his  personal  attention  to  every 
detail  of  his  business,  and  has  in  his  employ  the  year  round  from  two  to  six  men. 
His  marriage  with  Emma  S.  Reeder  was  celebrated  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  in  1875  ; 
they  have  two  children,  John  H.  and  Anna. 

JOHN  STEPHENS,  blacksmith,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  another  of  the 
old  settlers  ;  born  in  Darke  Co.,  German  Township,  Nov.  11,  1825  ;  he  was  a  son 
of  David  Stephens,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co. ;  he  was  born  in 
Washington  Co.,  Penn.,  Nov.  1,  1791  ;  he  came  to  Jefferson  Co.,  Ohio,  with  his 
parents  in  1798,  four  years  before  Ohio  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State  ; 
he  came  to  Preble  Co.  in  1805  and  to  Darke  Co.,  1818  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the 
war  of  1812,  serving  a  part  of  the  time  as  scout  between  Fort  Nesbit  and  Fort 
Recovery,  and  was  in  the  memorable  forced  march  from  Fort  Greenville  to  Muncie, 
Ind.,  in  the  winter  of  1814,  to  relieve  Isaac  Shell}'  and  Gen.  Winchester,  Kentuck- 
ians.  who  were  out  of  rations,  and  was  compelled  to  stand  guard  half  the  night  in 
snow  knee-deep,  without  anything  to  eat ;  he  was,  so  far  as  known,  the  last  sur- 
viving one  living  in  this  county  who  served  at  Fort  Greenville  ;  he  suffered  all  the 
hardships  and  privations  of  frontier  life,  and  by  industry  and  economy  secured  a 
handsome  competence  ;  he  was  a  man  of  sterling  will  and  integrity,  and  won  the 
esteem  of  all  who  knew  him  ;  in  early  life,  he  joined  the  Church  of  the  United 
Brethren,  and  in  1861  or  1862  connected  himself  with  the  Reformed  Church,  and 
lived  a  consistent  Christian  life  until  his  death,  which  occurred  Jan.  8,  1879,  aged 
87  years,  2  months  and  8  days.  He  was  married  in  Darke  Co.  to  Lydia 
Wngner  ;  she  was  born  in  the  year  1803;  she  is  now  living  in  German  Town- 
ship, at  the  advanced  age  of  77  years  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  of 
whom  seven  are  now  living.     The  subject  of  this  sketch  commenced   to   learn 


GREENVILLE  TOWNSHIP.  531 

the  blacksmithing  trade  at  Palestine  when  19  years  of  age,  and  worked  at  his 
trade  in  German  Township,  with  the  exception  of  six  months'  residence  in 
Indiana,  until  about  the  year  1847,  when  he  removed  to  Neave  Township  ;  and 
about  the  year  1853  located  upon  his  present  place,  where  he  has  lived  and  fol- 
lowed his  trade  for  a  period  of  two  and  a  half  decades  ;  he  also  owns  140 
acres  of  land,  which  he  rents,  devoting  his  entire  attention  to  his  trade.  He  has 
been  twice  married,  first,  in  1851,  to  Maria  D.  Dininger,  a  daughter  of  Jacob  Dinin- 
ger.  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co., 
May  6,  1830;  she  died  in  Darke  Co,  Aug.  15,  1865,  leaving  five  children,  of 
whom  four  are  now  living — William,  Margaret,  Lewis,  and  Lydia.  His  marriage 
with  Mrs.  Matilda  Risser  was  celebrated  Oct.  4,  1868  ;  her  maiden  name  was 
Finfrock ;  she  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  17,  1832  ;  they  have  three  chil- 
dren by  this  union,  viz.,  Alva  A.,  Clara  E.,  and  John  C. 

HENRY  TILLMAN,  retired  farmer ;  P.  0.  Greenville ;  one  of  the  old 
settlers  of  Darke  Co. ;  born  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  20,  1818  ;  he  was  a  son 
of  John  Tillman,  Sr.,  who  was  born  in  Virginia  April  17,  1780,  and  when 
10  years  of  age  removed  to  Tennessee,  and  came  to  the  Territory  of  Ohio  about 
the'year  1800,  two  years  previous  to  its  admission  into  the  Union  as  a  State  ;  he 
he  was  married  in  Tennessee  to  Nancy  Harlers  ;  she  was  also  a  native  of  Virginia, 
born  Sept.  10.  1790  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  seventeen  children,  of  whom  thirteen 
lived  to  grow  up  ;  Mr.  Tillman  died  in  Preble  Co.,  Feb.  24, 1850  ;  his  wife  died 
Sept.  1,  1863.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  raised  to  farming  in  Preble  Co. 
until  22  years  of  age,  when,  in  1840,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  in  Van 
Buren  Township,  upon  160  acres  of  timber  land  which  had  been  entered  by 
his  father ;  and  upon  this  place  he  resided  until  1871,  a  period  of  thirty  years, 
during  which  time  he  cleared  upward  of  500  acres,  and  brought  the  same  from  a 
howling  wilderness  to  a  good  state  of  improvement,  and  in  1862  he  was  in  posses- 
sion of  1,000  acres  of  land  ;  he  has  since  disposed  of  a  part  of  the  same,  and  now 
has  about  600  acres  divided  into  improved  farms.  Mr.  Tillman  has  been  one  of 
the  hard-working  and  industrious  men  of  Darke  Co.,  and  by  his  energy,  in- 
dustry and  correct  business  habits,  has  placed  himself  among  the  large  land- 
holders of  this  county  ;  in  1872,  he  purchased  his  present  residence  in  Greenville, 
with  15  acres  of  land  within  the  corporation  of  Greenville,  upon  which  he  then 
located,  and  where  he  has  since  lived,  retired  from  active  labor,  having  his  farm 
rented.  June  16,  1840,  he  was  married  to  Rachel  Townsend  ;  she  was  born  April 
3,  1820,  and  died  March  18,  1848  ;  two  children  are  now  living  by  this  union- 
Noah  H.  and  Lydia.  His  marriage  with  Martha  Thorn  was  celebrated  Aug.  12, 
1849  ;  she  was  born  in  Indiana  in  1824,  and  with  her  parents  came  to  Darke 
Co.  in  1831  ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Thomas  A.  Thorn,  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  he  died  in  this  county  in  1852  ;  they  have  three  chil- 
dren by  this  union,  viz.  :  Belle,  now  Mrs.  Henry  Hetzler  ;  John  A.,  farming  in 
Brown  Township  ;  and  Susie,  now  Mrs.  Cliff  Boyde.  Mr.  T.  has  taken  a  deep  in- 
terest in  the  cause  of  religion,  having  been  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church  for 
a  period  of  thirty  years  ;  his  wife  and  four  of  the  children  also  belong  to  the 
church. 

WALTER  J.  TODD,  livery  and  feed  stable  ;  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was 
born  in  Campbell  Co.,  Ky..  Feb.  3,  1840,  and  is  a  son  of  Charles  W.  and 
Catherine  Todd,  also  natives  of  Kentucky.  Our  subject  removed  to  Greenville  in 
1861.  and  soon  after  embarked  in  the  livery  stable  business,  in  which  he  is  still 
engaged  ;  he  carries  a  fine  stock  of  turn-outs,  the  finest  in  the  city,  and  is  prepared 
at  alftimes  to  give  his  customers,  or  any  who  may  favor  him  with  a  call,  a  fine 
rig  at  moderate  prices.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Mary  Coblantz,  a 
native  of  Ohio,  Jan.  14,  1871  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  two  children,  viz.,  George 
B..  bom  in  1872,  Chasseldown,  born  in  1875. 

J.  W.  TROXELL,  saw-miller  and  lumber  dealer  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  born  in 
Virginia,  Sept.  5,  1838,  where  he  remained  with  his  parents  till  1S45.  when  they 


532  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

moved  to  Knightstown,  Ind.,  where  he  remained  until  1859  or  1860  ;  at  this  date, 
he  purchased  a  saw-mill,  and  moved  it  to  Illinois,  where  he  remained  some  two 
years;  he  then  disposed  of  his  mill  and  went  to  Indianapolis,  where  he  worked  at 
the  carpenter's  trade,  and  in  1873  came  to  this  county,  where  he  has  since  con- 
tinued to  reside.  On  the  22d  of  December.  1873.  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Nancy  M.  Anderson  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  four  children,  of  whom  three  are 
living,  viz..  Fannie  B.,  Belle  and  Mamie;  the  deceased  died  in  infanc}T. 

THOMAS  I'.  TURPEN,  retired;  P.  0.  Greenville;  the  paternal  ancestry  of 
our  subject  cannot  be  traced  with  any  degree  of  certainty  ;  all  that  is  definitely 
known  is  that  his  Grandfather  Turpen  was  born  in  England,  and  emigrated  to  this 
country  in  about  the  year  17(H)  ;  on  the  maternal  side,  we  only  know  that  a  Gc< 
Hubbard,  whom  we  will  call  the  first  George  Hubbard,  was  born  in  England  in 
1590;  settled  first  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  married  Elizabeth  Watts;  came  to  Mid- 
dletown  in  1(35(1  ;  had  eight  children,  six  being  sons  ;  died  March  18,  1684  ;  his 
children's  names  were  Mary,  born  Feb.  l<i.  1641  ;  Joseph,  born  Dec.  10.  1643; 
Daniel,  born  December,  1645  ;  Samuel,  born  May  9,  1648  ;  George,  born  December, 
1650  ;  Nathaniel,  born  Dec.  10,  1652  ;  Richard,  born  Jan.  15, 1655  ;  Elizabeth,  born 
Ki59.  II.  Joseph  Hubbard,  son  of  George  First,  was  born  Dec.  10,  1643  ;  died 
1686  ;  his  children  were  Robert,  born  Oct.  30, 1673 ,  George,  born  1675;  died  Dec.  15, 
1765.  III.  George  Hubbard,  son  of  Joseph,  was  born  1675.  died  Dec.  15, 1765  ; 
married  Elizabeth  Miller  Dec.  22,  1703  ;  their  children  were  George,  born  March 
9,  1705  ;  Mahitable,  born  June  21,  1708  ;  Richard,  born  Jan.  8,  1712  ;  Abner,  born 
April  10.  1715  ;  Caleb,  born  Aug.  28, 1716  ;  Hezekiah,  born  March  6.  1718  ;  Abner, 
horn  July  26.  1721.  IV.  George  Hubbard,  son  of  George  Third,  born  March  9, 
1705;  married  Mercy  Roberts;  their  children  were  George,  born  Feb.  6,  1731; 
Abner,  born  1733,  was  lost  at  sea.  V.  George  Hubbard,  son  of  George  Fourth, 
was  born  Feb.  6,  1731,  old  style,  died  Jan.  7, 1809,  new  style  ;  married  Mary  Stock- 
ing ;  their  children  were  George,  born  Aug.  17,  1758  ;  Mahitable,  born  Feb.  18, 
1762  ;  Jesse,  born  June  7.  1764  ;  Elias,  born  Aug.  26,  1766;  Asa,  born  Jan.  13, 
1769;  Zadoc.  born  Jan.  8,  1771  ;  Ansel,  born  June  15,  1774;  Mary,  born  April 
16.  1780.  Henry  Turpen.  father  of  our  sketch,  was  born  in  Middletown.  Conn., 
177.")  :  was  married  to  Mary  Hubbard  in  the  year  1798,  by  whom  he  had  twelve 
children,  of  whom  six  are  still  living ;  Thomas  P.  Turpen  was  born  near  Lebanon, 
Warren  Co.,  Ohio.  Oct.  1,  1820  ;  his  early  days  were  passed  in  the  endless  vari- 
ety of  ways  incident  to  boy  life  on  the  farm,  and  his  educational  advantages  were 
commensurate  with  those  early  times ;  he  remained  on  the  farm  until  the  age  of 
32.  when  he  came  to  Greenville  and  engaged  in  the  dry -goods  business  ;  after  two 
years'  experience,  he  was  employed  as  Government  agent  ;  continuing  in  this  for 
three  years,  he  went  to  Peru,  South  America  ;  remaining  about  a  year,  he  returned 
to  Greenville  and  engaged  in  the  furniture  business  ;  remaining  in  this  until  1S62, 
he  was  elected  County  Treasurer  and  served  four  years  :  in  1869.  he  built  the 
'•  Turpen  House,"  and  presided  over  it  till  1878,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son. 
His  marriage  with  Mary  J.  Hunter  was  celebrated  March  14,  1843 ;  she  was  born 
June  17.  1S24  :  they  were  the  parents  of  four  sons  and  one  daughter,  viz.:  Lucy 
H..  died  at  3  years  of  age  ;  John  C,  County  Auditor,  whose  sketch  also  appears 
in  this  work  :  William  V..  now  conducting  the  hotel,  whose  sketch  also  appears  in 
this  work  :  Daniel  R..  and  Frank  ;  Lucy  H.,  born  Feb.  21,  1844;  John  C,  Oct.  31, 
1845  ;  William  V..  July  7.  1847  ;  Daniel  R  .  July  20.  1851  ;  Frank  E.,  March  12, 
1854. 

JOHN  C.  TURPEN,  County  Auditor;  Greenville,  Ohio;  born  in  Darke 
Co.,  Ohio.  Oct.  31.  1845,  and  is  a  son  of  Thomas  P.  Turpen.  whose  sketch  also 
appears  in  this  work  ;  John  C.  attended  the  public  schools  of  Greenville,  and  com- 
pleted his  education  by  attending  the  Adrian  College,  of  Adrian.  Mich.,  one  year, 
and  the  Albion  College.  Albion,  Mich.,  three  terms:  he  then  attended  the  Commer- 
cial College  of  Dayton,  from  which  he  graduated  in  1868  ;  he  was  then  employed 
in  the  Auditors  office  at  Greenville  several  years,  and  in   1878  was  elected  to  the 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP. 


533 


above  office,  which  he  now  holds.  Upon  the  21st  of  January,  1869,  he  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Mattie  Wharry  ;  they  have  four  children  by  this  union.  Fred  H., 
Alary.  Clara,  and  Maggie  ;  Mrs.  Turpen  is  a  daughter  of  Judge  John  Wharry,  one 
of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co. 

WILLIAM  V.  TURPEN,  proprietor  of  the  Turpen  House,  Greenville  ; 
born  in  Greenville  Township.  Darke  Co.,  Ohio.  July  7,  1847,  and  is  a  son  of 
Thomas  P.  Turpen,  whose  sketch  also  appears  in  this  work.  A  small  part  of  the 
early  life  of  our  subject  was  passed  on  the  farm,  during  which  time  he  attended 
the  common  school,  "but  completed  his  education  in  the  graded  schools  of  Green- 
ville ;  at  18  years  of  age,  he  entered  the  store  of  his  father,  continuing  with  him  in 
his  different  branches  of  trade  until  the  completion  of  the  above  hotel,  which  was 
erected,  opened  and  conducted  by  his  father  until  the  spring  of  1879,  when  he  was 
succeeded  by  William  V.,  who  has  already  established  a  reputation  as  being  one 
of  the  best  hotel  proprietors  of  the  State,  and  we  can  say  from  our  own  experience 
that  we  have  found  no  hotel  in  Ohio,  where  we  have  been  so  well  satisfied  as  at  the 
Turpen  House,  and  predict  that  the  genial  landlord  will  soon  find  himself  laboring 
under  one  difficulty,  viz.,  want  of  room  for  the  accommodation  of  his  many  pat- 
rons. The  marriage  nuptials  of  William  V.  Turpen  and  Mary  Jones  were  cele- 
brated June  7,  1870 ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  in  1850  ;  her  father,  John  Jones, 
was  editor  of  the  first  paper  printed  in  this  county.  Two  children  are  the  fruits 
of  this  union,  viz.,  Benjamin  and  Nellie. 

JOSEPH  R.  TURNER,  firm  of  Turner  Bros.,  wholesale  and   retail   liquor 
dealers,  Broadway,  Greenville,  Ohio.     Greenville,  like  most  cities  of  its  size,  has  its 
representative  business  men  in  nearly  every  branch  of  trade,  and  we  must  accord 
to  the  above  firm  the  honor  of  being  the  leading  firm  of  the  place  in  their  line, 
carrying,  as  they  do,  a  large  and  extensive  stock  of  foreign  and  domestic  goods, 
which  they  sell  at  the  smallest  margin.     Joseph  R.  Turner  is  the  senior  member 
of  the  firm,  and  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  June  23,  1842  ;   received  the 
advantage  of  the  common  schools,  and  completed  his  education  by  a  course  of  two 
years'  study  at  the  Wittenberg  College  at  Springfield.     In  the   summer  of  1861, 
he  enlisted  in  the  13th  Mo.  V.  I.;  was  then  transferred  to  the  22d  0.  V.  I.,  serv- 
ing sixteen  months  ;   he   then    returned   home  on  a  sick   furlough  ;    received  a 
commission  as  Second  Lieutenant  of  Co.  K,  93d  0.  V.  I.,  and  served  with  this  reg- 
iment through  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  participating  in  the  battles  of  Fort  Don- 
elson,  Shiloh,  and  some  battles  of  less  importance.     The  hardships  of  army  life 
being  too  severe  for  his  constitution,  after  being  disabled  from  duty  some  four 
months,  he  resigned,  returned  home,  and  upon  the  1st  of  July,  1865,  he  made  the 
trip  overland  from  Omaha  to  Virginia  City  with  mule  teams,  the  trip  consuming 
some  four  months.     He  remained  in  Montana  some  five  and  a  half  years,  during 
which  time  his  thermometer  of  success  suffered  many  changes,  he  having  made  and 
lost  several  fortunes.     He  returned  to  Ohio  in  1871,  and  in  1874  located  in  Green- 
ville with  his  brother  under  the  above  firm  name,  where  they  have  since  done  a 
successful  business.     His  marriage  with  Hattie  A.  Macy  was  celebrated  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.  in  1872  ;  they  have  three  children  by  this  union,  viz.,  Mabel,  Ida  and 

Maud.  „r 

HENRY  V ANTILBURGH,  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  We 
are  pleased  to  make  mention  of  the  above  gentleman  among  the  old  settlers  of 
Darke  Co.  He  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  March  6,  1813.  His  father, 
John  Vantilburgh,  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  and  emigrated  to  Warren  Co.,  Ohio, 
thence  to  Montgomery  Co.,  and  about  the  year  1835  came  to  Darke  Co..  where  he 
died  in  1837  ;  his  wife's  maiden  name  was  Sarah  Francis  ;  the  last  fourteen  years 
of  her  life  we're  spent  with  her  son  Henry,  and  died  at  his  residence  about  the  year 
1864.  The  subject  of  our  sketch  lived  in  Montgomery  and  Warren  Cos.  until  25 
years  of  age,  when  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  after  a  residence  of  two  years,  re- 
moved to  "Preble  Co..  and  in  1844  returned  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  upon  his 
present  place,  where  he  has  lived  for  a  period  of  thirty-five  years,  and  has  since 


534  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

cleared  about  60  acres  b}r  his  own  labor.  Upon  Locating  here,  his  worldly  posses 
sions  consisted  of  one  small  team  of  horses,  and  he  was  in  debt  $65  ;  he,  with  the 
assistance  of  his  amiable  wife,  battled  against  poverty,  until  they  have  secured  a 
pleasant  home  and  have  secured  sufficient  of  this  world's  goods  to  carry  them 
through  life.  In  June.  1843,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mabel  F.  Holly  ;  she 
was  born  in  Butler  Co..  Ohio,  in  1821  ;  they  have  one  son  and  six  daughters, 
viz.,    Nancy,  Albinia,  Eliza,  Louisa,  Sanford,  Mabel  and  Maria. 

E.  II.  VOELKLE,  retired  carriage  and  wagon  maker,  Greenville.  Our 
subject  was  born  in  Cleveland.  Ohio.  Aug.  20,  1848  ;  in  1853,  he  with  his  parents 
moved  and  located  in  Covington.  Miami  Co.,  where  they  remained  until  1858,  at 
which  time  they  came  to  Gettysburg,  Darke  Co..  and  have  since  been  residents  of 
said  county,  he  having  been  a  resident  of  Greenville  for  several  years.  In  April, 
1879,  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Constable,  which  position  he  now  holds. 

JACOB  WAGNEB,  proprietor  Wagner  House,  Greenville,  Ohio.  We  eat  to 
live,  and  live  to  eat ;  therefore,  to  point  out  a  good  hotel  is  an  act  of  kindness 
which  is  sure  to  be  appreciated  by  the  hungry  traveler.  The  genial  pro- 
prietor of  the  above  house  is  the  oldest  hotel  keeper  of  Greenville,  and  has  a 
reputation  as  a  first-class  man  in  his  line,  his  house  having  a  good  reputa- 
tation,  extending  over  a  large  part  of  Ohio.  Indiana  and  other  States.  He  was 
born  in  Beinpfaltz,  Bavaria.  Germany.  Jan.  24.  1833  ;  he  received  a  good  educa- 
tion in  German  in  his  own  country,  and  emigrated  to  America  when  24  }Tears  of 
age,  landing  in  New  York  Dec.  1,  1857  ;  coming  directly  West,  he  remained  three 
years  in  Cincinnati,  then  one  year  in  Louisville.  Ky..  thence  to  Miamisburg,  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  where  he  was  employed  as  clerk  in  a  hotel  from  1862  to  1864  ;  thence 
to  Dayton,  where  he  engaged  in  the  hotel  business  for  himself  until  1868,  and  in 
the  fall  of  1 868  he  came  to  Greenville  and  purchased  King's  Hotel,  which  he  gave 
the  name  of  Wagner,  and  which  he  has  successfully  run  for  a  period  of  eleven 
years  ;  he  also  has  a  feed  and  sale  stable  connected  with  the  house.  He  was  mar- 
ried in  Dayton,  to  Barbara  Haas,  in  1854  ;  she  was  born  in  Hesse-Darmstadt, 
Germany,  Jan.  2,  1838  :  they  are  the  parents  of  two  children,  one  of  whom  died  in 
infancy  ;  the  living.  George  Lewis,  was  born  June  14,  1865.  Mrs.  Wagner  is  a 
daughter  of  Conrad  Haas,  who  emigrated  from  Germany  to  America  in  the  year 
1868,  and  is  now  a  resident  of  Miami  Co.  Mrs.  Wagner  emigrated  to  America 
in  1858,  and  located  in  Dayton,  at  which  place  her  marriage  nuptials  were  cele- 
brated with  our  subject. 

JOHN  H.  WABVEL  ;  P.  0.  Pikeville ;  resides  in  Greenville  Township, 
Sec.  1.  One  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  born  in  Lebanon,  Warren 
Co.,  Ohio,  May  16,  1818.  He  was  the  oldest  son  of  Christopher  Warvel.  who 
was  born  in  Bockingham  Co.,  Va.,  and  came  to  Warren  Co.  in  the  year  1817, 
where  he  lived  a  few  years,  then  to  Montgomery  Co.  ;  and,  in  1838,  came  to 
Darke  Co.,  and  located  in  the  woods,  near  Beamsville,  where  he  lived  until 
his  decease  ;  he  was  one  of  the  patriots  of  the  war  of  1812,  under  Col.  Massie. 
A  full  and  complete  genealogy  of  the  family  will  be  found  in  the  sketch  of  Daniel 
Warvel,  in  another  part  of  this  work  ;  John  H.  received  a  limited  education  in  the 
subscription  schools  in  Warren  and  Montgomery  Cos.,  and  assisted  his  father  in 
fanning  until  18  years  of  age,  when  he  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  blacksmith's 
trade  :  after  working  at  the  same  for  two  years  he  was  obliged  to  give  it  up  on 
account  of  his  eyesight  failing  him  ;  in  Aug.  14,  1838,  he  came  to  Darke  Co., 
and  purchased  80  acres  of  land  near  where  Beamsville  now  stands  ;  after  residing 
there  three  years  he  lost  his  wife,  and  to  pay  the  doctors'  bills,  he  was  obliged  to 
sell  half  of  his  farm  ;  upon  locating  here,  he  settled  in  the  woods,  his  milling  was 
done  at  Piqua,  and  there  was  only  two  houses  between  his  residence  and  Green- 
ville :  commencing  life  in  penury,  he  has  suffered  all  the  privations  and  hardships 
of  frontier  life  ;  he  has  cleared  200  acres  of  land,  and  has  now  275  acres  of  land 
upon  the  old  homestead,  a  part  of  which  was  entered  by  him  in  the  year  1850  ;  he 
has  been  very  kind  to  his  children,  and  has  settled  upon  each  one  money  and  land 


GREENVILLE   TOWNSHIP.  535 

to  the  amount  of  $1,200.  A  part  of  the  old  homestead  was  entered  by  him  in  the 
year  1850  ;  May  16,  1878,  he  was  tendered  a  surprise  by  his  friends  and  old  ac- 
quaintances, to  the  number  of  100,  coming  from  different  townships  ;  the  company 
represented  all  ages  from  childhood  to  old  age.  bringing  bountiful  supplies  of  pro- 
viso >ns  and  refreshments  ;  Rev.  Mr.  Colvin  offered  prayer  and  made  some  appro- 
priate remarks,  after  which  James  Johnston  made  an  address  ;  the  Dallas  band 
furnished  music  for  the  occasion.  His  marriage  with  Mary  Souders  was  celebrated 
May  31,  1838;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  April  15,  1819;  she 
died  May  15,  1841,  leaving  two  children,  of  whom  one  is  now  living,  viz..  Nathan 
S.,  born  April  18,  1839 — the  other  died  in  infancy.  His  second  wife  was  Barbara 
Holloway  ;  they  were  married  Dec.  19,  1841  ;  she  was  bora  Jan.  30,  1820,  and 
died  Aug.  5,  1844,  leaving  two  sons,  one  now  living,  Allen,  bora  Sept.  21,  1842  ; 
Irving,  born  June  12,  1844,  died  July  8,  1873.  He  married  for  his  third  wife, 
Phebe  Harney,  March  9,  1845  ;  she  was  born  Aug.  29,  1820  ;  she  died  Jan.  25, 
1846,  leaving  one  child,  who  died  in  infancy.  His  marriage  nuptials  with  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  (Beanblossom)  Baker  were  celebrated  Feb.  16,  1847  ;  she  was  bora  Dec. 
6,  1813,  in  Montgomery  Co.  ;  they  have  four  daughters,  and  have  lost  a  son 
by  death  ;  the  living  are  Charlotte,  born  Dec.  13,  1847,  now  Mrs.  L.  C.  Garver,  of 
Dallas  ;  Sarah  A.,  born  Oct.  13,  1849,  now  Mrs.  Adam  Johnston,  of  Brown  Town- 
ship ;  Elizabeth,  born  Sept.  25,  1853,  now  Mrs.  Orlando  J.  Hager,  of  Dallas; 
Emeline,  born  Feb.  10,  1857,  now  Mrs.  George  Garbick,  living  in  Richland  Town- 
ship. Mrs.  Warvel  is  one  of  the  oldest  residents  of  Darke  Co.  ;  she  is  a 
daughter  of  Christian  Beanblossom,  who  was  bora  in  North  Carolina,  and  came 
to  Darke  Co.  about  the  year  1817,  and  located  in  the  woods  among  the  wolves 
and  Indians  ;  Mrs.  Warvel  has  a  vivid  recollection  of  the  familiar  faces  of  the 
same.  Her  first  husband  was  Andrew  Baker,  to  whom  she  was  married  June  27, 
1841  ;  he  died  March  14,  1844  ;  they  had  two  children,  who  died  in  infancy.  Mrs. 
Warvel  located  here  when  there  was  nothing  but  an  Indian  trail  from  here  to 
Greenville  ;  she  is  now  living  upon  the  same  place  where  she  has  lived  for  sixty 
years.  Mr.  Warvel  has  been  administrator  of  many  estates,  has  been  guardian  for 
many  children  ;  has  been  Infirmary  Director  six  vears,  and  has  held  other  offices. 

NATHAN  S.  WARVEL,  Sec.'l,  Greenville  Township  ;  one  of  the  old  settlers 
of  Darke  Co.  ;  born  in  Richland  Township  April  18,  1839  ;  he  is  the  oldest  son 
of  John  H.  Warvel,  whose  biography  also  appears  in  this  work.  The  subject  of 
this  sketch  was  raised  upon  a  farm  of  his  father's  until  upward  of  20  years  of  age, 
and  in  1859  he  commenced  business  for  himself  by  engaging  in  thrashing,  which 
he  has  followed  for  eighteen  years  during  the  fall,  being  engaged  for  the  balance 
of  the  year  in  farming.  In  1861,  he  commenced  farming  in  Richland  Township, 
and  in  the  fall  of  1863  he  exchanged  farms  with  his  uncle  and  located  upon  his 
present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived.  Upon  the  23d  of  December,  1860,  he  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Nancy  J.  Royer,  who  was  born  in  Logan  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec. 
8,  1839  ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  David  Royer,  who  was  born  in  Rockingham  Co., 
Va.,  Feb.  11,  1807,  and  came  to  Ohio  at  an  early  day,  and  died  Feb.  15,  1860,  aged 
53  years.  The  children  of  Nathan  S.  and  Nancy  (Royer)  Warvel  were  four  in 
number,  of  whom  one  is  deceased  ;  the  living  are  Martha  S.,  born  Oct.  22,  1863  ; 
Eva  C.,  born  June  21,  1865  ;  Mary  E.,  born  June  9,  1868  ;  the  deceased  died  in 
infancy,  Oct.  10,  1861.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Warvel  are  both  members  of  the  Christian 
Church. 

HENRY  A.  WEBB,  the  present  Mayor  of  Greenville.  The  career,  brief- 
ly outlined,  of  individuals  chosen  by  the  people  to  direct  in  government, 
whether  of  city,  State  or  nation,  may  well  be  considered  of  most  interesting  char- 
acter. Too  frequently  honors  are  heaped  upon  men  whose  fame  is  based  upon 
success  in  sanguinary  conflicts,  and  the  pages  which  record  their  achievements 
seem  dark  and  repelling  from  their  crimsoned  hue.  As  often,  the  men  whose 
quiet  lives  displa}r  manly  action,  strict  integrity  and  true  Christian  principles,  are 
quietly  ignored  as  though  the  creations  of  peace  were  not  comparable  to  the 


536  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

demolition  and  ravages  of  war.  It  is  a  well-approved  saj'ing,  that  the  best  of  men 
seldom  find  their  way  to  the  front.  When,  however,  exceptions  occur,  the  lesson 
is  fraught  with  encouragement  and  example  to  posterity.  Ancestry  is  a  subject 
of  which  men  have  long  been  proud.  There  is  pleasure  in  tracing  a  long  line  of 
honorable  ancestors  back  toward  the  obscure  shadow  of  the  past.  This  pleasure 
is  enjoyed  by  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  Henry  A.  Webb,  whose  line  of 
eight  generations  is  on  record,  from  Christopher  Webb,  of  Wales,  who  came  from 
that  country  about  the  year  1650,  on  down  to  the  present.  The  following  gene- 
alogy presents  the  chain  of  descent :  Christopher  Webb  the  second,  the  father  of 
Benjamin  Webb,  the  father  of  Timothy  Webb  the  father  of  Stephen  Webb,  born 
at  Windham.  Conn.,  Oct.  4,  1742,  who  was  the  father  of  Nathaniel  Webb,  born 
Jan.  15,  1770,  and  died  at  Guyandotte,  Va.,  Aug.  22,  1823;  he  was  the  father  of 
Nathan  Webb,  born  July  27,  1798,  who  married  Margaret  Albright,  of  Hanover. 
Penn.,  Oct.  31,  1819,  and  Nathan  was  the  father  of  Henry  A.  Webb.  The  family 
removed  to  Vincennes,  Ind.,  when  Henry  was  an  infant,  from  Hanover  where  he 
was  born  (Sept.  22,  1822),  and  the  father  dying,  his  widow,  with  a  family  of  four 
children,  returned  to  Pennsylvania.  The  journey  is  remembered  as  a  long  and 
tedious  one,  to  which  present  travel  is  but  as  a  pleasure-trip.  At  the  age  of  1 3, 
Henry  was  bound  as  an  apprentice  to  George  Young  to  learn  the  trade  of  tobac- 
conist ;  having  served  six  years,  the  desire  to  see  other  places,  and  to  find  a  con- 
genial and  promising  opening  for  exertions,  induced  him  to  travel  to  various 
places,  engaging  in  such  work  as  could  be  had.  On  the  15th  of  June,  1845.  he 
married  Elizabeth  Warner  at  Hampton,  Penn.,  and  three  }Tears  later  removed  to 
Baltimore,  Md.,  where  he  continuously  engaged  in  his  business  as  a  dealer  in 
tobaccos  until  1870,  when  he  migrated  to  his  present  place  of  residence,  Green- 
ville. Ohio  ;  here  he  resumed  business,  which  has  prospered  and  been  increased, 
until  the  present  stock  affords  an  ample  choice  to  the  public  of  all  articles  kept  in 
a  variety  store.  From  childhood.  Mayor  Webb  has  shown  a  fondness  for  painting. 
ami  studiously  labored  during  leisure  hours  to  master  the  difficulties  of  this 
ideal  and  realistic  work ;  he  succeeded,  and  many  portraits  extant  are  the  work 
of  his  hand  ;  despite  the  discovery  and  perfection  of  sun  pictures,  his  services 
are  yet  in  demand,  and  the  ancient  and  noble  art  }*et  exists.  He  was  originally 
a  Democrat,  and  cast  his  first  vote  for  James  K.  Polk;  upon  the  nomination 
of  President  Lincoln  to  the  office  of  chief  magistrate  of  the  nation  the  second 
term.  Mayor  Webb  became  a  Republican,  and  has  since  continued  to  act  with 
that  party;  in  March,  1878,  his  name  was  placed  upon  the  Republican  ticket 
for  the  city  of  Greenville,  as  Mayor,  and  his  election  resulted  by  a  majority 
of  about  one  hundred  over  his  opponent,  A.  P.  Gorsuch.  Major  for  two  terms, 
a  sti'ong.  popular  man,  well  calculated  for  the  position.  Believing  in  the  refining 
and  elevating  tendencies  of  religion,  he  joined  the  English  Lutheran  Church, 
in  1848,  at  Baltimore,  and  remained  with  it  till  the  time  of  his  removal  to 
Greenville  ;  there  being  no  church  of  this  denomination,  he  stood  temporarily 
connected  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  four  years,  and  acted  as  Superin- 
tendent of  their  Sabbath  school  ;  he  then  began  to  attend  the  Episcopal  Church, 
which  considers  him  practically  a  member,  and  is  the  Superintendent  of  the  Sab- 
bath school  therewith  connected.  He  joined  the  Washingtonians  in  1S40.  and 
stands  by  the  brief  pledge  of  the  organization — abstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors  as  a  beverage.  In  1844.  he  became  a  member  of  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows.  Mechanics'  Lodge,  and  is  also  of  the  Encampment  of 
Greenville.  Taking  little  part  in  politics,  he  acts  from  principle  ;  he  is  earnest  in 
example  and  influence  for  Christianity,  delights  in  painting,  and  is  beloved  by  his 
family,  and  generally  respected.  Mayor  Webb  is  of  line  personal  bearing,  is  well 
preserved,  social,  easy  of  approach,  and  a  pleasant  conversationalist.  Following  a 
quiet  business  and  official  routine,  life  is  made  useful,  and  the  years  pass  swiftly 
and  pleasantly. 

NATHAN    B.   WEBSTER,   merchant.   Allen's  Block,   Fourth   street.  Green- 


GREENVILE   TOWNSHIP.  537 

ville  ;  dealer  in  groceries,  provisions,  glass  and  queensware,  etc.,  etc.  The 
subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Mt.  Sterling,  Madison  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  3,  1846. 
and  is  a  son  of  J.  S.  Webster,  now  a  prominent  merchant  of  Ansonia,  whose  biog- 
rpahy  appears  among  the  sketches  of  Brown  Township,  in  another  part  of  this 
work ;  our  subject  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents  in  1865  ;  after  one 
year's  residence  he  removed  to  Illinois,  where  he  resided  until  1871,  at  which 
time  he  returned  to  Greenville  and  followed  clerking  and  various  pursuits  until 
January,  1880,  when  he  purchased  his  present  business,  and  from  his  extended 
acquaintance  and  popularity  we  predict,  that  he  will  command  a  large  increasing 
yearly  trade.  His  marriage  with  Dottie  Martin  was  celebrated  in  Greenville  in 
April,  1872  ;  she  was  born  in  Greenville  Sept.  2,  1850  ;  the}'  have  four  children 
by  this  union,  viz.,  William,  Charles  T.,  Clyde  and  Gertrude.  Mrs.  Webster  is  a 
daughter  of  William  Martin,  one  of  the  prominent  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.. 
whose  biography  appears  among  the  sketches  of  this  township. 

HERMAN  WEILLS,  carriage  manufactory,  Greenville.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Washington  Co.,  Penn.,  May  23,  1851  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Solomon 
and  Lydia  (Shaffer)  Weills  ;  he  left  his  place  of  nativity  in  1856,  and  went  to 
Liberty,  Union  Co.,  Ind.,  where  he  remained  until  1S61  ;  he  then  went  to  Tippe- 
canoe, Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  learned  his  trade,  remaining  there  four  years. 
He  came  to  Darke  Co  .,  and  settled  in  Greenville  in  the  fall  of  1878.  He  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Catherine  Porter  Feb.  23,  1874  ;  she  was  born  Sept.  23. 
1851,  and  is  a  daughter  of  James  Porter,  a  resident  of  Hancock  Co.,  and  is  now 
living  in  Darke  Co.,  at  the  age  of  62  years  ;  his  wife  was  born  in  1828,  and  died 
in  1865.  Mr.  Weills'  business  is  located  at  the  corner  of  Walnut  and  Third  streets. 
where  he  gives  employment  to  several  men,  and  manufactures  some  of  the  finest 
work  in  Greenville. 

JOHN  E.  WESTFALL,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  Among  the  early 
pioneers  of  Darke  Co.,  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  is  accorded 
a  place  in  the  front  ranks  ;  he  was  born  near  where  the  city  of  Cincinnati  now 
stands  Sept.  19,  1810  ;  when  5  years  of  age,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  with  his 
parents  and  located  in  Adams  Township  ;  when  12  years  of  age,  the  death  of 
his  father  occurred,  and  at  15  years  of  age,  he  commenced  the  management  of 
the  home  farm,  continuing  the  same  until  22  years  of  age.  In  1832.  he  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Priscellia  Williams,  who  was  born  in  Ohio  Sept.  21. 
1805  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  seven  children,  of  whom  George  and  Isaac  Newton 
only  survive,  and  are  both  mentioned  in  the  biographical  part  of  this  work.  In  1832, 
he  removed  to  Greenville  Township  and  purchased  30  acres  upon  the  same  section 
where  he  has  since  lived  for  a  period  of  forty-seven  years  ;  he  has  been  a  continuous 
resident  of  the  count}'  for  sixty-five  years  ;  he  now  has  145  acres  in  his  home 
farm,  located  three  miles  from  Greenville  ;  about  the  year  1869,  he  rented  his  farm 
to  his  sons,  since  which  time  he  has  retired  from  active  labor.  He  has  a  vivid 
recollection  of  the  Indians,  the  wolf  and  deer,  and  other  game  which  in  the  early 
day  of  his  coming  here  was  to  be  found  in  abundance.  He  is  one  of  the  very 
oldest  of  our  earlier  settlers,  nearly  all  of  the  pioneers  of  1815  having  either  died 
or  removed  away. 

MARTIN  C.  WESTFALL,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  O.  Green- 
ville ;  one  of  the  earl}'  pioneers  of  Darke  Co. ;  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  in  1S24  ; 
he  was  a  son  of  Jacob  Westfall,  who  was  born  in  Virginia  and  came  to  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  at  an  early  day,  and  to  Darke  Co.,  about  1827,  and  was 
consequently  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  he  died  in  the  same  county, 
about  the  year  1839  or  1840.  He  was  married  in  Montgomery  Co.  to  Barbara 
Crawn  ;  she  was  also  born  in  Virginia,  and  died  at  the  residence  of  Martin  C.  in 
1878,  at  the  advanced  age  of  88  years.  Martin  C.  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  the  year 
1827,  being  then  three  years  of  age,  and  has  always  lived  on  the  same  place  for  a 
period  of  upward  of  half  a  century  ;  he  is  one  of  the  oldest  continuous  resi- 
dents of  Greenville  Township  ;  he  has  now  upward  of  106  acres  under  a  good 


538  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

state  of  cultivation,  which  he  has  brought  from  a  howling  wilderness  to  its  present 
state  of  cultivation  by  his  own  labor.  His  marriage  with  Mary  Pannel  was 
celebrated  in  1858  ;  she  was  born  in  Virginia  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  three 
children,  of  whom  one  is  deceased  ;  the  living  are  William  L.,  born  August,  1859, 
now  living  upon  the  home  farm  ;  Ida  E.,  born  in  1868  ;  the  deceased,  Charles 
M.,  died  in  infancy. 

GEORGE  WESTFALL,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ;  one  of  the  old  settlers  of 
Darke  County,  was  born  in  Greenville  Township  Jan.  19,  1841  ;  he  is  the  oldest 
son  of  John  E.  Westfall,  one  of  our  early  pioneers,  whose  biography  appears 
among  the  sketches  of  Greenville  Township.  The  subject  of  our  sketch  received 
a  liberal  education,  and  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  until  upward  of 
24  years  of  age,  when  upon  March  30,  1865,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Martha  Phillips  ;  she  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  17, 1843  ;  they  have  five 
children  by  this  union,  viz.,  Leora  B.,  John  W.,  Maggie  M.,  Bertha  0.  and  Arthur 
R.  Upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Westfall,  he  located  upon  his  present  place,  where  he 
has  siifce  devoted  his  attention  to  farming.  In  1870,  he  was  elected  as  Township 
Trustee  of  Greenville  Township,  which  office  he  filled  with  credit  to  himself,  and 
satisfaction  to  his  townsmen,  for  a  period  of  eight  years. 

ISAAC  NEWTON  WESTFALL,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  the  subject  of 
this  memoir  was  born  in  Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  upon  the  21st  of 
February,  1843  ;  he  is  a  son  of  one  of  the  early  pioneers,  John  E.  Westfall,  and  a 
brother  of  George  Westfall,  both  of  whom  are  mentioned  in  the  biographical  part 
of  this  work  in  this  township  ;  in  early  life  he  applied  himself  closely  to  his 
studies,  and  b}r  so  doing  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  good  common-school  education  ; 
he  has  always  followed  the  occupation  of  farming,  and  about  the  year  1869,  rented 
a  part  of  the  farm  of  his  father,  which  he  has  since  operated.  Upon  the  4th  of 
August  1864,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  E.  Bell,  who  was  born  in  Gettys- 
burg. Adams  Township,  Nov.  29,  1846  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  five  sons,  viz.. 
Oscar  W.,  William  E.,  Charles  E.,  Alonzo  R.,  and  an  infant  unnamed.  Mrs.  Westfall 
was  a  daughter  of  Jacob  Bell ;  her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mary  Zimmerman, 
both  natives  of  Penns}'lvania,  and  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Count}7.  Mrs.  Bell  com- 
ing here  in  1838,  her  husband  locating  here  a  few  years  previous.  Mr.  Bell  died 
in  1850;  Mrs.  B.  now  makes  her  home  with  her  daughter,  and,  at  the  age  of  61  years, 
is  in  possession  of  all  her  faculties,  and  able  to  perform  some  household  duties. 

WASHINGTON  ALLEN  WESTON,  deceased,  Greenville ;  was  born  in 
Alexandria,  Va.,  March  3,  1814,  and  died  in  Greenville,  Ohio,  April  24,  1876; 
his  father,  William  Weston,  was  a  sea  captain  and  perished  at  sea  ;  his 
mother.  Rebecca  Conyes,  was  an  English  lady,  and  died  soon  after  the  death  of  her 
husband  ;  when  an  orphan  boy  of  15,  he  came  to  Ohio,  and  was  six  years  a  sales- 
man in  a  mercantile  house  in  Dayton,  where  he  made  a  record  of  fine  business 
talent,  industry  and  honesty  ;  about  1835,  with  a  small  capital,  he  began  business 
in  Piqua,  Ohio,  but  the  financial  crisis  of  1836-37  swept  away  even-  dollar 
he  possessed  ;  nothing  daunted,  however,  he  soon  began  again  in  Covington, 
Miami  County,  where  he  prospered  and  became  leader  in  the  public  affairs  of  the 
community  ;  in  1847,  he  was  elected  on  the  Whig  ticket  to  the  General  Assembly 
of  Ohio,  and  acquitted  himself  with  credit ;  in  the  fall  of  1848,  he  located  in 
Greenville,  and  opened  the  first  hardware  store  of  the  place  ;  in  1856,  he  purchased 
the  Dayton  paper  mills,  and  for  seven  years  conducted  a  thriving  business  in  that 
city,  and  in  1863,  returned  to  Greenville,  resumed  the  hardware  trade,  and  in  Jan- 
uary. 1860.  became  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Farmers'  National  Bank  of 
Greenville,  and  President  of  the  same,  remnining  such  until  his  decease. 
He  was  prominently  active  in  the  local  enterprise  of  the  community,  and  his 
generosity  was  as  universal  as  mankind,  with  a  heart  ever  open,  and  a  hand  ever 
extended  to  relieve  the  necessities  of  the  poor  ami  unfortunate.  He  possessed  a 
fine  literary  and  scientific  taste,  and  had  a  very  fair  education,  and  was  a  good 
conversationalist ;  he  excelled  as  a  writer,  and  contributed  a  number  of  timelv 


GREENVILLE  TOWNSHIP.  539 

articles  to  the  public  prints  of  the  day.  The  guiding  principle  of  his  life  was  the 
Golden  Rule. 

A.  WINKLEBLECK,  contractor  in  supplies  for  P.,  C.  &  St.  L.  R.  R.  and 
dealer  in  timber,  wood,  bituminous  and  anthracite  coal ;  office,  Martin  street, 
Greenville.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Montgomeiy  Co.,  on  the 
2d  of  January,  1846.  He  has  been  a  resident  of  Darke  Co.  for  several  years, 
and,  on  Dec.  25,  1865,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Susan  Gorsuch.  They 
are  the  parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  three  are  deceased.  The  living  are  Homer 
C,  Maud  and  Carrie  C. 

JOHN  LEOPOLD  WINNER,  merchant,  banker,  and  legislator,  Greenville  ; 
was  born  in  Franklin,  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  November  19. 1816.  His  parents  were  Isaac 
Winner  and  Mary  Powell,  natives  of  New  Jersey.  They  were  married  in  Philadel- 
phia and  came  to  Ohio  in  1816,  where  they  passed  their  lives.  Mrs.  Winner  died 
in  April,  1832,  and  her  husband  in  the  October  following.  For  about  four  years 
subsequent  to  his  father's  death,  our  subject  worked  at  the  cooper's  trade"  In 
April,  1836,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  in  Greenville,  where  he  has 
since  been  extensively  identified  with  the  business  of  the  community,  and  has  also 
held  a  prominent  place  in  the  political  councils  of  the  county  and  State.  In  No- 
vember, 1837,  he  married  Miss  Charlotte  Clark,  daughter  of  John  Clark,  Esq.,  ot 
Warren  Co.,  Ohio.  For  some  five  years  Mr.  Winner  was  in  the  grocery  business. 
Eight  years  he  kept  a  hotel.  Four  years  he  kept  a  drug  store.  In  1853,  he  en- 
gaged in  banking  in  company  with  the  late  Col.  J.  W.  Frizzell,  and  thus  continued 
till  May,  1865,  when  he  became  a  stockholder  in  the  Farmers'  National  Bank  of 
Greenville,  and,  in  January,  1866,  he  was  made  cashier  of  that  institution,  which  posi- 
tion he  held  till  January,  1872.  In  April,  1873,  he  opened  the  Exchange  Bank  of 
Greenville,and  still  conducts  the  business  of  that  flourishing  institution.  His  wife  died 
Aug.  12,  1863.  She  possessed,  in  a  high  degree,  those  noble  qualities  of  mind 
and  heart  so  essential  to  a  true  wife,  and  was  revered  in  the  community  for  her 
sweetness  of  disposition  and  sympathizing  charity  for  the  poor  and  unfortunate. 
She  left  an  only  daughter,  Hattie,  who  inherited  the  sterling  qualities  of  her 
mother,  but  the  loss  of  her  mother  so  affected  her  that  she  survived  her  but  a  few 
weeks,  dying  at  the  age  of  15  years.  On  April  1,  1867,  Mr.  Winner  married 
Mrs.  Jane  Crider,  widow  of  Frederick  Crider,  of  Greenville,  and  daughter  of  John 
W.  Porter  of  the  same  place.  Since  1863,  Mr.  Winner  has  been  a  member  of  the 
firm  of  Moore  &  Winner,  the  leading  dry-goods  firm  of  the  county.  In  1846,  he 
was  appointed  Auditor  of  Darke  Co.,  to  fill  an  unexpired  term  of  four  years, 
from  1857  to  1861  he  represented  Darke  Co.  in  the  Legislature,  and  from  1867 
to  1871  he  served  in  the  State  Senate.  In  1874,  he  was  elected  Mayor  of  Green- 
ville, and  served  two  years.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat.  Although  his  school 
advantages  were  very  meager,  his  active  mind  has  grasped  a  knowledge  of  men 
and  things  that  full}'  compensates  the  loss. 

WILLIAM  H.  YOU  ART,  late  of  this  township,  deceased.  The  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1796,  and  came  to  America  about  the  year  1818, 
settled  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  followed  farming  and  working  at  his  trade, 
that  of  wheelwright,  with  the  exception  of  five  years'  residence  in  Indiana,  until 
1850,  when  he  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  and  located  in  Franklin  Township,  where 
his  decease  occurred  in  1862.  He  married  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  to  Nancy  Jay  ;  she 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1809  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  nine  children,  of 
whom  five  are  now  living,  viz.,  Anna,  William  H,  Samuel,  Jennie  and  Emma  ; 
Mrs.  Youart  is  now  living  with  her  sons  at  their  home,  and  at  70  years  of  age  is 
in  possession  of  all  her  faculties  and  able  to  attend  to  some  light  household  duties  ; 
their  home  is  located  one  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Greenville  ;  Wm.  H.  and  Samuel 
are  the  only  sons  now  living ;  they  came  to  Sec.  36,  Greenville  Township,  in  1871, 
and  purchased  their  present  place  of  60  acres,  where  they  have  since  lived  ;  in  1873, 
they  engaged  in  the  ice  business,  and  have  since  largely  supplied  the  citizens  of 
Greenville  with  ice  ;  the\    have  ice-houses  the  capacity  of  12,000  tons,  which 


540  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

amount  they  laid  in  the   past  year  ;  a  card  of  their  business  will  be  found  in  the 
directory  of  Greenville,  in  another  part  of  this  work. 

DANIEL  ZIMMERMAN,  grain-dealer;  firm  of  Zimmerman  &  G-rubbs. 
grain  merchants,  Lower  Depot,  Greenville,  Ohio ;  another  of  the  old 
settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  born  in  Lebanon  Co.,  Penn.,  Jan.  25,  1827  ;  he  is  a 
son  of  Henry  Zimmerman,  who  emigrated  from  Pennsylvania  to  this  county 
in  the  fall  of  1835,  and  is  now  residing  in  Greenville  at  the  advanced  age 
of  83  years  ;  our  subject  came  to  Greenville  with  his  parents,  and  when  16 
years  of  age  he  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  harness-maker's  trade,  which  occu- 
pation  he  followed  some  seven  years ;  he  then  associated  with  Eli  Helm  in  the 
butcher  business, -continuing  the  same  for  twelve  years.  In  the  spring  of  1863,  he 
enlisted  in  the  94th  O.  V.  I.,  and  went  forward  to  battle  for  the  Union; 
hv  received  his  commission  as  second  Lieutenant,  and  after  two  months'  service, 
received  his  discharge  on  account  of  disability.  In  1865,  he  engaged  in  the  grain 
business  at  his  present  place,  which  business  he  has  successfully  followed  ;  in 
1876  he  associated  with  Mr.  Grubbs,  since  which  time  he  has  done  business  under 
the  above  firm  name  ;  they  are  extensively  engaged  in  buying  and  shipping  grain  to 
the  Eastern  markets  ;  their  shipments  having  in  a  single  season  amounted  to  upward 
of  150,000  bushels.  Mr.  Zimmerman  has  held  his  full  share  of  town  offices,  having 
been  Marshal  of  the  city  two  years,  Councilman  three  years,  Street  Commissioner 
two  years,  and  is  now  Corporation  Treasurer.  His  marriage  with  Catherine  Hart- 
zell,  was  celebrated  in  Greenville  in  1849  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Pickaway  Co., 
Ohio  ;  she  died  in  Greenville  July  13, 1876  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  two  chil- 
dren Mary,  deceased,  and  Lillie  C.,  living. 


ADAMS  TOWNSHIP. 

JOHN  BREWER,  farmer,  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  Stelvideo.  Peter,  his  father,  was 
born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1777  ;  he  married  Holy  Babe  Larern,  a  native  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, born  about  1779 ;  they  emigrated  to  Ohio  in  1804,  locating  in  Hamilton 
Co.,  and  in  1819  he  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  where  he  resided  till  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  1855  :  his  wife  died  in  1843.  John,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  one 
of  Darke  Co.'s  old  settlers ;  born  in  Pennsylvania  on  the  7th  of  October,  1802  ; 
came  with  his  parents  to  Darke  Co.  in  1819  ;  his  education,  which  is  very  meager, 
he  obtained  by  his  own  exertions  ;  he  lived  with  his  parents  till  he  was  about  24 
years  of  age,  when,  on  the  8th  of  June,  1826,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with 
Elizabeth  Coppess,  who  is  a  native  of  Greene  Co.,  Ohio,  born  on  the  2d  of  November. 
1807  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  rented  a  farm  on  Stillwater,  where  he  remained  for 
two  years  ;  he  purchased  80  acres  in  Adams  Township,  for  which  he  paid  $50. 
erected  a  log  cabin  and  moved,  and  began  the  task  of  opening  up  his  farm  ;  has 
added  93  acres  more,  making  in  all  173  acres,  with  125  acres  in  a  good  state  of 
cultivation,  the  whole  valued  at  $11,000  ;  he  also  owns  a  house  and  lot  in  Stel- 
video. Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brewer  are  among  the  oldest  settlers  of  Adams  Township, 
and  have  lived  to  see  the  mighty  forest  disappear  before  the  woodman's  ax  ;  and 
where  the  old  log  cabin  stood,  a  large  two-story  frame  house  is  in  its  place  ;  they 
have  passed  through  the  many  struggles,  dangers  and  incidents  so  common 
to  the  pioneer  of  the  West,  but  with  an  indomitable  will,  associated  with  frugality, 
industry  and  correct  business  habits,  they  have  accumulated  considerable  amount 
of  property  ;  ten  children  have  been  born  to  them,  of  whom  nine  are  living,  viz.: 
Alfred,  born  March  10,  1827  ;  Mahala,  born  Dec.  25,  1828  ;  Peter,  born  Aug.  8, 
1831  ;  Adam,  born  Nov.  25,  1833;  Daniel,  born  Oct.  4,  1835  ;  Jesner,  born  Aug. 

29,  1840  ;   Phoebe,  born  Oct.  9,  1843  ;  John,  born  July  2,  1847  ;  David,  born  May 

30,  1850.     Mr.  Brewer  is  not  a  church  member,  but  a  true  religionist,   and  is 


ADAMS  TOWNSHIP.  541 

known  as  a  man  of  good  principle  and  full  of  humanity  ;  he  has  raised  six  grand- 
children, besides  his  own  family — one  for  Mahala,  two  for  Alfred,  and  three  for 
Phoebe. 

HENRY  BROWN,  carpenter  and  farmer';  P.  0.  Gettysburg,  Ohio.  Samuel, 
his  father,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Lebanon  Co.  in  June,  1803  ;  he 
married  Frances  Kopp,  who  is  a  native  of  the  same  place,  born  in  June,  1803  ; 
they  emigrated  to  Ohio  in  May,  1834,  locating  in  Wayne  Co.,  eight  miles  north  of 
Wooster,  where  they  remained  till  the  fall  of  1847,  when  they  removed  to  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  remaining  there  till  spring,  after  which  they  removed  to  Miami  Co., 
locating  near  where  Bradford  now  stands,  remaining  till  1850,  when  he  moved 
across  the  line  into  Darke  Co.,  where  he  resided  about  four  years,  during  which 
time  he  purchased  a  tract  of  land  in  Section  24,  consisting  of  124  acres,  Adams 
Township,  all  of  which  was  under  heavy  timber ;  during  the  time  between 
1850  and  1854,  he,  with  the  help  of  his  boys,  erected  a  hewn-log  house  and 
cleared  several  acres,  and  in  1854  he  moved  his  family,  where  he  resided 
till  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  3d  of  March,  1866,  leaving  a  family 
of  eight  children,  of  whom  seven  are  living  at  present,  viz.,  Jacob,  Henry, 
Daniel,  Reuben,  William,  Fanny  (now  Mrs.  Brandle),  Elizabeth  ;  his  widow  still 
lives  on  the  old  home  farm,  being  76  years  old  ;  Henry,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Wayne  County  on  the  27th  of  August,  1834  ; 
spent  his  boyhood  days  on  the  farm,  assisting  his  father  in  the  clearing  and  the 
cultivation  of  the  soil,  receiving  his  education  in  the  district  schools  ;  he  remained 
at  home  till  he  was  22  years  old,  when  he  quit  his  parental  roof  and  went  in  search 
of  his  fortune  ;  he  commenced  to  work  at  the  carpenter's  trade  when  he  was  about 
25  years  old,  in  Gettysburg,  Ohio,  which  trade  he  has  followed  ever  since,  making 
his  home  with  his  mother  on  the  old  home  farm,  assisting  in  the  farming,  etc.  Mr. 
Brown  is  a  live,  energetic,  thorough  business  man,  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  hab- 
its, and  is  highly  esteemed  by  his  many  friends  and  acquaintances.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

ABRAHAM  BYRD,  Sr.,  farmer ;  P.  O.  Webster,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio  ;  was  born 
Feb.  18,  1804,  in  Shenandoah  County,  and  raised  in  Rockingham  Co.,  Va.;  in  1840, 
he  came  to  Ohio  and  stopped  for  a  part  of  the  first  summer  in  Montgomery 
County,  and  then  settled  in  Darke  County ;  worked  at  his  trade,  bricklaying,  for 
two  years.  He  then  married  Emma  Radefelt,  who  was  born  Nov.  17,  1820,  in 
Adams  County,  Penn. ;  about  the  time  of  his  marriage,  he  bought  80  acres  of  land 
in  Sec.  36,  Adams  Township,  on  which  he  is  still  living  ;  he  has  65  acres  cleared, 
all  of  which  he  accomplished  but  about  15  acres  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  ten  chil- 
dren— George  S.,  born  June  2,  1843  ;  Hannah  C,  Nov.  27,  1844  ;  Jacob  F.,  March 
31,  1847  ;  Sarah  I.,  Nov.  11,  1849  ;  Mary  M.,  Jan.  17,  1852  ;  Abraham  and  Emma, 
July  27,  1854  ;  Henrietta,  April  16,  1858 ;  Lucy  A.,  Feb.  27,  1860,  and  Silves- 
ter, Aug.  4,  1862. 

SOLOMON  B.  CHRISTIAN,  farmer,  Sec.  9  ;  P.  O.  Bradford  ;  Solomon,  his 
father,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Huntingdon  County  on  the  25th  of 
December,  1789.  He  married  Mary  Bauslaugh,  who  was  a  native  of  the  same 
State  and  county,  and  was  born  March  4, 1794  ;  in  1814,  Mr.  Christian  made  a  visit  to 
Darke  County,  Ohio,  and  while  here  entered  the  east  half  of  Sec.  9,  and  in  1829 
he  settled  on  his  tract  of  land,  which  at  that  time  was  a  dense  forest ;  his  wife  did 
not  come  till  1834,  as  she  was  afraid  of  the  Indians  ;  she  came  with  a  firm  deter- 
mination to  share  the  trials,  dangers  and  hardships  with  her  devoted  husband,  in 
the  then  almost  unbroken  wilderness,  with  here  and  there  a  family,  at  the  mercy 
of  the  bloodthirsty  red  man,  and  for  twenty-five  years  she  nobly  acted  her  part  of 
the  great  drama  of  life  ;  on  the  26th  of  September,  1859,  the  messenger  of  death 
entered  the  household,  removing  her  from  earth  to  heaven  ;  Solomon,  her  husband, 
surviued  the  storm  of  life  till  Feb.  10,  1862,  when  he,  too,  sank  peacefully  to  rest 
in  the  blessed  knowledge  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul  ;  they  were  the  parents  of 
seven  children,  of  whom  four  are  living,  viz.:  Susan,  now  Mrs.   Brakebill  ;  Anna, 


542  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

now  Mrs.  Katherman  ;  Sarah,  now  Mrs.  Wise,  and  Solomon  B.,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  who  is  a  native  of  Darke  County.  Ohio,  born  Jan.  9.  1836  :  he  received  his 
education  in  the  district  schools  by  the  time  he  was  19  years  old,  during  which 
time  he  assisted  his  father  in  the  clearing  and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil.  On  the 
19th  of  -January.  1854,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Mary  Brumbaugh, 
who  is  a  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Susan  Brumbaugh,  natives  of  Montgomeiy  County, 
Ohio  ;  Mary  was  born  in  Miami  County  on  the  27th  of  December,  1830,  being  the 
fourth  child  in  a  family  of  eight  children,  viz.:  Catharine.  John,  Carrad.  Mary, 
Emanuel,  Esther,  Elizabeth  and  Susan  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  farmed  the  old  home- 
stead, where  he  has  resided  ever  since  ;  he  came  in  possession  of  the  home  farm 
at  the  death  of  his  father  ;  Mr.  Christian  has  accumulated  a  considerable  amount 
of  property  by  his  hard  labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  bj'  his  good 
and  amiable  wife  ;  he  is  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits,  being  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  Order,  also  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  and  of  the  Patrons 
of  Husbandry.  He  is  a  firm  Democrat ;  Mr.  Christian  is  not  a  political  aspirant, 
although  he  has  been  identified  with  the  township  offices,  served  as  Township  Trus- 
tee two  terms,  one  jvear  as  Pike  Superintendent,  and  as  School  Director  ten  years. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Christian  are  highly  esteemed  by  their  many  friends  and  acquaint- 
ances for  their  good  qualities  ;  Mrs.  Christian  is  a  member  of  the  German  Baptist 
Church  ;  thev  are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  of  whom  seven  are  living,  viz.: 
Susan,  born  May  18,  1855  ;  Philip,  Jan  1,  1858  ;  George  W.,  July  4,  1860  ;  Mary, 
Jnly  14,  1863  ;  "Martha,  Jan.  13,  1866  ;  Solomon,  Sept.  7,  1868  ;  John  S.  E..  Oct. 
31. 1871.  Jacob  Brumbaugh  was  born  March  14,  1803,  died  Jan.  27, 1843  ;  Susan, 
his  wife,  was  born  Nov.  11,  1807,  died  March  29,  1852. 

GIDEON  J.  COBLENTZ,  farmer,  Sec.  28 ;  P.  O.  Bradford,  Ohio.  Daniel, 
the  father  of  Gideon  J.,  is  a  native  of  Maryland  ;  born  in  Frederick  County  in 
April,  1814.  He  married  Margaret  Worman.  who  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1815  ;  she 
departed  this  life  in  1855.  Mr.  Coblentz  celebrated  his  second  marriage  with  Sarah 
Shepherd  ;  the}'  now  reside  three  miles  east  of  Dayton,  Ohio.  Gideon,  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Montgomery  County,  on  the  17th  of  Oc- 
tober 1838  ;  he  spent  his  boy-hood  days  in  Montgomery  County,  assisting  his  father 
on  the  farm  till  he  became  of  age,  obtaining  his  education  in  the  district  schools. 
On  the  7th  of  Januaiy,  1863,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Mary  E.,  daughter 
of  John  and  Sarah  Hinsey,  who  was  born  in  Mad  River  Township,  Montgomery 
County  (now  in  the  Corporation  of  Dayton),  on  the  29th  of  April,  1838.  After  his 
marriage,  he  moved  on  his  father's  farm,  where  he  remained  about  two  3'ears  :  after 
which  he  rented  the  Barlow  farm,  remaining  for  a  period  of  about  three  years ; 
when  he  moved  near  Fort  Wood,  on  a  small  farm  for  which  he  paid  money  rent, 
remaining  three  years  ;  he  followed  farming  for  four  years  on  three  different  farms, 
and  in  March,  1876,  he  purchased  40  acres  in  Adams  Township,  Sec.  28,  where  he 
moved  and  resides  at  present ;  has  since  added  8  acres  more,  making  in  all  48 
acres  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation.  Mr.  Coblentz  has  accumulated  some  property 
by  his  hard  labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable 
wife  ;  is  strict^  temperate  in  all  his  habits  ;  two  children  have  been  born  to 
them,  viz.:  John  I).  W.,  born  July  20, 1865  ;  Sarah  E.  M.  A.,  born  March  27,  1872. 
Mrs.  Mary  E.  Coblentz  is  a  clairvoyant  and  has  remarkable  powers  in  the  facult}- 
of  clairvoyancy  ;  to  diagnose  disease  and  prescribe  for  the  same,  and  has  a  large 
practice  in  the  counties  of  Darke,  Miami  and  Montgomery.  After  an  illness  of  ten 
years,  receiving  treatment  from  the  most  able  physicians  of  the  county,  but  all 
to  no  avail  until  the  4th  day  of  July,  1874,  when  the  faculty  of  clairvoyancy  was 
brought  into  action,  and  the  beautiful  "  Beyond"  was  opened  up  to  her  vision  ;  in 
which  a  tall,  venerable  old  gentleman,  with  gray  hair  and  beard,  spoke  to  her.  say- 
ing :  "  I  come  to  cure  you."  She  was  then  ordered  by  her  control  to  read  the 
thirty-fourth  chapter  of  of  Ezekiel  :  after  which  she  was  ordered  to  go  where  there 
was  a  pool  of  dead  water  and  remove  from  her  person  all  but  three  garments  and 
dip  herself  seven  times,  after  which  burn  the  three  garments,  which  she  did  and  in 


ADAMS   TOWNSHIP.  543 

six  weeks  she  had  recovered  from  her  illness  so  as  to  be  able  to  do  her  housework. 
We  now  leave  the  reader  to  draw  his  or  her  own  conclusions,  however,  the  writer 
can  truthfully  say  that  she  possesses  remarkable  magnetic  powers,  and  has  great 
power  over  disease. 

SOLOMON  CREAGER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg  ;  was  born  in  Maryland  in 
1809  ;  was  the  son  of  Henry  and  Susannah  Creager  ;  they  had  seven  children,  viz., 
Polly,  Thomas,  Charlotte,  Rebecca,  Valentine  and  Solomon  ;  the  grandparents, 
Conrad  and  Susannah,  were  born  in  Germany  ;  Susannah's  maiden  name  was  Wolf. 
Henry  and  Susannah  Creager  came  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1810,  when  Solo- 
mon was  about  9  months  old,  and  located  six  miles  south  of  Dayton,  where  they 
lived  and  died.  Mr.  Creager,  the  subject  of  our  sketch,  was  married  in  1833  to 
Maria,  daughter  of  George  and  Susannah  Martin  ;  George  was  born  in  England, 
and  Susannah  in  Maryland  ;  Maria  had  two  brothers  and  four  sisters,  viz.,  Eliza- 
beth, Maria,  Ann,  Mary,  George  and  John  Thomas  ;  the  eldest  and  youngest  being 
dead,  and  the  rest  are  living  ;  they  have  had  as  the  issue  of  their  marriage  six 
children,  three  of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  Henry,  George  M.  and  Cora  Francis,  all 
married  and  settled  in  life.  Mr.  Creager  after  his  marriage,  lived  with  his  father 
about  six  years,  till  the  year  18-10,  when  they  came  to  this  count}' ;  having  entered 
eighty -three  acres  of  land  about  five  years  previous  and  settled  upon  it  while  it 
was  a  wilderness,  and  cut  the  first  stick  of  timber  ;  made  an  opening  and  put  up  a 
small  cabin,  into  which  they  moved  ;  then  commenced  clearing  up.  working  and 
toiling  from  day  to  day  and  year  to  year  ;  making  such  improvements  as  time  and 
means  would  admit,  till  at  present  the}'  have  about  65  acres  cleared  and  in 
cultivation,  and  a  good  comfortable  house,  a  large  barn  and  other  buildings  for 
comfort  and  convenience.  When  Mr.  Creager  started  in  life  he  began  without  any 
capital,  and  has  made  all  his  property  by  his  own  industry  and  dilligent  labor,  ex- 
cept a  very  small  amount  received  from  their  parents.  Mr.  Creager  has  always  been 
an  active  Democrat ;  has  been  School  Director  and  Trustee  of  his  township  some  six 
years;  and  also  filled  other  township  offices.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Reformed  Church, 
having  belonged  to  the  same  for  nearly  half  a  century  ;  he  and  his  wife  were  two 
of  the  six  constituent  members  who  organized  the  Zion's  Church,  the  first  Reformed 
Church  established  in  this  county  ;  he  has  been  Elder  in  the  church  for  eighteen 
years.  Thus,  while  we  have  here  a  sketch  of  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  the  county, 
we  have  also  a  sample  of  pioneers  in  the  church  work  rarely  excelled  in  length  of 
time  of  service  ;  here  we  have  a  noble  example  of  the  coupling  together  of  pioneer 
work  in  opening  out  the  forests,  and  that  of  building  up  the  church,  which  shall 
ever  stand  upon  the  pages  of  history  as  a  bright  and  shining  light  to  guide  the 
children's  children  and  future  generations  to  industry  in  life,  and  a  sure  way  to 
a  happy  immortality  beyond. 

DANIEL  CREx\GER,  farmer;  P.  0.  Horatio;  was  born  in  1820  in  Ohio; 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Creager,  who  were  born  in  Maryland  ;  Eliza- 
beth was  the  daughter  of  Lewis  Lecklider ;  the  grandfather  was  Henry  Creager. 
Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Creager  came  to  Darke  County,  and  located  upon  the  farm 
on  which  Daniel  now  lives,  in  1832,  when  all  was  a  wilderness  ;  they  cut  their  road 
through  from  New  Harrison  to  get  to  their  land,  and  cut  their  first  stick  of  timber  ; 
arriving  at  the  farm  on  Sunday,  the  next  Wednesday  eve  had  a  log  house  up,  and 
moved  into  it  Thursday  morning  ;  from  this  beginning  they  labored  on,  clearing  up 
and  opening  out  and  making  improvements  as  time  and  means  would  admit, 
enduring  the  privations  and  hardships  of  such  life  ;  for  several  years  their  prin- 
cipal milling  and  grain  market  was  at  Dayton  ;  Thomas  lived  till  1849,  when  he 
departed  this  life,  leaving  as  the  results  of  his  labor  about  130  acres  cleared  and 
under  cultivation,  being  an  example  of  wonderful  industry  and  energy,  and  having 
accomplished  a  wonderful  amount  of  labor  for  the  length  of  time  he  lived  here  ; 
he  had  a  family  of  thirteen  children,  eight  of  whom  grew  up  to  manhood,  viz., 
Esaias,  Mary  Ann,  Perryman.  Daniel,  Catherine,  Lewis,  Elizabeth  and  Josiah,  six 
being  now  living,  the  eldest  of  the  eight  children  having  since  died.      Daniel,  the 


544  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

fourth  child,  and  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  in  1847  went  to  Versailles,  where  he 
remained  about  two  years  ;  then  to  Kokomo,  Ind.,  where  he  remained  about  two 
years  ;  from  there  he  went  to  California,  where  he  remained  about  five  years  ; 
returned  home  and  remained  here  till  1863,  when  he  bought  a  mill  in  Miami 
County,  which  he  operated  about  two  years,  sold  out.  and  then  went  to  Versailles 
into  the  mercantile  trade,  in  partnership,  with  his  brother,  where  he  remained  two 
years,  when  he  sold  out ;  but  the  trade  was  not  fully  consummated,  after  which  he 
was  some  of  the  time  at  Versailles  and  some  of  the  time  on  the  farm,  to  the  expi- 
ration of  five  years,  or  till  1872,  when  his  trade  at  Versailles  was  closed  up,  and 
he  returned  to  the  farm,  where  he  has  remained  to  the  present  time  ;  the  original 
farm,  as  bought  or  entered  by  Thomas  Creager.  comprised  334  acres,  of  which 
there  are  now  about  180  acres  cleared  and  in  cultivation  ;  the  farm  has  remained 
undivided  to  the  present  time,  the  mother  having  departed  this  life  only  last  May. 
1879,  being  nearly  86  years  of  age  ;  Daniel  has  bought  out  four  of  the  heirs,  thus 
becoming  the  owner  of  five  shares,  which,  of  course,  gives  him  the  greater  portion 
of  the  farm.  We  see  here  the  history  of  a  man  and  a  family  who  have  been 
through  many  hardships,  but  the  fruits  of  their  labors  are  now  visible,  and  enable 
them  to  live  in  comfort  and  plenty  the  rest  of  their  lives  ;  and  this  history  will  be 
read  by  generations  to  come  with  much  interest,  and  as  an  example  of  industry 
and  good  management  will  stand  forth  as  a  bright  and  shining  light  to  all  ages  to 
come. 

E.  0.  CRUEA,  meat  market,  Bradford,  Ohio.  James  Cruea,  the  father  of 
E.  0.,  was  born  in  Miami  County,  Ohio,  on  the  18th  of  June,  1818  ;  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Miss  Maria  E.  Alexander,  who  was  born  in  Piqua,  Ohio,  on  the  29th 
day  of  Januar}-,  1822  ;  on  the  7th  day  of  August,  1873,  the  angel  of  death  entered 
this  peaceful  family,  removing  from  earth  to  heaven  their  kind  and  loving  mother, 
leaving  a  large  concourse  of  friends  to  mourn  her  death.  Mr.  Cruea  is  not  a  resi- 
dent of  Darke  County,  as  he  resides  in  Miami  County,  the  street  being  the  division 
line  ;  he  is  hale  and  robust,  being  61  j'ears  old.  E.  0.  Cruea,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  born  in  Piqua,  Ohio,  on  the  19th  day  of  August,  1847  ;  spent  his  boy- 
hood days  in  Piqua,  where  he  obtained  a  good  common-school  education  ;  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Miss  E.  Anna  Boulden,  in  Piqua,  on  the  16th  day  of  September, 
1869  ;  she  was  born  in  Piqua  on  the  9th  day  of  September,  1848  ;  he  moved  to  Ger- 
man Township.  Darke  County,  in  the  spring  of  1870,  where  he  engaged  in  the  live- 
stock business,  buying  and  selling ;  meeting  with  good  success,  he  sold  out  in  1872, 
and  moved  to  Pottawattamie  County,  Iowa,  where  he  dealt  in  live  stock,  butchering 
part  of  the  time  till  the  spring  of  1874,  when  he  sold  out  and  moved  to  Bradford, 
where  he  still  resides,  and  is  at  present  engaged  in  the  butchering  business,  carry- 
ing on  the  largest  meat  market  in  Bradford.  Four  children  were  given  to  their 
union,  viz.  :  Anna  A.,  who  was  born  on  the  18th  day  of  September,  1870  ;  James 
W.  was  born  on  the  2d  day  of  November,  1873  ;  Edna  G.  was  born  on  the  2d  day 
of  December,  1875  ;  Lizzie  May  was  born  on  the  2d  day  of  Mav,  1877. 

GEORGE  W.  ELIKER,  farmer,  Sec.  28  ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  Henry,  his 
father,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  1794  ;  he  married  Lydia  Harris, 
who  was  a  native  of  the  same  State,  born  in  1790  ;  they  emigrated  to  Ohio,  locat- 
ing in  Fairfield  Co.,  where  he  remained  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  March, 
1871  ;  Mrs.  Eliker  died  in  1845.  They  were  the  parents  of  three  children,  of 
whom  all  are  living  at  present  writing,  viz.,  George  W.,  Mary  and  Susan.  George 
W.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  York  Co.  on 
the  7th  of  October,  1822  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Ohio  in  1826,  locating  in  Fair- 
field Co.,  where  he  obtained  a  good  common-school  education  in  the  old-fashioned 
schoolhouse  ;  lived  at  home  till  he  was  about  24  years  old,  and  on  the  10th  of 
December,  1846,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Eliza  Graham,  who  was  born  in 
Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  28th  of  May,  1823  ;  after  his  marriage  he  rented  a  farm 
and  farmed  for  about  ten  years,  when  he  moved  to  Darke  Co.  and  rented  land  for 
about  five  years  ;  he  has  bought  and  sold  120  acres,  in  which  he  gained  about 


ADAMS    TOWNSHIP.  545 

$2,800  ;  he  purchased  96  acres  in  Adams  Township,  for  which  he  paid  $5,000, 
where  he  now  resides  ;  he  has  good  farm  buildings  and  about  80  acres  in  a  good 
state  of  cultivation.  Mr.  Eliker  had  but  little  of  this  world's  goods  when  he  com- 
menced life,  but  by  hard  labor,  economy,  connected  with  strict  temperate  habits 
and  integrity,  he  has  accumulated  considerable  amount  of  property.  A  sad  afflic- 
tion befell  this  interesting  family,  for  on  the  3d  of  October,  1878,  the  angel  of  death 
removed  from  earth  to  heaven  the  mother,  who  was  a  devoted  mother,  a  good  wife, 
and  a  zealous  Christian.  Eight  children  were  born  to  them,  of  whom  seven  are 
living,  viz. :  John  H.,  born  Jan.  2,  1848  ;  Joseph  G.,  born  Feb.  27,  1849  ;  Mary  C, 
born  May  9,  1850  ;  Sarah  A.,  born  Feb.  10,  1854;  George  W.,  born  July  10, 1858  ; 
Simon,  born  May  9,  1852  ;  Emma,  born  Oct.  24,  1860.  Mr.  Eliker  is  a  zealous 
worker  in  the  cause  of  religion,  being  a  member  of  the  "  Brethren  in  Christ "  for 
a  period  of  twenty-one  years. 

CHRISTIAN  ERISMAN,  farmer,  Sec.  24  ;  P.  O.  Stelvideo,  Ohio.  Jacob, 
his  father,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  on  the  12th  of  October,  1785  ;  he  married 
Nancy  Cassel,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1795  ;  they  emigrated  to  Ohio  in 
1839,  locating  in  Darke  Co.,  Adams  Township,  Section  21,  where  he  resided  till 
his  death,  which  occurred  in  1843.  They  were  the  parents  of  eighteen  children,  of 
whom  nine  are  living,  viz.,  Christian,  Jacob,  Henry  H.,  Reuben,  Benjamin, 
Emanuel,  Daniel,  Joseph,  Anna.  Christian,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  a  native 
of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Lancaster  Co.  on  the  24th  of  December,  1820  ;  he  assisted 
his  father  on  the  farm  in  the  clearing  and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil ;  obtained  his 
education  in  the  subscription  schools  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Darke  Co.  in  1839  ; 
he  remained  at  home  till  he  was  21  years  of  age,  when  he  commenced  life  on  his 
own  responsibility,  working  by  the  day  or  month,  and  at  all  kinds  of  work,  till  the 
death  of  his  parents,  when  he  returned  home,  and,  with  his  eldest  sister  Eliza, 
took  charge  of  the  farm,  which  he  managed  with  good  success.  On  the  6th  of 
February,  1845,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Catharine  Long,  who  is  a 
native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Adams  Co.  on  the  16th  of  February.  1827  ;  he  now 
began  the  herculean  task  of  clearing  and  opening  up  a  farm,  which  has  been 
accomplished  ;  and,  through  the  mercy  of  Providence,  he  has  been  spared  to  see 
the  mighty  forests  fall  before  the  woodman's  ax,  and  what  at  that  time  was  a 
dense  wilderness,  is  now  dotted  with  beautiful  meadows,  with  elegant  farmhouses 
and  large  and  commodious  barns  ;  he  has  under  cultivation  110  acres,  with  good 
farm  buildings,  has  erected  a  large  barn  at  a  cost  of  about  $1,000,  also  a  two-story 
brick  house  at  a  cost  of  $1,200,  all  of  which  was  done  when  labor  and  material 
were  very  low  ;  he  now  owns  144  acres,  valued  at  $10,000,  all  of  which  he  has 
accumulated  by  hard  labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and 
amiable  wife,  having  passed  through  the  many  struggles,  dangers  and  incidents  so 
common  to  the  pioneer  of  the  West ;  eleven  children  have  been  born  to  this  union,  of 
whom  only  five  are  living,  viz.  :  Lizzie,  born  Feb.  14,  1850  ;  Franklin  C,  born  Feb. 
14,  1860  ;  Lewis  E.,  born  Dec.  9,  1864  ;  Cora  M.,born  May  5,  1867  ;  Arthur  A.,  born 
Oct.  5,  1871.  Henry  Erisman,  his  brother,  lives  but  a  short  distance  from  the  old 
home  farm  ;  he  married  Mary  Jane  Reck  on  the  26th  day  of  September.  1848 
eight  children  have  been  born  to  them,  of  whom  seven  are  living,  viz.  :  Samuel  H 
born  Aug.  26,  1849  ;  Ervin  H.,  born  May  13,  1852  ;  Edward,  born  Dec.  11.  1854 
Brough,  born  July  4,  1862  ;  Charles,  born,  Dec.  7, 1868  ;  Frances,  born  Nov.2,  1857 
Delia,  born  July  25,  1856. 

ADAM  C.  FRAMPTON,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  15  :  P.  O.  Stelvideo. 
The  subject  of  this  memoir  is  a  son  of  Hugh  Frampton,  who  was  a  native  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  was  born  in  1799  ;  he  came  to  Ohio  and  settled  in  Richland  Town- 
ship, Darke  Co.,  when  he  was  a  young  man.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Mary  Coppess  ;  she  was  born  in  North  Carolina  in  1805.  They  were  the  "parents 
of  five  children,  of  whom  four  are  now  living,  viz.,  Adam  C,  William,  Martha 
(Mary  J.  deceased)  and  Sarah  E.  Mr.  Frampton  entered  80  acres  of  land  which 
at  that  time  was  all  under  heavy  timber  ;  here  they  settled,  lived  and  died.     Mr. 


546  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Frarapton  departed  this  life  in  1862;  his  wife  dying  two  years  previous.  Our 
subject  was  born  in  Ohio.  Darke  Co..  Nov.  5,  1S26  ;  he  remained  at  home  until  lie 
was  22  years  of  age,  during  which  time  he  acquired  a  good  common-school  educa- 
tion in  the  district  school.  At  the  age  of  20  he  commenced  school  teaching, 
which  he  followed  for  about  three  years  ;  teaching  during  the  winter  months  and 
working  on  the  farm  in  the  summer.  On  the  31st  of  May,  1849.  he  celebrated  his 
marriage  with  Mary  .Jane  Patterson  :  she  was  born  in  Maryland  in  1826  and  is  a 
daughter  of  Robert  and  Anna  Patterson,  who  emigrated  from  Maryland  in  1 832 
and  located  in  Richland  Township,  this  county.  Mr.  Patterson  departed  this  life 
in  1842  ;  his  wife's  death  occurring  in  1854.  They  were  the  parents  of  five  chil- 
dren, four  of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  John,  Esther.  Mary  Jane,  Samuel  and  Michael, 
deceased.  After  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Frampton,  he  settled  on  his  farm  in  Richland 
Township  ;  remaining  there  about  three  yeai-s.  he  sold  out  and  moved  to  Stel- 
video,  Ohio,  and  in  company  with  two  of  his  brothers-in-law  erected  a  steam  saw- 
mill and  engaged  in  the  timber  business,  following  the  same  for  about  thirteen 
years,  meeting  with  good  success  ;  he  then  sold  out  and  purchased  fifty  acres  of 
land  in  Sec.  15,  Adams  Township,  for  which  he  paid  $800  ;  he  also  owned  60 
acres  in  the  same  section,  but  disposed  of  4  acres  and  now  has  106  acres  in  his 
farm.  When  he  purchased  this  land,  it  was  all  under  heavy  timber  with  the 
exception  of  2  acres  ;  he  moved  into  a  little  house  which  had  been  erected  previ- 
ous to  his  coming  here,  but  in  a  short  time  he  had  the  residence  erected  he  now 
lives  in,  and  a  good  barn  and  other  good  farm  buildings  ;  he  has  70  acres  cleared 
and  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation.  It  can  be  truly  said  that  Mr.  Frampton  is 
a  ':  pioneer, "  that  is,  as  far  as  clearing  and  opening  out  a  farm  is  concerned  ;  he 
has  accomplished  this  Iry  his  hard  labor,  correct  business  and  temperate  habits,  in 
which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife.  He  has  been 
identified  more  or  less  with  township  offices  since  his  residence  in  the  county  ; 
served  as  Trustee  of  Adams  Township  for  a  period  of  six  years,  and  has  held  some 
other  offices  ;  he  is  not  a  church  member,  but  believes  that  religion  must  be  lived 
as  well  as  professed,  and  it  can  be  said  that  he  is  always  be  found  at  his  post  ready 
to  relieve  suffering  humanity.  Five  children  are  the  fruits  of  this  union,  four  of 
whom  are  living,  viz.,  Robert  P.,  Carrie,  Minnie  and  Lillian.  On  the  3d  of  March, 
1878.  the  death  messenger  entered  this  peaceful  and  interesting  family  and 
remove!  from  earth  to  heaven,  Rosella,  a  daughter  of  16  summers,  cut  down  in  the 
bloom  of  life  and  leaving  a  host  of  friends  to  mourn  her  loss.  Mr.  Frampton  is  a 
member  of  the  I.  0.  O.  P.  Order  ;  also  a  member  of  the  Patrons  of  Husbandry  and 
is  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits,  not  using  tobacco  in  any  shape  and  has 
never  taken  a  drink  of  an}r  liquor  only  for  medical  purposes,  and  is  an  earnest 
worker  in  the  cause  of  temperance. 

JACOB  F.  GAUBY.  manufacturer  of  brick  and  tile  ;  P.  O.  Bradford,  Ohio. 
Jacob,  his  father,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  on  the  20th  of  March,  1803  ;  he  mar- 
ried Christina  Fike.  who  was  born  in  Berks  Co..  Penn.,  on  the  11th  of  March.  1811  ; 
they  emigrated  to  Ohio  in  1855,  locating  in  Darke  Co..  where  they  resided  until 
death  overtook  them  ;  Christina  died  June  11,  1873,  and  on  the  16th  of  October. 
1873,  Jacob  sank  peacefully  to  rest. 

Jacob  F..  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  on  the  7th  of 
December,  1837  ;  he  spent  his  boyhood  days  in  Pennsylvania,  where  he  received  a 
good  education  in  German  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Ohio  when  he  was  17 
years  old ;  after  he  came  to  Ohio,  he  obtained  some  knowledge  of  the  English  lan- 
guage by  his  own  efforts  ;  he  remained  at  home  until  he  was  21  years  old.  and  on 
the  20th  of  January,  1859,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Rebecca  Wise,  a  native 
of  Ohio  ;  he  then  engaged  in  farming,  and  in  a  few  years  he  purchased  122  acres 
of  land  ;  unfortunately,  he  lost  his  wife  on  the  22d  of  March,  1865  ;  three  chil- 
dren were  born  to  them,  viz.:  Moses,  born  Oct.  19,  1860;  Jacob,  born  July  16. 
1862  ;  Rebecca,  born  March  9,  1865.  About  one  year  later,  he  celebrated  his 
second  marriage  with  Abigail  Boocher.  of  Montgomery  Co..  Ohio  ;  three  children 


ADAMS  TOWNSHIP.  547 

by  this  union,  of  whom  two  are  living,  viz.:  Henry,  born  June  27,  1868;  John, 
born  Dec.  3.  1870.  On  the  16th  of  January,  1874,  the  death  messenger  called 
again  and  summoned  his  wife  to  that  better  land  ;  this,  a  second  bereavement, 
almost  crushed  him  to  the  earth.  In  1874,  he  was  married  to  Malinda  J.  Stose,  a 
native  of  Ohio,  born  on  the  7th  of  June,  1853  ;  three  children  have  been  born  to 
this  union,  viz..  P]ffie  J.  D.,  Cora,  William.  Mr.  Gauby  has  sold  off  80  acres  of 
his  land,  investing  the  proceeds  in  his  manufacturing  of  tile  and  brick  ;  he  now 
owns  42  acres  of  land  where  he  resides,  one  house  and  lot  in  Bradford,  also  a 
blacksmith-shop  ;  he  is  now  engaged  in  the  manufacturing  of  brick  and  tile,  and 
it  is  said  that  his  tile  and  brick  are  the  best  in  the  count}'.  The  brickmasons  say 
that  they  can  make  a  better  job  out  of  his  kiln  than  from  any  other  in  the 
country  ;  he  has  the  largest  and  most  complete  tile  manufactory  in  the  county. 
Mr.  Gauby  has  had  his  full  share  of  township  offices  ;  served  as  Constable  and 
Supervisor  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  was  a  member  of  the  German 
Baptist  Church  until  he  joined  this  order,  when  the  church  dismissed  him  for  join- 
ing this  good  and  noble  order. 

WILLIAM  E.  GEORGE,  dealer  in  grain  and  hogs,  also  ticket,  freight  and 
express  agent,  Gettysburg,  Ohio.  George,  his  father,  was  a  native  of  Germany, 
born  in  Hesse-Darmstadt  in  1812  ;  Mary,  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Bishop,  was  a  native  of  Adams  Co.,  Penn.,  born  in  1815  ;  the}*  were  united  in 
marriage  in  Gettysburg,  Penn.,  where  they  spent  their  days.  Mrs.  George  departed 
this  life  Dec.  24,  1843,  Mr.  George  in  1879.  Our  subject  is  a  native  of  Penn- 
sylvania, born  in  Gettysburg,  Adams  Co.,  the  6th  day  of  June,  1835  ;  he  spent 
his  boyhood  days  in  his  native  State,  where  he  received  his  preparatory  education 
in  the  district  schools,  after  which  he  entered  the  preparatory  department  of  the 
Pennsylvania  College,  where  he  obtained  an  academic  education,  and  at  the  age 
of  20  years  engaged  in  teaching  school  in  the  vicinity  of  Chambersburg,  Franklin 
Co.,  which  he  followed  about  three  years  ;  came  to  Darke  Co..  Ohio,  in  the  fall  of 
1857,  and  located  in  Washington  Township,  where  he  engaged  in  teaching  in 
the  district  schools,  which  he  followed  for  a  period  of  about  seven  years,  averaging 
about  nine  and  a  half  months  per  year  ;  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Deborah 
H.  Fonts  on  the  13th  of  January,  1861  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Indiana,  born  in 
South  Bend,  St.  Joseph  Co.,  on  the  16th  of  October,  1840  ;  her  parents  were 
natives  of  Maryland,  and  came  to  Indiana  in  an  early  day.  On  the  4th  of  June, 
1863,  the  death  messenger  entered  the  household  of  Mr.  George  and  removed 
from  earth  to  heaven  his  beloved  companion  ;  after  her  death  he  sold  all  his  real 
and  personal  property,  following  his  profession  of  teaching  in  different  localities, 
during  which  time  he  entered  Bryant  &  Stratton's  Commercial  College  of  Indian- 
apolis, where  he  graduated  in  the  fall  of  1865  ;  he  then  came  to  Gettysburg, 
Darke  Co.,  and  resumed  his  profession,  teaching  at  different  places  in  Adams  and 
Franklin  Townships  and  vicinity,  for  about  eight  years.  On  the  28th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1865,  he  celebrated  his  second  marriage  with  Sarah  M.  McDowell,  born  in 
Darke  Co.  Jan.  4,  1844  ;  her  parents  were  from  Pennsylvania,  and  came  to  this 
count}'  in  a  very  early  day.  In  July,  1872.  Mr.  George  was  appointed  ticket, 
freight,  and  U.  S.  Express  agent  of  the  P.,  C.  &  St.  Louis  R.  R.  at  Gettysburg 
and  at  the  same  time  engaged  in  the  grain  and  stock  trade,  which  he  has  since 
followed  ;  he  now  has  in  course  of  erection  a  large  elevator.  26x110.  and  26  feet 
high,  which  will  be  supplied  with  all  the  necessary  machinery  ;  he  handled  about 
170,000  bushels  last  season,  of  different  kinds  of  grain.  Mr.  George  has  one 
child  by  his  last  marriage,  Myrtie  A.,  born  Oct.  10.  1871  ;  also  one  child  by  his 
first  wife.  viz..  Charles  A.,  born  on  the  3d  of  December,  1862  ;  his  mother  died 
when  he  was  but  6  months  old,  after  which  his  uncle,  William  English,  of  Spar- 
tanburg, Randolph  Co.,  Ind.,  took  him  to  raise,  where  he  now  lives,  but  is  making 
arrangements  to  engage  in  the  drug  business  in  Marshall,  111.  Mr.  George  has 
been  identified  with  the  various  township  offices  since  his  residence  here  ;  has 
been  clerk  of  the  township  for  about  twelve  years,  which  office  he  now  holds  ;  was 


5-tS  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

appointed  Deputy  U.  S.  Marshal  in  1870,  having  for  his  district,  Adams,  Franklin, 
Van  Buren  and  Monroe  Townships  ;  he  was  confirmed  in  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
1850,  but  after  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  he  past  his  lot  with  the  Presbyterians, 
his  wife  also  being  a  member  of  the  same  church  ;  he  has  accumulated  a  consid- 
erable amount  of  property  by  his  hard  labor,  connected  with  correct  business 
and  temperate  habits,  in  which  he  has  been  assisted  by  his  good  and  noble  wife  ; 
he  owns  260  acres  of  land  in  Iowa,  and  about  five  acres  in  the  corporation  of 
Gettysburg,  the  whole  valued  at  about  $0,000.  Mr.  George  commenced  life  with- 
out any  of  this  world's  goods,  and  when  he  came  West  he  borrowed  $50  to  bring 
him  here,  and  has  met  with  many  trials  and  troubles  since  he  commenced  life  ; 
the  greatest  misfortune  was  in  losing  his  right  arm  on  the  19th  of  February,  1849, 
two  and  a  half  miles  south  of  Gettysburg,  Penn.;  while  feeding  a  thrashing  ma- 
chine he  unfortunately  got  his  hand  caught  in  the  cylinder,  and  was  mangled  so 
badly  that  he  was  compelled  to  have  it  amputated  ;  he  is  a  man  who  possesses  an 
indominitable  will,  strictly  honest,  and  a  thorough  business  man  ;  strictly  temper- 
ate, neither  chews  nor  smokes  tobacco  ;  is  a  great  worker  in  the  cause  of  temper- 
ance ;  a  Republican  in  politics. 

LEVI  GILBERT,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg.  James,  his  father,  was  a  native 
of  Maryland,  born  in  1776  ;  was  taken  to  Pennsylvania  by  his  parents,  where  he 
married  Mollie  Reeser  in  Lebanon  Co.,  where  they  spent  their  days  ;  he  departed 
this  life  about  1814  ;  Mollie,  his  wife  died  in  about  1816  ;  six  children  were  born 
to  them  ;  three  are  living  at  the  present  writing,  viz.,  Levi,  Joseph  and  Benjamin  ; 
Joseph  lives  in  Montgomery  Co..  Benjamin  in  Darke  Co.  Levi,  the  subject  of  this 
sketches  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Lebanon  Co.  on  the  26th  of  September, 
1806  ;  he  was  left  an  orphan  when  quite  3Toung,  thrust  out  on  the  cold  charities  of 
the  world  to  fight  the  battles  of  life  among  strangers  ;  he  lived  in  Lebanon  Co.  till 
he  was  about  16  years  old,  working  for  different  persons  for  his  clothes  and  board  ; 
he  would  attend  subscription  school  part  of  the  winter,  which  tuition  he  paid  him- 
self ;  he  went  to  Dauphin  Co..  where  he  worked  by  the  month  on  a  farm  for  about 
one  year  and  a  half,  after  which  he  went  to  Lancaster  Co.,  where  he  resided  till  he 
was  about  30  years  old,  following  teaming  and  farming.  On  the  8th  day  of 
December,  1829,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Mariah  Spires,  who  is  a 
native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Lancaster  Co.  on  the  13th  of  July,  1808.  In  1837. 
he  and  his  family  of  three  boys  bade  farewell  to  friends  and  their  native  county, 
started  with  a  two-horse  team  for  the  West  to  better  their  condition,  and  on  the  21st 
day  of  May  they  arrived  in  Miami  Co.,  where  he  rented  the  Eller  farm  near  Cov- 
ington, where  he  remained  abput  five  and  a  half  years,  meeting  with  good  success, 
during  which  time  he  purchased  110  acres  in  Adams  Township,  Sec.  19,  all  of 
which  was  under  heavy  timber,  for  which  he  paid  $41)0  ;  after  he  purchased  this 
tract  of  land,  he  commenced  the  task  of  clearing  and  opening  up  a  farm,  worked  at 
spare  times  till  he  had  cleared  sufficient  to  put  out  a  little  crop ;  during  this  time, 
he  had  erected  a  log  cabin,  and  in  1843  he  moved  his  family  into  this  "  mansion, " 
where  he  has  continued  to  reside  ever  since,  but  not  in  the  old  log  cabin,  as  in  the 
course  of  time  he  erected  a  beautiful  two-story  brick  house,  and  other  farm 
buildings.  Mr.  Gilbert  has  accumulated  a  considerable  amount  of  property  by 
hard  labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife,  b  >th 
of  whom  have  passed  through  the  many  struggles,  dangers  and  incidents  so  common 
to  the  pioneer  of  the  West ;  they  have  a  host  of  friends  and  are  held  in  high 
esteem  by  nil  who  know  them  ;  they  are  active'  workers  in  the  cause  of  religion, 
being  members  of  the  Evangelical  Church,  and  the  writer  can  truthfully  say  that 
they  are  living  devoted  Christian  lives,  and  he  will  never  forget  that  pleasant  hour 
and  a  half  he  spent  in  their  company.  May  their  days,  which  will  be  few  in  the 
body,  be  brightened  by  the  golden  light  of  spirit  land  —the  summer  land— and 
when  they  are  through  with  the  body  may  the  passing-out  be  as  a  gentle  zephyr. 
They  are  the  parents  of  seven  children,  of  whom  six  are  living,  viz..  Henry, 
Samuel,  Levi  S..  Frances  (now  Mrs.  Merrick).  Mollie  (now  Mrs.  Holman).  Elizabeth 


ADAMS  TOWNSHIP. 


549 


(now  Mrs.  Reck),  Elmira  (now  Mrs.  Floinerfield)  ;  Henry,  his  son,  is  a  native 
of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Lancaster  Co.  on  the  23d  of  October,  1830  ;  he  spent  his 
boyhood  days  on  his  father's  farm,  assisting  in  the  clearing  and  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil.  He  received  a  good  common-school  education  in  the  district  schools.  At 
the  a<re  of  18,  he  commenced  to  learn  the  coopering  trade  in  his  father's  shop, 
where°he  worked  till  he  was  21  years  old,  after  which  he  continued  on  his  own 
responsibility  till  he  was  about  29  years  of  age,  during  which  time  he  made  his 
home  with  his  father.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Nancy  A.  Hill  on  the  28th 
of  August,  1859  ;  she  was  born  in  Miami  Co.  in  1839,  and  on  the  12th  of  August 
the  death  messenger  removed  her  from  earth  to  heaven,  leaving  one  child,  who  in 
seven  days  later  fell  asleep  in  death  also.  In  two  years  and  five  months,  he 
celebrated  his  second  marriage,with  Miss  Mary  E.  Harry,  who  is  a  native  of  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  born  in  Dayton  in  May,  1843  ;  seven  children  by  this  union, 
viz  •  William  H,  born  Dec,  28,  1863  ;  Samuel  H,  born  September,  1865  ;  John  C, 
born  March,  1867  ;  Benit,  born  August,  1869  ;  Edward  0.,  born  March,  1872  ; 
Yinie  B.,born  November,  1876  ;  May,  born  September,  1879.  Mr.  Gilbert  resides 
on  his  father's  farm,  carrying  on  the  coopering  business  during  the  winter  and 
farming  in  the  summer.  . 

LEVI  S.  GILBERT,  farmer,  P.  0.  Gettysburg,  Ohio;  a  son  of  Levi  and 
Mariah  Gilbert  ;  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  on  the  13th  day  of  September 
1835;  came  with  his  parents  to  Ohio,  locating  in  Miami  Co.,  and  in  1842 
removing  to  Darke  Co,  where  he  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  his  father's  farm, 
receiving  his  education  in  the  district  school ;  at  the  age  of  16,  he  commenced  to 
learn  the  coopering  trade  in  his  father's  shop  ;  he  followed  his  trade  about  six- 
teen years,  four  years  of  which  he  worked  in  Gettysburg  ;  in  1863,  he  sold  out  his 
shop  and  purchased  a  farm  of  124  acres  in  Sec.  29,  Adams  Township,  where  he 
moved  and  has  since  resided  ;  he  now  has  ninety  acres  in  a  good  state  of  culti- 
vation a  beautiful  brick  house  ;  a  barn,  80x47  feet,  which  he  erected  at  a  cost 
of  about  $1,500  ;  on  the  29th  day  of  September,  1859,  he  celebrated  his  marriage 
with  Rosana,  daughter  of  Mathias  and  Arnstena,  who  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co., 
on  the  28th  day  of  December,  1840  ;  five  children  have  been  born  to  them,  viz.,  Elmer 
E  born  August  9,  1862  ;  Nora  May,  born  December  5,  1865  ;  Harry  A.,  born  Feb. 
17,  1867  ;  Edith  J.,  born  March  25,  1869  ;  Raymond  M.,  born  March  7,  1874,  Mr. 
Gilbert  has  accumulated  a  considerable  amount  of  property,  in  which  he  has  been 
nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife  ;  he  is  strictly  temperate  in  all  his 
habits.     In  1864,  he  enlisted  in  the  100-day  service  and  went  forth  in  defense  of  his 

country.  ,  , 

AARON  HAHN  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  m 
Mahoning  Co..  Ohio,  March  26,  1816  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Samuel  and  Hannah  (Pau- 
line) Hahn,  who  were  natives  of  Maryland;  Mr  .  H.  was  born  about  the  year  1790 
or  1791,  his  wife  in  1795  ;  they  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1831  and  located  in  Frank- 
lin Township  ;  Mrs.  H.  departed  this  life  in  1861  ;  Mr.  H.  is  still  living,  and  resides 
in  Greenville,  with  his  son  Amos.  Our  subject  came  to  this  county  with  his  parents 
when  15  years  of  age,  where  he  assisted  his  father  on  the  farm  during  the  summer 
season  and  attended  the  district  school  through  the  winter,  thereby  obtaining  a 
o-ood  common-school  education  ;  he  remained  at  home  till  21  years  of  age,  when 
his  father  gave  him  93  acres  of  land,  all  under  heavy  timber  ;  he  then  commenced 
the  task  of  clearing  and  preparing  the  land  for  cultivation.  On  the  21st  of  March, 
1839,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  A.  Reck,  and  located  upon  his  farm, 
to  which  he  had  added  until  possessed  of  184  acres  in  all ;  Mrs.  H.  departed  this 
life  May  11,  1853;  their  children  were  five  in  number  by  this  union,  of  whom 
four  are  living,  viz.:  Mary  E.,  born  May  18,  1844  ;  Jeremiah,  Oct.  15.  1846  ;  John 
E..  May  21,  1850  ;  Joseph,  April  30,  1853  ;  Mr.  H.  carried  on  his  farm  and  cared 
for  inVchildren  till  Jan.  26,  1854,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Catherine 
Feeser ;  she  was  born  in  Frederick  Co.,  Maryland,  July  7.  1834  ;  they  remained  on 
the  farm  in  Franklin  Township  till  1868,  when  he  sold,  and  bought  127  acres  m 


550  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Adams  Township,  which  he  traded  for  84  acres  in  Sec.  25,  locating  there  in  1873, 
where  he  still  resides  :  his  residence  is  situated  in  the  corporation  of  Gettysburg  ■' 
he  has  been  afflicted  with  palsy  for  several  years,  which  has  confined  him  to  his 
room  a  greater  part  of  the  time  ;  Mr.  H.  has  in  no  way  been  an  office-seeker,  yet 
he  has  been  identified  with  the  township  offices  since  his  residence  here  ■  he  has 
served  as  Trustee  of  Franklin  Township  for  a  period  of  six  years,  and  has  Keen 
Clerk  and  School  Director ;  the  children  of  Aaron  and  Catherine  (Feeser)  Hahn 
were  ten  in  number,  of  whom  nine  are  living,  viz.:  Emeline,  born  April  15  1857 
William.  Oct.  16,  1858  ;  Martha  E..  May  5,  1860  ;  Susanna  C,  Sept.  10,'  1861  ; 
Laura  B..  May  16, 1863  ;  Ansenora,  Oct.  24,  1865  ;  Samuel  N.,  May  15, 1868  ;  Sarah 
J.,  May  1,  1869,  and  Benjamin  F.,  May  15.  1871.  Mr.  H.  has  passed  through  the 
many  hard  struggles,  trials  and  incidents  of  frontier  life,  and  has  accumulated  a 
good  property,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  wife.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  H.  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  are  good,  consistent 
Christian  people. 

ROBERT  L.  HARPER,  farmer;  P.  O.Horatio.  He  was  born  in  1812,  in 
Pennsylvania,  the  son  of  Robert  and  Sarah  Harper,  both  being  born  in  Pennsylva- 
nia. He  was  married  in  1832  to  Martha  Adams,  daughter  of  George  and  Eliza- 
beth Adams,  who  were  born  in  Virginia,  and  came  to  Ohio  in  about  1810  ;  George 
Adams — Col.  Adams,  as  he  was  then  called — was  in  the  war  of  1812,  serving  as 
Colonel  all  through  the  war,  and  bringing  home  the  marks  of  active  service,  hav- 
ing seven  bullets  shot  through  his  body  ;  the  issue  of  the  marriage  of  the  subject 
of  our  sketch  were  eight  children,  of  whom  five  are  now  living,  viz.,  William  S. 
Thomas  B.,  Robert,  George  and  Martha  Jane,  all  married  and  settled  in  life.' 
except  Martha  Jane,  who  is  yet  single  and  remains  at  home.  Mr.  Harper 
located  upon  the  farm  where  he  now  lives,  consisting  of  81  acres,  in  the 
spring  of  1833,  and  cut  out  the  first  stick  of  timber,  made  an  opening,  and 
put  up  a  little  log  cabin,  this  being  the  only  settlement  around  nearer  than 
New  Harrison,  one  and  a  half  miles  distant ;  from  this  beginning  he  labored,  open- 
ing out  and  improving  as  time  and  means  would  permit,  till  now  he  has  60  acres 
cleared  up  and  in  good  cultivation,  with  a  good  frame  house  and  good  barn  ;  this 
has  all  been  accomplished  by  diligent  industry  and  energy,  coupled  with  econ- 
omy,  he  being  $300  in  debt  when  he  went  on  to  the  farm,  and  now  he  has  the  pleas- 
ure to  enjoy  the  comforts  around  him  for  the  rest  of  his  life  ;  Mr.  Harper  is  a 
brother  of  Sanford  Harper,  of  Greenville.  This  is  a  very  remarkable  example  of 
early  pioneer  life,  one  who  endured  especially  the  toils  and  hardships  incident  to 
such  a  life,  and  it  will  stand  recorded  here  "upon  the  pages  of  this  history,  as  a 
bright  and  shining  example  of  what  diligence  and  industry  will  accomplish,  and 
will  be  read  with  interest  and  profit  by  children's  children  and  future  generations 
for  ages  to  come. 

ISAAC  HARSHEY.  furniture  and  undertaking,  Gettysburg.  The  brother  of 
David,  a  native  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  born  on  the  23d  of  February,  1839  ;  lived  at 
home  till  he  was  30  years  old  ;  attended  school  during  the  winter  months  in  District 
No.  2,  Adams  Township,  where  he  obtained  a  good  common-school  education,  and  at 
the  age  of  18  he  commenced  to  learn  pump-making,  which  he  has,  with  cabinet-mak- 
ing, followed  ever  since,  and  he  is  at  present  canying  on  the  furniture  and  undertak- 
ing business  with  his  brother  ;  in  May,  1864,  he  enlisted  in  the  hundred-day  service, 
joining  himself  with  the  152d  Regiment,  Company  C  ;  he  served  four  months,  during 
which  time  he  participated  in  several  severe  engagements,  viz.,  Lynchburg.  Va..  and 
Sweet  Springs,  Va.;  he  was  mustered  out  in  September,  1864,  after  which  he  went 
to  Illinois,  where  his  father  resided,  and  farmed  with  his  father  for  two  years,  when 
he.  with  his  father,  returned  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  and  in  1868  he  moved  to  Gettys- 
burg, formed  a  partnership  with  John  S.  Plants,  and  carried  on  the  pump  and  cab- 
inet making  business  for  about  eighteen  months,  when  they  dissolved  partnership. 
and  he  formed  the  present  partnership  with  his  brother.  On  the  2d  of  May. 
1869,  he  celebrated  his  marriage   with   Margaret   Layer,  daughter  of  Peter  and 


ADAMS   TOWNSHIP.  551 

Hannah  Layer;  she  is  a  native  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  born  on  the  25th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1844  ;  one  child  has  been  born  to  them,  viz.,  Hannah  B.,  on  the  5th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1871.  Mr.  Harshey  is  not  a  member  of  any  church,  but  lives  in  his  own 
soul's  freedom,  keeping  the  Golden  Rule  in  view,  being  honorable,  truthful  and  very 
conscientious  in  all  his  dealings  with  his  fellow-man.  He  has,  by  hard  labor,  con- 
nected with  correct  business  and  temperate  habits,  accumulated  some  property,  in 
which  he  has  been  noblv  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife. 

DAVID  HARSHEY,  of  the  firm  of  ^Harshey  &  Bro.,  manufacturers  of  furni- 
ture and  undertakers,  Gettysburg,  Ohio  ;  Jacob,  their  father,  was  a  native  of  Penn- 
sylvania, born  in  Adams  Co.,  in  1806.  He  married  Elizabeth  Deeter,  who  was 
born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  20th  of  October,  1815  ;  he  came  with  his  parents  to 
Ohio  in  the  fall  of  1833,  locating  in  Darke  Co.,  where  he  purchased  160  acres  in 
Sec.  29,  Adams  Township  ;  he  also  entered  240  acres  in  Adams  and  Richland  Town- 
ships ;  in  September,  1864,  he  sold  out  and  removed  to  DeWitt  Co.,  111.,  where  he 
purchased  120  acres  of  prairie  land  near  Clinton,  the  county  seat;  he  had.  however, 
previous  to  his  moving  to  Illinois,  purchased  200  acres  in  Fayette  Co.;  in  1865.  his 
wife  died,  after  which  he  sold  out  and  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  and  purchased  80 
acres  in  Sec.  29,  Adams  Township,  where  he  remained  about  five  years,  when  he 
sold  out  and  purchased  41  acres  in  Franklin  Township,  where  he  moved  and  on 
the  12th  of  April,  1874.  he  departed  this  life,  leaving  a  family  of  eight  children. 
viz.,  Isaac,  David,  Hannah,  John  D.,  Jacob,  Lucinda,  Susanah  and  Elizabeth. 
David,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Ohio,  Darke  Co.,  on  the  17th  of  Nov- 
ember. 1841,  lived  at  home  until  he  was  about  18  years  of  age,  receiving  his  education 
in  the  district  school,  after  which  he  commenced  to  learn  the  carpenter's  trade  with  G. 
W.  Weaver,  of  Miami  Co.,  where  he  worked  about  two  and  one-half  years,  when  he 
engaged  with  B.  Kepner,  receiving  good  wages  ;  he  worked  for  him  two  years, 
after  which  he  carried  on  the  business  on  his  own  responsibility,  meeting  with  good 
success  ;  in  June,  1 863,  he  enlisted  in  the  152d  0.  V.I.,  Co.  C,  and  went  forth  in  defense 
of  his  country,  serving  three  months,  during  which  time  he  was  in  several  severe 
engagements,  viz.,  Sweet  Springs.  Va.,  on  Greenbrier  River,  and  was  with  Hunter 
when  he  made  his  raid  on  Lynchburg,  Va..  where  he  was  repulsed  ;  he  returned 
home  in  September,  and  re-enlisted  in  September,  1864.  in  the  19th  O.  V.  I..  Co.  F,  for 
three  years  ;  during  this  campaign,  he  was  in  the  battle  of  Ft-  McAlister  and  the 
siege  of  Savannah,  Ga.;  he  was  mustered  out  in  June.  1865  ;  after  his  return  from 
the  army  he  followed  his  trade,  and  in  1872  he  formed  a  partnership  with  his 
brother  Isaac,  in  the  manufacture  of  furniture  and  the  undertaking  business,  in 
Gettysburg,  where  he  has  remained  ever  since  ;  they  have  a  complete  outfit  of 
machinery  suitable  for  their  business,  and  are  doing  a  good  business  ;  on  the  10th 
of  November  1878,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Clara  H,  daughter  of  Sam- 
uel and  Eliza  M.  Lehman,who  was  born  in  July.  1859  ;  one  child  has  been  born  to 
them,  viz.,  Franklin  Judson,  born  on  the  26th  of  July,  1879  ;  Mr.  Harshey  is 
strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits,  and  is  a  member  of  I.  O.  O.  F.,  of  Gettysburg. 

EMANUEL  HERSHEY,  farmer  and  minister.  Sec.  28  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg. 
Jacob,  his  father,  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  on  17th  of  November,  1796  ;  he 
married  P]lizabeth  Miller,  who  is  a  native  of  the  same  State  and  county,  born  on 
the  17th  of  May,  1804.  Mr.  Hershey  lived,  died  and  was  buried  in  his  native 
county,  his  death  occurring  on  the  12th  of  August,  1872.  Elizabeth,  his  widow,  is 
living  at  present  writing  and  resides  in  Lancaster  City,  Penn.  Emanuel,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Lancaster  Co.  on  the  4th 
of  February,  1821  ;  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  his  father's  farm,  receiving  his 
preparatory  education  in  the  district  schools  of  his  county,  and.  at  the  age  of  17, 
he  entered  Litiz  College,  where  he  obtained  a  good  academic  education.  After  his 
return  from  college,  he  worked  two  years  in  his  father's  flouring-mill.  where  he 
learned  the  trade,  after  which  he  went  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  worked  in  the  Black 
Rock  flouring-mills  six  months,  when  he  returned  home  and  worked  in  his  father's 
mill  till  the  spring  of  1849.  when  he  started  for  the  West,  and  on  the  9th  of  May 


,552  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

arrived  in  Darke  Co.,  and  then  rented  the  flouring-mill  one  mile  west  of  New 
Harrison,  on  Greenville  Creek,  which  mill  he  operated  for  about  seven  years,  when 
he  moved  on  his  farm  of  30  acres,  which  he  had  purchased  in  1853,  and  then  com- 
menced to  burn  lime,  and  at  the  same  time  operate  his  farm,  to  which  he  has 
added  112  acres,  making  in  all  142  acres,  with  good  farm  buildings  ;  he  has  been 
manufacturing  sorghum  molasses  for  about  fifteen  years,  making  from  fifty  to 
eighty  barrels  during  the  season,  and  has  the  credit  of  making  the  best  grade  of 
molasses  in  the  county.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  on  the  14th  of  November, 
1844,  with  Magdalena  Bear,  who  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  on  the  10th  of 
September,  1825 ;  ten  children  have  been  born  to  this  union,  of  whom  nine  are 
living,  viz.  :  Adam  B.,  born  Jan.  9,  1846  ;  Samuel,  born  Sept.  28,  1847  ;  Jacob, 
born  Sept.  12,  1849  ;  Barbara  Ann,  born  May  15,  1852  ;  Sarah  E.,  born  Jan.  28. 
1854  ;  Emma,  born  Feb.  19,  1857  ;  John,  born  Feb.  12,  1859  ;  Eliza,  born  March 
19.  1861  ;  Mary,  born  Jan.  20,  1868.  Mr.  Hershey  has  had  his  full  share  of  town- 
ship offices,  viz.,  served  as  Trustee  of  Adams  for  five  jrears,  and  in  1879  was 
elected  Land  Appraiser  of  Adams  Township.  He  takes  a  very  active  part  in 
religion,  being  a  member  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  and  minister  of  Oakland 
Church  for  a  period  of  ten  years  ;  his  wife  is  also  a  member  of  the  same  church. 
Mr.  Hershey  has  accumulated  a  considerable  amount  of  property,  in  which  he  has 
been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife.  He  is  strictly  temperate  in  all 
his  habits. 

ROBERT  C.  HORNER,  farmer;  P.  0.  Gettysburg;  was  born  in  Darke 
County,  Ohio  ;  was  a  son  of  Alexander  and  Eliza  Horner  ;  Alexander  was  born  in 
Adams  County,  Penn.,  and  was  the  son  of  James  Horner,  who  was  also  born  in 
Pennsylvania  ;  Eliza's  maiden  name  was  McGargon.  Robert  C.  was  married  in 
October,  1860,  to  Sarah  Clark,  daughter  of  Zachariah  and  Hester  Clark  ;  Zachariah 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania  ;  Hester  was  born  in  this  county.  Robert  C.  and  Sarah 
Horner  are  parents  of  ten  children,  six  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  Maretta 
Rosella,  Mary  Hester,  Ellen  Pherba,  Robert  Elmer,  James  Harvey,  and  Eliza 
Leola  ;  Robert  lives  upon  the  same  farm  his  father  came  to  in  1833,  where  he  lived 
and  died,  his  death  occurring  in  1871  ;  when  he  came  here  in  1833,  the  place  now 
known  as  Gettysburg  was  all  a  wilderness  ;  the  farm  is  now  just  outside  of  the 
corporation  of  Gettysburg  ;  there  was  just  a  little  cleared  upon  it  when  he  came 
here  :  he  originally  purchased  189  acres,  labored  in  clearing  up  and  opening  out 
the  country  till  there  are  now  about  120  acres  in  good  cultivation,  built  a  nice  brick 
house,  good  barn,  and  other  buildings  ;  this  has  mostly  been  accomplished  by  his 
own  labor  and  industry,  and  from  time  to  time  he  purchased  more  land,  till  at  his 
death,  which  occurred  the  7th  of  February,  1871,  he  owned  390  acres  all  in  one  body, 
at  which  time  it  was  all  sold  ;  and  his  son  Robert,  the  subject  of  our  sketch, 
bought  and  now  owns  136  acres,  upon  which  he  has  since  resided  ;  he  has  laid  off 
for  building  lots  for  the  town  about  4  acres  ;  his  farm  being  so  near  the  town 
makes  it  quite  valuable,  a  convenient  home,  and  pleasant  situation.  His  father 
was  in  the  war  of  1812  ;  Robert  was  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  enlisted  in  the 
152d  Regiment  0.  N.  G.,  in  May,  1864  ;  this  regiment  did  some  very  active  service  ; 
he  served  about  four  months,  when  he  was  discharged,  and  returned  safely  home 
to  his  family  ;  he  has  held  the  township  offices  of  Constable  and  Assessor,  and  is 
now  J  ustice  of  the  Peace  ;  we  are  pleased  to  place  upon  the  pages  of  this  history  a 
record  and  genealogy  of  another  family  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  country,  whose 
life,  industry  and  success  stand  forth  to  be  read  with  pleasure  and  profit  by  their 
children's  children  for  ages  to  come. 

LEVI  HUDDLE,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  O.  Webster,  Ohio.  Frederick, 
his  father,  was  born  in  Shenandoah  Co.,  Va.,  on  the  21st  of  September.  1791  ;  he 
married  Magdalena  Boyd,  who  was  a  native  of  the  same  State  and  county,  born 
on  the  25th  of  August,  17!»2  ;  they  emigrated  to  Ohio  in  1829,  locating  in  Fair- 
field Co.,  where  they  remained  about  six  months,  when  they  removed  to  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  eight  miles  north  of  Dayton,  where  they  resided  until   1833,  when 


ADAMS   TOWNSHIP.  553 

they  came  to  Darke  Co.,  locating  in  Wayne  Township,  near  where  Webster  now 
stands,  where,  on  the  5th  day  of  June,  1834,  he  sank  peacefully  to  rest  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  blest  immortality  of  the  soul,  as  the  veil  had  been  lifted  from 
the  faculty  of  spirituality  and  the  finer  firus  placed  on  the  organ  of  clear  sight,  or 
clairvoyant  faculty,  and  he  caught  a  glimpse  of  that  beautiful  summer  land  ;  and  here 
the  writer  desires  to  call  attention  to  the  remarkable  accuracy  and  interesting 
account  of  his  death,  as  given  by  his  son  Levi.  A  short  time  before  his  death,  he 
caught  a  glimpse  of  the  higher  courts,  in  which  he  saw  the  day  that  he  would  leave 
his  body  and  pass  into  spirit-life  ;  this  he  related  to  his  good  wife  and  children,  of 
which  they  did  not  understand,  and  passed  it  off  as  superstition  ;  but  on  the  day 
that  the  transition  was  to  occur,  thei'e  being  several  of  the  neighbors  present,  and 
his  friends,  to  hear  the  good  old  man  talk  and  give  directions  concerning  his 
burial,  etc..  he  placed  himself  in  the  large  arm-chair,  chatting  all  the  while  to  his 
friends,  and  at  the  appointed  hour,  after  bidding  all  good-bye,  his  arms  fell  lifeless 
by  his  side,  when  he  drew  one  long  breath,  and  his  spirit  had  fled.  Magdalena, 
his  widow,  survived  the  storm  of  life  until  the  27th  of  April,  1866,  when  she  was 
found  dead  in  her  bed,  her  spirit  having  fled  and  joined  the  angel-band  that  was 
awaiting  her  arrival.  They  were  the  parents  of  five  children,  of  whom  two  are 
living  at  present  writing,  viz.,  Catharine,  and  Levi,  the  subject  of  this  memoir, 
who  was  born  in  Rockingham  Co.,  Va.,  on  the  20th  of  December,  1820  ;  he  spent 
his  boyhood  days  on  the  farm,  assisting  his  father  in  clearing  land  and  cultivation 
of  the  soil ;  he  received  his  education  in  the  district  schools  ;  his  father  died 
when  he  was  about  14  years  old,  which  left  his  widowed  mother  with  the 
family  to  his  care  and  support,  which  duty  he  nobly  performed  ;  when  he  was  20 
years  old,  he  commenced  to  teach  school ;  his  first  school  was  taught  in  an  old  log 
schoolhouse  which  stood  on  the  farm  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  taught  during  the 
winter  months,  and  in  the  summer  he  would  farm  and  trade  ;  he  followed  teaching 
for  about  twenty-three  years,  during  which  time  he  taught  a  term  of  eleven  months 
in  Vandalia,  Montgomery  Co.;  while  teaching  here,  he  took  lessons  in  higher 
arithmetic,  algebra,  penmanship  and  drawing,  of  Mr.  David  Ecker,  and  by  hard 
study  and  close  application  he  acquired  a  good  academic  education  ;  in  1846,  he 
traveled  for  a  stove  firm  in  Dayton,  which  he  followed  for  about  two  years  ;  he 
commenced  work  at  $1  per  day,  and  after  the  first  month,  the  firm  raised  his 
wages  to  $52  per  month,  and  at  the  close  of  the  second  month,  his  wages  were 
raised  to  $100  per  month.  In  1849,  he  entered  the  employ  of  William  Mitchell, 
of  Dayton,  as  salesman  and  collector,  where  he  remained  about  one  year,  after 
which  he  followed  the  same  business  until  1851,  but  for  another  party  ;  in  1851 
he  traveled  for  a  Piqua  firm  selling  notions,  which  he  followed  for  about  four 
years.  On  the  9th  of  April,  1854,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Lucinda, 
daughter  of  Abraham  and  Salome  Hetzler  ;  three  children  were  born  to  them,  of 
whom  two  are  living,  viz..  Mary  L.  Lucinda,  Sarah  Jane  R.  In  April,  1871,  the 
messenger  of  death  entered  this  peaceful  and  interesting  family,  removing  the 
mother  from  earth  to  heaven.  His  two  daughters  are  attending  the  Westerville 
College,  from  which  the}'  will  graduate  in  1880.  He  celebrated  his  second  mar- 
riage on  the  16th  of  September,  1872,  with  Mary,  daughter  of  Anson  and  Lydia 
Aldrich  ;  she  is  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  born  on  the  19th  of  September,  1845  ;  the 
marriage  ceremony  was  performed  by  the  Rev.  William  Jay.  Mr.  Huddle  is  the 
largest  landholder  in  Darke  Co.,  having  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  property 
by  his  hard  labor,  connected  with  strict  temperate  and  correct  business  habits  ; 
he  now  owns  3,400  acres,  all  of  which  is  paid  for,  of  which  600  acres  are  in  Green- 
wood Co.,  Kan.;  320  in  Phillips  Co.,  Mo.;  220  in  Pike  Co.,  111.;  and  the  rest  lies  in 
Ohio  and  Indiana ;  he  was  one  of  the  first  stockholders  of  the  State  Bank  of 
Ohio  —William  Scott,  President,  and  Young,  Cashier  ;  and.  when  the  bank  was 
changed  to  the  First  National,  he  took  $11,000  stock;  in  the  Citizens'  Bank  of 
Piqua,  $4,100  ;  ten  shares  in  the  Farmers'  National  Bank  of  Greenville,  and  100 
shares  in  the  Building  Association  of  Greenville,  twenty  shares  of  which  belong 


554  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

to  each  member  of  the  family.  He  is  a  member  of  the  United  Brethren  Church, 
and  his  wife  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  his  two  daughters  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  Church. 

.JOHN  A.  HUNTER,  -rain-dealer,  of  the  lirm  of  Williams  &  Hunter.  Brad- 
lord.  Ohio.  Robert  Hunter,  the  father  of  J.  A.,  was  born  in  Fairfield  Co..  Ohio,  on 
the  24th  day  of  August.  1818  :  Nancy  Alexander,  his  wife,  was  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania on  the  26th  day  of  August.  1826  ;  six  children  were  given  to  this  union,  of 
whom  three  are  living,  viz..  John  A..  James  A.,  and  Anna  B.  ;  James  A.  was 
horn  on  the  11th  day  of  September.  1852  :  Anna  B.  was  born  on  the  28th  day  of 
August,  1859;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hunter  are  still  living  and  reside  in  Mercer  Co., 
Ohio.  John  A.,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  was  born  in  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio,  on 
the  10th  day  of  May.  1844:  and  in  1846  his  parents  moved  near  Fort  Recovery, 
Mercer  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  spent  his  boyhood  days,  assisting  his  father  in  the 
cultivation  of  the  soil  during  the  summer  season,  and  attending  the  district  school 
in  the  winter  months  till  he  was  about  17  years  of  age,  after  which  he  entered  the 
high  school  at  Liber.  Ind.,  attending  about  four  terms,  thereby  obtaining  a  good 
academic  education  ;  in  the  spring  of  1864,  he  responded  to  the  call  of  President 
Lincoln  for  one-hundred-day  men  by  enlisting  in  the  152d  0.  V.  I.,  and  went  forth 
in  the  defense  of  his  country  :  was  mustered  out  of  service  at  the  expiration  of 
term,  after  which  he  returned  home  and  attended  the  Liber  High  School  one  term  ; 
he  taught  his  first  school  in  the  winter  of  1864-65  in  Mercer  Co.  :  followed  teach- 
ing till  1870,  teaching  during  the  winter  season  and  farming  during  the  summer  ; 
was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Martha  A.  Bailey  in  West  Liberty,  Ind..  on  the 
1  nth  day  of  May.  1869  ;  she  was  born  in  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn.,  on  the  22d  day  of 
September,  1846  ;  two  children  were  given  to  this  union,  viz. :  Ella  C,  born  Feb. 
♦I.  1870  ;  C.  Austin  Hunter,  was  born  April  2,  1872.  Mr.  Hunter  came  to  Darke 
Co.  and  located  in  Bradford  in  the  fall  of  1870.  where  he  has  continued  to  reside 
ever  since  :  engaged  in  the  grain  business  in  1<S71.  and  now  has  the  largest  grain 
elevator  in  Bradford,  shipping  on  an  average  about  35,000  bushels  during  the  sea- 
son. Mr.  Hunter  has  been  identified  with  the  township  offices,  more  or  less,  since 
his  residence  in  Darke  Co.  ;  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Mayor  of  Brail- 
ford  in  the  spring  of  1878  ;  has  served  one  term  as  Trustee  of  Adams  Town- 
ship. 

JOHN  B.  KINNEY,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Horatio  ;  was  born  in  Greene  County, 
Ohio,  in  1830  :  was  the  son  of  John  and  Margaret  Kinney  ;  John  was  born  in 
Pennsylvania  and  Margaret  in  Ohio  ;  her  maiden  name  was  Brown,  daughter  of 
George  and  Debora  Brown.  Mr.  Kinney,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  married 
in  18f)f>  to  Nancy  Ellen,  daughter  of  William  and  Elizabeth  Spry,  they  being  both 
born  in  Ohio  ;  her  grand  parents  were  Henry  and  .Martha  Spry  ;  Mr.  Kinney  and 
wife  are  the  parents  of  five  children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  Clinton 
Douglas,  John  Milton  and  Minnie  E.  Mr.  Kinney  spent  one  year,  after  he  was  of 
age,  in  traveling  in  the  lightning-rod  business  ;  then  he  went  into  Mr.  Burrough's 
store,  in  Fairfield.  Ohio,  as  salesman,  where  he  remained  with  him  about  five  years  ; 
then  he  went  into  partnership  with  Mr.  Tate,  in  Tremont,  (Mark  County,  where  he 
continued  one  year  and  sold  out.  and  was  married  soon  after  and  went  back  to 
Fairfield  and  was  salesman  for  Mr.  Burroughs  for  two  years  more  ;  then  he  left 
there  and  went  on  to  a  farm  in  Greene  County  about  one  and  a  half  years  ;  then 
sold  out  and  went  into  the  fruit-tree  trade  for  Forgy,  McCarfry  &  Co..  traveled 
one  summer  ;  then  rented  a  farm  for  one  season  ;  then  moved  to  Dayton  and  went 
into  tin.'  tobacco  business  with  J.  P.  Wolf  &  Co.,  where  he  remained  four  years  ; 
when  he  went  to  Darke  County  and  bought  the  farm  upon  which  he  now  lives,  and 
moved  with  his  family  on  to  it  and  has  followed  farming  since  ;  he  first  bought 
Hid  acres,  but  at  various  times  he  sold  off  from  it  till  he  had  but  10  acres  left  ; 
and  during  his  trading  he  came  in  possession  of  a  farm  of  80  acres  north  of  Ver- 
sailles, after  which  he  bought  back  25  acres  of  the  old  farm,  so  that  he  now  owns 
the  two  farms  together,  making  115  acres.      Mr.  Kinney  has   had  his  "  ups  and 


ADAMS   TOWNSHIP.  555 

downs"  in  life,  having  lost  much  by  going  security  and  other  ways  ;  but.  notwith- 
standing this,  his  industry  and  energy  have  enabled  him  to  retain  his  property,  and 
he  has  built  new  buildings  on  his  farm,  and  is  fixed  very  comfortably  ;  he  is  a 
member  of  the  Reformed  Church,  to  which  he  has  belonged  about  twenty-one 

W.  C.  LECKLIDER,  merchant  and  farmer,  Horatio.  Jacob,  the  father  of  W.  C. , 
is  a  native  of  Maryland,  born  on  the  12th  of  April,  1802  :  came,  with  his  parents  to 
Ohio,  while  he  was  quite  young.  He  married  a  Miss  Willey  ;  two  children  were 
born  to  them,  of  whom  one  is  living,  viz.,  W.  C;  his  wife  died  in  about  1836.  He 
celebrated  his  second  marriage  with  Nancy  Eshleman  ;  they  now  reside  near  Green- 
ville, Ohio.  W.  C.  Lecklider,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Montgomery 
Co..  Ohio,  on  the  13th  of  February,  1834  ;  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  his  father's 
farm,  assisting  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  during  the  summer  months,  and  in  the 
winter  attending  the  district  school,  where  he  obtained  a  good  common-school  edu- 
cation ;  when  he  was  about  18  years  old,  he  went  to  Greenville,  Ohio,  where  he 
clerked  in  the  dry-goods  and  grocery  store  of  Swisher  &  Co.  for  about  ten  months  ; 
after  which  he  went  to  Beamsville,"  same  county,  and  clerked  for  J.  H.  C  Dill  for 
a  period  of  two  years.  He  now  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  not  good  to  be 
alone,  and  on  the  8th  of  March,  1855,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Mar- 
garet Riffle,  who  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1834 ;  after 
his  marriage,  he  moved  to  Ansonia,  Darke  Co.,  and  engaged  in  the  grocery  and 
dry-a;oods  business,  which  he  followed  for  a  period  of  twenty-four  years,  meeting 
withgood  success ;  he  sold  out  and  moved  to  Horatio  in  1865  and  engaged  in  the 
same  "business,  carrying  a  full  line  of  groceries  and  dry  goods  ;  in  1870,  he  pur- 
chased 90  acres  of  land,  for  which  he  paid  $4,150  ;  he  has  erected  a  large  two- 
story  frame  house,  at  a  cost  of  about  $1,500  ;  also  a  barn,  40x60,  and  other  out- 
buildings ;  all  of  said  property  he  has  accumulated  by  his  hard  labor,  in  which  he 
has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife  ;  he  is  also  strictly  temper- 
ate in  all  his  habits  ;  Mr.  Lecklider  has  never  been  a  political  aspirant,  although 
he  has  been  identified  with  nearly  all  of  the  township  offices  ;  served  as  Township 
Clerk  for  two  years  ;  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  fall  of  1875,  which  office 
he  still  holds  ;  was  appointed  Postmaster  at  Horatio  in  1870,  which  office  he  now 
holds,  and  during  his  residence  in  Ansonia,  he  was  Postmaster  for  several  years  ; 
was  appointed  ticket  and  freight  agent  at  Horatio  in  1869,  of  the  P.,  C.  &  St.  L. 
R  R  which  agency  he  still  holds.  Seven  children  have  been  born  to  this  union, 
viz.:  Ira  H.,  Jan.  18,  1856  ;  W.  Charles,  July  30,  1857  ;  Jacob  H.,  March  2,  1859  ; 
Claudius  G..  Dec.  26,  1860  ;  Ulysses  G.,  Aug.  14,  1862  ;  Arthur  E.,  Nov.  19,  4867 ; 
Harvey  B.,  March  11,  1870. 

CHARLES  LECKLIDER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg  ;  was  born  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  in  1842  was  the  son  of  Jacob  C,  and  Nancy  Lecklider ;  his  father, 
of  Jacob  C,  was  born  April  12, 1802,  at  Middletown,  Frederick  Co.,  Md. ;  was  the  son 
Lewis  and  Catherine  Lecklider.  Nancy  was  born  in  Pennsylvania.  Jacob  C.  was 
married  in  August,  1825,  to  Charlotta  Creagor  ;  after  a  few  years,  being  left  a  wid- 
ower, in  November,  1833,  he  was  married  to  Catharine  Willey,  with  whom  he  lived 
but  a  short  time  till  death  snatched  her  from  his  side,  and  in  September,  1835,  he  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Nancy  Eshleman  ;  he  is  the  father  of  twelve  children,  viz., 
John,  Lucinda,  William  C,  Henry,  David  V.,  Elizabeth,  Catharine,  Sarah  Jane,  Mary 
Ellen,  Adaline,  Charles  and  Francis  C.  Jacob  C,  the  father  of  our  subject,  came 
to  this  county  September  16, 1846,  and  located  in  Adams  Township,  on  Sec.  22,  but 
after  residing  here  for  a  time  he  bought  more  land  in  Greenville  Township, 
Sec.  32  ;  the  subject  of  our  sketch  was  only  4  years  old  when  his 
parents  brought  him*  into  Darke  Co.  In  1874,  he  was  married  to  Barbara,  daughter 
of  Emanuel  and  Martha  Hershey,  who  came  from  Pennsylvania  ;  they  have  one 
child,  viz.:  Judd  ;  they  located  immediately  after  his  marriage  on  his  father's  farm, 
where  they  have  resided  ever  since  ;  the  farm  consists  of  about  83  acres  of  good 
land,  about  65  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cul 


556  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

MARTIN  MARTINDALE,  farmer,  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Gettysburg.  John,  his 
father,  was  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  born  in  1798.  He  eame  with  his  parents 
to  Ohio  when  he  was  about  3  years  old,  locating  in  Montgomery  Co..  where  he 
spent  his  boyhood  days  on  his  father's  farm  ;  was  united  in  marriage  when  he  was 
22  years  old.  with  Mary  Sidney,  after  which  he  obtained  his  education  by  boarding 
a  school  teacher.  Unluckily  for  him,  his  wife  died  in  about  twenty-two  months 
after  they  were  married  ;  one  child  was  born  to  them.  viz..  Jesse,  who  now  resides 
near  Dayton,  Ohio.  His  second  marriage  was  celebrated  with  Amelia  Campbell, 
who  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  born  in  about  180-4  ;  twelve  children  were  born  to 
this  union,  of  whom  ten  are  living,  viz.,  Elizabeth,  Robert,  Samuel,  Mary,  Rachel, 
John.  William.  Steward,  Martin  and  Rebecca.  Mr.  Martindale  departed  this  life 
in  March,  1858.  Amelia,  his  widow,  survived  the  storms  of  life  till  April,  1SG5. 
Martin,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  of  Scotch  descent  on  the  paternal  side,  and 
Irish  on  the  maternal,  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  26th  of  January. 
1839  ;  he  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  his  father's  farm,  assisting  in  the  clearing 
and  cultivation  of  the  soil :  obtained  a  good  common-school  education  in  the  district 
schools  of  his  county  ;  he  lived  at  home  till  he  was  about  22  years  old,  when,  on 
the  18th  of  April,  1862,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Rebecca  C.  Yount,  who 
is  of  German  descent  ;  Fredric  Yount,  her  father,  was  born  in  North  Carolina  ; 
her  mother  is  a  native  of  Ohio.  Rebecca  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  4th 
of  June,  1842.  After  his  marriage,  he  rented  his  father-in-law's  farm,  where  he  re- 
mained till  September,  1862,when  he  purchased  79  acres  of  land  in  Adams  Township, 
Darke  Co.,  where  he  moved  and  has  resided  since  ;  he  has  erected  a  beautiful  two- 
story  frame  house,  at  a  cost  of  about  $1,600,  and  has  cleared  or  put  under  cultiva- 
tion since  his  residence  here  about  22  acres,  and  at  present  has  59  acres  in  a  good 
state  of  cultivation  ;  has  a  good  frame  barn,  40x76  feet.  Mr.  Martindale  has  by 
his  hard  labor,  connected  with  correct  business  and  temperate  habits,  accumulated 
a  considerable  amount  of  property,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his 
good  and  industrious  wife.  They  are  active  workers  in  the  cause  of  religion, 
being  members  of  the  Christian  Church.  They  have  no  children  of  their  own, 
but  have  taken  Sheridan  Ingle,  a  bright  and  promising  little  boy,  born  on  the  23d 
of  September,  1867.  Mrs.  Martindale's  grandmother  was  a  native  of  Scotland. 
and  her  grandfather  on  her  father's  side,  Duben  Campbell,  whose  father  was 
Duke  of  England. 

GEORGE  W.  MILLER,  farmer,  Sec.  34  ;  P.  O.  Gettysburg.  Phillip,  the  father 
of  George  W.,  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  born  in  1775.  He  married  Rachel  Baldwin, 
who  was  a  native  of  the  same  State,  in  1793  ;  he  departed  this  life  in  his  native 
State,  in  May,  1837;  Rachel,  his  widow,  remained  in  Maryland  till  1844,  when 
she.  with  her  family  of  eleven  children,  emigrated  to  Ohio,  locating  in  Darke 
Co.,  where  she  resided  till  her  death,  which  occurred  on  the  16th  of  August.  1853, 
leaving  a  family  of  ten  children,  of  whom  seven  are  living  at  the  present  writing, 
viz.,  Abraham,  Daniel,  Joseph,  Kisiah,  Margaret,  Rachel,  Rebecca.  George  W., 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Carroll  Co.,  Md.,  on  the  13th  of  May.  1828  ; 
he  came,  with  his  mother,  when  he  was  about  16  years  old,  but  lived  with  his 
brother  Abraham,  who  resided  in  New  Harrison,  where  he  obtained  a  good  com- 
mon-school education  ;  at  the  age  of  18,  he  commenced  to  learn  the  blacksmithing 
trade  with  his  brother,  in  the  town  where  he  resided  ;  he  only  followed  the  busi- 
ness two  years,  when  he  began  the  carpentering  trade  with  Samuel  Paulin.  where 
he  worked  for  about  two  years  ;  he  then  followed  the  trade  on  his  own  responsi- 
bility for  about  six  years.  On  the  7th  of  October.  1853,  he  celebrated  his  marriage 
with  Eliza  Reck,  who  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  14th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1836  ;  in  1863,  he  rented  a  farm,  where  he  lived  for  a  period  of  about  six 
years,  after  which  he  purchased  27  acres  of  S.  Rontzon,  for  which  he  paid  $1,600, 
where  he  has  resided  since.  Mr.  Miller  has  accumulated  some  property  by  his 
hard  labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife. 
They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  are  living  zealous  and  consistent 


ADAMS   TOWNSHIP.  557 

Christians.  Five  children  have  been  born  to  them,  viz.,  Margaret  A.,  Nov.  10,  1854  ; 
George  W.,  Feb.  13,  1857  ;  John  E.,  Sept.  10,  1859  ;  William  H.,  April  20,  1862  ; 
Welby  L.,  Aug.  13,  1867.  Mr.  Miller  and  his  wife  have  passed  through  the  man}' 
struggles,  dangers  and  incidents  so  common  to  the  pioneers  of  the  West.  Unfor- 
tunately for  him,  his  father  died  when  he  was  only  about  9  years  old,  leaving  his 
mother  with  eleven  children,  to  survive  the  storms  of  life  ;  but  Providence  smiled, 
sparing  her  life  to  see  all  her  children  grow  into  manhood  and  womanhood.  George 
W,  by  his  indomitable  will  and  iron  nerve,  has  fought  the  battles  of  life  manfully, 
coming  off  more  than  conqueror.  In  1864,  he  enlisted  in  the  one-hundred-day 
service  and  went  forth  to  battle  for  his  country.  Philip,  his  father,  served  in  the 
war  of  1821,  and  was  at  the  bombardment  of  Baltimore  in  1814. 

ABRAHAM  MILLEB,  retired  blacksmith  ;  P.  0.  New  Harrison  ;  is  a  native  of 
Maryland,  born  in  Frederick  County,  on  the  9th  of  March.  1820  ;  his  father's  sketch 
appears  with  his  brother,  Geo.  W.  Miller,  in  another  place  of  this  work :  Abraham 
came  to  Ohio  when  he  was  about  21  years  old  ;  he  obtained  a  good  common-school 
education  in  the  district  schools  of  Maryland  ;  he  commenced  to  learn  the  black- 
smithing  trade  when  he  was  in  his  eighteenth  year,  at  which  he  served  two  years. 
When  he  came  to  Ohio  he  opened  up  a  shop  in  New  Harrison,  where  he  operated 
for  a  period  of  thirty  years  ;  meeting  with  good  success,  he  now  owns  70  acres  of 
land,  valued  at  $4,000,  all  of  which  he  has  made  by  his  hard  labor,  in  which  he 
has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife,  to  whom  he  was  married  on 
the  4th  of  December,  1845  ;  she  is  a  daughter  of  William  and  Christina  Beck,  born 
in  Adams  County,  Penn.,  on  the  17th  of  September,  1824,  her  name  being  Julia 
Ann  ;  eight  children  have  been  born  to  them — viz..  William  B.,  Jeremiah,  Abra- 
ham S.,  Eliza  Christina,  Bachel  Bebecca,  Samuel  (deceased),  Henry  H.,  Julia 
Ann  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Miller  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

THOMAS  O'BBIEN,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg,  Ohio  ;  Michael,  his 
father,  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  where  he  lived,  died,  and  was  buried  in  his  native 
country ;  he  married  Margaret  Kilday,  who  was  also  a  native  of  Ireland,  born  on 
the  15th  of  August,  1769  ;  she  emigrated  to  America  with  her  daughter  Ann,  in 
1850,  landing  in  New  Orleans,  and  in  1861  she  came  to  Darke  Count}',  Ohio  ;  she 
departed  this  life  in  Gettysburg,  Ohio,  at  the  residence  of  her  son,  on  the  15th  of 
August,  1879,  at  the  advanced  age  of  110  years  ;  the  day  of  her  death  being  her 
birth  day,  her  friends  and  relatives  were  going  to  celebrate  the  day  with  joy  and 
good  wishes,  but  alas  !  the  messenger  of  death  entered  the  household  and  removed 
her  from  earth  to  heaven.  Thomas,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of 
Ireland,  born  in  March,  1822  ;  lived  with  his  mother  and  worked  on  the  farm 
during  the  summer,  and  attended  subscription  schools  during  the  winter,  and  by 
close  application  he  obtained  a  good  common  school  education  ;  at  the  age  of  17, 
he  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  New  Orleans,  and  in  1841  he  went  to  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio,  where  he  remained  till  June  of  the  same  }rear,  when  he  began  to 
travel  from  one  State  to  another  till  he  had  visited  nearly  every  city  and  State  in 
the  United  States,  during  which  time  he  worked  at  all  kinds  of  work  ;  and,  at  the 
breaking-out  of  the  rebellion,  he  was  working  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  acting  as  fore- 
man of  the  corporation,  in  which  he  worked  a  squad  of  men  on  the  public  works, 
and  had,  by  using  economy,  accumulated  some  money,  but  left  the  city  ;  and 
in  March,  1861,  he  came  to  Darke  County,  Ohio,  locating  in  Van  Buren  Township, 
and  followed  farming  ;  and  in  1862  he  purchased  62^  acres  of  land,  for  which  he 
paid  $900,  where  he  remained  till  1872,  when  he  rented  his  farm  and  purchased 
property  in  Gettysburg,  where  he  moved  and  has  resided  since.  On  the  27th  of 
March,  1857,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Bridget  Mannix ;  three  children 
were  born  to  them,  of  whom  one  is  living,  viz.,  Margaret,  born  on  the  13th  of 
April,  1859  ;  his  wife  died  Jan.  29,  1861.  He  celebrated  his  second  marriage 
with  Catherine  Meagen  on  the  29th  of  January.  1865  ;  she  was  born  in  Ireland  in 
831,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  the  fall  of  1854  ;  no  children  by  this  union. 
Mr.  O'Brien  has  accumulated  some  property  by  his  hard  labor,  in  which  he  has 


558  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  industrious  wife.     He  is  a  member  of  the  St. 
Mary's  Church  of  Greenville. 

DAVID  PATTY,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Bradford,  Ohio  ;  James,  his  father,  was  a 
native  of  South  Carolina,  born  on  the  11th  of  November,  1805.  He  married  Nancy 
Jones,  who  is  a  native  of  the  same  State,  born  on  the  4th  of  October,  IS  14  ;  they  were 
married  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  3d  day  of  April,  1831  ;  shortly  after  their 
marriage,  they  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  locating  in  Adams  Township,  Sec.  33 ;  they 
commenced  life  with  but  little  of  this  world's  goods,  but  by  hard  labor,  connected 
with  temperate  and  correct  business  habits,  accumulated  a  considerable  amount  of 
property.  On  the  26th  of  November,  1871,  the  angel  of  death  entered  their  peaceful 
and  interesting  family,  removing  from  earth  to  heaven  James,  the  father,  who  was 
a  loving  father  and  a  kind  husband  ;  Nancy,  his  widow,  is  living  at  the  present 
writing  on  the  old  home  farm.  They  were  the  parents  of  sixteen  children,  of 
whom  only  five  are  living,  viz.,  David,  Joseph  J.,  Ennis  E..  Malinda,  Nanc}r  J., 
David,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  on  the  10th  of  September, 
1851  ;  he  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  his  father's  farm,  assisting  in  the  clearing 
and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  during  the  summer  months,  and  attended  the  dis- 
trict school  in  the  winter,  thereby  obtaining  a  good  common-school  education  ;  he 
also  attended  two  terms  at  Pleasant  Hill  (Miami  Co.)  Graded  School,  also  two 
terms  in  Gettysburg,  Ohio  ;  on  the  31st  day  of  April,  1870,  he  met  with  a  shocking 
accident  ;  while  tying  a  jack  in  the  stable,  the  animal  caught  him  by  the  calf  of 
the  left  leg,  chewing  it  so  badly  that  he  was  compelled  to  have  it  amputated  above 
the  knee  ;  Mr.  Patty  owns  the  old  home  farm,  where  he  and  his  mother  resides  at 
present ;  his  mother  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church,  living  a  zealous  and  con- 
sistent Christian.  Children — Joseph  J.,  born  23d  of  March,  1857  ;  Ennis,  born 
26th  of  September,  1840  ;  Malinda,  20th  of  October,  1842;  Nancy  J.,  17th  of 
February,  1853.  Joseph  J.  is  married,  and  has  erected  a  beautiful  two-story 
frame  house  on  part  of  the  old  home  farm. 

FRANKLIN  PEIFFER,  blacksmith,  Gettysburg,  Ohio  ;  is  a  son  of  Joseph 
Peiffer,  whose  biography  appears  in  another  place  of  this  work,  was  born  in  Darke 
Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  26th  'day  of  June,  1854  ;  he  assisted  his  father  on  the  farm  until 
he  was  about  17  years  old,  when  he  commenced  to  work  for  himself,  performing 
all  kinds  of  work  by  the  day  and  month,  for  different  persons  ;  followed  the 
thrashing  machine  for  several  seasons  ;  assisted  in  getting  out  railroad  ties  for 
some  time,  and  also  worked  on  the  railroad  as  a  section  hand  ;  he  commenced  to 
learn  the  blacksmithing  trade  when  in  his  20th  year,  with  Albert  Behme,  at 
Painter's  Creek,  where  he  applied  himself  very  closely  for  a  period  of  three  years, 
completely  mastering  his  trade.  On  the  25th  day  of  March,  1877,  he  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Margaretha  E.  Friedrich,  who  was  born  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  on  the 
19th  day  of  November,  1856  ;  he  moved  to  Dawn,  Darke  Co.,  and  formed  a  part- 
nership with  G.  W.  Hartzell,  and  carried  on  blacksmithing  for  about  seven  months, 
meeting  with  fair  success  ;  sold  out  to  his  partner  and  moved  to  Painter's  Creek, 
where  he  followed  his  trade  for  about  nineteen  months,  after  which  he  moved  to 
Gettysburg,  Ohio,  and  entered  into  partnership  with  his  brother  Jacob,  where  he 
now  resides.  Mr.  Peiffer  is  a  hard-working  man,  and,  with  the  help  of  his  good 
wife,  will  in  a  short  time,  receive  the  reward  of  his  toil.  They  have  one  child — 
Mary  Olive,  who  was  born  on  the  27th  dajr  of  September,  1877. 

JACOB  PEIFFER,  blacksmith,  Gettysburg,  Ohio  ;  Joseph  G.  Peiffer,  the 
father  of  Jacob,  is  a  native  of  York  County,  Penn.,  born  on  the  19th  day  of  August. 
1815  ;  Magdalena  Btter,  his  wife,  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  on  the  18th 
day  of  August,  1817  ;  they  emigrated  to  Darke  County,  Ohio,  in  1850,  locating 
north  of  Gettysburg,  where  he  rented  a  farm  ;  in  1869,  he  purchased  64  acres^  in 
Franklin  Township,  where  he  now  resides  ;  have  had  seven  children,  of  whom  five 
are  living,  viz.,  Lucy,  Michael,  Jacob,  Franklin  and  Peter  A.  Jacob,  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  York  County,  Penn.,  on  the  12th  day  of  June,  1848  ; 
iame  with  his  parents  to  Darke  County  in  the  spring  of  1850 ;  lived  with  his 


ADAMS  TOWNSHIP.  559 

parents  till  he  was  20  years  of  age,  assisting  his  father  on  the  farm  during  the 
summer,  and  in  the  winter  attended  the  district  school,  thereby  obtaining  a  com- 
mon-school education.  On  the  2d  day  of  May,  1864,  he  enlisted  as  a  substitute  for 
his  brother-in-law  in  the  one  hundred  day  service,  and  went  forth  in  defense  of  his 
country  ;  served  four  months,  after  which  he  was  mustered  out  of  service  and 
returned  home.  In  1868,  he  commenced  to  learn  the  blacksmithing  trade  at 
Painter's  Creek,  with  Poock  &  Behme,  and  in  two  years,  he,  by  strict  and  close  at- 
tention to  business,  mastered  his  trade,  and  in  1870  he  went  to  "Woodington  and 
worked  jour  work  till  the  1st  of  April,  1871,  after  which  he  worked  in  Greenville, 
Ohio,  with  Coonrad  Baker,  for  about  six  months,  when  he  returned  home  and 
worked  on  the  farm  a  short  time  ;  on  the  5th  day  of  December,  1871,  he  formed  a 
partnership  with  Gr.  W.  Hartzell,  of  Gettysburg,  carrying  on  blacksmithing  till 
1873,  when  he  sold  out  to  his  partner,  and  in  June  he  made  a  visit  to  Pennsyl- 
vania, remaining  about  six  weeks ;  returning  to  Gettysburg,  he  worked  at  his 
trade  with  Aaron  Dershen  till  the  fall  of  1875,  and  in  November  he  purchased 
property  in  Gettysburg,  where  he  now  resides  ;  in  April,  1879,  he  formed  a 
partnership  with  his  brother  Franklin,  and  are  now  doing  a  good  business,  giving 
universal  satisfaction  to  their  patrons.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Millie  A. 
Shimp,  in  Gettysburg,  Ohio,  on  the  4th  day  of  February,  1875  ;  she  was  born  in 
Preble  County,  Ohio,  on  the  28th  day  of  August,  1852  ;  two  children  are  the 
fruits  of  this  union,  viz.:  Edith  Pearl,  b6rn  on  the  29th  day  of  December,  1875  ; 
Vernon  Ellsworth,  born  on  the  28th  day  of  March,  1878.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peiffer 
are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  are  highly  esteemed  by  all  who  know 
them. 

THOMAS  A.  RAMSEY,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  31 ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg, 
Ohio.  Samuel,  his  father,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Berks  Co.  in 
1780  ;  was  married  to  Ellen  Fletcher,  who  was  a  native  of  England,  born  in  Der- 
byshire about  1784 ;  she  came  to  America  with  two  of  her  cousins  when  she 
was  about  9  years  old,  locating  in  Pennsylvania,  where  she  was  married,  and  in 
1811  they  emigrated  to  Ohio,  locating  in  Montgomery  Co.,  two  miles  east  of 
Dayton,  on  Gen.  Finley's  farm  ;  at  that  time,  there  were  only  a  few  houses  in  Day- 
ton, now  a  city  of  05,000  inhabitants  ;  six  years  later,  he  purchased  208  acres  of 
land  in  Miami  Co.,  about  five  miles  from  Troy,  where  he  moved,  remaining  there 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  September,  1860  ;  Ellen,  his  wife,  died  in  about 
1855.  Mr.  Ramsey  served  as  a  wagoner  under  Gen.  Hull,  in  the  war  of  1812  ;  he 
also  performed  guard  duty  at  the  old  block-house  which  stood  opposite  Gettys- 
burg, Ohio ;  he  would  pilot  parties  from  the  block-house  to  Greenville,  and  back 
again  ;  but  the  deca}r  and  ra\  ages  of  time  have  left  no  trace  of  the  "  old  block- 
house." Thomas  A.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  on  the  17th  of  August,  1814  ;  he  was  taken  by  his  parents  to  Miami 
Co.  when  he  was  quite  young,  where  he  spent  his  boyhood  days,  assisting  his  father 
on  the  farm  during  the  summer  months,  and  attending  school  part  of  the  winter, 
which  at  that  time  was  kept  up  by  subscription  until  within  the  last  two  or  three 
years,  when  free  schools  were  organized  ;  he  lived  with  his  parents  until  he  was  in 
his  33d  year,  giving  his  entire  services  to  them,  knowing  that  by  so  doing  his 
father  would  give  him  a  good  start  in  life  ;  however,  there  was  a  strong  attach- 
ment between  the  father  and  son  ;  however,  as  he  advanced  in  years,  he  concluded 
that  he  would  engage  in  business  for  himself,  and  with  due  consideration  he 
formed  a  resolution  to  take  a  partner  for  life,  and  on  the  15th  of  April,  1847,  he 
celebrated  his  marriage  with  Malinda  Hoover,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Hoover, 
who  was  born  in  Ross  County,  Ohio,  in  1826  ;  after  his  marriage  he  moved  on  his 
farm  of  50  acres,  which  his  father  had  given  him,  and  engaged  in  farming  for 
about  seven  years,  when  he  sold  out  and  purchased  50  acres  in  the  same  county 
(Miami),  near  Tippecanoe,  whore  he  moved,  but  only  resided  there  about  one  year, 
when  he  sold  out  for  $2,500,  and  moved  on  the  Booher  farm,  consisting  of  about 
500  acres ;  however,  previous  to  his  moving,  he  had  been  appointed  guardian  for 


560  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

the  Booher  heirs  ;  he  resided  here  for  about  nine  years,  during  which  time  he  lost 
his  wife  her  death  occurring  on  the  27th  of  December,  1861  ;  after  her  death  he 
moved  into  the  town  of  Tippecanoe,  where  he  followed,  or  rather  engaged  in.  the 
banking  business  on  his  own  hook.  In  1869,  he  purchased  197  acres  in  Darke 
County.  Adams  Township,  for  which  lie  paid  $7,880  ;  during  the  same  year  he 
moved,  and  has  resided  there  ever  since,  and  on  the  lid  of  March,  1864,  he  cele- 
brated lus  second  marriage  with  .Mrs.  AdaJine  Litteral,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Snell,  daughter  of  Eli  and  Evaline  Snell,  who  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Miami 
County  on  the  23d  of  February,  1843;  one  child  has  been  born  to  them,  viz., 
Allie  Grant,  born  on  the  13th  day  of  February.  1865.  Mr.  Ramsey  is  not  a  mem- 
ber of  any  church,  but  lives  in  his  own  soul's  freedom,  thinking,  acting,  and  read- 
ing for  himself,  obeying  the  golden  rule.  "Do  unto  others  as  you  would  have  them 
do  unto  you  ;"  is  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits,  and  has  accumulated  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  property,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and 
amiable  wife.  He  is  a  firm  Republican,  his  first  vote  being  east  for  Martin  Van 
Buren.  Mr.  Ramsey's  father  and  mother  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  five 
boys  and  five  girls,  of  whom  seven  are  living  at  the  present  time  of  writing,  viz., 
Eliza.  John  H.,  James  H.,  Thomas  A.,  Mary  A.,  Margaret  B.,  Lewis  M.,  George 
B.,  Harriett  E.  and  Alfred  W. 

MICHAEL  RECK,  farmer  and  mechanic,  P.  O.  Gettysburg,  Ohio ;  John,  his 
father,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Adams  Co.,  in  1785.  He  married 
Miss  Ann  Hiner.  who  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  born  in  Frederick  Co.,  in  1788  ; 
they  emigrated  to  Ohio  in  1827,  leaving  Pennsylvania  the  14th  of  October,  arriving 
on  the  old  Campbell  farm  on  the  14th  of  November,  moving  in  the  house  with  Mr. 
Campbell,  where  they  spent  the  winter,  and  in  the  spring  they  moved  on  the  north- 
west corner  of  Sec.  31,  on  the  banks  of  Greenville  Creek,  and  in  1831  he  erected  a 
saw-mill  near  where  the  flouring-mill  now  stands ;  Mr.  Reck  laid  out  the  town  of 
Getty sbui'g.  and  named  it  after  the  Gettysburg  in  Pennsylvania  ;  he  entered  928 
acres  in  Darke  Co.;  they  were  the  parents  of  eleven  children,  six  boys  and  five  girls; 
ten  were  living  when  they  came  to  Ohio,  six  of  whom  have  survived  the  storms 
of  life  at  the  present  writing,  viz.,  Samuel,  John,  Eli.  Lydia,  Elizabeth  and 
Michael.  Mr.  Reck  departed  this  life  on  the  9th  of  February.  1878.  being  93  years  10 
months  and  24  days  old;  his  wife  died  Sept.  11,  1856.  Michael,  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  is  one  of  Darke  Co's  old  pioneers,  who  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania, 
born  in  Adams  Co.,  on  the  23rd  of  October,  1810  ;  he  received  his  education  in  the 
ciistrict  schools  of  Adams  Co.,  Penn.,  and,  being  a  natural  mechanic,  he  spent  the 
most  of  his  time  at  carpentering,  in  preference  to  farming  ;  he  came  to  Darke  Co.. 
with  his  parents,  in  1828,  being  in  his  17th3'ear  :  he  continued  to  follow  his  trade. 
and  in  1830  he  performed  the  first  carpentering  work  on  the  first  schoolhouse 
built  in  the  township.  On  the  2<>th  of  June,  1833,  he  celebrated  his  marriage 
with  Eliza  Hershey,  and  on  the  28th  of  November,  1834,  she  passed  from  earth  to 
heaven.  He  followed  his  trade  for  about  twenty-three  years.  On  the  28th  of 
November,  1836,  he  celebrated  his  second  marriage  with  Miss  Mary  Warwick 
after  his  marriage,  he  moved  on  a  tract  of  land  which  contained  70  acres,  that  he 
had  purchased  in  1831,  in  Sec.  31,  where  he  resided  for  a  period  of  about  six  years, 
when  he  removed  to  Gettysburg,. and  engaged  in  the  hotel  business,  which  at  that 
time  was  good  ;  he  had  built  the  stand  in  1838;  he  remained  here  about  six 
vears.  meeting  with  good  success  ;  he  then  rented  the  hotel  to  William  Fritz,  and 
removed  to  his  farm,  where  he  remained  till  1869,  when  he  removed  to  Gettysburg, 
remaining  about  eighteen  months,  after  which  he  removed  to  his  farm,  where  he 
has  continued  to  reside  ever  since  .  in  the  course  of  time  he  traded  the  hotel  prop- 
erty in  Gettysburg,  for  a  farm  of  llill  acres  in  Mercer  Co..  which  he  sold  in  1862 
for  $1,650  ;  he  now  owns  181  acres  and  a  house  and  lot  in  Gettysburg  :  Mr.  Reck 
has  given  to  his  children  about  $11.1100  in  land  and  money  ;  he  has.  by  his  hard 
labor,  connected  with  correct  business  and  strict  temperate  habits,  accumulated  a 
large  amount  of  property,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and 


ADAMS    TOWNSHIP.  561 

amiable  wife,  both  of  whom  have  passed  through  the  many  struggles,  dangers, 
privations  and  incidents  so  common  to  the  pioneer  of  the  West,  and  are  now 
reaping  the  reward  of  their  toil ;  Mr.  Reck  would  not  accept  any  of  the  township 
offices,  although  they  have  been  offered  to  him  time  and  again.  They  are  the 
parents  of  ten  children,  of  whom  eight  are  living,  viz.,  Sarah  A.,  born  Jan.  24 
1838  ;  Wilkins,  Nov.  14. 1841  ;  Jeremiah  8.,  Oct.  15,  1843  ;  Frances,  July  28, 1845  ; 
Nancy  J..  Sept.  29.  1848  ;  Mary,  Nov.,  16, 1854  ;  Charles  E.,  May  16,  1852  ;  James 

C,  April  6, 1858.  Mr.  Reck  has  raised  a  large  family  and  has  taught  them  the 
great  importance  of  industry  and  the  use  of  carpentering  tools. 

WILLIAM  L.  RECK,  miller  and  grain  dealer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg  ;  the  son  of 
David  Reck,  whose  biography  appears  in  another  place  of  this  work ;  born  in  Penn- 
sylvania, on  the  10th  of  February,  1835  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Ohio  when  he 
was  in  his  4th  year  ;  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  his  father's  farm,  and  obtained 
his  education  in  the  first  schoolhouse  that  was  built  in  Adams  Township  ;  at  the 
age  of  21  he  apprenticed  himself  to  his  brother  to  learn  the  carpentering 
trade,  and  at  the  expiration  of  two  and  a  half  years  he  completed  his  trade,  and 
formed  a  partnership  with  his  brother,  carrying  on  the  business  for  about  six 
years,  meeting  with  good  success  ;  dissolved  partnership,  and  worked  on  his  own 
responsibility  till  18G4,  when,  on  the  2d  da}-  of  Ma}-,  he  enlisted  in  the  100-day 
service,  going  forth  in  defense  of  his  country  :  was  mustered  in  the  United  States 
Service  at  Camp  Dennison,  where  he  joined  the  152d  0.  N.  G.  Co.  C,  and  was 
appointed  Sergeant ;  joined  the  command  of  Gen.  Hunter  in  Virginia  ;  he  was 
in  several  hard-fought  battles  and  long  and  tedious  marches,  viz.  :  Lynchburg, 
Sulphur  Springs,  Liberty,  etc,  ;  on  the  2d  of  September,  1864,  he  was  mustered 
out   at  Camp  Dennison  ;     he   enlisted   in  the   State  service,    28th  Battalion,  Co. 

D,  and  was  appointed  Third  Sergeant ;  after  his  return  from  the  army  he  was 
drafted,  but  hired  a  substitute,  Joseph  Allspaugh.  who  died  in  Wilmington,  N.  C. ; 
in  1871  he  purchased  the  half-interest  in  the  Premium  Flouring  Mills,  near  Gettys- 
burg, where  he  now  resides  ;  the  mill  has  four  run  of  buhrs,  with  a  capacity  of  100 
bushels  per  day  ;  the  brand  of  flour  brings  the  highest  market  price  in  the  Eastern 
market ;  he  handles  about  1 50.000  bushels  of  grain  during  the  year,  always  pay- 
ing the  highest  market  price.  Was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  Ann  Trump 
on  the  14th  of  August,  1859  ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  on  the 
27th  of  April,  1840  ;  seven  children  have  been  born  to  this  union,  viz. :  Ervin, 
born  June  10,  1861  ;  Lanna  Bell,  Oct.  22,  1863  ;  Horris,  July  6,  1866  ;  Harriett, 
July  6,  1866  ;  Olive,  May  22,  1868  ;  Cora,  May  16,  1870  ;  Mary  Blanch,  Dec.  12, 
1874.  Mr.  Reck  has  accumulated  a  considerable  amount  of  property  by  his  hard 
labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  industrious  wife  ;  he 
is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Order,  also  of  the  I.  0.  O.  F.  of  Gettysburg ;  he 
stands  high  in  both  orders,  and  is  known  as  an  honest,  upright  man  in  all  his  deal- 
ings, being  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits. 

JACOB  RECK,  grain-dealer;  P.  O.  Horatio,  Ohio  ;  is  a  son  of  Jacob  and 
Mary  M.  Reck,  who  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Bedford  County  on  the 
3d  da}-  of  July,  1833.  Jacob,  his  father,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in 
1795  ;  he  married  Mary  M.  Seibt,  who  was  born  in  Mar}  land,  near  Chambersburg, 
in  1802.  In  1837,  he  with  his  family  were  making  preparations  to  move  West, 
when  death  overtook  him  and  he  sank  peacefully  to  rest,  his  spirit  .passing  to  the 
higher  courts  above,  and  in  1838,  Mary  ML,  his  widow,  with  a  family  of  six  chil- 
dren emigrated  to  Ohio,  locating  in  Adams  Township,  Darke  County,  where  she 
bought  a  farm  for  which  she  paid  $800,  all  the  money  that  she  possessed,  and  for 
six  years  she  with  her  family  labored  hard  to  keep  from  starving,  living  on  corn 
bread  the  most  of  the  time,  but  with  willing  hands  and  an  indomitable  will  she 
survived  the  storm  of  life  to  see  all  of  her  children  arrive  at  the  years  of  maturity, 
and  in  1868  her  spirit  joined  the  angel  band  -that  was  awaiting  her  arrival  to  the 
summer  land  ;  her  children  are  all  living  at  the  present  writing,  viz.  :  William, 
Samuel,  Susan  (now  Mrs.  John  Morrison),  Mary  J.  (now  Mrs.  Henry  Erisman), 


562  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Anna  E.  (now  Mrs.  John  Walker).  Jacob,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  lived  with 
his  mother  till  he  was  about  18  years  old,  during  which  time  he  assisted  in  the 
clearing  and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  during  the  summer  months,  and  attended 
the  district  school  part  of  the  winter,  and  by  close  application  to  his  books  he  ob- 
tained a  good  common  school  education  ;  at  the  age  of  13  he  commenced  to  learn 
the  carpentering  trade  with  Levi  Heck,  for  whom  he  worked  a  period  of  about 
eighteen  months,  when  he  accidentally  cut  his  knee  with  the  ax.  which  prevented  him 
working  away  from  home  ;  however,  while  at  home  he  built  a  kitchen  for  his 
mother,  remained  at  home  for  about  one  year,  when  he  formed  a  partnership  with 
Perry  Creager  and  engaged  in  the  grocery  and  dry-goods  business  in  Horatio, 
where  they  also  bought  and  sold  grain,  which  business  they  followed  for  about 
eleven  years,  meeting  with  good  success  ;  they  sold  out  to  Perry's  brother,  but  one 
year  later  Mr.  Lecklider  purchased  the  property.  He  moved  on  his  mother's  farm 
and  farmed  for  three  years,  after  which  he  removed  to  Horatio,  where  he  has  re- 
sided ever  since,  working  at  all  kinds  of  work,  carpentering,  plastering,  buying 
grain,  etc.,  and,  in  fact,  is  never  idle.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  on  the  19th  day 
of  September,  1861,  with  Lizzie  Werts,  an  accomplished  daughter  of  Christian 
and  Mary  Werts  ;  she  was  born  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  6th  of  September, 
1840  ;  she  has  taught  school  four  years  ;  her  parents  reside  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ohio. 
Mr.  Reck  has  accumulated  a  handsome  little  fortune  by  his  hard  labor,  in  which 
he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  industrious  wife,  connected  with  cor- 
rect and  temperate  business  habits.  They  are  active  workers  in  the  cause  of 
relio-ion,  being  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Gettysburg  ;  three  children 
have  been  born  to  them,  of  whom  one  is  living,  viz. :  Ira  W.,  born  on  the  13th  of 
January  1868.  The  shadows  of  two  great  afflictions  have  rested  upon  the  family 
hearth-stone  during  the  past  ten  years — that  of  little  Noah,  a  bright  and  promising- 
little  boy  of  6£  summers,  who  came  to  his  death  by  a  stick  of  wood  falling  on  him, 
killino-  him  instantly  ;  Estella,  an  interesting  child  of  18  months,  was  called  to 
join  her  angel  brother  in  that  beautiful  summer  land.  Mr.  Reck  is  not  a  political 
aspirant,  refusing  all  offices  offered  him. 

JOHN  RECK,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg.  He  is  a  son  of  John  Reck,  whose 
biography  appears  with  Michael  Reek's,  who  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in 
Adams  Co.,  on  the  27th  of  February,  1814  ;  lived  with  his  parents  and  assisted  his 
father  on  the  farm  during  the  summer  months,  and  attended  subscription  school  a 
part  of  the  winter,  till  he  was  in  his  14th  year,  when  he,  with  his  parents,  emi- 
grated  to  Ohio,  locating  in  Darke  Co.,  Adams  Township,  while  at  that  time  there 
was  not  a  schoolhouse  in  the  township,  and  during  the  summer  of  1830  he  assisted 
in  the  erection  of  the  first  schoolhouse,  and  completed  his  course  of  studies  in  the 
same,  although  he  did  not  have  the  opportunity  of  attending  the  school  as  much 
as  he  desired,  as  he  was  compelled  to  assist  his  father  in  clearing  and  preparing 
the  soil  for  cultivation  ;  he  remained  at  home,  helping  his  father  to  open  up  the 
farm,  till  he  was  23  years  old,  except  at  times  he  would  assist  his  brother  Michael 
in  carpentering.  On  the  5th  day  of  January,  1837,  he  celebrated  his  marriage 
with  Isabell  Belew,  who  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  13th  of  January, 
1819  :  after  his  marriage  he  erected  a  hewed-log  house  on  Sec.  31,  a  tract  of  land 
which  his  father  had  given  him  as  his  share  ;  he  then  moved  what  little  furniture 
thev  had.  which  consisted  of  one  bedstead  and  bedding,  seven  splint-bottomed  chairs, 
one  set  of  cups  and  saucers,  one  set  of  plates,  one  skillet,  two  Dutch  ovens  and  a 
teakettle;  the  cupboard  he  made  himself,  and  in  fact  he  made  nearly  all  of  his 
furniture,  as  he  was  a  natural  mechanic  ;  he  then  commenced  the  task  of  clearing 
and  opening  up  his  farm  ;  he  did  not  spend  much  time  in  hunting,  but  put  all  his 
time  in  on  his  farm,  although  he  has  killed  several  deer  by  torchlight  on  Green- 
ville Creek.  He  remained  on  his  farm  for  a  period  of  about  four  years,  after  which 
he  rented  his  farm  and  moved  to  his  father's  saw-mill,  on  Greenville  Creek,  where 
he  took  charge  of  the  sawing,  which  he  followed  for  nearly  seven  years,  when  he 
removed  to  his  farm,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since,  and.  by  hard  labor,  connected 


ADAMS   TOWNSHIP.  563 

■with  correct  business  and  strictly  temperate  habits,  he  has  cleared  nearly  100  acres, 
accumulating  a  considerable  amount  of  property,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly 
assisted  by  his  good  and  industrious  wife,  both  having  passed  through  the  many 
struggles,  dangers  and  incidents  so  common  to  the  pioneer  of  the  West  ;  having 
fought  the  battles  of  a  pioneer  life  bravely,  they  are  now  reaping  the  reward  of 
their  labor.  They  have  had  a  family  of  six  children,  of  whom  three  are  living, 
viz.:  Isaac,  born  July  13,  1838;  Silas,  July  20,  1844;  Rebecca,  June  12,  1846. 
Mr.  Reck  relates  a  very  interesting  account  of  a  remarkably  large  white-oak  tree 
which  stood  on  his  farm ;  he  felled  it  with  his  ax,  and  it  took  him  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  day  to  cut  it  down,  which,  when  down,  measured  eight  feet  through  ; 
from  which  tree  'he  made  730  rails  from  7  o'clock  A.  M.  till  4  P.  M.  Where  could 
there  be  found  a  young  man  at  this  time  who  could  perform  the  same  amount  of 
labor  in  a  week  ?  He  now  owns  160  acres,  with  good  farm  buildings,  etc..  and 
has  given  his  children  to  the  amount  of  about  $7,000.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Reck  are 
members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  are  living  zealous  and  consistent 
Christians,  having  been  members  of  the  church  for  about  forty-two  years. 

DAVID  RECK,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg,  Ohio.  Christian  Reck, 
the  father  of  David,  was  born  in  Littlestown,  Penn.;  was  married  to  Sophia  Ruker, 
who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  ;  nine  children  were  born  to  this  union,  six  boys 
and  three  girls.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Reck  spent  their  days  in  Pennsylvania  ;  he  died 
about  the  year  1806  ;  she  died  about  the  year  1820.  David,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  is  \  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  within  seven  miles  of  Gettysburg,  on 
the  14th  day  of  October,  1803  ;  was  left  an  orphan  when  only  3  years  old  ;  lived 
with  his  mother  until  he  grew  to  manhood,  working  on  the  farm,  taking  care  of 
his  mother  until  she  died,  and  attended  subscription  school  whenever  the  oppor- 
tunity presented  itself,  and  by  close  application  acquired  a  good  common-school 
education.  Was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Ann  Maria  Lightner,  in  Adams  Co., 
Penn.,  on  the  5th  day  of  January,  1826  ;  she  was  born  in  Maryland  on  the  14th 
day  of  July,  1 800  ;  he  followed  farming  during  his  residence  in  Pennsylvania  ; 
on  the  14th  day  of  October,  1839,  he  started  with  his  family  in  a  two-horse  team 
for  the  West,  bidding  farewell,  perhaps  forever,  to  friends,  old  acquaintances  and 
his  native  country,  to  seek  a  home  in  the  Far  West,  where  nature's  stillness  reigned 
supreme,  only  broken  by  the  howling  of  the  wolf  and  the  whoop  of  the  red  man  ; 
on  the  14th  dajT  of  November*,  just  one  month  from  the  time  of  starting,  he 
with  his  little  family  arrived  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  locating  about  one  and  a  half 
miles  east  of  where  Gettysburg  now  stands  :  rented  a  tract  of  land  and  com- 
menced the  task  of  clearing  up  a  farm  ;  remained  here  about  three  years,  during 
which  time  he  lost  his  wife,  a  sad  misfortune.  On  the  23d  day  of  August,  1841, 
the  messenger  of  death  entered  this  peaceful  and  interesting  family,  removing 
from  earth  to  heaven,  the  mother  of  the  family,  after  an  illness  of  eleven  da}-s. 
In  1842,  he  bought  154  acres  in  Van  Buren  Township,  where  he  resided  until 
1877,  after  which  he  sold  his  farm,  and  is  now  living  with  his  children.  Six  chil- 
dren were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  of  whom  five  are  living,  viz.,  Levy,  born  on  the 
22d  of  November,  1826  ;  Sophia,  born  on  the  20th  of  February,  1829  ;  Franklin, 
born  on  the  18th  of  January,  1832  ;  William,  born  on  the  10th  of  February,  1835  ; 
Ann  Maria  E.,  born  on  the  24th  of  March,  1838  ;  Amos,  born  on  the  28th  of 
December,  1841,  and  on  the  23d  of  March,  1876,  left  his  body  and  has  gone  to 
join  his  angel  friends.  Mr.  Reck  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  con- 
necting himself  with  the  organization  in  1874. 

JOSHUA  ROHR,  farmer  and  fine  stock-raiser,  Sec.  6  ;  P.  O.  Webster,  Ohio. 
Fredrick,  his  father,  was  a  native  of  Batavia,  Germany,  born  in  1801;  he  emigrated 
to  America  in  1820,  locating  in  Maryland  ;  he  married  Miss  Catharine  Arnold,  in 
1826,  in  Maryland;  in  1828,  they  came  to  Darke  Co.,  locating  where  his  son 
Joshua  now  resides,  which  at  that  time  was  a  dense  forest ;  they  remained  there 
till  February,  1864,  when  the}'  removed  to  Miami  Co.,  where  Mr.  Rohr  came  to  his 
death  by  a  saw-log  rolling  off  the  wagon,  which  caught  his  leg,  crushing  it  horribly, 


564  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

so  that  amputation  of  his  limb  was  necessary,  from  which  he  never  recovered,  only 
surviving  36  hours  after  the  amputation — this  occurred  on  the  25th  day  of  June, 
18(54.  Catharine,  his  widow,  survived  the  storms  of  life  till  on  the  15th  day  of 
April,  1878,  when  she  sank  peacefully  to  rest  in  the  knowledge  of  the  immortality 
of  the  soul,  living  with  her  daughter  Catharine  in  this  county  at  the  time  of  her 
death.  They  were  the  parents  of  nine  children,  of  whom  eight  are  living,  viz..  Joseph. 
born  in  1830  ;  Lucy  Ann,  born  in  1832  ;  Joshua,  born  in  1833  ;  John,  born  in  1836  ; 
William,  born  in  1838  ;  James  Madison,  born  in  1840  ;  GeorgeF.,  born  in  1842  ;  Cath- 
arine, born  in  1840  ;  all  of  whom  live  in  Darke  Co.,  except  Lucy  Ann  and  George  F. 
Joshua,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  on  his  present  place  of 
residence,  on  the  13th  day  of  October,  1833  ;  he  lived  at  home  till  he  was  four  day-, 
past  21  years,  assisting  his  father  in  the  clearing  and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  din- 
ing the  summer,  and  in  the  winter  he  would  attend  the  district  school  perhaps  about  a 
week,  going  in  all  to  school  about  six  months  of  his  life;  the  first  school  he 
attended  was  taught  by  Levi  Huddle,  on  the  farm  of  Levis,  which  was  about  two 
miles  distant ;  when  in  his  20th  year,  he,  attended  about  one  month,  being  the 
longest  time  he  ever  attended  at  one  time,  also  being  his  last  school.  When  he 
was  four  days  past  21,  his  father  gave  him  $2  and  told  him  to  go  and  earn  his 
own  fortune,  which  he  did  ;  he  went  to  Miami  County  and  worked  on  a  farm  for 
two  years,  and,  on  the  27th  of  November,  1856,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with 
Louisa  Koster,  daughter  of  Gerhard  A.  and  Anna  J.  Koster  ;  she  was  born  in 
Germany  on  the  17th  of  July,  1837  ;  her  parents  were  born  in  Germany,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Hanover  ;  they  were  married  in  September,  1825,  and  in  1845  emi- 
grated to  America  in  the  sail  vessel  Albert,  being  fifty-nine  days  on  the  ocean, 
landing  in  Baltimore  ;  thence  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  remaining  but  a  short  time, 
when  they  moved  to  Minster,  where  they  remained  till  the  death  of  Gerhard,  which 
occurred  August  25,  1846,  when  his  widow,  with  her  four  children  moved  to 
Piqua,  Ohio,  where  she  resided  till  the  marriage  of  her  daughter  Louisa,  with 
whom  she  resides  at  present.  After  his  marriage  he  rented  a  farm  two  miles  north 
of  Piqua,  where  he  remained  three  years,  and  January  1,  he  purchased  the  old 
homestead,  which  consists  of  107  acres,  for  which  he  paid  $3,500,  removing  to  the 
same  on  the  27th  of  March,  1860,  where  he  has  continued  to  reside  ever  since,  and 
in  1871,  he  purchased  of  Benjamin  Overholser  53  acres,  joining  on  the  west,  mak- 
ing in  all  160  acres,  nearly  all  of  which  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  he  erected 
a  handsome  bank-barn,  40x80  feet,  in  1874,  and  in  1875  he  erected  a  magnificent 
two-story  brick  house.  Mr.  Rohr  is  an  admirer  of  fine  stock,  taking  great  pride 
in  the  raising  of  the  same.  Mr.  Rohr  is  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits,  and 
has  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  property  by  his  hard  labor,  in  which  he  has 
been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife  ;  six  children  have  been  born  to 
them,  of  whom  five  are  living,  viz.:  Charles  A.,  born  May  18,  1859  ;  Anna  Jane. 
born  March  5,  1864;  Franklin  E.,  born  Jan.  11,  1866; 'Ella  Bell,  born  Aug.  4, 
1869  :  Ida  May,  born  May  23,  1871. 

SYLVESTER  RYNE ARSON,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Gettys- 
burg. Abraham,  the  father  of  Sylvester,  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Warren  Co.  on 
the  27th  of  April,  is]!',  lie  married  Rachel  Ball,  who  is  a  native  of,  the.  same  State 
and  county,  born  on  the  12th  of  August.  1S17  ;  they  have  seven  children  living. 
viz.:  Sylvester,  Alice  (Mrs.  Huffer),  Emetine,  Stroud.  Cyrus.  Minerva  (Mrs.  Fonts) 
and  Letha.  Mr.  Etynearson  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  L836,  where  he  now  resides. 
being  67  years  old  ;  Rachel,  his  wife,  being  62.  Sylvester,  the  subject  of  this 
memoir,  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Warren  Co.  on  the  5th  of  December,  1835  ; 
he  received  a  good  common-school  education  in  the  district  schools  ;  he  remained 
at  home  till  he  was  21  years  of  age.  assisting  his  father  in  the  cultivation  of  the 
soil ;  he  then  left  home  and  began  to  work  for  himself  by  the  month  on  the  farm. 
which  he  followed  for  a  period  of  four  years,  except  three  months,  when  he  worked 
in  a  flouring-mill,  and  in  four  years  lie  put  in  forty-four  months  of  hard  work, 
which  speaks  volumes  for  his   industry  and  correct  business  habits;  in  the  four 


ADAMS    TOWNSHIP.  565 

years'  work  he  saved  $350  ;  however,  during  this  time,  he  made  a  visit  to  Iowa 
(Mahaska  Co.),  where  he  worked  on  a  farm,  receiving  $15  per  month  part  of  the 
time,  and  $10  for  the  other.     On  the  1st  day  of  November,  1861,  he  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  Company  C,  5th  Iowa  Regiment  (infantry),  James  A.  Suvers,  Captain  of 
the  company,  and"  Col.  H.  T.  Reid.  regimental  commander ;    he  was  an    entire 
stranger  to  all.  but  approached  the  Captain  with  the  salutation,  "  Captain,  I  have 
come  to  enlist  in  your  company."     This  regiment,  when  its  organization  was  com- 
menced, in  November,  1861,  was  intended  by  Glen.  Fremont  for  the  protection  of 
Missouri;  when  it  was  mustered  in  at  Keokuk,  in  1862,  the  programme  was 
changed  and  it  was  sent  down  to  do  duty  on  the  Tennessee  River  ;  they  joined 
Grant's  army  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  and  in  the  battles  of  the  6th  and  7th  they  lost 
one-fourth  of  their  number  ;  and  it  was  in  these  hard-fought  battles  that  he  ever 
fired  an  army  gun,  the  first  fire  being  at  the  would-be  destroyers  of  the  Union. 
Mr.  Rynearson,  as  well  as  the   15th  Iowa  V.  I.,  has  a  proud  record  ;  for  three 
years   and   a  half  he,  with  his  company,   bore  the  brunt  of  battle,  participating 
in  many  of  the  hardest  fought  engagements  of  the  West,  from  Pittsburg  Landing 
down  to  the  capture  of  Vicksburg,  Atlanta,  and  all  the  bloody  battles  preceding 
it ;    followed   Sherman    in    his    conquering    march    through   the   heart   of  the 
South,  and  their  battle-torn  standards  bear  them  witness  that  they  preserved 
their  valor  well.     Mr.  Rynearson  entered  the  company  as  a  private,  but,  through 
his  heroism,  strictly  temperate  habits,  and  his  intelligence,  filled  every  non-com- 
missioned and  commissioned  office  of  the  company,  returning  as  Captain  of  Com- 
pany C.     The  original  strength  of  the  regiment  was  1,038  ;    of  these  only  712 
remained  on  the  roll,  and  only  535  officers  and  men  were  present  to  be  mustered 
out  on  July  24,  at  Louisville,  Ky.     Their  several  marches,  added  together,  show 
that  during  his  service  he  marched  7.898  miles.     The  company  entered  the  service 
with  108  men,  of  whom  only  fourteen  returned  home.     He  was  in  twenty-two  hard- 
fought  battles,  and  was  under  fire  of  the  enemy  from  the  9th  of  June,  1864,  until 
the"2d  of  September,  1861 ;  he  participated  in  every  engagement  that  the  com- 
pany had,  every  march  ;  sickness  never  prevented  him  from  discharging  his  duty, 
and"  returned  home  without  a  scratch  from  the  enemy's  bullet,  receiving  his  dis- 
charge at  Davenport,  Iowa,  on  the  3d  of  August,  1865.     After  his  return,  he  fol- 
lowed farming  for  his  father,  and  in  June,  1866,  he  purchased  100  acres  of  land 
near  Farmland,  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.,  for  which  he  paid  $4,000.    On  the  13th  day 
of  September,  1866,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Mary  Jane  Clark,  an 
accomplished  young  lady,  daughter  of  John  and  Sarah  Clark,  who  was  born  in 
Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  29th  day  of  December,  1839.     In  the  fall  of  1866,  he 
moved  on  his  farm,  where  he  remained  until  1870,  when  he  sold  his  farm  for 
$5,300,  and  purchased  140  acres  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Adams  Township,  Sec.  26. 
paying  $11,000,  where  he  now  resides.  Mr.  Rynearson  has  accumulated  a  consid- 
erable amount  of  property  by  his  hard  labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted 
by  his  good  and  amiable  wife.     They  are  active  workers  in  the  cause  ef  religion, 
being  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Gettysburg  ;  he  is  a  charter 
member  of  the  Masonic  order  of  Gettysburg  ;  also  one  of  the  managers   of  the 
Darke  County  Agricultural  Society  ;  recommended  by   Gen.  W.  W.  Belknap,  who 
says  of  him  :     "lie  is  a  very  worthy  man,  and  was  a  gallant  officer  of  my  reg- 
iment (15th  Iowa),  during  the  war."     They  have  one  child,  viz.,   Eddy,  born  in 
Randolph  Co.,  Ind.,  on  the  23d  of  June,  1867. 

JOHN  H.  SCOTT,  Bradford,  Ohio.  Philip  Scott,  the  father  of  John  H,  was  born 
in  Warren  Co.,.N.  J.,  on  the  5th  day  of  June  1814  ;  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Miss  Elnor  Beaty,  who  was  born  on  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  in  1804,  and 
in  the  year  1862,  the  death  angel  entered  this  peaceful  family  and  removed  from 
earth  to  heaven  a  kind  and  loving  mother,  who  has  gone  to  join  the  throng  of  her 
angel  friends.  Mr.  Scott,  came  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  spring  of  1870,  and  at 
present  resides  with  his  son,  in  Bradford;  he  is  a  plasterer  by  trade.  Is  a  Master 
Mason,    being   a   member  of  Eagle   Lodge,  No.    53,  Hudson  City,    New   Jersey. 


566  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

John  H.  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  was  born  in  Hudson  City,  N.  J,  on 
the  10th  of  July,  1847.  Lived  with  his  parents,  spending  his  boyhood  days  in 
Hudson  City,  attending  the  city  school  till  he  Avas  about  15  years  old,  thereby  ob- 
taining a  good  common-school  education.  Left  home  when  he  was  in  his  10th 
year,  to  tight  the  battles  of  life  alone,  traveling  until  he  found  himself  in  the  State  of 
Kansas,  where  he  remained  for  about  three  years,  following  agricultural  pursuits. 
He  then  went  to  Texas,  where  he  engaged  in  the  Government  mail  service,  carry- 
ing the  mail  between  Clarksville,  Tex.,  and  Washington,  Ark.,  for  a  period 
of  about  fourteen  months,  after  which  he  returned  to  Northern  Kansas,  but  only 
remained  there  a  short  time,  when  he  went  to  Wilson  Co.,  remaining  there  about 
six  months,  after  which  he  started  for  New  Jersey,  but  changed  his  course,  and 
went  to  Springfield,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  for  about  one  year,  and  in  1871  he 
came  to  Bradford,  Darke  Co.,  where  he  now  resides  ;  has  followed  plastering  in 
Darke  and  Miami  Counties  for  about  four  years.  Was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  Catharine  Kendrick,  in  Winchester,  Ind.,  on  the  23d  of  February,  1873.  She 
was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  on  the  20th  day  of  September,  1858;  two  children  were  given 
to  this  union,  viz.:  Lilly  M.,born  September  30, 1874;  Nora  May,  born  October  30, 
1870. 

JACOB  SENSEMAN,  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg.  Daniel, 
the  father  of  Jacob,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Lancaster  Co.  in  1797  ; 
Mary,  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Frey,  is  a  native  of  the  same  place,  born  on 
the  5th  of  June  1800  ;  they  moved  to  Cumberland  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1825,  where  he  prac- 
ticed medicine  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1835  :  Mary,  his  widow,  is  living 
at  the  present  writing,  and  resides  in  Pennsylvania,  being  nearly  74  years  old  ; 
they  were  the  parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  four  are  living,  viz.,  Reuben,  Hiram. 
Jacob  and  Sarah  A.  Jacob,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, born  in  Cumberland  Co.  on  the  22d  of  October,  1831  ;  he  spent  his  boyhood 
days  in  Mechanicsburg,  Penn.,  where  he  obtained  his  preparatory  education  in  the 
city  schools,  after  which  he  entered  the  academy,  receiving  a  good  academic  edu- 
cation, and  at  the  age  of  18  he  commenced  to  teach  school,  which  profession  he 
followed  for  a  period  of  about  twenty-six  years  ;  he  came  to  Ohio  in  the  fall  of 
1857,  locating  in  Miami  Co.,  and  engaged  in  teaching,  remaining  in  the  county 
four  years,  after  which  he  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  Adams  Township,  in  1801,  where 
he  has  resided  ever  since  ;  he  owns  128  acres  of  land  where  he  resides,  and  180 
acres  in  Cass  Co.,  Ind.,  the  whole  valued  at  $18,480.  He  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Miss  Catharine  J.  Thompson  on  the  25th  of  February,  1858  ;  she  is  the 
daughter  of  Bonaparte  and  Justina  Thompson  born  on  the  5th  of  June,  1838  ;  two 
children  have  been  born  to  this  union,  viz  :  Henrietta  C,  born  Nov.  20,  1858 
William  G.,  born  March  2,  1873;  Mr.  Senseman  has  had  his  full  share  of  town- 
ship offices  since  his  residence  in  the  county  ;  he  served  as  Trustee  of  Adams  Town- 
ship four  years,  Supervisor  two  years,  and  Pike  Superintendent  one  year ;  Mr. 
Senseman  commenced  life  with  about  $305,  and  has  by  hard  labor  and  good  man- 
agement, accumulated  a  considerable  amount  of  property,  in  which  he  has  been 
nobly  assisted  by  his  wife  ;  they  are  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church. 

HARMON  R.  STAHL,  farmer;  P.  0.  Horatio.  Ohio.  Jacob  K..  his  father,  was  a 
native  of  Pennsylvania  horn  in  1810;  came  to  Ohio  with  his  parents  when  he  was  quite 
small;  he  married  Sarah  Limber,  who  was  anative  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  1818;  the; 
wire  the  parents  of  nine  children,  of  whom  four  are  living  at  the  present  writing. 
viz.,  Davis  J.,  Henry  J.,  Ella,  Harmon  R.  Mr.  Stahl  departed  this  life  in  1861, 
Sarah,  his  wife  in  1879.  Harmon  R.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  is  a  native  of  Ohio. 
born  in  Darke  Co.,  on  the  7th  of  April,  1844;  lived  with  his  parents  till  he  was  23 
years  old,  assisting  his  father  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  during  the  summer,  and 
attended  the  district  school  during  the  winter  months,  thereby  obtaining  a  good  com- 
mon-school education,  and  on  the  Ktth  day  of  February,  1807,  he  celebrated  his  mar- 
riage with  Miss  Lucy  Rudy, daughter  of  Isaac  and  Mary  Rudy,  who  was  a  native 
of  Ohio,  born  in  Darke  Co.  in  1847.     After  his  marriage,  he  rented  a  farm   and 


ADAMS    TOWNSHIP.  567 

engaged  in  farming,  and  on  the  9th  of  April,  1871,  the  messenger  of  death  entered  the 
household,  removing  Luey,  his  wife,  from  earth  to  heaven.  Two  children  were  born 
to  this  union,  viz..  Luella  and  AdnahL.  On  the  12th  of  February,  1877,  he  celebrated 
his  second  marriage,  with  Estella  F.  Myers,  daughter  of  Samuel  K.  and  Frances  B. 
Myers,  who  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  on  the  28th  of  March,  1858.  One  child  has 
been  born  to  them,  viz.,  Harry  Harmon,  born  on  the  5th  of  May,  1879.  Mr.  Stahl 
now  owns  and  resides  on  the  old  home  farm.  He  has  been  troubled  of  late  with 
bronchial  affections.  He  has,  by  his  hard  labor,  accumulated  considerable  amount 
of  property,  in  which  he  has  been  noblv  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife. 

DANIEL  SWADNER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Horatio  ;  was  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  Ohio,  in  1820  ;  was  the  son  of  Henry  and  Eleanor  Swadner,  who  were  born 
in  Maryland  ;  the}*  had  nine  children,  viz.,  Mary  Jane,  Daniel,  Samuel,  Sarah  Ann. 
Elizabeth,  Clarinda,  Lavina.  Charlotte  and  Henry  ;  Eleanor's  father  was  Jacob 
Suman.  Mr.  Swadner  was  married  in  1859  to  Margaret  Bobo,  born  in  1822, 
daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Waltz,  and  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co. ;  her 
father,  John,  was  born  in  Maryland,  and  her  mother  in  Pennsylvania.  Mrs.  Swad- 
ner was  a  widow,  being  first  married  to  John  Bobo,  by  whom  she  had  one  child, 
viz.,  John  L.,  who  is  now  living.  Mr.  Bobo  died  in  1851,  while  crossing  the 
Plains  on  his  way  to  California.  The}7  are  parents  of  two  children,  viz.,  Henry 
A.  and  Samuel  F.  Mr.  Swadner  moved  to  this  county  in  1869,  upon  the  farm  he 
now  lives  upon,  consisting  of  80  acres  ;  when  he  came  here,  there  were  about 
20  acres  cleared ;  now  he  has  55  acres  cleared  and  in  good  cultivation,  and  has 
put  up  all  the  buildings,  having  a  good  two-story  frame  house  and  good  barn,  and 
other  buildings  for  convenience  and  comfort.  Mr.  Swadner  is  one  of  those  who 
has  had  to  make  his  own  fortune,  starting  without  capital,  but  by  industry  and  dili- 
gence in  business,  has  a  good  farm  and  a  competency  for  comfortable  living.  Mr. 
Swadner  is  a  member  of  the  Reformed  Church  ;  has  belonged  to  same  some  forty 
years;  his  wife  belongs  to  the  Lutheran,  having  joined  them  about  forty  years  ago, 
also.  Thus,  while  we  here  see  one  who  has  made  a  good  record,  in  the  work  of 
acquiring  property  and  the  comforts  of  life,  we  also  see  a  long  service  in  the 
church,  and  their  example  will  stand  as  a  bright  and  shining  light  for  their  chil- 
dren's children  for  ages  to  come. 

JOHN  TILMAN,  farmer  and  stock-raiser  ;  Section  28  ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Preble  Co.  on  the  16th  of  July, 
1816  ;  spent  his  boyhood  da}*s  on  his  father's  farm,  receiving  his  education  in  the 
subscription  schools  in  the  unique  schoolhouses  so  peculiar  to  those  days.  On  the 
26th  of  July,  1838,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Thisby  Snyder,  who  was  a 
native  of  New  Jersey,  born  on  the  18th  of  May,  1817.  In  1838,  he  moved  to 
Darke  County,  locating  in  Neave  Township,  on  a  tract  of  land  consisting  of  160 
acres  which  his  father  gave  him,  which,  at  that  time,  was  a  dense  forest ;  he  erected 
a  log  cabin,  moved  in  and  commenced  the  herculean  task  of  clearing  and  open- 
ing up  a  farm,  and  in  a  few  years  the  mighty  forest  had  disappeared,  and  in  place 
of  the  "little  log  cabin"  a  beautiful  brick  house  now  stands  erected  at  a  cost  of 
$1,500,  also  a  barn  40x60  feet  erected  at  a  cost  of  $800  ;  he  added  160  acres 
more,  making  in  all  320  acres  with  240  acres  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation. 
In  1869,  he  purchased  his  present  place  of  residence,  156  acres,  at  a  cost  of  $7,304  : 
he  has  cleared  about  40  acres  since  his  residence  here  ;  he  now  owns  470  acres,  1 50 
in  Adams  Township,  and  320  in  Neave,  the  whole  valued  at  $36,000,  all  of  which 
he  has  made  by  his  hard  labor,  connected  with  correct  business  and  temperate 
habits.  In  the  spring  of  1 843,  he  lost  his  wife,  after  an  illness  of  three  years  ;  two- 
children  were  born  to  them,  of  whom  one  is  living,  viz..  Anderson,  born  March 
26,  1841.  In  1846,  he  celebrated  his  second  marriage  with  Margaret  Daughterty, 
who  was  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  on  the  7th  of  September,  1818  ;  four  children  were 
the  result  of  this  union,  of  whom  three  are  living,  viz.  :  Nancy  A.,  born  April  21, 
1848  ;  Martha  and  Cellia  (twins),  born  Dec.  5,  1S50  ;  Humphry  D.,  born  April  2, 
1856  ;  and  on  the  16th  of  March.  1879,  the  angel  of  death  entered  this  peaceful 


568  HIOGKAPHICAL    SKETCHES  : 

family,  removing  Mr.  Tilman  from  earth  to  heaven  ;  she  was  a  loving  mother 
and  a  devoted  wife.  Mr.  Tilman  is  not  a  church  member,  but  knonw  as  an  honest, 
upright  man. 

WILLIAM  VOGT,  merchant,  Gettysburg,  of  the  firm  of  Martin  &  Vogt.  who 
•have  just  received  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  of  groceries  ever  brought 
to  Gettysburg,  also  a  complete  stock  of  choice  cigars  and  smoking  tobacco,  with 
-a  large  variety  of  notions  and  hardware.  William  is  a  son  of  Henry  Vogt,  who 
is  a  native  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  born  on  the  25th  of  February,  1857  ;  he  spent  his 
boyhood  days  in  Gettysburg,  where  he  received  a  good  common-school  education  ; 
at  the  age  of  17,  he  went  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  he  clerked  in  a  grocery  store  for 
a  period  of  about  two  years  and  a  half,  alter  which  he  returned  home,  where  he 
has  remained  ever  since.  In  the  spring  of  1879,  he  was  elected  Constable,  which 
office  he  still  holds.  He  is  a  member  of  the  National  Guards,  Co.  G,  3d  Regiment : 
Mr.  Vogt  is  a  live,  energetic,  thorough-going  business  young  man  ;  he  is  not  a 
member  of  any  church  organization,  but  lives  in  his  own  soul's  freedom,  thinking, 
reading  and  acting  for  himself,  keeping  the  golden  rule  in  view. 

HENRY  VOGT,  the  father  of  William,  is  a  native  of  Germany,  born  in 
Hesse  on  the  17th  of  August,  1817  ;  spent  his  boyhood  in  Germany,  where  he 
obtained  a  good  education  in  the  German  ;  in  1848,  he,  in  company  with  his 
brother  John,  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  Baltimore  on  the  9th  of  May,  after 
a  long  and  tedious  voyage.  On  the  23d  of  August,  1848,  he  celebrated  his  mar- 
riage in  Baltimore  with  Margaret  Cohn,  who  is  a  native  of  Germany,  born  on  the 
28th  of  May,  1824  ;  in  1849,  they  started  for  the  West  by  rail  as  far  as  Cumber- 
land, Md.,  when  his  wife  took  passage  on  the  stage-coach  for  Pittsburgh,  while  he 
walked  to  Brownsville,  a  distance  of  sevent3r-five  miles,  where  he  boarded  a  steam- 
boat and  met  his  wife  in  Pittsburgh,  and  on  his  arrival  he  found  that  their  baggage 
had  been  left  at  Cumberland  by  mistake  ;  so  he  returned  to  Cumberland,  and  ob- 
tained the  baggage,  which  he  sent  through  by  stage,  while  he  returned  to  Brownsville 
on  foot,  from  which  he  returned  to  Pittsburgh  by  steamboat,  where  he  joined  his 
wife,  after  which  they  took  passage  on  a  steamboat  for  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  she 
remained  one  week,  while  he  went  to  Dayton  by  stage,  from  where  he  walked  to 
Darke  County,  arriving  in  Gettysburg  on  the  13th  of  April,  1849  ;  his  wife  came 
through  with  his  brother-in-law  on  the  17th  ;  he  rented  a  house,  moved  in,  and 
commenced  housekeeping,  he  working  around  by  the  day  and  month  at  all  kinds 
•of  work  for  about  two  years,  when  he  hired  to  work  in  the  tanyard  in  Gettysburg 
by  the  month,  receiving  $15,  and  boarded  himself ;  after  four  months,  he  then 
received  $20  per  month,  working  for  about  two  years,  when  his  wages  were  raised 
to  $1  per  day;  at  the  expiration  of  two  years,  he  became  a  partner  in  the 
business,  operating  till  March,  1860,  when  he  traded  for  the  tannery,  which  he  still 
owns  ;  he  now  owns  51  acres  of  land  in  Sec.  24,  Adams  Township,  but  resides 
in  Gettysburg  on  his  own  property.  Mr.  Vogt  had  but  little  of  this  world's  goods 
when  he  started  in  life,  but  by  hard  labor,  industry  and  correct  business  habits, 
he  has  accumulated  a  considerable  amount  of  property,  in  which  he  has  been 
nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  industrious  wife  ;  he  has  been  identified  with  the 
township  offices,  viz.  :  Served  as  Pike  Superintendent  one  year,  Supervisor  one 
year,  School  Director  one  year,  and  a  member  of  the  Town  Council  two  years.  He 
and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  nine 
children,  of  whom  four  are  living,  viz.,  Christian  H,  Augustus  H.  William. 
and  Louisa. 

JOHN  WEAVER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg,  Ohio.  Elijah,  his  father,  is  a 
native  of  Virginia,  born  in  1820  ;  Sarah,  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  is  Elmore, 
was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio.,  in  1833;  he  came  with  his  parents  to  Ohio  in  1821. 
locating  in  Highland  Co.,  near  where  New  Petersburg  now  stands  ;  he  resided 
about  five  years  in  Highland  Co.,  after  which  he  came  to  Miami  Co.,  where  he  lived 
eleven  years  when  lie  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  in  1837,  where  he  has  resided  ever 
since;  they  are  the  parents  of  six  children,  viz.,  Andrew,  John,  Henry,  Charles. 


ADAMS  TOWNSHIP.  569 

Jennie,  Anna  Bell  ;  Henry,  the  father  of  Elijah,  was  born  in  Virginia,  on  the  22d 
of  November,  1793.  He  married  Susan  Winters,  who  was  born  in  1793  ;  Peter 
Weaver,  the  father  of  Henry,  laid  out  the  town  of  New  Petei'sburg,  in  Highland 
Co.;  Henry,  Elijah's  father,  departed  this  life  on  the  22d  of  November  (being  his 
birthday),  1865,  Susanah,  his  wife,  in  1866.  She  had  a  very  remarkable  dream  a 
short  time  before  her  husband's  death,  in  which  she  was  warned  of  the  death  of 
her  husband,  also  of  her  own,  which  was  to  occur  just  one  year  after  her  husband, 
and  in  one  year  and  two  days  from  that  time,  she  sank  peacefully  to  rest.  John, 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Darke  Co.,  on  the  24th  of 
September,  1852  ;  he  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  his  father's  farm  assisting  in  the 
cultivation  of  the  soil,  receiving  his  education  in  the  district  schools  ;  when  he  was 
18  years  old,  he  went  to  Dayton,  Ohio,  where  he  worked  for  Peter  Bolander  in  the 
fruit-tree  nursery  for  about  six  months,  after  which  he  returned  home  and  rented 
-6  acres  of  his  father  and  engaged  in  the  fruit-tree  business  on  his  own  hook,  and 
at  the  same  time  worked  on  the  farm,  which  he  followed  for  a  period  of  about 
two  years,  meeting  with  good  success  ;  he  followed  buying  and  selling  cordwood, 
which  he  hauled  with  team  for  one  season,  after  which  he  concluded  to  take  in  a 
partner  for  life.  On  the  15th  of  April,  1875,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss 
Hattie  A  Butt,  daughter  of  Simon  and  Lovina  Butt,  who  was  born  in  Darke  Co. 
on  the  28th  of  January.  1852  ;  after  his  marriage  he  rented  his  fathers  farm 
and  engaged  in  farming,  where  he  resided  for  about  two  years,  after  which  he 
moved  on  his  father-in-law's  farm,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since.  Mr.  Weaver 
is  a  young  man  of  good  moral  habits,  a  live,  energetic,  thorough  business  man, 
and,  with  the  help  of  his  good  and  amiable  wife,  has  accumulated  some  property  ; 
one  child  has  been  born  to  them,  viz.,  Simon  Homer,  born  on  the  5th  of  November, 
1879. 

DAVID  G.  WENRICH,  farmer  and  dealer  in  agricultural  implements  ;  P.  0. 
Bradford,  Miami  Co.,  Ohio  ;  was  born  in  Adams  Township,  Darke  County  ;  is  a  son 
of  David  and  Elizabeth  (Grubb)  Wenrich.  David  was  born  in  Dauphin  Co.,  Penn., 
Jan.  1,  1816,  and  was  a  son  of  Thomas  and  Esther  (Brandt)  Wenrich.  Thomas 
Wenrich  was  born  in  Berks  County  and  his  wife  in  Dauphin  Co.,  Penn.  ;  being 
poor  folks,  they  hired  out  their  son  David  to  work  at  farming,  until,  in  his  17th 
year,  he  went  to  learn  the  cabinet  and  carpenter  trade,  which  he  followed  till 
nearly  21  years  of  age.  Having  a  desire  to  see  the  Western  country,  he  then  took 
a  trip  to  Ohio,  landing  at  Dayton,  where  he  made  a  short  stay  ;  he  then  went  to 
Salem  and  worked  at  his  trade  for  about  six  months,  when  he  went  to  Miami 
County,  near  Covington,  and  worked  as  journeyman  at  his  trade  for  one  year.  In 
the  mean  time,  his  parents  immigrated  to  Miami  County,  and  located  where  Brad- 
ford, in  part,  now  stands.  On  the  1st  of  March,  1838,  he  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Elizabeth  Grubb,  who  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  July  22, 18 IS,  by  whom  he  had 
eight  children — Mary,  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Oct.  10,  1839  ;  Hettie.  Jan.  8,  1842,  and 
died  in  1866,  leaving  one  of  her  two  children  ;  John,  Feb.  6,  1844  ;  Levi,  born  in 
Darke  Co.,  Oct.  7,  1846;  David,  Nov.  25,  1849  ;  Malinda.  May  5.  1852  ;  Martha, 
Oct.  31,  1854  ;  Isaac,  Jan.  27,  1858.  Our  subject  always  lived  at  his  native  place, 
the  farm  which  his  father  and  family  cleared  up,  with  the  exception  of  15  acres  ;  they 
have  now  a  very  desirable  farm  of  160  acres,  of  which  about  106  acres  are  in  a  good 
state  of  cultivation.  David  G.  followed  teaching  in  public  schools  for  ten  winters  ; 
is  one  of  the  original  proprietors  of  an  agricultural  store  in  Bradford,  owning  a  half- 
interest  in  the  same,  which  he  runs  in  connection  with  the  home  farm,  of  which  he 
has  entire  charge.  His  marriage  withAllie  Babylon  was  celebrated  Dec.  28,  1875  ; 
she  was  born  in  Miami  Co.  Jan.  7,  1851,  and  is  the  mother  of  two  children — 
Sherman  Byron,  born  Sept.  15,  1876  ;   Chloe  Bell,  Jan.  2.  1880. 


570  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 


CERMAN    TOWNSHIP. 

LOYD  BROWN,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  German.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  one 
of  the  prominent  farmers  of  German  Township  ;  was  born  in  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.. 
in  1807  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Nicholas  Brown,  who  was  also  a  native  of  Maryland.  Our 
subject  was  raised  on  a  farm,  and  early  acquired  the  art  of  farming  which  he  has  suc- 
cessfully practiced  all  his  life.  His  minority  was  spent  at  home  assisting  in  the 
duties  of  the  farm,  after  which  time  he  set  out  on  his  own  responsibilities.  For  a 
time,  he  farmed  the  homestead  on  shares.  He  was  united  in  marriage,  in  Maryland, 
to  Miss  Rachel  Miller,  who  was  also  born  in  Baltimore  Co.  They  emigrated  to 
Ohio  soon  after  their  marriage  and  located  first  in  Harrison  Township  ;  after 
remaining  here  about  three  years,  he  came  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides  and 
where  he  has  ever  since  lived.  By  dint  of  hard  labor  and  habits  of  industry  and 
economy,  he  has  put  himself  in  the  possession  of  several  fine,  well-improved  farms. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brown  are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  all  of  whom  grew  up  to 
mature  years  ;  since  then,  death  has  visited  four  of  them.  The  others  are  located 
on  farms  near  the  homestead. 

G.  M.  CALDERWOOD,  physician  ;  P.  0.  German ;  the  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  in  Butler  Township,  in  September,  1849  ;  he  is  the  son  of  J.  R. 
and  Jamima  (Otwell)  Calderwood  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Montgomery  County, 
Nov.  6,  1821,  and  came  to  this  county  when  quite  young ;  he  is  one  of  the  prom- 
inent citizens  of  the  county,  and  a  millwright  and  carpenter  by  occupation  ;  his 
wife  is  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  born  near  Goldsboro  the  13th  of  April,  1825. 
Our  subject  was  raised  on  a  farm,  assisting  in  its  duties  during  the  summer,  and 
devoting  his  winter  months  to  the  acquisition  of  knowledge  in  the  common  schools, 
till  he  was  18  years  of  age,  at  which  time  he  entered  the  union  school  at  Green- 
ville ;  at  this  latter  place  he  spent  one  year,  and  subsequently  entered  the  profes- 
sion of  teaching  ;  this  he  followed  successfully  for  a  few  years,  employing  his 
leisure  time  in  reading  medicine,  which  he  continued  till  the  winter  of  1872,  when 
he  attended  lectures  at  the  Miami  Medical  College,  Cincinnati.  He  first  began 
practice  in  Adams  County,  Ind.  ;  at  the  end  of  about  six  months  he  located  in 
Bradford,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  in  practice  about  eighteen  months  ;  his  health 
being  much  impaired  at  the  end  of  this  time,  he  retired  from  active  work  for  a 
period  of  six  months.  April  12,  1875,  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Dr.  Jobes,  of 
Palestine,  which  continued  about  seven  months,  when  Br.  Jobes  was  elected  to  the 
office  of  Probate  Judge  of  this  county  ;  after  the  partnership  was  dissolved,  he  con- 
tinued the  practice  here  in  his  own  name  ;  he  has,  b}'  careful  attention  to  his  profes- 
sional duties,  built  up  a  large  and  increasing  practice,  and  is  one  of  the  promising 
young  physicians  of  the  county.  He  was  united  in  marriage  Aug.  5,  1872,  with 
Miss  Isabella  Reed,  at  the  residence  of  Rev.  McConnell,  of  Greenville  ;  she  is  a 
Dative  of  Versailles,  Darke  County,  where  her  father  has  been  engaged  in  the  dry 
goods  and  grain  business  for  about  half  a  century.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Calderwood  are 
the  parents  of  three  children — Rhoda,  Jimie  (who  died  when  eight  months  old) 
and  Carl. 

GORDEN  CLOYD,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  German.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  is  a 
native  of  this  county,  born  in  German  Township  in  1 822  :  he  is  the  son  of  the  pioneer 
James  Clo}Td,  who  was  perhaps  the  first  permanent  settler  in  the  township.  He 
was  born  in  Virginia  in  1780  ;  when  but  a  mere  lad  he  emigrated  to  Ohio,  at  the 
breaking-out  of  the  war  of  1812,  and  he  gave  his  services  in  the  defense  of  his 
country  ;  he  was  stationed  a  portion  of  the  time  at  Port  Greenville.  He  was  at 
this  latter  place  when  the  children  of  William  Wilson  were  murdered  within  sight 
of  the  block-house,  and  was  one  who  assisted  in  their  burial.  At  the  close  of  the 
war,  he  remained  in  the  county,  and  married   Miss  Elizabeth  Norftsinger,  the 


GERMAN  TOWNSHIP.  571 

daughter  of  Andrew  Norftsinger,  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  county,  who  came 
to  the  county  previous  to  the  war  of  1812,  and  erected  a  block-house  in  Neave 
Township,  and  remained  there  during  the  war.  He  was  a  "  man  of  the  chase," 
and  delighted  in  hunting.  James  Cloyd  was  a  member  of  the  first  grand  jury 
that  ever  met  in  the  county  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  first  settled  on  the  prairie 
southeast  of  the  present  town  of  Palestine  ;  from  there  he  located  on  land  now 
owned  by  David  Wilcox  ;  he  remained  here  about  sixteen  years,  in  which  time  he 
prepared  much  of  the  farm  for  agricultural  uses,  which  was  all  in  the  woods  when 
he  entered  it  ;  he  then  disposed  of  this  farm  with  the  intention  of  emigrating  to 
Illinois,  but  after  visiting  this  latter  place  he  returned  satisfied  to  spend  the  rem- 
nant of  his  days  in  German  Township  ;  he  then  entered  a  quarter  section  just  west  of 
Palestine,  on  which  he  erected  a  house  and  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He 
died  May  26,  1872,  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  81  years  10  months  and  11  days  ;  thus 
passed  away  a  pioneer  and  a  soldier,  lamented  by  all  who  knew  him  ;  he  had  a 
sympathetic  heart  and  a  charitable  spirit,  and  many  a  needy  neighbor  was  made 
glad  by  his  charities.  His  wife  survived  him  only  a  few  years,  her  death  occurring 
June  17,  1875,  at  the  age  of  76  years  3  months  and  6  days.  They  were  the  par- 
ents of  seven  children,  four  sons  and  three  daughters,  four  of  whom  are  still  living. 
Our  subject's  early  life  was  devoted  to  such  labor  as  the  frontiersman  was  accus- 
tomed to  do  ;  he  availed  himself  of  what  educational  opportunities  then  offered, 
often  going  a  distance  of  two  miles  through  swamp  and  thickets  to  school.  At  the 
age  of  20,  he  went  to  Preble  County  and  engaged  as  a  laborer  on  a  farm  ;  he  re- 
mained here  five  years,  and  then  located  on  the  place  where  he  now  resides.  He 
was  married  in  1846  to  Miss  Julia  A.  Woodniansee,  a  native  of  Butler  County; 
her  father  was  an  early  settler  and  prominent  citizen  of  the  township,  having  fre- 
quently had  the  offices  of  Trustee  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  conferred  upon  him. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cloyd  are  the  parents  of  four  children— Edward,  Elmira,  Flora  B. 
and  Sampson.  They  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  are  leading  exem- 
plary lives. 

JAMES  N.  EAKINS,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German.  The  subject  of  this  memoir 
is  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  early  pioneer  families  of  .the  Township.  He  was  born 
in  the  township  Aug.  15,  1855,  and  is  the  son  of  George  Eakins,  and  grandson  of 
the  pioneer  Benjamin  Eakins.  Benjamin  Eakins  came  to  this  township  imme- 
diately after  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812  and  located  on  the  land  where  our  subject 
now  resides.  His  first  house  still  stands  a  monument  of  early  days.  He  passed 
through  with  all  of  the  privations  and  hardships  incident  to  frontier  life,  sharing 
its  trials  and  triumphs,  and  died  at  a  ripe  old  age  honored  by  all  who  knew  him. 
Our  subject  was  early  left  an  orphan  by  the  death  of  his  parents,  and  was  then 
taken  and  raised  by  his  uncle,  Wash  Brown.  He  is  now  engaged  in  farming  which 
has  always  been  his  occupation,  and  is  one  of  the  promising  young  men  of  the 
county.  Dec.  31,  1876,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Thomas,  who  was 
born  and  raised  in  New  Madison.  She  is  also  a  descendant  of  early  pioneers  of 
Harrison  Township.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eakins  were  the  parents  of  two  children,  one  of 
whom  has  been  taken  from  them  by  the  messenger  of  death. 

SOLOMON  FKANK,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German,  Ohio.  This  gentleman 
was  born  near  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  April  12,  1817,  and  is  the  son  of  Stephen  Frank, 
a  native  of  New  York  State  ;  when  quite  small,  he  emigrated  to  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio,  with  his  parents  ;  his  father  deceased  when  he  was  a  small  boy,  thus  leaving 
him  without  the  comforts  or  benign  influences  of  a  parental  home  ;  this  misfortune 
early  threw  him  upon  his  own  resources  ;  he  engaged  at  the  occupation  of  la  rul- 
ing,* hiring  out,  until  he  was  18  ;  at  this  age,  he  began  the  coopering  business, 
which  occupation  he  followed  for  upward  of  twenty  years.  In  1840,  he  came  to 
this  township  and  located  in  the  town  of  Palestine,  where  he  pursued  his  usual 
vocation.  He  has  been  married  twice  ;  his  marriage  with  Miss  Acca  Parent  was 
celebrated  Dec.  15,  1842  ;  her  parents  were  early  settlers  of  this  township,  and 
their  biographies  occur  under  the  sketch  of  I.  D.  Parent.     Mr.  Frank  and  family, 


572  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

together  with  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances,  were  called  upon  to  mourn  her 
death,  which  occurred  March  29,  1861  ;  she  was  for  many  years  identified  with 
the  cause  of  religion,  being 'first  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and,  at  her  death, 
of  the  U.  B.  Church  ;  her  life  was  an  exemplary  one.  and  her  death  a  loss  which 
the  church  and  community  both  felt.  Mr.  Frank  was  united  in  marriage  the  sec 
ond  time,  Feb.  L6,  1862,  with  Mrs.  Sarah  A.  (Crisler)  Leas ;  she  is  a  native  of 
Preble  Co.,  Ohio.  Six  children  were  born  to  the  first  union,  one  of  whom  deceased 
when  quite  small  ;  the  rest  are  all  living  ;  one  child  was  the  fruit  of  the  last 
union,  which  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Frank  has  devoted  his  latter  years  to  farming 
and  superintending  his  farm.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.  are  both  active  members  of  the  I". 
B.  Church  of  Pleasant  Grove,  and  are  leading  exemplary  lives. 

REUBEN  GrOENS,  farmer  ;  P.  (.).  German  ;  was  born  in  South  Carolina, 
Sept.  1,  1830,  and  is  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  section  of  the  country  ;  his 
father,  Henry  G.,  was  born  in  North  Carolina  and  emigrated  to  Ohio  with  his 
family  in  1833,  locating  in  German  Township,  near  Palestine  ;  he  is  the  father  of 
nine  children,  and  has  been  married  three  times  ;  he  is  still  living,  at  the  age  of 
72  years,  hale  and  hearty.  Our  subject  lived  with  his  parents  till  he  was  8  or  !» 
years,  of  age,  when  he  went  to  live  with  Benj.  Stanton,  a  Quaker,  of  Newport.  Ind., 
now  known  as  Fountain  City  ;  with  this  man  and  in  this  vicinity  he  spent  his  boy- 
hood days.  While  here  he  became  an  enthusiastic  co-worker  with  the  Friends — 
who  were  as  a  class  severely  opposed  to  the  system  of  slavery — in  assisting  fugi- 
tive slaves  to  escape  into  Canada  ;  he  entered  heartily  and  earnestly  into  the  work 
while  yet  a  boy,  and  many  slaves  owed  their  freedom  to  his  assistance.  The 
Friends  had  formed  a  secret  society,  the  object  of  which  was  to  aid  the  refugees 
to  escape.  They  established  a  "  Court  of  Inquiry  "  to  avoid  being  deceived  by  im- 
postors, their  purpose  being  to  assist  only  those  who  were  fleeing  from  bondage. 
In  this  court,  our  subject  often  sat  and  listened  to  the  sad  tales  of  the  fugitives,  till 
he  formed  an  intense  hatred  against  the  "  cursed  institution  of  slavery,"  and  deter- 
mined to  render,  with  anj'  and  all  sacrifices,  whatever  assistance  he  could  to  the 
"  runaways. "  As  they  would  find  their  way  to  Newport,  he  would  drive  them  over 
to  what  was  known  as  the  "  Greenville  Settlement,"  making  the  trip  after  night  to 
avoid  detection  ;  from  this  latter  place,  they  were  helped  into  Canada,  After  he 
had  grown  up  to  majority,  he  had  a  strong  desire  to  visit  Canada,  and  see  how 
those  whom  he  had  aided  in  their  "  flight  for  freedom  "  were  prospering  under 
their  new  surroundings.  To  this  place  he  found  his  way,  and  here  met  many  whom 
he  had  helped  in  their  escape.  He  remained  here  for  a  year  or  more  and  then  returned 
home.  In  the  mean  time,  he  was  engaged  on  the  lakes  as  a  laborer  on  a  boat,  and 
also  on  the  Canada  Southern  R.  R.  At  this  time,  there  were  no  educational  oppor- 
tunities provided  the  colored  race  in  Indiana.  Recognizing  the  necessity  of  edu- 
cating the  slaves  who  found  their  way  here,  the  Friends,  assisted  by  other  chari- 
table persons,  erected  a  Manual  Labor  Institute  in  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.,  just  across 
the  line  from  the  Greenville  settlement.  Into  this  enterprise  our  subject  entered 
with  enthusiasm  and  assisted  in  clearing  the  ground  and  erecting  the  building, 
and  has  since  rendered  what  aid  he  could  to  the  institution.  Prof.  Tucker  was 
employed  as  teacher  tor  about  twenty  years,  during  which  time  the  school  pros- 
pered greatly,  and  the  good  which  has  flowed  from  it  to  the  colored  race  can  never  be 
estimated.  Those  have  been  educated  here  who  have  since  occupied  seats  in 
Congress,  and  hundreds  are  scattered  over  the  South  and  elsewhere  to-day. 
giving  to  others  the  knowledge  which  they  acquired  at  this  institution.  Mr. 
Goens  is  now  filling  the  position  of  Trustee  for  this  university,  which  is  still  ac- 
complishing much  good.  Mr.  0.  has  been  married  twice  ;  his  first  marriage  was 
with  Miss  Mary  Clemens,  who  deceased  in  1852;  she  was  the  granddaughter  of 
James  Clemens,  the  first  settler  in  this  part  of  the  county  ;  his  second  marriage 
was  consummated  with  .Miss  Emily  A.  Smith,  also  a  granddaughter  of  James  Clem- 
ens ;  Mr.  G.  has  since  been  chiefly  engaged  in  farming,  though  he  has  dealt  to 
some  extent  in  stock.     In  1864.  he  gave  his  services  for  the  defense  of  his  country, 


GERMAN    TOWNSHIP.  573 

being  placed  in  the  45th  Penn.  V.  I.  ;  they  were  located  at  Washington  City  near 
Gen.  Lee's  farm  till  April  15,  1865,  when  they  were  ordered  to  the  front  ;  he  par- 
ticipated in  the  battles  around  Petersburg  and  Richmond,  and  was  present  at  Lee's 
surrender  ;  they  were  then  sent  into  Texas,  where  they  remained  till  they  were 
honorably  discharged,  the  last  of  September.  1865,  at  Brownsville,  Tex.  ;  he  then  re- 
turned home  b}r  way  of  the  Gulf  and  Mississippi  River  to  Cairo,  111.,  and  from  there  bj- 
railroad.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Goens  are  the  parents  of  five  children,  two  of  whom  are 
dead  ;  the  living  are  Robert  C,  Rufus  W.  C.  and  Russell  V.  Mr.  G.  may  be  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  this  township  ;  beginning  with  no  capital., 
he  has  struggled  up  with  the  assistance  of  his  wife  against  misfortune  and  adver- 
sity to  take  a  place  among  the  thrifty  and  enterprising  farmers  of  the  township. 

H.  L.  HILL,  retired  farmer ;  P.  0.  German.  Mr.  Hill  is  one  of  the  few 
remaining  pioneers  of  this  county  ;  he  was  born  in  York  District,  South  Carolina, 
the  1st  of  February,  1815  ;  is  of  Irish  descent;  he  is  the  son  of  William  E.  Hill, 
whose  father,  William  Hill,  came  from  Ireland.  William  E.  was  born  in  Franks- 
town,  Washington  Co.,  Md..  April  9,  1772  ;  though  of  Irish  birth,  the  first  language 
he  lisped  was  German,  that  being  the  prevailing  language  of  his  native  town  ;  his 
parents  moved  to  South  Carolina  when  he  was  quite  a  small  lad  ;  his  father,  was 
one  of  the  patriots  during  the  great  struggle  for  American  freedom,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  it ;  near  the  close  of  the  war,  when  the  British  and  Tories  held  pos- 
session of  South  Carolina,  and  were  visiting  the  patriots  with  merciless  severity 
and  cruelty,  murdering  hundreds  in  cold  blood,  they  called  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Hill,  thinking  to  find  and  dispatch  him  as  they  had  many  other  brave  men,  but 
Mr.  Hill  was  at  his  post  of  duty  repelling  the  bloodthirsty  murderers,  and  the}' 
failed  to  find  him  ;  not  being  able  to  ascertain  his  whereabouts  from  Mrs.  Hill, 
equally  patriotic,  and  his  daughter,  they  attempted  to  extort  the  desired  informa- 
tion from  William  E.,  then  a  lad  of  about  nine  summers,  by  hanging  him  ;  this 
they  did  several  times,  punishing  him  most  severely,  but  to  no  avail  ;  thus  failing 
in  their  purpose,  they  proceeded  to  plunder  the  house,  taking  out  the  feather  beds 
and  scattering  the  feathers  to  the  winds.  William  E.  Hill's  bo37hood  was  spent 
upon  a  farm,  but  quite  early  in  life  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  cai'penter's  trade, 
to  the  construction  of  cotton  gins  and  cotton  screws  chiefly ;  being  raised  in  a  Slave 
State,  his  early  training  was  such  as  to  lead  him  to  look  favorably  on  this  system  of 
servitude,  but  his  nature  never  could  endure  to  see  the  slaves  cruelly  used  ;  atone  pe- 
riod in  his  life,  he  was  called  near  Charleston  to  erect  a  cotton  gin  for  Rambert,  one  of 
the  largest  slaveholders  in  the  country  ;  every  evening  those  slaves  who  failed  to  per- 
form the  daily  task  imposed  upon  them  by  their  cruel  master,  were  taken  to  the 
whipping-post  and  unmercifully  wmipped  ;  their  agonies  from  this  could  be  heard 
all  night  through,  and  Mr.  Hill  gave  it  as  one  of  the  most  painful  periods  of  his 
life,  although  he  was  allowed  the  comforts  and  luxuries  of  the  splendid  Rambert 
mansion.  In  order  to  obtain  a  place  among  the  higher  class  of  society,  Mr.  Hill 
was  obliged  to  purchase  some  slaves  and  become  a  slaveholder  ;  this  purchase 
proved  a  financial  disaster  to  him,  which  misfortune  led  him  to  seek  a  more  con- 
genial clime,  and  in  the  fall  of  1817  he  emigrated  to  Ohio,  locating  on  a  school 
section  about  three  miles  west  of  the  present  town  of  New  Madison.  Here  he  pur- 
chased a  lease  for  $1,  with  about  seven  acres  cleared  on  it ;  here,  on  this  piece  of 
land,  he  and  his  devoted  wife  spent  the  remnant  of  their  days,  and  now  their  bodies 
lie  interred  on  the  same  soil.  He  combined  with  farming  the  occupation  of 
cooper  and  loom  manufacturer,  and  his  looms  are  yet  to  be  found  over  this  county,, 
relics  of  pioneer  life.  Although  not  much  given  to  the  "  chase,"  he  had  one  which 
ended  in  a  remarkable  fruition.  In  company  with  two  of  his  neighbors,  John 
Downing  and  Thomas  Mecum,  one  winter  morning,  when  the  ground  was  covered 
to  an  unusual  depth  with  snow,  over  which  a  strong  crust  had  formed,  he  spied 
seven  deer,  and  gave  chase  with  dogs  ;  the  snow  so  impeded  the  progress  of  the 
deer  that  they  all  soon  fell  victims  to  the  eager  dogs.  Mr.  Hill  was  married  to 
Miss  Sarah  F  arris   in   South   Carolina,  who  was  born  in  County  Antrim,  Ireland, 


574  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

on  the  8th  day  of  March,  1780  ;  she  emigrated  to  America  when  only  12  years 
old,  with  her  parents,  settling  on  Fishing  Creek,  York  District,  South  Carolina. 
Twelve  children  were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J I  ill.  and  all  grew  up  to  years  of  matu- 
rity but  three,  who  died  in  their  infancy.  Mr.  Hill  deceased  in  April,  1848,  his 
wife  surviving  him  till  June,  1855,  when  her  death  occurred.  Thus  we  record  the 
death  of  two  more  of  the  early  pioneers  of  this  county.  During  their  lives,  they 
were  successively  members  of  three  religious  denominations,  viz.,  Presbyterian, 
United  Brethren  and  Universalist.  Our  subject  was  only  2  years  old  when  he 
came  to  this  county ;  his  early  life  was  not  much  different  from  most  of  the  pio- 
neer boys  ;  the  log  cabin  constituted  his  home  and  the  wilderness  his  surround- 
ings ;  povert}'  was  the  most  constant  companion  of  his  youth,  and  frequently  has 
he  been  tucked  under  the  bed  while  his  only  shirt  was  receiving  a  vigorous  appli- 
cation of  soap  and  water.  The  first  teakettle  used  in  the  family  was  purchased 
for  $3,  and  his  mother  spun  flax  and  tow,  at  12^  cents  per  dozen  cuts, 
to  pay  for  it.  The  domestic  wear  of  his  sisters  consisted  of  home-made  goods, 
made  of  cotton  filling  and  flax  chain,  the  cotton  being  carded  and  spun  by  hand  ; 
these  goods,  colored  in  various  hues,  constituted  their  Sunday  costume.  The  first 
calico  di-esses  introduced  into  the  neighborhood,  by  a  family  from  Kentucky,  were 
objects  of  no  little  interest  to  the  community,  and  the  family  that  had  the  audacity 
to  make  such  a  display  of  finery  as  this  ran  no  little  risk  of  being  ordered  to  leave 
the  county  or  don  the  home-made  goods  ;  it  was  looked  upon  as  a  dangerous  cus- 
tom, not  to  be  allowed  with  impunity  ;  this  feeling,  however,  soon  wore  off,  and 
the  fair  daughters  of  the  forests  were  allowed  to  indulge  in  the  luxuries  of  a  calico 
dress  ;  the  first  dress  of  this  make  introduced  into  the  family  of  our  subject  was 
purchased  of  Shadwick  &  Co.,  of  New  Paris,  at  25  cents  per  yard,  and  paid  for  in 
home-made  goods  at  the  same  price  ;  this  served  as  a  passport  into  the  higher 
class  of  society.  Financial  circumstances  did  not  improve  materially  till  Mr.  H. 
grew  up  to  manhood  and  was  able  to  perform  considerable  manual  labor.  At  the 
age  of  21,  by  agreement  previously  entered  into,  his  father  deeded  to  him  80  acres 
of  land,  one-half  swamp  and  one-half  timber  ;  this  was  his  first  earthly  possession. 
About  this  period,  March  16,  1837,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Elizabeth 
Kunkle,  who  was  born  in  1815,  in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  and  came  to  this  county 
with  her  parents  when  only  3  years  of  age,  locating  in  Harrison  Township  ;  her 
mother  is  still  living,  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  86,  in  the  possession  in  a  remarkable 
degree  of  all  her  faculties.  After  the  marriage  of  Mr.  H..  he  moved  to  his  land. 
then  all  in  the  wild  state  ;  hard  work  and  perseverance  were  demanded  of  them 
both  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  their  surroundings  ;  these  were  heartily  furnished. 
Mrs.  H.  performing  her  part  at  the  spinning-wheel  and  loom,  in  addition  to  the 
usual  domestic  duties ;  after  they  had  been  struggling  against  poverty  and  its 
•concomitants  for  some  time,  Mrs.  Hill's  mother  bequeathed  them  $250,  the  savings 
of  her  own  small  earnings,  $218  of  which  were  in  silver  half-dollars ;  with  this 
Mr.  Hill  started  for  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  on  foot,  a  distance  of  ninety  miles,  to  enter 
land,  and  succeeded  in  entering  148  acres  in  Allen  County  ;  at  the  end  of  seven- 
teen years,  he  disposed  of  his  first  farm  and  purchased  160  acres  in  (xernian  Town- 
ship, Sec.  27,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  subsequently  added  to  this  by  the  pur- 
chase of  268  acres;  in  1870.  his  estimated  worth  was  $20,000,  the  accumulation  of 
his  own  exertions,  assisted  by  his  wife.  At  this  period  of  his  prosperity  a  great 
financial  calamity  befell  him,  which  was  doubly  severe  because  of  the  manner  and 
source  from  which  it  came,  it  being  security  and  forged  notes  to  the  amount  of 
$12,000  ;  for  him  and  his  devoted  companion  to  have  the  fruits  of  their  lives'  toils 
and  sacrifices  thus  unlawfully  snatched  from  them  was  a  bereavement  most  keenly 
felt,  and  on  his  family  it  fell  with  equal  weight.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  are  the  parents 
of  nine  children,  six  sons  and  three  daughters,  and  are  the  grandparents  of  twenty- 
one  children  ;  one  son,  the  youngest  and  oldest  daughters,  and  live  grandchildren 
have  died.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  are  members  of  the  Universalist  Church  at  Palestine. 
BALSEll  HORN,    farmer;    P.   O.   Hollandsburg.      Mr.   Horn  was  born    in 


GERMAN  TOWNSHIP  575 

Hesse-Darmstadt,  Germany,  April  2,  1811  ;  he  attended  school  till  he  was  14, 
when  he  served  an  apprenticeship  of  two  years  at  the  cooper  trade  and  one  year 
at  brewing  ;  he  then  traveled  till  he  was  20,  at  which  time  he  was  called  in  for 
service  in  the  Hessian  army  ;  by  contributing  to  a  general  fund  which  was  kept 
for  the  purpose  of  hiring  substitutes,  the  sum  of  95  guilders — nearly  $40 — he  was 
released  from  further  obligations  to  the  army.  On  the  4th  of  April,  1832  he  em- 
barked on  a  sail  vessel  at  Bremenhaven  for  America,  and  was  landed  at  Balti- 
more, Md.  on  the  4th  of  June,  being  60  days  on  the  voyage  ;  he  soon  found  his  way 
to  Penn.,  where  he  engaged  in  teaming  for  a  time  ;  he  came  to  Ohio  Oct.  25,  1833, 
and  located  in  Fairfield  County,  where  he  at  once  began  coopering  ;  he  was  married 
Oct.  23,  1836,  to  Miss  Nancy  Kanney,  a  native  of  Maryland.  She  came  to  this  State 
in  1825,  her  parents  preceding  her  about  one  year.  Soon  after  the  marriage  of 
Mr.  H.  he  began  the  occupation  of  farming,  which  he  has  ever  since  followed  with 
eminent  success  ;  he  disposed  of  the  farm  which  he  possessed  in  Fairfield  County, 
and  came  to  this  county  Aug.  30,  1849,  locating  in  Sec.  30,  on  123  acres  which  he 
purchased  ;  since  then  by  industry  and  economy  he  has  added  to  this  till  now  he 
has  a  farm  of  273  acres  ;  on  this  he  has  erected  one  of  the  finest  brick  residences 
in  the  Township,  and  has  put  the  farm  under  the  best  modern  improvements ;  he 
is  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  this  country.  When  he  landed  at  Baltimore,  he  had 
in  his  pocket  only  37  cents,  all  his  earthly  possessions.  Though  he  landed  with 
an  empty  purse,  he  was  possessed  of  an  indomitable  energy  and  perseverance  which 
served  him  well  then  and  has  ever  since  been  his  guiding  genius.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
H.  are  the  parents  of  nine  children,  of  whom  four  have  deceased  ;  two  sons  and 
three  daughters  are  still  living  ;  all  have  attained  to  majority.  Two  daughters 
have  been  united  in  marriage,  one  living  at  home,  the  other  in  Minnesota. 

SQUIRE  JEFFERIS,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  German.  The  subject  of  this  memoir, 
Squire  Jefferis,  was  born  in  German  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  June  26,  1828  ; 
he  is  of  English  descent  ;  he  lived  with  his  parents  until  he  attained  to  his  major- 
ity, assisting  in  the  duties  of  the  farm,  which  then  consisted  largely  in  removing 
the  forests  from  the  land,  preparatory  to  farming  ;  his  winter  months  were  devoted 
to  the  acquisition  of  knowledge  in  the  common  schools,  which  were  then  after  the 
pioneer  style  ;  he  attended  his  first  school  in  the  second  schoolhouse  erected  in  the 
township,  which  stood  on  Sec.  13  ;  his  first  instructor  was  Milton  Moore  ;  by  close 
attention  to  his  books,  he  qualified  himself  for  the  profession  of  teaching,  and 
taught  his  first  school  in  1850.  in  what  was  known  as  the  "  James  Daily  District," 
in  German  Township  ;  the  building  in  which  he  taught  was  only  16x18  feet,  and 
his  average  daily  attendance  forty  ;  he  was  recompensed  for  his  arduous 
labor  at  the  rate  of  $15  per  month,  boarding  himself ;  he  followed  teaching  during 
the  winter  months  for  a  period  of  ten  j^ears,  and  for  five  summers  during  this 
time  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  brick,  the  balance  of  the  summers  were  spent 
in  farming.  In  1858,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Margaret  A.  Brown,  daughter  of 
John  and  Mary  Brown  ;  after  his  marriage  he  moved  to  Washington  Township, 
and  engaged  in  farming  ;  in  the  same  spring,  he  was  elected  Constable  of  the  town- 
ship, to  which  office  he  was  elected  for  four  years  in  succession  ;  he  lived  with  his 
wife  about  six  years,  when  they  separated  and  broke  up  housekeeping ;  one  child 
was  born  to  this  union,  viz.,  Ida  Jane.  For  several  years  subsequent  to  this,  he 
had  no  permanent  home.  On  the  9th  of  February,  1869,  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Martha  M.  Butler,  of  Randolph  Co.,  Incl.;  she  is  the  daughter  of  James 
and  Elizabeth  E.  Butler  ;  the  same  spring  of  his  marriage,  he  moved  to  German 
Township,  locating  on  Sec.  3,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  three  children  are  the 
fruits  of  this  union,  a  son  and  two  daughters.  The  chief  occupation  of  our  sub- 
ject has  been  farming,  though  he  has  dealt  to  some  extent  in  stock  for  the  last 
fifteen  or  twenty  years  ;  in  1872,  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  and  served  a  term  of  three  years,  discharging  the  duties  thereof,  with  com- 
mendable zeal  and  satisfaction  to  his  constituency  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Darlington 
L.   and  Mary  Jefferis.     Darlington  L.  was  born  in  Virginia,  Oct.  25,   1796  ;  in 


576  BIOGRArHICAL   SKETCHES: 

1798.  his  father  moved  to  Fayette  Co.,  Penn.,  where  they  lived  until  1806  ;  at  this 
time  they  emigrated  to  Ohio  and  Located  in  Butler  Co.;  at  the  end  of  two  years, 
they  moved  to  Clinton  Co.;  in  1820.  Darlington  L.  left  the  parental  roof,  to  try  his 
fortunes  in  the  wilds  of  Darke  Co.;  he  first  made  his  home  with  Peter  Kimball,  in 
Washington  Township,  and  the  same  year  entered  160  acres  of  land  in  German 
Township.  His  marriage  with  Miss  Mary  Potter  was  celebrated  the  following 
year.  1S21  ;  she  was  the  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  (Drew)  Potter,  natives 
of  New  .Jersey,  and  early  pioneers  of  this  State,  coming  herein  1816.  Shortly 
after  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Jefferis,  he  erected  a  log  cabin  on  his  land,  into  which 
he  moved  and  began  life  in  earnest  ;  by  his  indomitable  energy  and  persevering 
industry,  being  ably  assisted  b}'  his  noble  wife,  he  soon  made  the  wilderness 
"blossom  as  the  rose  ; "  by  good  management  he  added  to  his  farm,  until  he  sub- 
sequently had  in  his  possession  over  500  acres  of  fertile  land,  under  excellent 
improvement ;  he  is  still  living  on  the  farm  he  entered  sixty  years  ago.  There 
were  born  to  Darlington  L.  and  Mary  Jefferis,  ten  children,  viz.:  Rebecca,  deceased 
in  infancy  :  Julian,  deceased  at  the  age  of  13  ;  Job  D.,  married  to  Caroline  Coble  ; 
Squire,  subject  of  this  sketch;  John,  deceased  at  age  of  3  years  ;  Milton  M.. 
married  to  Louisa  Chenoweth ;  Mary  A.,  married  to  Samuel  F.  Armstrong ; 
Joshua,  married  to  Sarah  J.  Ware ;  William  H.  H.  died  at  the  age  of  22,  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  while  in  the  service  of  his  country  in  the  late  rebellion  ;  his  remains 
were  brought  home  and  buried  beside  his  friends  gone  before  ;  Elizabeth,  married 
to  William  H.  Mills.  Darlington  L.  Jefferis  is  a  son  of  Job  and  Rebecca  (Long) 
Jefferis  ;  Job  J.  was  born  in  Chester  Co.,  Penn.,  June  9,  1776,  and  married 
Rebecca,  daughter  of  Owen  and  Lydia  Long,  Dec.  10.  1794  ;  she  deceased  four- 
years  after  their  marriage,  leaving  a  son,  Darlington  L..  the  father  of  our  subject ; 
his  second  marriage  was  consummated  with  Rebecca  Vail,  whose  death  occurred 
shortly  after ;  a  daughter  was  born  to  this  union,  Catherine,  who  subsequently 
married  Ivan  Ward,  and  moved  to  Jay  Co.,  Ind.  Mr.  Jefferis  married  Elizabeth 
Nichalson  for  his  third  wife,  who  died  Oct.  19,  1856  ;  three  children  were  born  to 
this  uni  >n — Job  E.,  Joab  and  Hannah.  Mr.  Jefferis  was  a  farmer  by  occupation, 
and  emigrated  to  Clinton  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1808,  where  he  lived  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  dan.  1.  1846  ;  he  was  the  son  of  William  and  Hannah  (Darlington)  Jef- 
feris. William  J.  was  born  in  Chester  Co.,  Penn.,  May  12,  1729,  and  united  in 
marriage  in  1752,  to  Hannah  Darlington,  daughter  of  Abraham  and  Elizabeth  Dar- 
lington. Abraham  Darlington  was  born  in  Darnhall,  Cheshire,  England,  and  emi- 
grated to  America  when  a  young  man.  William  and  Hannah  J.  resided  in  Brad- 
ford, Chester  Co.,  Penn.,  until  their  death  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  twelve  children, 
viz.:  Jane,  born  Oct.  20,  1752,  married  to  Frederick  Wolf;  Elizabeth,  born  April 
15,  1754.  married  John  Hickman  ;  Rachel,  born  Aug.  14.  1755,  married  to  Griffith 
Roberts;  Hannah,  born  April  7,  1757,  married  to  David  Harris;  Rebecca,  born 
Aug.  18,  1759  ;  William,  born  Sept,  5,  1761,  married  to  Ann  Woodward  and  Mar- 
tha Mendenhall  ;  Abraham,  born  Feb.  22,  1763,  married  Martha  Way  and  Ann 
Carter;  Agnes,  born  Sept.  2,  1764;  Job,  born  June  9,  1766,  married  Rebecca 
Long  and  others  ;  Lydia,  born  May  17.  1768,  married  Jacob  Aughee ;  Mary,  born 
Dec.  10,  1770  :  Martha,  born  Feb.'l7,  1773.  William  Jefferis  was  a  son  of  Will- 
iam Jefferis.  Sr.,  and  Elizabeth  Jefferis.  William  Jefferis,  Sr.,  was  born  in  Dela- 
ware Co.,  Penn.,  about  the  year  17<H),  and  was  married  in  1724  to  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  John  Xield.  and  daughter  of  Nathaniel  and  Elizabeth  Bing  ;  after  residing  for 
several  years  in  Delaware  Co.,  they  moved  to  Chester  Co..  where  they  Lived  until 
their  death  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  the  following  children  :  Mary,  born  July  29, 
1727.  married  William  Marsh  ;  William,  born  May  12.  1729.  married  Hannah  Dar- 
lington :  Martha,  born  March  8.  1731.  married  William  Bennett  ;  Nathaniel,  born 
Jan.  8,  1733,  married  twice,  persons  unknown:  Hannah,  married  John  Hunt: 
Samuel,  born  Dec.  6,  1736,  married  Margaret  Townsend;  Nathan,  born  July  6, 
1741,  married  Penninah  Strode.  William  Jefferis.  Sr.,  was  a  son  of  Robert  and 
Jane  (Chandler)  -Jefferis.     Robert  Jefferis  was  born  about  the  year  1670,  and  emi- 


GERMAN  TOWNSHIP.  577 

grated  to  Chester  Co.,  Penn.,  as  early  as  1685  ;  it  is  supposed  that  he  was  born  in 
England ;  he  was  married  in  1693  to  Jane,  daughter  of  George  and  Jane  Chand- 
ler, who  came  from  Wiltshire,  England,  in  the  year  1689.  They  were  the  parents 
of  the  following  children  :  Patience,  married  to  Henry  Betterton  ;  Charity,  married 
to  John  Evans  and  John  Cope  ;  William,  married  in  1724.  Elizabeth  Neild  ;  James, 
married  in  1827  Elizabeth  Carter  ;  Robert,  married  to  Eleanor ,  and  Eliza- 
beth ;  George,  married  to  Lydia ;  Jane,    married  to  Joseph  Skeen  ;  Anne, 

married  to  Alexander  Duncan  ;  Mary,  married  to  Thomas  Temple.  Robert  Jeff- 
eris  was  married  the  second  time,  and  there  were  born  to  this  union,  Benjamin, 
Thomas,  John,  and  Richard. 

M.  M.  JEFFERIS,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  is  a 
native  of  this  township ;  born  within  one-fourth  mile  of  where  he  now  resides 
Jan.  8,  1833  ;  he  is  the  son  of  D.  L.  Jefferis,  whose  sketch  appears  in  the  memoir 
of  Squire  J. ;  he  was  brought  up  to  farm  labor  and  remained  at  home  till  his  mar- 
riage, which  he  celebrated  with  Miss  Louisa  Chenoweth,  April  6,  1855 ;  the  mar- 
riage ceremony  was  solemnized  by  A.  Hiller,  J.  P. ;  Mrs.  J.  is  the  daughter  of 
Thos.  F.  Chenoweth.  whose  sketch  appears  in  those  of  Washington  Township  ; 
after  his  marriage,  he  located  where  he  now  lives  ;  he  has  a  well-improved  farm  of 
160  acres,  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation ;  he  has  erected  on  it  the  finest  two- 
story  brick  residence  in  the  township,  and  has  with  it  all  the  conveniences  which 
could  be  desired  ;  he  is  no  office-seeker,  but  has  been  elected  to  the  office  of  Town- 
ship Trustee.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  are  the  parents  of  twelve  children — Franklin  W.,  born 
Jan.  18,  1856,  deceased  July  31,  1863  ;  Orlinda,  Jr.,  April  6,  1857,  deceased  Aug. 
4, 1858  ;  Victoria  I,  Jan.  7.  1859,  recently  married;  Laura  Ellen,  March  12,  1861, 
recently  married  ;  Mary  J..  Sept.  9,  1863  ;  Lorinda  A.,  May  21, 1865,  deceased  Sept. 
21.  1871  ;  Chas.  T.,  Aug.  8,  1868  ;  Emma  C.  E.,  Jan.  6,  1871 ;  Flora  May,  Oct.  2, 
1872  ;  Elmer  D.,  June  24, 1874  ;  Edward  F.,  Nov.  18,  1876  ;  Homer  L.,  March  21, 
1879.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  have  their  connection  with  the  Universalist  Church  at  Pal- 
estine. 

JOSHUA  JEFFERIS,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German.  Joshua  was  born  in  the  house 
where  he  now  resides,  October  15,  1837  ;  he  is  the  son  of  D.  L.  Jefferis  whose 
sketch  appears  in  another  place  ;  our  subject  was  reared  a  farmer  boy,  assisting  in 
the  duties  of  the  farm  during  the  summer  and  attending  the  common  schools 
during  the  winter  months  ;  he  has  always  lived  on  the  homestead  place,  which  he 
began  cultivating  on  shares  in  1863,  since  which  time  he  has  been  farming  on  his 
own  account.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  S.  J.  Ware,  January  10, 1867  ; 
she  is  the  daughter  of  Jacob  Ware,  whose  sketch  appears  in  another  part  of  this 
work  ;  she  was  born  in  the  township  June  20,  1849  ;  Mr.  Jefferis  is  identified  with 
the  Republican  party,  to  the  principles  of  which  he  is  a  zealous  advocate  ;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Jefferis  are  members  of  the  Universalist  Church  at  Palestine,  and  are  living 
consistent  lives.  They  are  the  parents  of  three  children,  viz.,  William  Ellsworth 
Grant,  born  March  24,  1868  :  Marvin  Ravmond,  November  5,  1877  ;  Lona  Alma. 
May  13,  1879. 

SAMUEL  KERST  (deceased),  Mr.  Kerst  was  one  of  the  most  promi- 
nent farmers  of  this  township  ;  he  was  born  in  Berks  Co.,  Penn..  November 
24,  1811,  and  was  of  German  descent;  he  was  the  son  of  Samuel  and  Eliza- 
beth Kerst,  both  natives  of  Pennsylvania  ;  when  quite  a  small  boy.  he  suffered 
the  loss  of  his  parents  by  death,  he  then  went  to  live  with  his  uncle  at  Reading, 
Penn,;  while  here,  he  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  the  schools  of  the  place  ;  he  was 
raised  principally  upon  a  farm,  and  early  became  acquainted  with  the  art  of 
farming,  which  he  followed  with  signal  success  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In  1837, 
December  26,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Ann  M.  Moj-er,  the  marriage 
ceremony  being  solemnized  by  Rev.  William  Pauli ;  Mrs.  Kerst  was  born  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  is  the  daughter  of  Hemy  and  Sarah  S.  Moyer,  both  natives  of 
Pennsylvania.  Immediately  after  the  marriage  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kerst,  they  emmi- 
grated  to  Ohio,  halting  for  a  short  time  on  a  farm  in  Montgomery  Co.,  near 


578  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Germantown;  in  March,  1838,  they  resumed  their  westward  journey  till  reaching 
German  Township,  where  they  located  on  Sec.  13  ;  here  Mr.  Kerst  purchased  the 
farm  consisting  of  166  acres,  on  which  Mrs.  Kerst  now  resides,  and  where  he 
passed  the  remnant  of  his  days  in  agricultural  pursuits  ;  he  died  honored  by  all 
who  knew  him,  March  23,  1872,  leaving  a  large  circle  of  friends,  an  affectionate 
wife  and  loving  children  to  mourn  his  departure  and  revere  his  memory.  Mr. 
Kerst  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  German  Reformed  Church  for  many  years 
before  his  death,  and  died  in  the  triumphs  of  his  faith  ;  in  his  death,  the  com- 
munity lost  a  useful  citizen,  the  church  an  exemplary  member,  and  the  family  an 
affectionate  husband  and  loving  father.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kerst  were  the  parents  of 
seven  children — two  sons  and  five  daughters,  all  of  whom  are  living  (1880);  their 
names  are  as  follows  :  Morgan  V.,  Sarah  Ann,  Ackie  E.,  Angeline,  Evan  M., 
Caudia  C.  and  Hattie  M. 

GEORGE  KESTER,  farmer  and  wagon-maker,  P.  0.  German.  The  subject  o 
this  memoir  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  near  Germantown,  in  1809  ;  he  is  of 
German  descent  and  is  the  son  of  George  Kester,  Sr.,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in 
1777,  and  emigrated  to  Ohio  in  the  beginning  of  the  present  century.  The  older 
Kester  remembered  having  seen  George  Washington  at  his  father's  private  inn,  in 
Pennsylvania.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Julia  Ann  AVolfe,  a  relative  of  the 
famous  soldier,  General  James  Wolfe.  When  he  came  to  Ohio,  he  settled  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  near  Da}Tton.  The  westward  march  of  civilization  had  then  just  reached 
Montgomery  Co.,  and  he  constituted  one  of  its  early  settlers  ;  he  served  as  a  soldier  in 
the  warof  1*812  for  a  period  of  six  months,  and  was  atFt.  Greenville  when  the  Wilson 
children  were  murdered  by  the  Indians  ;  he  in  company  with  one  or  two  others 
gave  the  murderers  chase  ;  a  favorite  dog  of  Mr.  Kester,  previously  trained,  lead- 
inc  them  on  their  track  ;  he  would  most  probably  soon  have  overtaken  the  villians 
and  brought  them  to  justice,  but  for  the  fear  of  the  Captain  of  the  garrison  who  ordered 
them  back  to  the  fort.  In  February,  1837  he  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in 
German  Township,  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  Sec.  14,  on  a  part  of  which  a  por- 
tion of  Palestine  has  since  been  built ;  in  March,  1838,  he  met  with  a  severe  and 
what  afterward,  through  the  negligence  or  rather  ignorance  of  the  attending  physi- 
cian, proved  a  fatal  accident ;  he  was  a  great  lover  of  the  chase,  and,  while  out  on 
a  fox  hunt  with  several  more,  he  received  a  kick  from  the  horse  of  David  Ketring. 
which  completely  shattered  the  lower  bone  of  his  leg  ;  from  the  effects  of  this  he 
died  in  the  following  May  ;  his  wife  died,  when  our  subject  was  about  8  years  old, 
with  a  rose  cancer  on  her  face  ;  she  was  a  woman  of  more  than  ordinary  intelli- 
gence in  her  day,  having  received  a  fine  German  education.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kester 
were  the  parents  of  fourteen  children.  Our  subject's  early  life  did  not  differ  much  from 
that  of  many  other  boys  in  the  early  period  of  the  settlement  of  this  county  ;  he 
remained  at'  home  till  16  years  of  age,  devoting  his  time  with  his  father  on  the 
farm  ;  at  this  age,  he  worked  three  months  on  the  Miami  Canal,  which  was  then  in 
the  process  of  construction,  and  th  completion  of  which  was  looked  to  with  great 
anxiety,  some  believing  that  it  would  prove  an  invaluable  blessing  to  the  country, 
and  many  others  that  it  would  prove  equally  as  great  an  injury  ;  he  was  then  ap- 
prenticed to  the  wagon-maker's  trade,  and  served  a  term  of  two  and  a  half  years  ; 
he  then  pursued  this  occupation  for  several  years  as  a  journeyman,  setting  up  on 
his  own  responsibility,  first  at  Sunbury,  in  1833.  May  1 0th,  1835,  he  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Miss  Eve  Frank,  and  on  the  20th  of  the  same  month  he.  accompanied 
by  his  wife,  started  to  this  county  to  improve  a  piece  of  land  which  he  had  pre- 
viously entered  ;  the  journey  was  made  by  team  and  required  two  days  ;  he  began 
at  once  to  erect  a  log  house,  but  before  completing  it  the  privations  necessarily 
connected  with  it  proved  too  severe,  and  lie  was  prostrated  with  sickness;  after  he 
recovered,  he  returned  to  Montgomery  Co.  with  his  team,  after  some  household  goods 
which  he  could  not  bring  on  the  first  trip  :  while  here,  lie  was  again  prostrated  with 
sickness,  and  thus  becoming  somewhat  discouraged  with  his  new  home  in  Parke 
County,  he  was  easily  persuaded  by  his  friends  to  remain  in  his  native  place  and 


GERMAN   TOWNSHIP.  579 

resume  his  former  occupation  ;  this  he  did  till  April,  1838,  when  he  again  moved 
to  German  Township,  locating  on  the  east  half  of  his  father's  farm,  which  he  subse- 
quently purchased  for  $2,000,  the  amount  paid  for  the  whole  quarter  a  few  years 
previous  by  his  father ;  at  his  father's  death  he  administered  on  the  estate,  and 
then  made  the  purchase  above  referred  to  ;  he  remained  on  the  farm  till  about  nine 
years  ago,  superintending  it  and  at  the  same  time  carrying  on  his  shop  in  Pales- 
tine ;  he  formerly  dealt  largely  in  fine  blooded  horses,  his  opinion  being  re- 
garded as  that  of  an  expert  on  such  horses  ;  about  nine  years  ago  he  moved  to 
Palestine,  where  he  still  resides.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kester  are  the  parents  of  six  chil- 
dren, three  of  whom  are  deceased  ;  Mrs.  Kester  died  in  1855,  lamented  by  all  who 
knew  her  ;  Mr.  Kester  gave  his  second  daughter  a  collegiate  education,  at  Oxford, 
Ohio  ;  she  subsequently  engaged  in  teaching,  and  was  united  in  marriage  to  Capt. 
Moore,  of  Greenville.  Mr.  Kester  consummated  his  second  marriage  with  Viola 
Mikesell ;  two  children,  a  son  and  daughter,  have  been  born  to  this  union  ;  the 
son  is  married  and  had  two  children,  one  of  whom  hae  deceased  ;  he  is  much  given 
to  instrumental  music,  and  is  at  present  (1880)  a  member  of  the  "  Palestine 
Brass  Band." 

DAVID  KETBING,  retired  farmer ;  P.  0.  German  ;  another  of  the  early  pio- 
neers of  the  county,  coming  to  German  Township,  with  his  parents,  in  1818  ;  he 
was  born  in  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1808  ;  he  is  of  German  descent,  his  father  being 
a  native  of  Germany  and  his  mother  of  Pennsylvania  ;  his  parents  settled  on  land 
about  one  mile  south  of  the  present  site  of  Palestine,  in  1818  ;  they  then  consti- 
tuted one  among  the  first  families  of  the  township.  Our  subject  was  brought  up 
to  pioneer  life,  and  was  early  inured  to  its  hardships  ;  he  assisted  his  father  on 
the  farm  till  his  death,  which' occurred  in  1829  ;  he  then  took  charge  of  the  home- 
stead and  rendered  support  to  his  mother  till  her  death,  which  occurred  in  1845  ; 
he  then  inherited  the  home  place,  which  he  continued  to  farm  till  1865,  when  he 
disposed  of  it  and  went  to  Bandolph  Co.,  Ind. ;  at  the  end  of  eleven  years,  he  returned 
to  the  place  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Martha 
Brant  June  3,  1830  ;  she  is  a  native  of  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  and  came  to  this  county 
when  only  6  months  old,  making  her  home  with  Jonathan  Pearson,  one  of  the  first 
settlers  in  the  township.  Mr.  Ketring  has  witnessed  the  changes  wrought  in  this  sec- 
tion of  the  count}"  by  the  unflagging  industry  of  man  for  upward  of  sixty  years.  He 
has  seen  the  wilderness  "  blossom  as  the  rose  "  and  bring  forth  a  hundred-fold. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  K.  are  the  parents  of  nine  children,  seven  of  whom  are  living,  viz., 
Elizabeth,  Joseph,  Mary,  Ellen  and  Jonathan  (twins,  now  deceased),  Malinda,  Phebe 
Jane,  Benjamin  F.,  Clarissa,  Martha.  ;  they  have  all  attained  to  majority  and 
are  all  married  but  two. 

MICHAEL  LINDAMOOD,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Weaver's  Station.  The  subject  of 
this  memoir  was  born  in  Germantown,  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  in  1806  ;  he  was 
the  son  of  Jonathan  Lindamood,  who  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  he  emigrated 
to  Ohio  in  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  and  located  in  Montgomery 
County.  Our  subject  was  reared  a  tiller  of  the  soil,  and,  besides  assisting  in  the 
duties  of  the  farm,  he  gave  some  attention  to  the  carpenter  business.  In  1828,  he 
celebrated  his  marriage  Avith  Miss  Sherick,  in  Montgomery  County  ;  she  was  born 
in  Perry  County,  in  1808,  and  at  the  age  of  18  she  accompanied  a  family  to  Mont- 
gomery County,  with  whom  she  made  her  home  till  her  marriage,  returning  once 
in  the  mean  time  to  her  native  place  on  a  visit.  Mr.  Lindamood  engaged  in  farm- 
ing for  a  few  years  after  marriage,  in  Montgomery  County,  and  then  moved  to  this 
county,  locating  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  24,  German  Township  ;  the 
difficulties  incident  to  frontier  life  at  once  confronted  him  ;  his  farm  was,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  acres,  yet  clothed  in  the  habiliments  of  nature,  and  unflagging 
perseverance  was  demanded  to  prepare  it  for  the  plow  and  cultivator  ;  by  dint  of 
hard  labor  this  was  soon  accomplished,  and  a  fine  farm  was  the  reward.  On  Sept. 
5,  1869,  death's  messenger  summoned  Mr.  Lindamood  to  "  that  undiscovered  coun- 
try from  whose  bourn  no  traveler  returns  ;  "  he  departed  in  peace,  his  life's  work 


580  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES  : 

being  clone,  leaving  many  friends,  an  affectionate  wife  and  loving  children  to  mourn 
his  departure  and  revere  his  memory.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lindamood  were  the  parents  of 
children,  one  dying  in  infancy,  the  rest  growing  up  to  years  of  maturity  ;  three  of  ten 
the  daughters  died  after  their  marriage,  leaving  families  of  children  ;  it  will  be 
seen  that  death  has  frequently  broken  into  this  family  circle,  taking  away  an 
affectionate  father  and  husband  and  four  children.  Mr.  Lindamood  was  a  member 
of  the  Lutheran  Church  and  lived  an  exemplary  life. 

G.  T.  LOWDENSLAGER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Hollandsburg.  This  gentleman  was 
born  in  Carroll  Co..  Md.,  Jan.  30,  1830  ;  he  is  of  German  descent  and  is  the  son 
of  Jacob  L.,  also  a  native  of  Maryland  ;  he  was  a  shoemaker  by  trade,  and  engaged 
in  this  occupation  about  foi'ty}Tears  ;  he  emigrated  to  Ohio  with  his  family  in  1837, 
and  loeated  in  Harrison  township  ;  here  he  combined  with  his  trade,  farming.  He 
was  united  in  marriage  about  1826,  with  Miss  Brown,  also  a  native  of  Maryland,  and 
sister  of  Loyd  Brown,  whose  sketch  appears  in  the  biographies  of  this  township. 
Mrs.  L.'s  death  occurred  Aug.  30,  I860.  Mr.  L.  is  still  living  in  Harrison  Township  at 
the  ripe  old  age  of  81  j'ears.  Our  subject  was  brought  up  to  farm  life,  and  assist- 
ed his  father  in  farming  till  he  grew  up  to  mature  years.  In  1856,  Sept.  7,  he 
celebrated  his  nuptials  with  Miss  Margaret  A.  Vore,  who  was  born  in  Harrison  Town- 
ship, Ma^-  3,  1838  ;  her  parents  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  and  emigrated  to 
this  State  nearly  half  a  century  ago,  locating  in  Harrison  Township  ;  her  parents 
were  both  spared  to  see  a  ripe  old  age,  her  father's  demise  occurring  Oct.  31,  1865. 
at  the  age  of  76  years,  and  her  mother's,  Jan.  26,  1880,  at  the  age  of  83  years. 
Thus  we  record  the  death  of  two  more  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  county,  who 
departed,  leaving  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances  and  a  family  of  children  to  mourn 
their  loss.  Our  subject  farmed  the  homestead  for  several  years  after  marriage,  and  then 
after  spending  about  six  years  on  two  other  farms,  purchased  the  place  where  he 
now  resides,  which  he  has  placed  under  good  improvement  by  his  habits  of  in- 
dustry, assisted  by  his  amiable  wife.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  are  the  parents  of  twelve 
children,  viz:  Mary  Emma,  born  July  7,  1857,  married  Jan.  14,  1877,  to  William 
F.  Wolf;  Thomas  P.,  born  Sept.  11,  1858;  Jesse  S.,  born  June  8, 1860  ;  Margaret 
C.  C,  born  Oct.  17,  1861  ;  John  L.,  born  Feb.  28,  1864 ;  Andrew  C,  born  Aug. 
6,  1865  ;  Elva  E.,  born  July  20,  1867  ;  Ina  B.,  born  Feb.  4.  1869  ;  Annan  M.,  born 
April  15,  1870  ;  Florence  M.,  born  Dec.  19,  1871,  deceased,  Sept.  2,  1872  ;  Rosa. 
E.,  born  Nov.  7,  1873;  Jacob  E.,  born  Sept,  30,  1875. 

JAMES  McCABE,  lumber  manufacturer,  P.  O.  German.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  the  14th  day  of  October,  1826  ;  his  father, 
John  was  born  in  New  Jersej7  Aug.  30,  1798,  and  is  yet  living  in  Neave 
Township,  with  all  his  faculties  well  preserved  ;  he  emigrated  to  Ohio,  when  he 
attained  to  his  majorit}r,  in  September,  1818,  making  the  journey  almost  entirely 
by  foot ;  he  was  accompanied  to  Wheeling,  Va.,  b}T  two  young  men  of  the  names 
of  Nutt  and  Helm  ;  here  Nutt  retraced  his  steps  to  New  Jersey,  after  replenishing 
his  exhausted  purse  out  of  McCabe's  ;  from  Wheeling  to  Marietta,  McCabe  and 
Helm  journeyed  by  skiff  on  the  Ohio  River  ;  becoming  wearied  of  this  mode  of 
travel,  they  disposed  of  their  skiff,  and  footed  it  to  Chillicothe  ;  here  the  two  com 
panions,  bound  together  by  the  trials  and  triumphs  Of  their  journey,  made  a  final 
separation;  McC.  pushed  his  journey  on  to  Franklin  Co.,  where  he  engaged  a  year 
or  two  at  the  carpenter  trade,  which  he  had  previously  learned  ;  his  marriage  with 
Miss  Ann  Yantilbnrgh  was  celebrated  .June  17.  1824;  she  was  born  in  Middlesex 
Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct.  6,  1798,  and  emigrated  to  this  State  with  her  parents  when 
quite  small,  locating  in  Warren  Co.  Our  subject  then  established  himself  in  War- 
ren Co.  and  engaged  at  his  trade  till  he  came  to  this  county  in  1842.  the  L3th  day 
of  November ;  he  purchased  a  farm  in  Xeave  Township,  and  abandoned  his  trade 
and  turned  his  attention  to  fanning;  he  has  continued  to  manage  his  farm  up  to 
the  present  time.  Mrs.  McC.  deceased  and  was  buried  at  Carlyle  Station,  Warren 
Co.  Five  children  were  born  to  this  union  as  follows  :  Sarah,  born  May  27,  1825, 
deceased;  James,  Oct.  14,  1826  ;  John  V.,  Jan.  28,  1828,  deceased  July  16,  1855  ; 


GERMAN  TOWNSHIP.  581 

William,  born  Jan.  29,  1829,  deceased  Oct.  14,  1851;  Edith  A.,  Feb.  28,  1830, 
deceased.  Mr.  McCabe's  second  marriage  was  consummated  with  Miss  Nancy 
Woodward,  in  Warren  Co.;  she  was  born  in  that  count}'  the  14th  day  of  May,  1808. 
and  deceased  Jan.  21,  1855.  Nine  children  were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  to  wit: 
George,  Samuel,  Ellen,  Oscar  and  Malvina  (twins),  Elizabeth,  Reuben,  Wilson  and 
Nancy  ;  the  above  are  all  married  but  three.  Mr.  McC.  was  united  the  third  time 
in  marriage  with  Mrs.  Charlotte  Heistand,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania.  Our  subject 
was  brought  up  on  a  farm ;  during  the  winter  months,  he  applied  himself  assidu- 
ousl}*  to  the  acquisition  of  the  rudiments  of  book  knowledge ;  so  well  did  he 
improve  his  time  in  this  direction  that  he  was  early  qualified  to  enter  the  profes- 
sion of  teaching ;  this  he  followed  for  eight  }Tears ;  he  obtained  his  first  certificate 
of  John  Briggs,  one  of  the  first  school  examiners  of  this  county.  He  was  married 
to  Miss  Wagoner  Jan.  10,  1852;  she  was  born  in  Neave  Township  Oct.  26. 
1823.  Her  father,  George  Wagoner,  was  born  Oct.  24,  1788,  and  came  to  Neave 
Township  March  12,  1817;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  was  taken 
prisoner  at  Hull's  surrender  at  Detroit ;  at  the  mention  of  this  cowardly  act  of 
Hull  to  him,  he  would  become  enraged  and  stamp  the  ground,  even  up  to  his 
death,  which  occurred  April  6,  1868 ;  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Sarah 
Stevens,  who  was  born  Oct.  12,  1796,  and  died  Feb.  16,  1864;  they  were  the 
parents  of  eleven  children,  seven  of  whom  still  survive ;  our  subject,  after  his 
marriage  located  in  Palestine,  and  for  a  time  engaged  in  teaching  and  farming  : 
he  then  purchased  the  Palestine  Flouring-mill,  to  which  he  attached  a  saw-mill  in 
about  five  3Tears  ;  he  disposed  of  this  property  soon  after  this,  and,  with  Mr.  Kes- 
ter.  purchased  and  erected  in  Palestine  a  large  saw-mill,  which  he  still  runs,  hav- 
ing some  time  ago  purchased  Kester's  interest  in  it.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McC.  are  the 
parents  of  four  children,  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  to  wit :  Flora,  born  July 
7,  1855,  now  deceased;  Orlando,  Sept.  6,  1857,  now  engaged  in  teaching;  Virgil. 
November,  1858  ;  Ida  M.,  Feb.  7, 1864.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCabe  are  members  of  the 
Universalist  Church  of  Palestine. 

IRA  McCLURE,  miller  :  P.  0.  German.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  is  a 
native  of  this  county,  born  in  Washington  Township  in  1845  ;  he  is  the  son  of 
Geo.  McClure,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  who  emigrated  to  this  county  in  1836 
and  located  in  Washington  Township,  near  Nashville,  a  place  then  of  considerable 
note  ;  here  he  engaged  in  milling,  which  he  continued  eight  or  ten  years  ;  he  then 
disposed  of  his  mill  property  and  purchased  what  was  known  as  the  John  Clapp 
farm,  near  the  same  place,  and  engaged  in  farming  ;  after  controlling  this  for  four 
years,  he  sold  out  and  bought  the  Chenoweth  farm,  in  the  same  township,  join- 
ing the  Indiana  line,  five  miles  south  of  Union  City ;  here  he  continued  till  his 
death,  which  occurred  in  1871  ;  his  wife  survived  him  till  1879,  when  death's  mes- 
senger summoned  her  to  join  him.  Our  subject  was  raised  upon  a  farm,  the  sum- 
mers of  his  early  life  being  spent  in  its  duties,  and  his  winter  months  devoted  to 
the  acquisition  of  knowledge  in  the  common  schools  ;  he  remained  at  home  till 
the  year  1869,  when  he  purchased  the  flonring-mill  at  Palestine,  which  he  has  since- 
been  successfully  managing  ;  he  has  in  the  mean  time  bought  and  sold  grain  to 
some  extent;  has  never  been  a  political  aspirant,  but  in  1878  he  was  elected  to 
the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace,  the  duties  of  which  he  still  continues  to  dis- 
charge with  commendable  zeal,  and  satisfaction  to  his  constituents.  He  has  been 
married  twice  ;  his  first  marriage  he  celebrated  with  Miss  Sarah  Skidmore.  a  na- 
tive of  this  county,  in  1869  ;  one  child,  now  deceased,  was  born  ;  his  second  mar- 
riage was  consummated  in  1872,  with  Miss  Rebecca  Musselman,  a  native  of  this 
county  ;  three  children  are  the  fruits  of  this  second  union — Benjamin  F..  Capitola. 
Henry  Edmund.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McClure  are  both  consistent  members  of  the  Dis- 
ciples Church  of  Palestine. 

WILLIAM  H.  McCOUN,  farmer ;  P.  0.  German  ;  Mr.  McCoun  is  the  son  of 
James  McCoun.  and  was  born  in  Rush  County.  Intl..  Jan.  16,  1833  ;  his  father  is  a 
native  of  Virginia,  and  emigrated  to  Indiana  with  his  parents  in  1819  ;  in  September, 


582  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

1852,  he  disposed  of  his  property  in  Indiana,  which  consisted  of  160  acres  of  land, 
and  emigrated  to  Ohio,  locating  in  the  "  settlement "  in  German  Township;  here 
he  purchased  f)(i2  acres,  and  is  still  living  at  the  ripe  age  of  82  years,  looking  as 
though  his  fourscore  and  two  years  had  dealt  gently  with  him.  The  early  life  of 
our  subject  was  that  of  a  farmer  ;  his  winter  months  were  devoted  to  the  acquisi- 
tion of  knowledge,  and  so  well  did  he  improve  his  time  that  he  was  early  qualified 
for  the  profession  of  teaching  ;  this  occupation  he  followed  chiefly  for  twenty 
years,  with  success.  He  is  a  zealous  advocate  of  the  principles  of  the  Republican 
party,  and  is  one  who  assisted  in  crushing  out  the  late  rebellion  and  with  it  forever 
the  cursed  institution  of  slavery  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  45th  Penn.  C.  T.,  and 
participated  in  the  battles  of  Hatcher's  Run,  Petersburg,  Richmond,  etc.,  and  was 
present  at  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  ;  from  thence  they  were  sent  into  Texas, 
where  he  was  honorably  discharged  with  his  regiment ;  from  there  he  returned 
home,  and  has  since  been  variously  engaged  in  farming,  teaching,  brickmaking, 
contracting,  etc.  He  is  no  political  aspirant,  but  has  been  elected  to  the  office  of 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  is  now  serving  on  his  last  year  of  a  three-years'  term  ; 
he  has  discharged  the  duties  of  his  office  with  the  same  marked  zeal  and  ficlelity 
characteristic  of  his  whole  life  ;  he  also  holds  a  trusteeship  in  the  Union  Literary 
Institution,  and  is  fund  commissioner  of  the  same  ;  he  is  a  strong  advocate  of 
temperance,  and  both  by  precept  and  example  opposes  the  evil  of  intemperance. 
His  marriage  with  Miss  Margaret  Mason  was  celebrated  Dec.  29,  1855  ;  she  was 
born  in  this  county  in  1835  ;  nine  children  have  been  born  to  them,  to  wit :  Laura 
B.,  deceased  Oct.  8,  1879  ;  her  life,  though  short,  was  complete  ;  she  was  a  school- 
teacher by  occupation,  at  which  she  had  been  engaged  from  the  age  of  14  up  to 
her  death ;  Alice  A.,  now  teaching  at  Seymour,  Ind.,  a  position  Laura  B.  filled 
previous  to  her  death  ;  William  B.  C,  Essie  J.,  Sidney  R.,  Augustus  L.  deceased 
in  infancy ;  Julian  Grant,  Houston  Colfax  and  Florence  V.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
McCoun  take  a  great  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion,  both  being  identified  with 
religious  denominations,  he  with  the  Christian  and  she  with  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church. 

GEORGE  MILLER ;  farmer ;  P.  0.  German.  Mr.  Miller  is  another  of  the 
early  settlers  and  prominent  citizens  of  German  Township  ;  he  is  a  native  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, born  in  York  Co.  in  1816  ;  he  descended  from  the  Teutonic  stock,  and  is  the  son 
of  George  Miller,  Sr.,  who  was  also  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Mr.  Miller,  Sr.,  was  a  far- 
mer by  occupation,  and  engaged  to  some  extent  in  the  manufacture  of  linseed  oil.  He 
united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Petry,  who  is  also  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  she  is  still 
living  in  the  enjo3'ment  of  good  health  in  Preble  Co.,  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  90  years. 
Mr.  Miller,  Sr.,  died  in  Pennsylvania,  when  our  subject  was  only  9  years  old  ;  the  sub- 
ject of  this  memoir  emigrated  to  Ohio  when  16  j'ears  of  age,  and  located  first  in 
Preble  Co. ;  he  was  reared  on  a  farm,  and  as  this  country  was  comparatively  new 
when  he  came  to  it  he  was  early  inured  to  the  hardships  and  privations  of  frontier 
life  ;  he  remained  at  home  assisting  in  the  duties  of  the  farm  till  he  grew  up  to 
mature  years  ;  his  educational  advantages  were  necessarily  limited,  as  the  life  of 
the  early  settler  is  one  of  constant  exertion  for  subsistence  ;  however,  what  oppor- 
tunities offered  in  this  direction  were  well  improved  ;  in  1839.  he  moved  to  Ger- 
man Township  and  located  on  a  piece  of  land  owned  by  John  Warner,  land  which 
he  subsequently  purchased  and  still  owns  ;  here  he  embarked  on  the  "course  of 
life"  on  his  own  account.  He  now  has  his  third  wife  ;  his  first  marriage  was  con- 
summated with  Miss  Warner  in  183!) ;  death  bereft  him  of  this  companion  in  1842  ; 
two  children  were  born,  both  dying  in  infancy;  he  celebrated  his  second  marriage  with 
Miss  Boomershine,  in  1845  ;  in  1858  he  was  called  upon  to  mourn  her  loss  ;  she  died, 
leaving  six  children,  one  of  whom  has  since  died ;  he  was  married  for  the  third  time,  to 
.Miss  Bolinger,  in  1859  ;  ten  children  were  the  fruits  of  the  last  union,  nine  of  whom 
are  still  living.  It  will  be  noticed  by  the  above  that  the  messenger  of  death  has  made 
many  and  frequent  visits  to  this  father,  taking  from  him  two  affectionate  wives  and 
four  children.    Mr.  Miller  is  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  this  county;  beginning  here 


GERMAN  TOWNSHIP.  583 

nearly  half  a  century  ago  almost  entirely  in  the  woods,  with  scarcely  nothing  but  a 
strong  con  stitution,  well-acquired  habits  of  industry  and  economy,  and  an  unyielding 
determination,  he  has  struggled  up  through  many  difficulties  to  take  a  place  among  the 
foremost  farmers  of  the  county  ;  he  has  added  to  his  small  beginning  by  unflag- 
ging perseverance,  till  he  now  has  a  farm  of  293  acres,  well  improved  and  under 
excellent  cultivation  ;  he  has  taken  a  great  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion,  being 
a  member  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  upward  of  twenty  years. 

I.  D.  PARENT,  farmer;  P.  0.,  German.  This  gentleman  was  born  March  1. 
1830,  on  the  place  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  is  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  this  county,  Samuel  Parent,  Sr. ;  he  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and 
emigrated  to  Ohio  in  1814  or  1815  and  settled  on  a  farm  near  Franklin,  Butler 
Co. ;  at  the  end  of  three  years,  he  came  to  this  county  and  settled  on  the  farm 
where  our  subject  now  lives,  in  Sec.  13  ;  here  he  passed  the  remnant  of  his  days  ; 
his  family  constituted  one  of  the  first  in  the  township,  and  not  an  acre  of  his  farm. 
was  reduced  to  the  uses  of  civilization  when  he  moved  on  it ;  the  excellent  turn- 
pike which  now  crosses  the  farm  was  then  only  an  Indian  trail,  and  the  "  feeble- 
sons  of  the  bow  and  arrow  "  still  lingered  about ;  a  pioneer  life,  with  all  the  pri- 
vations and  hardships  incident  to  it,  was  before  him  ;  but,  nothing  daunted,  he 
launched  out,  and  by  his  indomitable  will  and  energy  soon  carved  for  himself  and 
for  future  generations  a  beautiful  home  and  farm  out  of  the  dense  wilderness.  He 
was  united"  in  marriage  to  Miss  Hackey  before  coming  to  Ohio,  and  was  the  father 
of  eleven  children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy  ;  nine  grew  up  to  mature  years., 
and  five  are  still  living  ;  the  sketches  of  three  of  these  appear  in  this  work.  The 
death  of  Mrs.  Parent  occurred  in  1861.  and  that  of  Mr.  P.  one  year  later,  in  1862. 
Our  subject's  life  has  been  that  of  a  farmer ;  he  assisted  his  father  on  the  farm 
till  he  was  22  years  of  age,  at  which  time  he  was  married  to  Miss  Lucinda  Friar ;. 
he  immediately  moved  on  an  adjoining  farm,  where  he  remained  three  years,  when 
he  returned  to  the  homestead,  which  he  purchased,  and  took  care  of  his  parents, 
till  their  death  ;  one  child  has  been  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  P. — Leander  H.,  born 
September,  1857.  By  the  appearance  of  Mr.  Parent's  buildings  and  the  condition 
of  his  farm,  he  would  be  and  is  counted  one  of  the  thrifty,  enterprising  farmers  of 
German  Township. 

SAMUEL  PARENT,  farmer ;  P.  0.  German.  Mr.  Parent  is  another  of  the 
early  settlers  and  prominent  citizens  of  German  Township  ;  he  was  born  Oct.  23- 
1818,  about  one  mile  east  of  the  present  site  of  Palestine  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Samuel 
Parent,  Sr.,  whose  biography  is  given  under  I.  D.  Parent's  sketch.  Our  subject 
was  raised  a  farmer,  which  has  been  his  life  occupation;  he  remained  under  the 
parental  roof  till  his  majority  ;  his  early  education,  as  concerned  books,  was 
about  what  the  pioneer  boys  usually  received.  At  the  age  of  21,  he  com- 
menced life  on  his  own  account ;  he  then  moved  on  the  farm,  where  he  now 
resides,  which  he  has  placed  under  the  best  of  modern  improvements  by  his  industry 
and  good  management.  Mr.  Parent  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Coble  in  1840  : 
she  was  a  descendant  of  early  pioneers  of  this  county,  and  a  native  of  German 
Township.  Mrs.  Parent  departed  this  life  Aug.  20,  1879  ;  she  was  a  noble,  Chris- 
tian woman,  an  affectionate  wife,  a  loving  mother,  and  a  useful  citizen,  and  died 
lamented  by  all  who  knew  her.  Nine  children  have  been  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Parent,  five  of  whom  have  been  called  to  "  that  undiscovered  country  from  whose 
bourn  no  traveler  returns."  Much  mental  anguish  has  fallen  to  the  lot  of  Mr- 
Parent  to  endure ;  six  different  times  has  the  messenger  of  death  knocked  at  his 
door  and  claimed  a  victim,  having  robbed  him  of  a  loving  wife  and  five  children. 
Mr.  Parent  has  a  benevolent  heart,  as  his  many  acts  of  charity  and  humanity  bear 
testimony  ;  he  is  an  active  member  of  the  Christian  (New  Light)  Church,  and  his 
life  is  an  exemplary  one. 

COLONEL  DAVID  PUTMAN ,  attorney:  P.  O.  German ;  we  herewith  present 
a  sketch  of  Col.  David  Putman,  whose  portrait  appears  in  this  work,  who  is  another  of 
the  early  pioneers  of  this  county  ;  he  was  born  Aug.  4,  8121,  on  the  present  site  of 


584  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

New  Madison,  within  the  stockade,  which  formerly  constituted  old  Fort  Black  ; 
he  is  of  Scotch  descent  ;  his  maternal  grandfather — David  Gray — emigrated  to 
America  in  1S02  from  Tyrone  Co.,  Ireland,  whither  his  immediate  ancestors  had 
been  driven  from  Scotland  by  the  Catholic  persecution  ;  he  settled  first  in  Shep- 
hardstown,  Md.,  from  which  he  emigrated  in  1817  to  Ohio,  locating  one  mile  west 
■of  the  present  place  of  New  Madison,  then  known  as  Ft.  Black  ;  here  he  remained 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1822  ;  he  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the 
■county,  and  had  for  his  only  neighbors  a  family  of  the  Rushes,  of  whom  some  of 
the  more  remote  descendants  are  still  living  in  the  same  locality.  Our  subject  is 
the  son  of  Ernestus  Putman,  a  direct  descendant  of  John  Putnam,  who  came  over 
in  the  Mayflower.  Here  we  mention  the  two  different  manners — interchanging 
the  m  and  n — of  spelling  the  name,  a  diversity  which  still  continues  in  the  family 
and  which  most  probably  arose  from  the  early  association  of  the  family  with  the 
Low  Dutch.  His  paternal  grandfather  was  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  War, 
and  took  an  active  part  for  a  period  of  seven  years  and  eight  months  in  that  great  strug- 
gle for  freedom.  Ernestus  Putman  was  born  in  1776,  soon  after  his  father  entered 
the  service  ;  a  brother  of  our  subject's  paternal  grandfather  was  also  a  soldier  in 
the  Revolutionary  war,  and  was  sent  south  with  Green's  Division  ;  after  the  close 
of  the  war,  he  located  in  South  Carolina  and  raised  a  family  ;  during  our  late  civil 
war,  our  subject  accidentally  met  a  rebel  prisoner  at  Camp  Chase  who  was  captured 
at  Fort  Donelson  ;  and  learning  his  rank — Captain — and  name,  upon  inquiry  he 
found  him  to  be  a  grandson  of  his  paternal  grand-uncle  ;  early  in  the  present  cen- 
tury, Ernestus  Putman  celebrated  his  first  marriage,  and  in  1809  moved  to  Madi- 
son, Ind.  ;  here  he  erected  the  third  log  cabin  built  in  the  place  ;  while  here,  he 
was  called  to  mourn  the  loss  of  his  wife,  who  died  leaving  an  infant  son  ;  this  son 
now  resides  in  Richmond,  Ind.  ;  Mr.  E,  Putman  remained  here  till  1811,  when  he 
went  to  Harper's  Ferry,  and  entered  the  Government  employ  as  a  gunsmith  ;  he 
remained  at  this  till  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812,  and  then  went  to  Washington 
City.  We  should  mention  here,  that,  while  at  Harper's  Ferry,  he  celebrated  his  sec- 
ond marriage  ;  while  at  Washington,  he  was  allotted  the  contract  for  the  iron  work 
of  the  Capitol  and  White  House,  which  were  then  rebuilding  ;  in  1819,  he  with 
his  family,  emigrated  to  this  count}',  purchasing  and  settling  on  the  land  on  which 
New  Madison  has  since  been  built ;  it  was  then  known  as  Fort  Black  ;  on  coming 
to  the  above  place,  he  brought  with  him  a  stock  of  goods  and  opened  a  store,  com- 
bining with  it  the  gunsmith  trade,  which  was  at  that  time  a  very  lucrative  busi- 
ness ;  in  1831,  he  laid  out  the  present  town  of  New  Madison,  and  the  same  year  con- 
structed the  first  flouring  mill  in  the  southern  part  of  the  county,  locating  it  near 
Weaver's  Station,  where  the  present  mill,  known  as  Otwell's,  stands  :  in  1842,  he 
retired  from  active  business,  having  been  for  a  number  of  years  an  eminently  suc- 
cessful merchant  ;  he  still  remained  at  his  old  home  in  New  Madison,  until  a  few 
\  curs  before  his  death,  when  he  ceased  housekeeping,  and,  with  his  wife,  went  to 
Winchester,  Ind.,  where  they  spent  the  remnant  of  their  days  with  their  eldest 
daughter.  He  departed  this  life,  in  October.  lS(>r>,  surviving  his  devoted  wife  nearly 
two  years,  she  having  died  in  February,  1864.  Thus  two  more  of  the  early  pio- 
neers passed  peacefully  away,  their  Life's  work  ended,  their  duties  done,  leaving  a 
family  of  loving  children  to  mourn  their  departure,  and  revere  their  memory.  As 
showing  the  interest  which  Mr.  Putman  took  in  Christianity,  we  mention  that  in 
1847,  he  built  on  his  own  ground,  and  at  his  own  expense — with  the  exception  of 
$80 — the  Presbyterian  Church  at  New  Madison  ;  this  church,  after  he  left  the 
place,  became  disorganized,  and  the  house  was  no  longer  occupied  by  them.  A 
few  years  ago,  the  heirs  of  Mr.  Putman,  after  discovering  that  the  original  deed. 
executed  by  their  father  in  favor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  was  not  to  be 
found,  and  that  the  property  was  at  their  disposal,  gratuitously  turned  it 
over  to  the  German  Reformed  Church,  giving  it  a  quit-claim  deed  for  the  same. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Putman  were  the  parents  of  nine  children,  six  of  whom  are  still  liv- 
ing, and  all  of  whom  grew  up  to  mature  years  ;  their  names  are  as  follows  :  Jane 


GERMAN    TOWNSHIP.  585 

G.,  bom  in  1816,  married  to  Edward  Edger,  and  now  residing  in  Winchester,  Ind.; 
John  G.,  born  January,  1818,  now  living  in  Denison,  Tex.;  Elizabeth  S.,  born 
October,  1819,  married  Dr.  Rufus  Gillpatrick,  lately  deceased ;  Col.  D.,  our  sub- 
ject ;  Mary  I,  born  1824,  married  to  Dr.  Charles  Jaqua  ;  Ernestus  J.,  born  1826, 
now  of  Colorado  Springs,  Colo.;  Thomas  C,  born  1828,  and  deceased  in  his  21st 
year  ;  James,  born  1830,  now  residing  in  Burlington,  Iowa  ;  Nancy  C,  born  1833, 
married  to  Gen.  J.  G.  Blunt,  and  now  residing  at  Leavenworth,  Kan.;  Mr.  P.  was 
a  member  of  the  F.  &  A.  M.     Our  subject,  at  a  very  early  age,  was  sent  to  Eaton, 
Ohio,  to  school,  being  placed  under  the  instruction  of  Col.   George  D.  Hendricks, 
and  remained  there  about  six  months,  this  being  his  first  school  outside  his  pater- 
nal roof;  at  the  age  of  13,  he  was  placed  in  the  flouring-mill  lately  built  by  his 
father,  and  there  remained  for  a  period  of  two  years  ;  then  he  was  placed  in  his 
father's  store  in  New  Madison.     The  age  of  13  closed  his  school  days.     He  has  a 
vivid  recollection  of  going,  with  his  father,  when  quite  a  snlall  boy,  about  one  mile 
east  of  New  Madison,  where,  with  the  assistance  of  some  of  the  neighbors,  they 
erected  a  log  schoolhouse,  the  house  being  completed  in  one  day,  with  furniture 
thereto,  the  furniture  being  manufactured  on  the  spot ;  thus  was  planted  the  germ 
of  our  present  efficient  and  invaluable  school  system.     Shortly  after  our  subject 
left  the  mill,  and  while  in  the  store,  Col.  Hendricks,  his  former  instructor,  called  at 
his  father's,  and,  while  at  the  supper-table,  remarked  that  he  was  then  organizing  a 
surveying  party  to  go  to  Texas,  just  then  recognized  as  an  independent  State,  and 
jocosely  asked  Mrs.  Putman  if  David  could  accompany  him  ;  to  this  she  promised 
an  answer  next  morning,  which  was  rendered  in  the  affirmative,  and  she  at  once 
set  about  to  prepare  him  for  his  journe}*.     Dr.  Gillpatrick,  who  had  lately  located 
in  New  Madison,  from  Maine,  undertook  to  instruct  our  subject  in  practical  sur- 
veying prior  to  his  setting  out  on  the  expedition.     On  Christmas  Day,  1836,  Col. 
Hendricks,  with  a  party  of  nine,  left  Eaton,  Ohio,  for  Texas,  our  subject  being  the 
youngest  of  the  number  ;  they  performed  almost  the  entire  journey  to  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  on  foot,  accompanying  the  teams  of  Mr.  Putman,  the  father  of  our  subject, 
which  were  loaded  with  butter,  lard  and  pork,  and  were  about  four  days  on  the 
way  ;  on  the  last  day  of  the  year,  they  embarked  at  Cincinnati,  on  the  steamer 
George  Washington,  en  route  to  New  Orleans  ;  on  the  next  day,  just  before  passing- 
Louisville,  the}*  met  the  steamer  on  which  Santa  Anna  was  a  passenger,  on  his 
way  to  Washington  City  ;  they  were  about  two  weeks  on  their  way  to  New  Orleans, 
their  progress  having  been  much  impeded  in  the  early  part  of  the  journey  by  float- 
ing ice.     The   Colonel   relates   an   incident   which  occurred   on   the  way   down, 
as   follows :     Wishing   to   practice   economy,   their   party  took  lower-deck   pas- 
sage, and  among  their  number  was  one  Parks,  an  excellent  violinist  and  vocal- 
ist,   who   sang   and   played   "Bill}'   Barlow,"  much  to   the   gratification   of  the 
passengers,   who  listened   to   it   for   the   first   time  ;   this    so  attracted  the  pas- 
sengers in   the   cabin    that   they   made    him    up    a    purse    of  $25,   and,  after 
putting  somewhat  of  an  aristocratic  finish  on  him,  invited  him  up  to  the  cabin 
to  amuse  them  with  his  songs  and  plays  the  balance  of  the  trip.     As  young  as  our 
subject  was,  he  was  intrusted  by  his  father  with  a  quantity  of  lard,  butter  and  pork, 
to  take  to  New  Orleans,  to  be  disposed  of  to  the  best  advantage ;  he  made  a  satis- 
factory disposal  of  it  to  the  firm  of  James   Landis  &  Co.,  and  left  the  proceeds 
thereof  on  deposit  till  his  return.     Here  four  of  the  company  left  them,  the  rest 
immediately  embarking  on  the  sail-vessel.  William  C.  Byrant  for  Texas  ;  the  party 
then  consisted  of  the  following  persons,  to  wit :  Col.  George  G.  Hendricks,  Lot 
Lee  (who  afterward  became  Sheriff  of  Preble  County,  and  distinguished  himself 
in    the  Mexican   war),  John   Fall.    William    Maroney   and    our    subject.     They 
sailed  out  of  New  Orleans  on  a  rough  sea  which  had  just  been  severely  disturbed 
by  a  violent  storm  ;  this  was  rather  a  severe  initiation  to  sea-life  for  their  party,  as 
it  soon  produced  the  unpleasant  sensation  of  seasickness  ;  after  a  period  of  eight 
days,  they  landed  at  Marion,  the  river  station  of  Columbia,  the  capital  of  the 
State ;  this  was  on  the  Brazos  River  ;  they  there  learned  that  the  land  office  was 


586  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

not  open,  and  that  there  was  no  employment  to  be  had  in  surveying  ;  thus  disap- 
pointed, they  concluded  to  go  into  camp  in  the  outskirts  of  Columbia.  Col.  Hen- 
dricks, not  obtaining  work  as  expected,  pushed  on  to  San  Antonio,  leaving  the 
remaining  part  of  the  company  in  camp.  At  this  time,  there  was  a  large  influx  of 
emigrants  to  the  State,  and  a  great  demand  for  carpenters  sprung  up.  This  Lot 
Lee,  who  was  a  carpenter  by  profession,  availed  himself  of,  took  contracts  and  em- 
ployed Maroney  and  Fall  to  assist  him  ;  this  proved  very  remunerative,  as  the 
demand  for  such  labor  was  large  and  supply  meager.  Our  subject  performed  the 
part  of  cook  for  the  company,  receiving  for  it  his  board  and  $1  per  day  ;  in  ad- 
dition to  this,  he  served  as  clerk  in  the  grocery  store  of  Capt.  Ives,  late  of  Texan 
War,  for  which  he  received  $2  per  day  ;  while  here,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Samuel  Houston,  President  of  the  Republic.  After  remaining  here  about  three 
months.  Fall,  Maroney  and  our  subject  determined  to  return  home,  and  concluded 
to  foot  it  across  the  State  to  Red  River;  before  the  time  for  their  departure 
arrived.  Fall  abandoned  the  pedestrian  tour  which  the}'  had  planned,  and  took  sail 
for  New  Orleans ;  this,  however,  did  not  defeat  the  resolution  of  the  other  two. 
On  the  24th  day  of  March,  1837,  they  called  at  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State, 
and  obtained  a  passport,  which  is  now  before  the  writer,  and  which  was  given  under 
the  hand  of  J.  Pinckney  Henderson,  Secretaiy  of  State,  at  the  town  of  Columbia, 
the  24th  day  of  March,  1837.  After  disposing  of  the  surplus  articles  on  hand,  and 
packing  their  knapsacks,  they  sallied  forth  on  their  journey,  on  the  morning  of  the 
27th  of  March  ;  on  the  evening  of  the  first  day,  finding  themselves  on  the  bank  of 
Cow  Creek,  unable  to  cross,  they  spread  down  their  overcoats,  and,  using  their 
knapsacks  for  pillows,  lay  down  and  slept  soundly  and  undisturbed  till  morning. 
Early  next  da}7,  they  stopped  at  a  farmhouse,  which  proved  to  be  the  home  of  Dr. 
Parrott,  formerly  of  Ohio,  who  was  much  delighted  to  see  the  boys,  and  minister 
unto  them  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  a  new  impetus  to  their  journey.  After 
fourteen  daj's'  traveling,  they  arrived  at  Natchitoches,  having  crossed  the  famous 
Gaines'  Ferry,  on  Sabine  River,  the  land  route  into  Texas  ;  they  took  a  steamer  at 
Natchitoches,  for  New  Orleans.  Here  our  subject  invested  the  proceeds  of  the 
g<  x  ids  previously  stored  there,  in  molasses,  sugar  and  coffee  for  his  father's  store. 
This  investment  exhibited  great  business  sagacity,  as  it  proved  to  be  a  very  profit- 
al  >le  expenditure  for  his  father.  From  here  they  took  steamer  direct  to  Cincin- 
nati, from  which  place  they  transferred  the  goods,  by  canal,  to  Hamilton,  Ohio. 
taking  packet  themselves  for  same  place  ;  next  day,  they  walked  to  Eaton,  Ohio, 
where  our  subject  remained  one  day  with  his  uncle  and  his  companion 
Maroney ;  on  the  subsequent  day  he  walked  home,  a  distance  of  eighteen 
miles  ;  thus  ended  the  first  eventful  period  of  his  life.  We  narrate  thus  fully 
ihis  journey  as  being  remarkable  for  one  of  such  young  years  to  venture. 
In  about  three  months  after  arriving  at  home,  he  was  employed  as  clerk  in  the 
dry-goods  store  of  D.  W.  Skidmore,  of  Hamilton,  Ohio;  in  the  following  spring, 
his  father  and  uncle  established  a  new  store  in  New  Madison,  and  gave  him  charge 
of  it  as  clerk ;  his  uncle  died  in  the  fall  of  1839,  leaving  the  store  entirely  in  his 
charge  up  to  1842  :  his  father  retired  from  active  business  in  the  spring  of  1812. 
leaving  him  and  his  brother  in  charge  of  the  two  stores,  which  they  consolidated 
and  jointly  managed.  On  the  15th  of  the  following  November,  he  celebrated  his 
nuptials  witli  Miss  Sarah  Mills,  daughter  of  Col.  Mark  T.  Mills,  and  grand-daughter 
of  Col.  daiucs  Mills  ;  the  latter  gentleman  was  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  this 
county,  coming  here  in  181  »i  and  settling  on  land  two  miles  north  of  New  Madi- 
son ;  he  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and  emigrated  to  Hamilton,  Butler  Co.,  Ohio, 
in  1798,  an*  1  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  county,  and  Colonel  of  the  1st  Ohio 
.Militia,  3d  Detachment,  in  the  war  of  1812  ;  he  left  Hamilton,  Ohio,  Feb.  5,  1813, 
in  command  of  the  1st  0.  M..  and  marched  to  Dayton;  from  there  to  Piqua, 
Loramie,  St.  Mary's,  and  finally,  April  7,  was  ordered  to  Ft.  Meigs,  where  his 
regiment  remained  on  guard  duty  till  discharged  from  service.  We  find  the  fol- 
lowing  entry  in  his  regimental  book: 


GERMAN   TOWNSHIP.  587 

GENERAL  ORDERS. 

"  Col.  Mills,  with  a  portion  of  his  command,  having  honorably  served  out  the 
period  for  which  they  were  called  into  the  service  of  their  country,  are  hereby  dis- 
charged and  permitted  to  return  to  their  respective  homes.  Events  not  within  the 
control  of  the  present  Commander-in-chief  of  this  army,  or  of  our  Government, 
have  rendered  it  necessary  that  the  militia  of  Western  States  should  compose  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  Northwest  army.  Ohio  stands  conspicuous  for  the  great 
zeal  and  promptness  with  which  her  citizens  have  yielded  the  comforts  of  private 
life  for  the  toils  and  privations  of  the  camp.  In  the  return  of  this  detachment 
of  Ohio  troops  to  their  families  and  homes,  it  is  due  to  Ohio  and  her  sons  to  re- 
cord their  honorable  service. 

"  To  Col.  Mills  and  his  staff,  and  his  respective  commissioned  and  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  privates,  whose  term  of  service  has  expired,  and  to  whose 
promptness  in  the  discharge  of  every  duty  he  has  been  an  e}re-witness,  the  Com- 
manding General  gives  his  sincere  thanks. 

"  By  command  of  Gen.  Greene  Clay." 

Col.  J.  Mills  served  in  both  branches  of  the  Ohio  Legislature ;  he  died  of 
cholera  in  1833,  at  Ft.  Jefferson,  and  is  buried  on  the  land  he  first  settled  ;  his 
wife  was  a  physician  of  much  note  in  the  early  histoiy  of  this  county.  Col.  Mark 
T.  Mills,  son  of  the  former,  was  one  of  the  early  Sheriffs  of  this  county,  and  while 
serving  his  second  term  wTas  elected  a  member  of  the  Legislature  ;  he  was  contin- 
ued a  member  of  this  body  for  four  or  five  years  by  the  suffrage  of  the  people. 
He  was  married  to  Miss  Lydia  Burdge,  March  29,  1821,  who  still  survives  him,  he 
having  died  in  March,  1843  ;  she  is  the  wife  of  Henry  Hutton,  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  Butler  Township.  Our  subject  continued  business  in  New  Madison 
till  June,  1815,  when  he  sold  out  his  interest  in  the  store  to  his  brother,  purchased 
a  stock  of  goods  and  residence  in  Palestine,  where  he  moved  and  commenced  bus- 
iness next  day  ;  here  he  engaged  with  success  for  three  years  in  dry  goods,  grain 
and  pork  ;  in  1848,  he  suffered  a  heavy  financial  loss  in  the  pork  business,  this 
being  a  disastrous  year  to  pork  merchants  ;  he  then  exchanged  his  stock  of  goods 
for  a  farm  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  and  lived  on  it  two  years,  when  he  disposed  of  it, 
discharged  all  his  financial  obligations,  and  returned  to  Palestine  ;  in  the  two  suc- 
ceeding years,  engaged  in  the  insurance  business,  and  then  was  proprietor  of  a 
hotel  for  one  year  ;  after  the  act  of  Congress  granting  land-warrants  to  the  soldiers 
of  the  war  of  1812,  he  turned  his  attention  to  this  business ;  in  the  fall  of  1855, 
he,  with  his  wife,  went  to  Iowa  and  remained  there  till  the  following  spring  ;  in 
the  mean  time,  he  entered  about  1,000  acres  of  land  with  the  land-warrants  which 
he  had  purchased,  traveling  over  the  State  extensively  ;  he  returned  to  Palestine 
in  the  spring  and  engaged  in  the  groceiy  business,  which  he  continued  till  the 
spring  of  1861,  when  he  closed  out  his  stock  ;  in  the  mean  time,  he  disposed  of 
his  Iowa  lands  and  invested  in  real  estate  in  this  county.  Soon  after  the  com- 
mencement of  the  civil  war,  being  an  ardent  supporter  of  Lincoln,  he  offered 
his  services  in  defense  of  his  country,  and,  on  the  10th  of  October,  1861,  was 
mustered  into  the  United  States  Army ;  he  was  commissioned  as  Second  Lieuten- 
ant of  the  69th  0.  V.  I.,  with  authority  to  recruit  a  company.  On  the 
last  day  of  the  month,  he  reported  to  Col.  Campbell,  at  Hamilton,  Ohio,  with 
thirty-one  men  ;  on  the  next  day,  he  returned  in  company  with  Col.  Campbell  to 
this  county,  to  recruit  more  men  for  the  company  ;  on  the  19th  of  December,  having 
completed  the  enlistment  of  the  company,  he  was  elected  to  office  of  Captain  ;  they 
remained  at  Hamilton  till  the  19th  of  February,  when  the  regiment  was  ordered  to 
Camp  Chase  (the  1st  of  March,  Gen.  Buckner,  with  entire  staff  of  officers,  was 
brought  to  camp  as  prisoner,  from  Ft.  Donelson)  ;  his  regiment  remained  here 
on  guard  duty  till  the  19th  of  April,  when  they  received  orders  to  report  at  once 
to  Nashville,  Tenn.  ;  they  arrived  there  on  the  22d  of  April,  and  were  shortly  put 
in  charge  of  the  railroad  from  Nashville  to  Columbia,  where  they  remained  till 


588  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

June  8  ;  they  then  accompanied  an  expedition  under  Gen.  Dumont  to  Pike- 
ville,  by  way  of  Nashville,  Murfreesboro,  McMinnville,  and  over  the  Cumberland 
.Mountains  ;  returning  to  Nashville,  Col.  Campbell  was  appointed  Provost 
Marshal,  and  the  regiment  detained  as  Provost  Guard  of  that  city.  About  this  time, 
the  rebel  General,  .Morgan,  made  a  raid  upon  Gallatin,  capturing  Col.  Boone  with 
4th   Kentucky;    the   69th   0.    V.    I.,    11th   Michigan   and  section    of  a  battery, 

attacked    Gen.  Morgan   and   drove  him  out,  the   69th  losing  one  man  killed 

the  first  killed  of  the  regiment.  When  Gen.  Bragg  made  his  flank  move- 
ment on  Louisville,  the  69th  was  left  to  guard  the  city  of  Nashville,  which,  owing 
to  the  scarcity  of  troops,  was  regarded  as  rather  perilous  ;  while  here,  our  subject 
was  detailed  as  member  of  general  court-martial,  and  remained  on  this  duty  100 
days  ;  from  this  he  was  relieved  on  the  26th  of  December,  and  joined  his  regiment 
at  Nolinsville,  on  its  way  to  Murfreesboro  ;  the  regiment  participated  in  mostof  the 
hard  fighting  which  immediately  followed  at  that  place.  On  the  morning  of  the 
31st  of  December,  Col.  Cassilly,  having  succeeded  Col.  Campbell  in  command,  was 
dismissed  for  unbecoming  conduct,  when  the  regiment  was  left  for  a  time  without 
a  commander,  in  the  midst  of  a  hard  fight,  which  soon  reduced  it  to  confusion  and 
disorder.  Our  subject  being  ranking  Captain  of  the  regiment  on  the  field,  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  taking  command  of  the  regiment,  and  bringing  it  into  line 
again,  which  position  they  held,  till  ordered  to  fall  back  by  Gen.  Negley— the 
regiment  suffered  severely  in  killed  and  wounded  during  the  day  ;  on  next  day 
they  were  not  engaged,  but  on  the  2d  of  January  they  took  part  in  the  brilliant 
charge  across  Stone  River,  our  subject  commanding  the  left  wing  of  the  regiment ; 
this  was  a  desperate  charge,  and,  with  some  slight"  skirmishing,  closed  the  battle. 
The  69th  had  the  honor  of  capturing  the  famous  Washington  Battery  of  New 
Orleans,  the  finest  in  the  army  (Sergt.  Wilson,  of  our  subject's  company,  deserves 
meritorious  notice  for  his  bravery  in  this  charge  ;  being  disabled  in  the  left  arm. 
he  was  using  a  breech  loading  carbine,  and  with  it  succeeded  in  capturing  a  regi- 
mental flag  of  the  Nashville  Regiment,  while  crossing  the  river.)  From  exposure 
previous  to  and  during  this  battle,  our  subject,  after  wading  the  river  waist-deep, 
which  was  floating  with  ice,  fell  prostrate  to  the  ground,  and  was  carried  to  a 
house  near  by  ;  he  remained  here  till  the  10th  of  January,  having  been  prostrated 
on  the  5th,  and  then  was  taken  to  Nashville,  remained  here  till  the  6th  of  February, 
and  then  went  to  Murfreesboro,  where  he  remained  till  the  20th  of  June,  with  the 
exception  of  thirty  days,  which  time  he  spent  at  home  on  furlough.  On  the  20th, 
the  army  was  examined,  and  all  who  were  unfit  for  active  duty  were  placed  in  the 
invalid  corps  ;  our  subject,  being  examined,  was  reported  unfit  for  active  duty, 
and  was  offered  the  command  of  Ft.  Thomas,  but,  his  health  being  poor,  he  thought 
best  to  resign  and  return  home  ;  his  resignation  was  accepted  on  the  21st  of  June, 
1863,  and,  after  some  delay,  arrived  home  July  12.  On  the  24th  of  July,  a  com- 
pany of  O.  N.  G.  was  organized  in  Palestine,  and  our  subject  elected  Captain  ; 
in  the  following  August,  the  28th  O.  N.  G.  was  organized,  and  he  was  elected 
Colonel;  he  took  an  active  part  in  the  Brough-Vallandigham  campaign. 
and  also  assisted  Col.  Browne  in  the  recruiting  service.  May  2,  1864.  the  O.  N.  G. 
were  called  out.  by  order  of  the  Governor,  and,  although  his  health  was  still  much 
impaired,  his  unflagging  interest  for  his  county  led  him  to  take  his  place  as  Colonel 
of  the  28th  O.  N.  G.  ;  after  arriving  at  CampDennison,  their  ten  companies  were 
consolidated  into  eight,  and  two  were  assigned  them  from  Springfield  ;  they  were 
then  organized  into  the  I52d  <  >.  X.  G..  and,  on  the  12th  of  May,  they  were  sent 
to  New  Creek.  W.  Va.,  and  from  there,  on  the  30th.  to  Marthisburg  ;  they  left 
there  on  the  -1th  of  .June,  with  a  supply-train  of  20!)  wagons,  and  orders  to  reach 
( i  en.  Hunter,  who  was  then  somewhere  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  at  all  hazards  ;  they 
were  joined  by  five  companies  of  161st  O.  N.  G.,  2d  Md.,  and  sixty  men  of  15th  N.  Y. 
Cavalry,  all  under  the  command  of  our  subject ;  they  overtook  the  rear  of  Hunter's 
army  <>n  the  10th,  at  Staunton,  and  his  army  next  day  at  Lexington  ;  here,  under 
Hunter's  command,  the  famous  mills  and  military  institutions  of  Lexington  were 


GERMAN   TOWNSHIP.  589 

destroyed  by  fire  ;  at  the  latter  institution  was  found  a  statue  of  George  Washing- 
ton, life  size,  erected  in  1788,  which  was  turned  over  to  our  subject  with  special 
instructions  to  deliver  it  to  the  Governor  of  West  Virginia,  at  Wheeling  ;  these 
instructions  he  carried  out ;  the}' continued  with  Hunter's  army  till  the  17th,  when 
Gen.  Hunter  turned  his  prisoners,  sick  and  wounded,  and  200  wagons,  over  to  the- 
Colonel  and  ordered  him  to  u  get  out ; "  they  marched  in  advance  of  Hunter's 
retreating  army,  arriving  at  Beverly  on  the  27th,  being  under  fire  more  or  less  every 
day  ;  arrived  at  Cumberland,  Md.,  the  2d  of  Jul}',  and  remained  there  till  the  25th 
of  August,  participating  in  several  skirmishes  in  the  vicinity  ;  they  were  then  ordered 
to  Camp  Dennison  where  they  were  mustered  out  of  service  on  the  2d  of  Septem- 
ber, and  on  the  5th  received  their  pa}-  and  final  discharge.  After  returning  home 
the  regiment  resumed  its  old  name,  of  28th  0.  N.  G.,  and  our  subject  continued  its 
Colonel  till  the  close  of  the  war  ;  he  received  three  honorable  discharges  from  the 
United  States  service,  one  from  the  69th  0.  V.  I.,  1 52d  0.  N.  G.,  and  28th  O. 
N.  G.  Immediately  after  the  close  of  the  war,  he  engaged  in  the  study  of  law 
under  the  direction  of  A.  11.  Calderwood  of  Greenville,  and  was  admitted  to  prac- 
tice at  the  May  term  of  the  District  Court  of  Ohio.  1866  ;  since  then  he  has  been 
engaged  in  the  practice  of  law,  giving  his  attention  for  several  years  particularly 
to  the  collection  of  soldiers'  pensions.  He  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Justice  of  the 
Peace  in  1870  and  served  a  term  of  three  years ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  F.  and  A.  M.  Lodge 
of  New  Madison.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Putman,  have  no  children  of  their  own,  but  have 
raised  from  infancy  a  cousin's  child,  by  the  name  of  M.  P.  Simison  ;  his  paternal 
grandfather  was  the  first  white  settler  at  Ft.  Recovery,  then  a  part  of  Darke  Co., 
and  one  of  his  aunts  was  the  first  settler  of  Jay  Co.,  Hid.;  he  is  now  engaged  in  the 
drug  business  at  Palestine,  and  is  one  of  the  promising  young  business  men  of  the 
place. 

ELIAS  ROSS,  farmer;  P.  O.  German.  We  herewith  present  the  sketch  of 
another  of  the  earl}'  pioneers  of  this  township  in  the  name  of  Elias  Ross ;  he  was 
born  in  Pickaway  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  20,  1811 ;  he  is  the  son  of  Henry  Ross,  who  was 
a  native  of  Virginia ;  early  in  his  youth,  he  left  his  parental  roof  and  embarked  on 
the  sea  of  life  without  guide  or  counselor  ;  he  soon  found  his  way  to  Pickaway 
Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  entered  into  the  occupation  of  farming ;  after  dwelling  here  for 
a  short  time  he  moved  to  Big  Darby  Creek,  Franklin  Co.;  from  there  he  came 
direct  to  this  township  and  located  on  land  in  northwest  part  of  Sec.  24 ;  this  was 
in  October,  1817, and  his  family  constituted  one  of  the  first  in  the  township;  noth- 
ing but  a  vast  wilderness  greeted  him  on  every  hand,  not  even  a  log  cabin  could 
be  found  to  house  his  family  in  when  he  landed  here  ;  in  lieu  of  this  he  was  obliged 
to  improvise  a  temporary  shed,  which  served  as  a  very  imperfect  shelter  until  he 
could  erect  a  more  si?bstantial  domicile ;  this  he  set  about  at  once  to  do ;  gathering 
together  what  few  settlers  were  to  be  found  in  the  vicinity,  the}'  erected  a  "  pio- 
neer's home,"  the  log  cabin,  completing  the  structure  ready  for  use  in  one  day,  the 
first  house  built  in  one  day  in  the  township ;  before  they  got  their  cabin  built,  the 
weather  became  very  rigorous,  snow  falling  to  the  depth  of  several  inches,  which 
produced  no  little  suffering  to  the  family  in  their  temporary  shed  ;  the  cabin 
erected  and  the  family  comfortably  housed,  the  next  thing  to  be  done  was  to  clear 
the  land  of  its  forests,  preparatory  to  cultivation ;  to  have  some  land  ready  by 
spring,  it  was  necessary  to  work  through  the  winter,  which  was  an  unusually 
severe  one ;  this  Mr.  Ross  did  faithfully  the  whole  winter  through,  although  with 
much  exposure ;  thus  began  the  sturdy  pioneer,  and,  although  these  and  many  other 
difficulties  confronted  him,  his  indefatigable  will  conquered  them  all.  Mr.  Ross 
assisted  in  the  erection  of  the  first  church  built  in  the  county.  It  was  located  in 
Washington  Township  on  Sec.  36,  and  was  built  in  1819;  it  was  a  Methodist 
Church  and  is  still  (1880)  standing,  a  relic  of  pioneer  days,  though  not  now  used- 
Mr.  Ross  was  the  father  of  twelve  children,  one  of  whom  met  with  a  fatal  accident 
at  the  age  of  14,  by  a  falling  tree ;  the  rest  grew  up  to  mature  years  and  ten  are 
still  living;  he  was  a  local  minister  of  the  M.  E.  Church  and  for  almost  a  lifetime 


590  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

preached  the  Gospel  and  endeavored  to  tarn  the  erring  ones  from  their  way ;  he 
lived  to  a  ripe  old  age,  his  death  occurring  August,  1865  ;  his  wife  had  preceded 
him  to  her  final  rest.  Our  subject  was  only  (i  years  old  when  he  came  to  this 
township  with  his  parents;  pioneers  :is  they  were,  he  grew  up  inured  to  the  priva- 
tions and  hardships  incident  to  such  a  life  ;  he  knows  what  hard  work  is,  and  what 
living  '•  under  difficulties  "  means;  he  remained  at  home  contributing  his  labor  to 
the  subsistence  of  the  family  and  clearing  of  the  farm  till  he  was  of  age ;  at  this 
age,fhe  entered  the  course  of  life  on  his  own  account ;  he  first  hired  to  David  Puter- 
baugh  for  six  months  as  a  farm  laborer  ;  for  the  subsequent  two  years  he  was  employed 
by  Hezekiah  Veitz,  of  Neave  Township ;  the  first  one  and  one-half  months  he  received 
$8  per  month ;  for  the  next  four  and  one-half  months  he  got  $6  per  month  ;  for  the 
next  3Tear  he  received  $100  ;  at  the  end  of  eighteen  months,  he  found  that  he  had  lost 
only  one  day.  For  the  next  three  months,  he  received  $10  per  month.  At  the  end 
of  this  time,  September  4,  1834,  he  celebrated  his  first  marriage  with  Miss  Lucy 
■Chapman.  He  was  only  permitted  to  live  with  her  sixteen  years  and  two  days. 
when  death  claimed  her  as  his  victim,  September  6,  1850.  After  his  marriage  he 
moved  on  the  place  where  he  now  lives,  having  previously  purchased  and  erected 
a  cabin  on  it.  In  this  he  set  out  on  the  course  of  life  with  his  companion.  His 
first  household  furniture  he  manufactured  himself  with  an  ax  and  auger.  Wishing 
to  go  into  the  manufacture  of  maple  sugar,  he  pui'chased  an  auger  on  credit,  with 
which  to  tap  the  trees,  and  paid  for  it  b}*  an  entire  uight's  work  over  his  kettles, 
making  sugar.  This  illustrates  the  extreme  poverty  of  the  early  pioneers.  In 
front  of  Mr.  Ross'  house  stands  an  apple  orchard  of  twenty-two  trees,  thrifty  and 
productive,  which  he  planted  with  his  own  hands,  forty-five  years  ago.  He  was 
united  in  marriage  the  second  time,  October  16,  1851,  to  Mrs.  Rebecca  Furrow. 
Seven  children  were  the  fruits  of  the  first  union,  three  of  whom  are  deceased,  and 
six  of  the  second  union,  three  of  whom  are  also  deceased.  He  has  been  a  con- 
sistent member  of  the  U.  B.  Church  for  more  than  half  a  century,  and  lives 
an  exemplary  life.  His  first  wife  was  also  a  member,  and  died  in  the  triumphs 
of  her  faith.     His  present  wife  is  also  a  faithful  member  of  the  same  church. 

ISAAC  M.  ROSS,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German.  Ohio.  Mr.  Ross  is  one  of  the 
promising  young  farmers  of  German  Township  ;  he  was  born  on  the  place  where 
he  now  resides,  in  1841  ;  his  early  life  was  that  of  a  farmer-boy,  his  summers 
being  given  to  farm  duties,  and  his  winter  months  spent  in  the  common  school  ; 
in  the  summer  of  1861,  he  gave  his  services  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union, 
enlisting  in  the  44th  0„  V.  I.;  he  remained  in  this  service  until  the  close  of  the 
war,  and  participated  in  the  following  hard-fought  battles,  besides  numerous  skir- 
mishes :  Lewisburg,  Va.,  under  command  of  Gen.  Crook  ;  Chariest* >wn.  W.  Va.; 
surrender  of  Cumberland  Gap,  where  1,400  regulars,  with  about  as  many  militia, 
accomplished  the  remarkable  feat  of  capturing  2,600  rebels  ;  he  next  participated 
in  the  thirty  days'  siege  of  Knoxville,  Term.,  and  then  at  the  battle  of  Rutledge ; 
at  Strawberry  Plains,  Tenn.,  he  re-enlisted,  and  was  transferred  to  the  8th  O.  V. 
C,  under  Hunter's  command  :  he  wras  then  in  Hunter's  campaign  in  the  Shenan- 
doah ;  participated  in  the  two  days'  fight  at  Lynchburg,  the  17  th  and  18th  of  June, 
1864.  This  regiment  covered  Hunter's  retreat  from  Lynchburg  to  Liberty,  at 
which  place  they  were  used  as  a  "forlorn  hope  for  Hunter's  army.''  In  this  cam- 
paign his  regiment  suffered  severely,  leaving  about  one-fourth  of  their  men  on  the 
field  of  battle,  and  the  rest,  with  the  exception  of  about  fifty,  being  wounded 
more  or  less  severely.  He  received  two  slight  wounds,  one  In  the  face  and  one  in 
the  head ;  retreated  to  Beverly,  where  they  remained  during  the  winter,  partici- 
pating in  a  severe  engagement  on  the  29th  of  November  ;  on  the  11th  of  January  , 
his  brigade  was  captured,  he  being  taken  and  retaken  five  times  dining  the  con- 
flict, and  finally  escaping:  he  scouted  around  in  West  Virginia  until  August.  L865, 
when  he  was  honorably  discharged  with  his  regiment,  having  served  over  four 
years  ;  he  returned  to  his  present  place,  where  he  has  since  been  successfully 
engaged  in  farming  ;  he  has  a  fine  farm,  well  improved,  and  everything  indicates 


GERMAN   TOWNSHIP.  591 

thrift  and  industry.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  March,  1867,  with  Miss  Ida 
Peden,  of  Hollandsburg.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ross  are  the  parents  of  two  children  a^ed 
8  and  10,  respectively. 

A.  B.  RUSH,  physician  ;  P.  0.  German.  Dr.  Rush  descended  from  a  distin- 
guished family  of  early  pioneers  in  this  country  ;  was  born  in  Harrison  Township, 
on  the  19th  of  January,  1842  ;  his  paternal  ancestors  were  German,  and  his 
maternal,  English.  His  father,  John  R.,  was  born  in  Bath  Co.,  Va.,  near  Hot 
Springs,  the  3d  of  June,  1798  ;  his  paternal  grandfather,  Dr.  John  Rush,  was  also 
a  native  of  Virginia,  and  a  near  relative  of  the  celebrated  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush 
under  whom  he  received  his  first  medical  instructions,  and  to  whose  valuable 
library  he  had  access.  Dr.  Rush  emigrated  to  Ohio  on  or  about  the  year  1800. 
and  settled  in  Pickaway  Co.,  on  Big  Darby  Creek,  where  he  followed  successfullv 
his  profession  ;  in  1816,  he  came  to  this  county  and  located  in  Harrison  Township. 
just  west  of  the  present  site  of  New  Madison  ;  an  injury  received  from  a  fallino 
limb,  soon  after  coming  here,  prevented  the  discharge  of  his  professional  duties 
ever  after  ;  his  first  wife  deceased  in  Pickaway  Co.;  he  was  married  to  his  second 
wife  after  coming  here.  John  R.,  father  of  our  subject,  was  18  years  old  when  he 
came  to  this  county,  and  knew  what  pioneer  life  was  ;  his  early  life  was  that  of  a 
'prentice  boy,  passed  upon  the  farm  ;  he  was  united  in  marriage,  April  13  1824  to 
Miss  Elizabeth  W.  Hill  ;  she  was  born  in  York  District,  South  Carolina,  November, 
1788  ;  she  emigrated  to  the  count}r  with  her  parents  in  1817  ;  Mr.  Rush's  life  was 
spent  upon  a  farm  ;  his  death  occurred  the  28th  of  January,  1863  ;  his  devoted 
wife  survived  him  till  April  4,  1871  ;  thus  we  chronicle  the  departure  of  two  more 
of  the  advance  couriers  of  civilization,  who  pioneered  their  way  into  the  untrodden 
wilds  of  this  country,  near  the  beginning  of  the  present  century.  Dr.  Rush,  our 
subject,  passed  his  early  life  on  a  farm  ;  his  early  education  was  somewhat  limited, 
but  later  he  devoted  himself  assiduously  to  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  oivincr 
his  attention  chiefly  to  the  study  of  medicine  ;  he  quite  soon  in  life  became  pro- 
ficient in  this  department  of  knowledge  and  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his 
profession  ;  in  the  year  1878  he  graduated  from  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute  of 
Cincinnati  ;  he  located  where  he  now  resides  in  1871,  and  by  careful  attention  to 
business  has  a  lai'ge  and  lucrative  practice  ;  his  marriage  with  Miss  Smelker  was 
celebrated  Dec.  7,  1866 ;  she  is  a  daughter  of  Jacob  H.  and  Christina  Smelker. 
both  natives  of  Germany  ;  Jacob  H.  Smelker  was  born  in  Eppingen,  State  of  Baden 
Germany,  Aug,  9,  1800  ;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  1819,  leaving  Germany  the 
13th  of  May,  and  landing  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  the  1st  da}r  of  the  following  August ; 
on  arriving  in  Baltimore,  he  found  himself  in  possession  of  5  cents  in  Low  Dutch 
money,  and  no  demand  for  labor  in  his  line  of  work  ;  his  penury  would  not  per- 
mit him  to  waste  much  time  in  search  of  emploj-ment,  so  he  took  at  once  to  the 
country  and  engaged  himself  to  George  Fank,  a  farmer,  as  a  farm  laborer  ;  at  the 
end  of  one  year,  he  found  his  way  to  Fredericksburg,  where  he  halted  for  a  period 
of  three  years,  engaging,  in  the  meantime,  with  various  parties  as  a  farm  laborer  ; 
his  marriage  with  Miss  Christina  Denner  was  celebi-ated  at  this  latter  place  ;  he 
soon  took  up  his  journey  westward,  landing  in  Cincinnati  May  21,  1824,  from 
where  he  plied  his  way  direct  to  Germantown,  Montgomery  Co.  ;  from  there  he 
moved  on  a  farm  just  south  of  Louisburg,  Preble  Co.;  after  some  years,  he  moved 
to  this  township  and  has  resided  here  since  ;  Mrs.  Smelker's  decease  occurred  the 
15th  clay  of  February,  1850  ;  fourteen  children,  forty  grandchildren  and  ten 
great-grandchildren  have  been  born  to  them  ;  his  children  are  as  follows  :  Born 
in  Preble  Co.,  George,  July  17,  1824  ;  Jacob,  July  20,  1825  ;  Sophia,  April  22 
1827  ;  William,  Sept.  14,  1828  ;  Eli,  Jan.  9.  1830  ;  John.  Jan.  15.  1831  ;  Henry', 
Jan.  21,  1832  ;  David,  Nov.  21,  1834  ;  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Daniel,  Sept.  11.  1836  ; 
Sarah,  April  13, 1838  ;  Elizabeth,  Aug.  22, 1841  ;  Catherine,  May  10,  1844  ;  Anna! 
Feb.  14,  1846  ;  one  deceased  in  Infancy;  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Rush  are  the  parents  of 
three  children. 

C.  C.  SATKR,  physician  ;   P.  O.  German  ;   the  subject  of  this  memoir  is  a 


592  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

native  of  Indiana,  and  was  born  October,  1843,  near  Brookville  ;  he  is  a  son  of 
Ephraiin  S.,  who  emigrated  to  Indiana  in  1840  ;  here  he  remained  till  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1854  ;  his  wife  still  survives  him,  and  is  in  the  enjoyment  of 
good  health.  Our  subject's  early  life  was  spent  on  a  farm,  his  summer  months 
devoted  to  the  duties  of  farm  life,  and  his  winter  months  to  the  acquisition  of 
knowledge  in  the  common  school ;  he  thus  obtained  a  good  common-school  educa- 
tion ;  in  the  spring  of  1861,  having  accumulated,  by  his  industry  and  economy, 
some  money,  he  entered  Liber  College,  Indiana,  as  a  student ;  after  spending 
about  three  months  at  this  place,  he  returned  home,  and  volunteered  his  services 
for  the  defense  of  his  country.  On  the  25th  of  July,  he  enlisted  in  the  19th  I.  V.  I. 
at  Richmond,  Ind.,  Col.  Solomon  Meredith  commandant,  and  on  the  29th  was  mus- 
tered into  service  at  Indianapolis  ;  the  regiment  was  soon  ordered  to  Washington, 
D.  O,  where  it  remained  till  the  following  spring,  engaged  in  guard  duty,  constructing 
forts,  etc.  ;  the  spring  and  summer  of  1862  were  spent  between  Washington  and 
Richmond,  under  command  of  Gen.  McDowell ;  in  the  fall,  he  participated  in  Pope's 
campaign,  which  terminated  in  the  second  Bull  Run  battle  ;  the  regiment  was  now 
transferred  to  the  command  of  Gen.  McClellan,  and  engaged  in  the  hard-fought  battles 
of  South  Mountain  and  Antietam  ;  the  next  battle  he  participated  in  was  at 
Fredericksburg,  Va.,  Gen.  Burnside,  commander  ;  at  the  beginning  of  this  engage- 
ment, his  regiment  made  a  brilliant  and  successful  charge  in  open  position  across 
the  Rappahannock  to  dislodge  the  enemies  on  the  opposite  side  ;  dating  from  this 
he  was  promoted  to  Sergeant's  rank  ;  he  next  participated  in  the  hard-fought 
battle  of  Chancellorsville,  under  command  of  Gen.  Joseph  Hooker ;  on  the  1st  of 
July,  1863,  he  was  engaged  in  the  decisive  battle  of  Gettysburg,  Penn.,  and  while 
at  his  post  of  duty  was  severely  wounded  in  right  arm  and  shoulder  ;  this  disabled 
him  from  any  more  active  service,  and  he  was  placed  in  the  hospital  at  Ports- 
mouth Grove,  R.  I.  ;  here  he  remained  till  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service, 
which  occurred  on  the  29th  of  July,  1864,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged  from 
the  service  of  the  United  States.  He  then  came  to  Darke  County,  and  was  soon 
engaged  as  clerk  in  dry-goods  store  at  Wiley's  Station  ,  he  remained  here  two 
years,  and  then  turned  his  attention  to  the  art  of  telegraphing  ;  not  liking  this 
occupation,  he  next  gave  his  time  to  the  study  of  medicine,  receiving  his  instruc- 
tions under  the  directions  of  the  Drs.  Matchett ;  he  attended  lectures  at  the  Miami 
Medical  College,  Cincinnati,  graduating  in  the  spring  of  1872.  He  first  located 
and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Sandusky  County  ;  he  next  formed 
a  partnership  with  Dr.  Ballard,  of  Arcanum,  which  lasted  one  year,  when  he  formed 
a  partnership  with  Dr.  Matchett,  of  Greenville  ;  he  was  subsequently  located  for 
two  years  at  New  Paris,  Preble  County,  from  which  place  he  came  to  Palestine 
Oct.  1,  1877,  where  he  has  been  engaged  in  practice  since,  discharging  his  pro- 
fessional duties  with  commendable  zeal  and  success.  In  1872,  he  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Miss  Helen  McCaughy,  then  engaged  in  teaching  in  Greenville.  Dr. 
Sater  identified  himself  with  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Greenville  in  1878,  and 
is  a  member  of  the  Greenville  Lodge,  P.  &  A.  M.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sater  are  the 
parents  of  two  children,  one  deceased. 

I.  Q.  SINKS,  farmer;  P.  0.  German.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was 
born  in  April,  1829,  about  twelve  miles  northwest  of  Dayton,  in  Montgomery  Co.; 
he  is  the  son  of  Andrew  Sinks,  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  who  emigrated  to  Ohio 
with  his  parents  previous  to  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  and  settled 
north  of  Dayton,  on  the  Stillwater  ;  this  was  then  on  the  frontier  of  civilization, 
and  his  family  constituted  one  of  the  first  in  the  neighborhood  ;  he  was  about  two 
years  old  when  he  arrived  there  ;  he  was  raised  on  a  farm  and  accustomed  to  its 
duties  ;  this  occupation  he  followed  all  his  life,  living  upon  the  same  farm  where 
he  first  located  until  his  death,  which  occurred  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  87  vears. 
He  was  married  to  Miss  Yount,  who  was  also  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  and  emi- 
grated to  Ohio  in  about  1806  ;  she  survived  her  husband  about  three  years,  when 
her  death  occurred  at  the  ripe  old   age  of  84  years.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sinks  were  the 


GERMAN     TOWNSHIP.  593 

parents  of  twelve  children,  ten  sons  and  two  daughters,  nine  of  whom  are  still 
living.  Our  subject  is  next  to  the  youngest  of  the  family  ;  he  was  brought  up  on 
a  farm,  and  remained  at  home  until  he  attained  his  majority  ;  at  this  period  he 
celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Williamson,  who  was  also  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.;  her  father  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  her  mother  a  native  of  Warren  Co., 
Ohio.  Soon  after  the  marriage  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sinks,  the}-  moved  to  their  present 
place,  and  have  resided  here  ever  since,  a  period  of  twenty-seven  years  ;  they  are 
the  parents  of  seven  children — Sarah  S.,  born  Dec.  1,  1851  ;  Oliver  P.,  born  April 
29,  1853  ;  Noah  W.,  born  April  3,  1855  ;  Emma  J.,  born  Jan.  28,  1857,  deceased 
Nov.  11,  1858  ;  Leora,  born  March  20,  1858,  deceased  Oct.  6,  1879  ;  Clarrissa, 
born  May  13,  1860  ;  Loretta,  born  April  16,  1862. 

WILLIAM  H.  SETTLE,  farmer,  P.  0.  German.  Mr.  Settle  is  a  native  of 
North  Carolina,  was  born  in  Rockingham  Co.,  Feb.  5,  1840  ;  he  is  the  son  of 
Josiah  and  Nanc}-  Settle,  both  natives  of  North  Carolina  ;  Mr.  Settle  was  princi- 
pally raised  upon  a  farm  ;  at  the  age  of  6  he  was  taken  to  Mississippi  by  his 
parents  ;  in  1855,  he  emigrated  to  Ohio  with  his  parents,  settling  first  in  Hamilton, 
Butler  Co.  During  the  late  civil  war,  he  was  engaged  most  of  the  time  on  a  boat 
on  the  rivers  Mississippi,  Missouri  and  White,  principally  as  a  Government  em- 
pkye ;  in  1866,  he  returned  to  Butler  Co.,  and  engaged  in  farming,  which  occu- 
pation he  has  followed  with  marked  success  ever  since.  He  was  united  in  mar- 
riage, in  Cincinnati,  March  15,  1869,  to  Miss  Josie  Triplet ;  she  was  born  and 
raised  in  that  city.  Immediately  after  his  marriage,  he  moved  to  his  present 
place,  having  previously  purchased  the  farm,  which  consists  of  160  acres.  He  is  a 
self-made  man  ;  beginning  with  almost  nothing,  he  has,  b}r  his  own  exertions,  put 
himself  in  possession  of  a  large  fertile  and  well-improved  farm,  They  are  the 
parents  of  six  children,  two  of  whom  have  been  removed  from  the  famil}*  circle  by 
death. 

WILLIAM  SPENCER,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Hollandsburg.  Mr.  Spencer  is 
another  of  the  early  pioneers  of  this  county  ;  he  was  born  in  Greene  Co.,  Ohio, 
Oct.  12,  1812  ;  he  is  of  English  descent,  and  is  the  son  of  Francis  Spencer,  who 
was  a  native  of  Kentucky  ;  he  emigrated  to  Ohio  when  quite  young,  and  located 
in  Greene  Co.,  previous  to  the  war  of  1812  ;  he  served  in  this  struggle  for  a  short 
period  as  a  soldier  ;  his  father  was  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  was 
severely  wounded  by  a  shot  fired  by  an  Indian  ;  Francis  Spencer  emigrated  to  this 
county  in  the  spring  of  1817,  and  located  in  the  southwest  quarter  of  Sec.  3,  in 
Harrison  Township.  But  few  civilized  men  had  then  penetrated  the  untrodden 
wilds  of  our  country,  and  Mr.  Spencer  constituted  one  of  the  van  couriers  of  civili- 
zation ;  he  moved  with  his  family,  first  into  a  log  cabin,  mother  earth  constituting 
the  floor  ;  here  he  began  carving  for  himself  a  home  in  the  dense  forests,  which 
was  soon  accomplished  by  his  unflagging  industry.  He  celebrated  his  marriage 
with  Miss  Sarah  Spencer,  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  ;  she  was 
also  a  native  of  Kentucky  ;  the}'  were  the  parents  of  eleven  children,  to  wit :  Eliza- 
beth, born  Nov.  23, 1802.  now  deceased  ;  Delilah,  born  Feb.  26,  1804,  now  deceased  ; 
Anderson,  born  Jan.  28,  1806  ;  Ludlow,  born  Dec.  3, 1808,  now  deceased  ;  Eliza,  Dec. 
3, 1810  ;  William,  born  Oct.  12,  1812  ;  Clark,  born  May  31,  1814,  now  deceased  ; 
Anna,  born  Aug.  14, 1816  ;  Jackson,  born  Nov.  22, 1818  ;  Sarah,  born  April  17, 1822; 
Mark  T.,  Dec.  31,  1827,  now  deceased.  Mrs.  Spencer  departed  her  life  at  the  age  of 
72  years ;  Mr.  Spencer  lived  to  the  ripe  old  age  of  90  years,  his  death  occurring 
Aug.  14,  1874  ;  thus  departed  from  their  privations  below,  two  more  of  the  pio- 
neers of  this  county.  Our  subject  was  only  5  years  old  when  he  came  with  his 
parents  to  this  county  ;  his  early  days  were  devoted  to  such  work  as  the  frontiers- 
man usually  finds  to  do  ;  he  thus  became  early  inured  to  pioneer  life ;  he  remained 
at  home  on  the  farm  till  he  grew  up  to  mature  years.  He  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Miss  Margaret  Irwin,  in  1831  ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  emigrated 
to  this  State  with  her  parents  when  quite  small,  locating  first  in  Greene  Co.  ;  after 
the   marriage  of  Mr.    Spencer,  he  moved  to  the  place  where  he  now  lives,  and 


594  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Spencer  are  the  parents  of  eleven 
children,  lour  of  whom  have  deceased  ;  his  son,  Irwin,  engages  during  the  winter 
months  in  the  profession  of  teaching. 

BARNEY  TEAFORD,  farmer ;  P.  0.  German.  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  born  February  3,  1825,  near  the  place  where  he  now  resides.  He  is  the  son 
of  George  Teaford,  a  history  of  whose  life  appears  in  Jonathan  Teaford's  sketch. 
He  remained  on  the  homestead  with  his  parents  until  he  was  33  years  of 
a^e.  He  was  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  up  to  this  time,  and  after  he  arrived 
at  maturity  with  his  twin  brother  Jonathan.  Beginning  when  the  country  was 
comparatively  new,  he  knows  what  hard  work  is.  He  celebrated  his  marriage 
March  20,  1859,  with  Miss  Margaret  Stapleton.  She  is  a  native  of  Indiana,  born 
in  Wayne  Co.,  November  13,  1838.  At  the  age  of  about  6  years,  she  came  to 
this  count}-  with  her  parents.  Her  paternal  grandfather  was  an  early  pioneer  of 
the  county.  He  settled  four  miles  below  Hollandsburg,  in  Harrison  Township, 
in  an  early  day.  Mr.  Teaford,  after  his  marriage,  moved  to  the  place  where  he 
now  resides,  and  where  he  has  ever  since  lived.  We  see,  in  his  large,  well-improved 
farms  and  fine  residence,  industry  and  frugality  richly  rewarded.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Teaford  are  the  parents  of  seven  children,  four  of  whom  death's  messenger  has 
visited  and  consigned  to  the  silent  tomb.  Their  names  are  as  follows  :  Jonathan, 
born  March  8,  1860 ;  departed  this  life  October  29,  1862.  Norman,  born 
March  24,  1861.  Infant  son.  born  April  15,  1862,  died  the  same  day.  Oscar, 
born  June  30,  1864,  departed  this  life,  Sept.  25,  1866 ;  Samuel,  born  July 
20,  1867  ;  Charles  born  Nov.  18,  1870,  departed  this  life  June  25,  1871  ;  Flora, 
Alice,  born  May  10,  1874. 

JONATHAN  TEAFORD,  farmer;  P.  O.  German.  The  gentleman  whose 
name  heads  this  sketch  is  one  of  the  large  farmers  of  German  Township ;  he  was 
born  Feb.  3,  1825,  near  the  place  where  he  now  resides  ;  is  the  son  of  George  Tea- 
ford, one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  this  township.  Mr.  Teaford,  Sr.,  was  born  in 
Augusta  Co.,  Va.,  and  when  quite  young  emigrated  to  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio ;  here  he 
remained  several  years,  engaged  as  a  laborer  upon  a  farm  ;  he  emigrated  to  Ger- 
man Township  with  the  Ketrings,  who  constituted  one  of  the  first  families  in  the 
township ;  he  found  this  country  then  almost  untouched  by  the  hand  of  civiliza- 
tion ;  the  "  sons  of  the  bow  and  arrow  "  still  lingered  around,  and  wild  game  was 
abundant.  April  6,  1820,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Magdalena  Ket- 
ring ;  she  was  also  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  the  township,  and  a  native  of  Penn- 
sylvania. Shortly  after  his  marriage,  he  moved  to  the  place  where  the  subject  of 
tnis  sketch  now  resides,  his  father-in-law  having  previously  bequeathed  him  the 
land,  then  all  in  the  woods  ;  here  he  erected  a  cabin  and  resided  till  a  few  years 
before  his  death,  when  he  took  up  his  abode  with  his  son  Barney.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
George  Teaford  were  the  parents  of  twelve  children,  as  follows  :  Jacob,  born  Feb. 
10,  1821,  deceased  September,  1826  ;  Rebecca,  born  Feb.  1,  1822,  deceased,  Octo- 
ber, 1825 ;  George,  born  Sept.  24,  1823 ;  Jonathan  and  Barney,  twins,  Feb.  3. 
1825  ;  Hester,  July  26,  1827  ;  Elizabeth,  Oct.  23,  1828  ;  Amelia,  March  28,  1830  ; 
Sarah,  Feb.  18,  1832  ;  Susannah,  born  March  12,  1835,  deceased,  December,  1838  ; 
David,  born  Sept.  28,  1836,  deceased  Aug.  5,  1838;  Aaron,  born  June  16,  1838, 
deceased  June  24,  1839.  Mrs.  Teaford  departed  this  life  Feb.  13,  1861 ;  her  hus- 
band survived  her  till  Jan.  29,  1874,  when  his  death  occurred.  Thus  we  record 
the  death  of  two  more  of  the  early  pioneers  of  German  Township,  who  passed 
away  leaving  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances  and  a  large  family  to  mourn  their 
loss.  Mr.  Jonathan  Teaford  was  raised  a  farmer,  and  early  became  accustomed  to 
its  arduous  duties ;  he  remained  at  home  assisting  on  the  farm  till  he  grew  up  to 
years  of  maturity;  he  then,  with  his  twin  brother,  engaged  in  farming  on  rented 
land  ;  they  formed  a  partnership  thus  earl}'  in  life,  which  existed  till  a  few  }'ears 
ago,  when  the  property,  consisting  of  several  large  farms,  which  were  jointly  held 
and  managed  by  them,  was  divided.  Our  subject  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  Sophia  Smelker  March  8,  1848;  she  was  born  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  and  at  the 


GERMAN     TOWNSHIP.  595 

age  of  about  6  years  she  came  to  this  county  with  her  parents.  (Her  parents 
receive  notice  under  the  sketch  of  A.  B.  Rush.)  After  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Tea- 
ford,  he  rented  a  farm  about  one  mile  east  of  where  he  now  lives,  and  farmed  it 
about  six  years.  He  then,  in  connection  with  his  brother,  purchased  80  acres  of 
land  just  west  of  his  present  place  ;  by  their  habits  of  industry,  they  added  farm 
after  farm  to  their  possessions,  till  the}'  owned  a  half-section  of  land  in  one  body  ; 
they  then  made  a  division,  each  taking  a  quarter-section ;  since  then,  he  has  added 
other  farms  to  his  possessions,  and  has  them  all  well  improved ;  he  has  one  of 
the  finest  brick  residences  in  the  township.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Teaford  are  the  parents 
of  ten  children,  seven  of  whom  are  living. 

J.  B.  TENNELL,  physician,  German  ;  was  born  near  the  city  of  Lexington, 
Ky.,  Nov.  20,  1833  ;  his  paternal  and  maternal  grandparents  came  from 
Scotland  in  an  early  day  and  settled  in  Virginia ;  remaining  there  a  few  years,  they 
removed  to  Jessamine  Count}',  Ky.,  where  Joseph  Tennell,  the  Doctor's  father,  was 
born  in  the  year  1796.  Our  subject,  Buford,  as  he  was  called  when  a  boy,  was  the 
youngest  of  a  family  of  ten  children.  His  mother  died  when  he  was  2  years  old, 
and  a  step-mother  died  some  eight  years  later.  From  that  time  on,  he  lived  among 
strangers,  strugged  with  poverty  and  fought  the  battle  of  life  on  his  own  hook — 
working  on  a  farm  for  25  cents  a  day  during  the  summer  and  fall,  and  at- 
tending school  through  the  winter.  When  15  years  of  age,  he  came  to  Frank- 
lin, Lid.,  and  attended  a  select  school  for  one  year  ;  then  entered  the  Franklin 
College,  and  continued  his  studies  there  for  about  four  years,  teaching  a  district 
school  three  terms  to  secure  means  to  pay  his  board  and  expenses.  He  then  com- 
menced and  read  medicine  for  three  years  as  a  pupil  under  old  Dr.  Mackey.  At- 
tended medical  lectures  in  the  Allopathic  Department  of  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  in 
1855-56.  After  practicing  some  three  years,  he  was  persuaded  to  abandon  medi- 
cine and  enter  the  ministry,  which  he  did,  and  spent  three  years  as  a  traveling 
minister  in  the  U.  B.  Church.  Not  being  fully  satisfied,  he  decided  to  return  to  the 
business  which  he  had  spent  so  much  of  his  time  in  order  to  qualify  himself  to 
follow.  Before  resuming  practice,  he  attended  another  course  of  medical  lectures 
at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  receiving  therefrom  the  degree  of  M.  D.  Since  then  he  has 
been  actively  engaged  in  his  profession  in  the  counties  of  Union,  Randolph  and 
Howard,  Ind.  Five  years  ago,  on  account  of  good  roads,  he  located  at  Palestine, 
in  this  county,  where  he  has  a  nice  residence,  and  has  a  large  and  lucrative 
practice.  The  Doctor  is  a  large,  portly  man,  weighing  two  hundred  pounds,  is  well 
preserved,  and  has  never  used  tobacco  in  any  form,  nor  ardent  spirits  as  a  bever- 
age. His  life  is  a  practical  demonstration  that  any  young  man  of  mind  and  energy 
can  succeed,  if  they  determine  to  do  so. 

S.  S.  THOMAS,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Hollandsburg,  Ohio.  The  subject  of  this 
memoir  is  an  early  settler  and  prominent  citizen  of  this  township  ;  he  was  born 
July  30,  1828,  near  the  place  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  is  of  Welsh  descent,  and 
the  son  of  Charles  W.  Thomas,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  this  township  ;  he  was  born 
in  Maryland,  and  emigrated  to  Ohio  when  quite  young  (notice  last  of  sketch)  ;  he 
settled  first  in  Greene  Co.,  where  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Mercy 
Sackett ;  she  was  born  in  North  Carolina  and  emigrated  to  Greene  Co.  with  her 
parents  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  ;  her  father,  Cyrus  Sackett, 
was  a  soldier  in  the  great  struggle  for  American  independence  ;  he  celebrated  his 
marriage  with  Mrs.  Sackett  in  1792.  Mr.  Charles  Thomas  came  to  this  county 
about  1826  and  located  on  land  previously  entered  by  his  father,  Daniel  Thomas, 
Sec.  31,  in  German  Township  ;  he  found  it  then  covered  with  the  mantle  of  nature, 
and  the  country  a  vast  wilderness  ;  at  that  time  it  required  nerve  and  courage  to 
begin  life  there  ;  this,  however,  was  not  wanting  with  Mr.  Thomas,  and  the  wilder- 
ness was  soon  made  to  u  blossom  as  the  rose  ;  "  he  lived  on  this  place  till  1864, 
when  he  disposed  of  it  and  moved  into  Hollandsburg  ;  while  on  a  visit  to  Greene 
Co.,  he  was  taken  sick  with  fever  from  which  he  never  recovered  ;  his  death 
occurred  Sept.  1,  1872,  at  the  age  of  74  years  8  months  and  4  days  ;  his  devoted 


596  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

wife  preceded  him  to  her  final  rest  several  years,  her  death  occurring  June  29, 
1859.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  were  faithful  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  their  lives 
were  examples  of  Christian  piety  and  virtue  ;  nine  children,  four  sons  and  five 
daughters  were  born  to  them,  all  of  whom  are  still  living.  Our  subject's  youthful 
days  were  passed  upon  the  farm  ;  at  the  age  of  18,  he  was  apprenticed  to  the 
cabinet  trade,"  and  served  a  term  of  two  years  ;  he  then  engaged  at  journey-work 
in  Richmond,  Ind.,  for  a  period  of  five  years  ;  at  the  end  of  this  time,  he  purchased 
a  cabinet-shop  in  Palestine,  which  he  controlled  about  one  }rear  and  disposed  of 
it,  moving  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  Caroline  Berry  April  29,  1855  ;  she  was  born  in  Hamilton,  Butler  Co.,  Jan. 
15, 1837,  and  came  to  this  county  with  her  parents  in  1838,  locating  where  she  now 
lives,  in  Sec.  32  ;  her  father,  Thomas  Berry,  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  emi- 
grated to  this  State  when  a  young  man  ;  he  was  married  to  Betse}r  Randolph,  a 
native  of  Butler  Co.,  Ohio  ;  his  death  occurred  Sept.  8,  1839  ;  his  wife  survived 
him  till  Aug.  4,  1851,  when  her  death  occurred  ;  she  had  previously  united  in 
marriage  with  Mr.  William  Freeman  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Berry  were  both  zealous  mem- 
bers of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  passed  peacefully  to  rest  when  their  life's  work  was 
ended,  lamented  by  all  who  knew  them.  Mr.  Thomas  is  one  of  those  who  left  the 
comforts  of  home  and  endured  the  perils  of  the  battle-field  for  the  preservation  of 
the  Union  ;  he  enlisted  in  the  Eighth  Ohio  Battery  earl}'  in  the  spring  of  186-1, 
and  participated  in  the  battles  of  Black  River  Bridge  and  Yazoo  City  ;  he  was 
honorably  discharged  with  the  regiment  at  Camp  Dennison,  Aug.  5,  1865  ;  in 
politics,  Mr.  Thomas  is  a  Republican.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  are  the  parents  of  ten 
children,  three  of  whom  died  when  quite  }roung  ;  two  sons  and  five  daughters  are 
still  living  ;  one  daughter,  Ellen,  was  united  in  marriage,  Nov.  8, 1877,  with  Gr.  W. 
Hill,  son  of  H.  L.  Hill.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  are  consistent  members  of  the  M. 
E.  Church.  Charles  W.  Thomas  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  was 
stationed  at  Fort  Meigs  most  of  the  time  during  the  period  of  his  service. 

WILLIAM  WADE,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German,  Ohio.  William  Wade,  one  of  the 
few  remaining  early  pioneers  of  this  county,  was  born  Nov.  9,  1818,  on  the  south- 
east quarter  of  Sec.  13,  in  Harrison  Township,  where  the  south  part  of  New  Mad- 
ison now  stands  ;  he  is  of  English  descent,  and  the  son  of  William  Wade,  Sr.,  who 
was  born  in  Maryland  ;  he  emigrated  to  Ohio  previous  to  the  war  of  1812,  and 
located  first  in  Preble  Co.,  and  from  there  he  went  to  Harrison  Township  in 
1818,  settling  on  the  place  on  which  our  subject  was  born  ;  he  then  constituted 
one  of  the  fii-st  settlers  in  that  township  ;  he  departed  this  life  at  the  age  of  61 
years,  his  wife  surviving  him  several  }rears,  when  her  death  occurred  in  Wayne 
Co.,  Ind.  Both  were  buried  in  the  cemetery  at  New  Madison.  Our  subject's  boy- 
hood days  did  not  differ  much  from  those  of  most  of  the  pioneer  boys  ;  he  shared 
in  the  trials  and  difficulties  incident  to  frontier  life  ;  his  father  being  an  invalid, 
the  management  of  the  farm  early  fell  to  his  charge  ;  this  duty  he  discharged  suc- 
cessfully until  he  reached  the  age  of  24.  The  meagerness  of  educational  advanta- 
ges at  that  day,  together  with  the  duties  of  the  farm,  which  early  devolved  upon 
him.  rendered  his  education,  so  far  as  books  were  concerned,  much  limited  ;  just 
previous  to  leaving  the  homestead,  July  23,  1842,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with 
Miss  Susannah  Ross  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Ross,  one  of  the  early  pio- 
neers of  the  township  ;  he  settled  here  February,  1819,  and  in  the  following 
August,  Mrs.  Wade  was  born  ;  she  has  witnessed  all  the  changes  in  this  section  of 
country,  from  the  thickets  of  the  forest  to  the  waving  grain-fields  of  to-day.  Soon 
after  Mr.  Ward's  marriage,  he  moved  to  Neave  Township,  locating  on  a  farm  which 
he  had  previously  purchased  of  Reuben  Lowry  :  at  the  end  of  four  years,  he  dis- 
posed of  this  farm  and  purchased  and  moved  on  the  one  on  which  he  now  resides  ; 
he  has  resided  here  ever  since,  a  period  of  thirty  years.  Mr.  Wade  has  risen  by 
his  own  exertions  to  a  place  among  the  foremost  farmers  of  his  section  of  couniry. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wade  are  the  parents  of  one  child,  a  daughter,  Mary,  born  Oct.  15, 
1843;  she  was   united   in   marriage  to  Charles  W.   Sentmen  July  19,  1867;  she 


GERMAN     TOWNSHIP.  597 

departed  her  life  Nov.  18,  1874  ;  her  life  was  short,  though  complete  ;  her  work 
was  finished  and  she  passed  peacefully  away,  leaving  a  large  circle  of  acquaint- 
ances, a  kind  father  and  mother,  a  husband  and  two  loving  daughters,  to  mourn 
her  departure  and  revere  her  memory ;  she  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  until  death,  and  lived  in  the  discharge  of  her  Christian 
duties  ;  in  her  death,  society  lost  a  useful  member.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wade  take  a 
great  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion,  both  being  consistent  members  of  the 
United  Brethren  Church,  and  living  exemplary  lives. 

JACOB  F.  WARE,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German.  Mr.  Ware  is  another  of  the  early  set- 
tlers and  prominent  citizens  of  German  Township  ;  he  is  paternally  of  German  and 
maternally  of  English  descent,  and  comes  of  Revolutionary  stock  ;  he  was  born  Dec. 
13,  1819,  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  and  is  the  son  of  John  Ware,  who  was  a  native  of  Ten- 
nessee, being  born  there  Feb.  11,  1785  ;  he  emigrated  to  Ohio  in  1810  and  located  in 
Montgomery  County,  on  Stillwater ;  from  there  he  shortly  moved  to  Preble  County, 
locating  near  West  Alexandria,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  he  remained  till  his  death, 
a  period  of  sixty-two  years  ;  he  was  a  soldier  of  the  war  of  1812,  and  shared  in 
the  privations  and  hardships  of  that  struggle ;  he  was  under  Gen.  Harrison's  com- 
mand, and  was  present  at  the  celebrated  treaty  of  Ft.  Greenville,  in  1814  ;  his 
father  was  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  served  for  seven  years  in  that 
great  struggle  for  freedom.  John  Ware,  by  his  services  in  the  war  of  1812,  was 
entitled  to  a  land-warrant  of  160  acres,  which  he  located  where  our  subject  now 
resides ;  this  warrant  was  given  under  James  Monroe.  Mr.  Ware,  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  was  reared  a  farmer  boy,  and  remained  at  home  assisting  in  duties  of 
the  farm  till  he  was  21  years  of  age  ;  at  this  time,  he  engaged  at  the  carpenter 
trade,  which  he  followed  about  six  j*ears,  when  he  moved  to  the  place  where  he 
now  resides  and  turned  his  attention  to  farming ;  he  celebrated  his  marriage  in 
1844,  with  Miss  M.  Catherine  Rittenour  ;  she  was  born  in  Virginia,  and  emigrated 
to  Ohio  with  her  parents  when  only  7  years  old,  settling  near  New  Madison,  Har- 
rison Township  ;  on  the  16th  of  February,  1879,  the  messenger  of  death  entered 
Mr.  Ware's  home  and  took  from  it  his  devoted  wife  ;  her  life's  work  ended,  her 
duties  done,  she  passed  peacefully  away,  leaving  a  kind  and  affectionate  husband 
and  four  loving  children  to  mourn  her  departure  and  revere  her  memory  ;  Mrs. 
Ware  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  church  for  twenty-two  years  before  she  died, 
and  in  her  death  the  church  lost  a  useful  member  and  the  community  a  valuable 
citizen.  Mr.  Ware  is  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  this  county  ;  when  he  moved 
to  the  place  where  he  now  resides,  in  1848,  he  found  it  all  in  the  woods,  the  under- 
brush so  thick  that  he  had  to  grub  a  place  for  the  horses  to  lie  down  the  first 
night ;  here  he  began  in  a  log  cabin,  surrounded  on  every  side  b}r  dense  forests, 
on  a  small  piece  of  land  bequeathed  him  by  his  father ;  the  outlook  was  by  no 
means  flattering,  but  with  that  indomitable  energy  which  served  him  well  then, 
and  has  been  his  guiding  genius  ever  since,  being  ably  assisted  by  his  noble  wife, 
he  soon  carved  for  himself  a  farm  and  beautiful  home  out  of  the  wilderness  ;  by 
habits  of  industry  and  economy  he  has  added  to  the  first  possession  till  he  now 
has  a  fine  fertile  farm  of  244  acres  under  excellent  improvement ;  he  made  and 
used  perhaps  the  first  jumping-shovel  plow  anywhere  in  that  vicinity  ;  with  this 
plow  he  has  prepared  ground  in  the  green  upon  which  he  has  raised  sixty  bushels 
of  corn  per  acre.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ware  are  the  parents  of  five  children,  one  of 
whom  has  died  ;  three  of  the  others  are  married,  and  one,  a  son,  still  remains 
at  home.  Mr.  Ware  is  no  aspirant  for  office  ;  having  been  repeatedly  tendered 
important  offices  of  trust,  he  has  always  refused  to  accept ;  he  lives  an  exemplary 
life,  and  formerly  held  his  connections  with  the  United  Brethren  denomination. 

WILLIAM"  H.  WARNER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German.  The  subject  of  this  memoir 
was  born  in  Neave  Township  March  8,  1849  ;  he  is  of  English  descent,  and  the 
son  of  Henry  W.,  who  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  November  1819  ;  he  was  a 
farmer  by  occupation  from  his  boyhood  days  till  his  death  :  he  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Miss  Lotta  Williamson,  in  1846;  she  was  also  a  native  of  Montgomer}' 


fj98  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

County  ;  after  their  marriage,  Mr.  W.  engaged  in  farming  in  above  county  till 
1857,  with  the  exception  of  one  year,  when  they  lived  in  Neave  township,  in  this 
county  ;  at  above  date  he  came  to  German  Township  and  located  on  land  in  Sec. 
13;  here  he  lived  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  April,  1874;  his  wife 
preceded  him  to  her  final  rest  about  six  years,  her  decease  occurring  in  February, 
1808;  they  had  seven  children  born  to  them,  to  wit:  Amanda,  deceased  in 
infancy  :  Almira,  "William  H.,  George  (deceased),  Lorenzo,  Franklin  and  Emma. 
Our  subject  was  brought  up  on  a  farm,  and  remained  at  home  till  he  grew  to 
maturity.  He  celebrated  his  nuptials  with  Miss  Sarah  Flory  in  October  1873  ;  she 
was  the  daughter  of  Emanuel  Flory,  whose  biography  we  subtend  to  this  ;  after 
the  marriage  of  Mr.  Warner  he  moved  on  his  father-in-law's  place,  which  he  has 
since  been  farming.  April  8,  1878,  he  was  called  upon  to  mourn  the  loss  of  his 
devoted  wife.  Her  life  was  short,  but  full  of  usefulness,  and  her  death  was 
lamented  by  all  who  knew  her.  Two  children,  sons,  were  born  to  them,  Andrew 
J.  and  Horatio.  Mr.  Warner  is  in  politics  a  Democrat.  Emanuel  Flory  was  an 
early  settler  of  this  township  ;  he  was  born  in  Montgomery  County,  Jan.  12,  1810, 
and  is  the  son  of  Emanuel  F.,  Sr.,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  1776  ;  he 
emigrated  to  Ohio  in  July,  1806, locating  on  Wolf  Creek,  Montgomery  County ;  he  was 
a  farmer  b}r  occupation.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah  Kaga  some  years  before 
coming  to  Ohio ;  the  17th  of  March,  1834,  he  came  with  his  family  to  Darke 
County,  locating  on  Sec.  12,  where  Emanuel  F.,  Jr.,  now  resides  ;  some  three  or 
four  years  previous  to  this  he  came  out  and  erected  a  water-power  saw-mill,  on 
West  Branch,  the  first  in  that  locality.  Mrs.  Flory  died  in  1822.  Nine  children 
were  born  to  this  union,  onby  three  of  whom  are  yet  living.  Mr.  F.  consummated 
his  second  marriage  with  Mrs.  Royer,  who  died  in  September,  1853,  she 
having  survived  her  husband  about  four  years,  his  death  occurring  March  9,  1849. 
Emannel  P.,  Jr.,  was  reared  on  a  farm,  after  coming  to  this  county  with  his  parents, 
he  engaged  on  his  father's  saw-mill  for  a  period  of  about  five  years ;  since  then  he 
has  lived  on  and  farmed,  till  a  few  years  ago,  the  homestead  which  he  purchased  ; 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Waggerman  in  1852,  who  was  born  near  Brookville, 
Montgomery  County,  in  1816  ;  she  departed  this  life  Jan.  15,  1872  ;  during  life 
she  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  German  Baptist  Church.  Mr.  Flory  has  been  a 
consistent  member  of  the  same  church  for  nearly  half  a  century,  and  is  living  an 
exemplary  life. 

JAMES  WILLCOX,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German  ;  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was 
born  in  Germantown,  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1817  ;  he  is  the  son  of  James 
VYillcox,  Sr.,  and  Elizabeth  (Kester)  Willcox  ;  James  Willcox,  Sr.,  was  born  in 
the  State  of  New  York,  on  the  Mohawk  River,  near  the  site  of  "  Stillwater  "  battle- 
field ;  his  father  was  a  soldier  in  the  great  struggle  for  American  independence 
and  participated  in  the  above  battle  ;  James  Willcox  was  a  shoemaker  by  occu- 
pation, and  at  one  time  worked  in  Stephen  Girard's  shop,  in  Philadelphia  ;  while 
lure  he  made  for  Henry  Clay  the  pair  of  boots  which  he  wore  to  the  "  Treaty  of 
(Ihent,"  the  boots  costing  $40  ;  he  emigrated  to  Ohio  in  1815,  landing  at  Cincin- 
nati with  50  cents  in  his  pocket,  and  all  his  earthly  possessions  tied  up  m  a  silk  hand- 
kerchief;  from  there  he  pushed  his  way  northward,  and  finally  came  to  a  halt  in 
(ierniantown.  Montgomery  County  ;  here  he  engaged  at  his  occupation  for  five  or 
six  years,  and  then  moved  to  Preble  County,  where  he  added  to  his  trade  farming  : 
from  there  he  came  to  this  county,  March  18,  1839,  and  located  in  German 
Township,  on  land  which  he  had  previously  purchased  near  the  present  town  of 
Palestine  ;  here  he  engaged  in  farming  and  sawmilling.  He  was  married  soon 
after  coming  to  this  State,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Kester,  a  native  of  Lancaster  County, 
I'enn.  ;  she  came  to  Ohio  with  her  parents  when  quite  small.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Willcox  were  the  parents  of  thirteen  children,  five  of  whom  have  deceased  ;  the 
living  are  as  follows :  James  (our  subject).  John,  Charles,  David,  Phebe 
A..  William,  Elizabeth  and  Elijah  ;  the  deceased  are  Lavina,  Memlius,  Levi, 
Jeremiah    and    .Mary  J.      Mrs.  Willcox   departed    this   life  October,  1855,  and 


GERMAN    TOWNSHIP.  599 

Mr.  Willcox  the  4th  of  February,  1856  ;  by  their  deaths  the  community  lost  useful 
citizens  and  the  family  affectionate  parents.  Our  subject  was  raised  to  farm  labor, 
assisting  his  father  in  farming  till  he  attained  his  majority,  attending  the  com- 
mon schools  during  winter  months  ;  he  emigrated  to  this  county  with  his  parents 
in  1839  ;  at  the  end  of  one  year  he  went  to  Butler  County,  and  engaged  for  a  time 
at  wood-chopping  ;  while  here  he  accidentally  discovered  that  he  could  put  up  a 
barrel  about  as  good  as  an  experienced  cooper,  and  accepted  a  proposition  from  a 
professional  cooper  to  engage  in  the  business  ;  he  made  430  barrels,  averaging 
eight  barrels  per  da}'  as  his  first  work  ;  he  remained  in  Butler  County  alto- 
gether about  three  years,  and  then  returned  to  this  county,  engaging  in  saw -milling 
for  the  next  eighteen  years  continuously  and  successfully  ;  he  then  purchased  and 
moved  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides,  which  consists  of  160  acres,  the  most  of 
which  he  has  cleared  and  placed  in  its  present  highty  improved  condition.  He 
has  been  married  twice  :  his  first  marriage  was  consummated  with  Miss  Sarah  J- 
Clendenine  in  June,  1841  ;  she  died  five  months  after  their  marriage  ;  his 
second  marriage  was  celebrated,  June  8,  1848,  with  Miss  Elizabeth  Ketring,  a 
sketch  of  whose  parents  occurs  in  the  biographies  of  this  township  ;  she  was  born 
in  this  township.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Willcox  are  the  parents  of  nine  children,  three  of 
whom  are  married  :  Signorette  L.,  born  Feb.  28,  1849  ;  Alice  E.,  Jan.  8,  1851  ; 
Marquis  L.,  Aug.  7,  1853  ;  Mary  F.,  April  5,  1855,  deceased  Feb.  25,  1856  ;  Per- 
cival  F.,  May  5,  1857  ;  Isaac  N.,  May  3,  1859  ;  David  M.,  June  15,  1862  ;  Joseph 
S.,  Dec.  27,  1864;  Charles  Sumner,  April  12,  1861  ;  Martha  E.,  June  16,  1870. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Willcox  take  a  great  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion,  both  being 
consistent  members  of  the  Christian  Church  of  Palestine. 

JESSE  WOODS,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  German.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  one 
of  the  prominent  citizens  of  Darke  County,  and  a  pioneer  of  German  Township  ;  he- 
was  born  in  Virginia  in  1818,  and  was  only  2  years  old  when  he  came  to  this 
township  with  his  parents  in  1821  ;  he  is  of  English  descent,  his  father,  James 
Woods,  was  born  in  St.  James'  Park,  London,  May  25,  1767,  and  died  at  his 
son's,  near  Palestine,  on  the  21st  day  of  August,  1869,  aged  102  years  2  months 
and  26  days  ;  his  remains  were  laid  to  rest  in  the  beautiful  Palestine  Cemetery,  and 
a  marble  monument  is  reared  over  his  grave.  At  the  time  of  his  birth  St.  James r 
Park  was  three  miles  out  of  the  city,  but  since  then  the  city  has  grown  around  it ; 
he  followed  sea  life  as  a  sailor  for  about  twenty  years  ;  he  emigrated  to  America 
somewhere  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  and  settled  in  Virginia  ;  in 
1821,  he  took  up  his  journey  westward,  with  his  family,  and  settled  in  this  county, 
in  German  Township,  where  his  son  Jesse  now  lives  ;  on  this  place  he  spent  the 
remainder  of  his  eventful  life  ;  his  marriage  was  celebrated  in  Virginia  ;  he  was 
the  father  of  eight  children.  Jesse  Woods,  our  subject,  knows  what  pioneer  life 
is  ;  he  has  shared  in  the  trials  and  triumphs  incident  to  such  a  life  :  he  has  wit- 
nessed the  changes  wrought  in  this  country  for  over  one-half  century,  and  has 
applied  himself  persistentby  and  vigorously  to  develop  its  present  vast  resources  ; 
his  duties  in  his  youth  were  those  of  a  pioneer  farmer  boy  ;  his  early  education,  so 
far  as  book  knowledge  is  concerned,  was  necessarily  limited,  as  opportunities  in 
this  direction  were  meager,  and  his  time  and  labor  principally  demanded  on  the 
farm;  vivid  to  his  recollection  is  the  appearance  of  the  first  schoolhouse  which  he 
attended  ;  it  was  a  "  fac-simile  "  of  the  pioneer  schoolhouse — the  progeny  of 
necessity,  not  the  sound  of  a  nail  was  heard  in  its  construction,  nor  a  glass  window 
seen  in  it  after  its  completion  ;  his  first  teacher  was  William  R.  Jones,  the  first 
pedagogue  in  the  township  ;  he  kept  the  characteristic  "  land  school  "  of  the  back- 
woods, and  his  plans  of  punishing  unruly  scholars  would  appear  as  odd  to-day  as 
his  methods  of  teaching.  Mr.  Woods  was  married  in  1844,  to  Miss  Anna  Stevens  : 
she  is  the  daughter  of  David  Stevens  ;  he  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Oct.  31,  1792. 
and  died  Jan.  8,  1879  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  was  one  of  a 
number  who  were  detailed  to  carry  provisions  from  Ft.  Nesbit  to  the  Kentucky 
soldiers,  who  were  on  the  retreat  from  Muncie  to  Ft.  Greenville  ;  they  proceeded 


600  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

under  a  forced  march  through  the  wilderness,  and  snow  knee-deep,  to  the  relief  of 
the  brave  Kentuckians.  After  the  marriage  of  our  subject,  he  remained  upon  the 
place  where  he  was  reared,  and  continued  agricultural  pursuits  ;  through  his  energy 
and  good  business  habits,  he  has  been  eminently  successful  in  life  ;  he  is  no  politi- 
cal aspirant,  but  a  few  years  ago  was  elected  to  the  office  of  County  Commissioner, 
in  which  capacity  he  served  three  years,  discharging  its  duties  with  fidelity  and 
satisfaction  to  his  constituents  ;  he  positively  abhors  political  trickery  and  official 
corruption  of  all  kinds,  and  is  a  strong  advocate  of  and  adherent  to  honesty  and 
integrity.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Woods  are  the  parents  of  thirteen  children,  eight  of  whom 
are  still  living. 


WAYNE  TOWNSHIP. 

J.  W.  APPLE,  retired  farmer,  Versailles,  Ohio  ;  was  born  in  Montgomery 
Count}-,  Ohio,  April  22,  1825.  John  Apple,  the  father  of  J.  W.,  was  one  of  the  old 
pioneers  of  Montgomery  County,  born  in  the  year  1800 — emigrated  from  Pennsyl- 
vania. J.  W.  lived  with  his  parents  on  the  farm,  attending  school  during  the 
winter  season,  and,  working  on  the  farm  during  the  summer,  obtained  a  good  com- 
mon-school education,  and  at  the  age  of  20  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Elvina 
Miller,  in  Montgomery  County,  April  10,  1845.  Left  his  parental  roof,  and,  with 
his  good  wife,  moved  into  the  woods,  built  a  log  cabin,  and  commenced  to  clear 
a  farm — did  not  have  a  cent  of  mone}7,  and  was  in  debt  $100 — has  by  his  hard  la- 
bor, economy,  strict  temperate  habits,  and  the  help  of  his  industrious  wife,  accum- 
ulated a  handsome  fortune.  Mr.  Apple  has  passed  through  the  many  struggles, 
incidents  and  dangers  so  common  to  the  pioneer  of  the  great  West,  has  many  warm 
friends,  and  is  beloved  by  all  who  know  him,  has  taken  an  active  part  in  religion, 
and  is,  with  his  amiable  wife  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church — has  had  his  full 
share  of  township  offices,  viz.,  Township  Trustee  one  year,  Land  Appraiser  one 
year,  and  served  one  term  as  Assessor,  School  Director,  etc.  Mr.  Apple  followed 
farming  for  a  period  of  about  thirty  years,  after  which  he  moved  to  Versailles, 
where  he  now  resides.  Ten  children  were  the  fruits  of  their  union,  viz.,  Sarah  A., 
born  July  4.  1846  (deceased)  ;  John  W.,  born  April  28,  1848  ;  Jacob  A.,  born 
Oct.  31,  1850  ;  Maria  D.,  born  Oct.  25,  1852  ;  Mary  L.,  born  Aug.  20,  1854  ; 
Leroy  C,  born  Dec.  5,  1856:  Uriah  V.,  born  April  12,  1859  (deceased);  Henrv 
J.,  Feb.  16,  1862  (deceased) ;  Ida  E.,  born  June  3,  1865  ;  Martha  J.,  born  Oct.  13. 
1867  (deceased). 

JACOB  G.  BASHOR,  farmer  and  stock  raiser  ;  P.  O.  Webster,  Ohio.  Jacob, 
his  father,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Schu3Tlkill  Co.,  on  the  19th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1801 ;  was  a  carpenter  by  trade,  and  at  the  age  of  25  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with 
Sarah  Nauftsinger,  who  was  a  native  of  Penns3'lvania,  born  in  Berks  Co..  on  the 
2d  of  April,  1805;  in  the  spring  of  1828,  he  moved  to  Rockingham  Co.,  Va., 
where  they  remained  about  six  years,  and  in  the  fall  of  1834,  he  emigrated  to 
Ohio,  locating  one  mile  west  of  Covington,  Miami  Co.,  where  he  purchased  80 
acres  of  land,  for  which  he  paid  $800,  and  in  1840,  he  sold  out  for  $1,800,  and  pur- 
chased 160  acres  in  the  same  township,  paying  $1,600  ;  he  remained  here  till  his 
death,  which  occurred  on  the  3d  of  September,  1879  ;  Sarah,  his  widow,  is  living  on 
the  old  home  place,  with  her  daughter  Fanny  (Mote)  ;  they  were  the  parents  of 
seven  children,  of  whom  all  are  living,  viz..  Jacob  Gr.,  Sarah,  Benjamin,  John. 
Anna,  Catherine  and  Fanny.  Jacob  G-.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of 
Pennsylvania,  horn  in  Herks  Co.,  on  the  25th  of  January,  1827  ;  came  with  his 
parents  to  Ohio,  when  he  was  about  7  years  old  ;  spending  his  iKryhood's  days  on  his 
lather's  farm,  assisting  him  on  the  farm  and  at  the  carpentering  trade  ;  he  obtained 
his  education  in  the  subscription  schools  ;  when  he  arrived  at  his  majority,  he  hired 


WAYNE  TOWNSHIP.  601 

with  his  father  to  work  at  the  carpentering  trade  for  two  years,  receiving  a  com- 
pensation of  $180  for  the  first  }"ear,  and  $200  for  the  second.  On  the  15th  of  Aug- 
ust, 1847,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Sarah  Miller,  daughter  of  Jacob  and 
Polly  Miller,  who  was  a  native  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  born  on  the  17th  of  January. 
1827  ;  in  1850,  he  moved  on  his  father-in-law's  farm  (Darke  Co.,  Adams  Town- 
ship), when  he  farmed  one  year,  after  which  he  removed  to  Wayne  Township,  Sec. 
31,  where  he  had  purchased  100  acres  of  land,  for  which  he  paid  $2,000,  and  here 
is  where  he  applied  the  $380  which  he  had  earned  in  the  two  years  in  which  he 
worked  for  his  father  ;  he  has  resided  here  ever  since,  making  farming  his  busi- 
ness ;  he  has  added  85  acres,  but  sold  5  acres  for  town  lots,  leaving  180  in  the 
farm  ;  he  also  owned  80  acres  in  Marshall  Co.,  Did.,  his  present  place  of  residence, 
which  is  well  improved,  on  which  is  a  bank-barn,  70x36,  a  large  two-story  brick 
house,  with  basement  story,  and  a  large  tobacco  shed,  all  of  which  he  has  accumu- 
lated by  his  hard  labor,  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife ;  he  is  strictly  tem- 
perate in  all  his  habits.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bashor  are  members  of  the  German  Bap- 
tist Church,  being  connected  with  that  church  for  upward  of  thirty  years  ;  he  has 
had  his  full  share  of  township  offices  since  his  residence  in  the  county,  viz.  : 
served  as  Trustee  of  Wayne  Township,  three  years  ;  Supervisor  four  consecutive 
years  ;  member  of  School  Board  twelve  years.  They  are  the  parents  of  nine  chil- 
dren, of  whom  six  are  living,  viz.  :  Jacob  M.,born  Sept.  9,  1848  ;  Susan,  born  May 
6,  1851  ;  Sarah,  Dec.  19,  1853;  John  N.,  Nov.  17,  1858;  Mary,  Aug.  3,  1861  ; 
Anna,  May  14,  1864.  John  N.  has  been  teaching  school  since  he  was  17  years 
old,  and  is  meeting  with  good  success  ;  he  is  a  live,  energetic  teacher. 

DANIEL  BOYER,  farmer,  grain  and  stock  raiser,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  O.  Webster. 
Daniel,  his  father,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  York  Co.,  in  about  the 
year  1800.  He  married  Elizabeth  Hoff,  who  is  a  native  of  the  same  State  and 
county,  born  in  1799.  Mr.  Boyer  followed  farming  in  Pennsylvania,  where  he 
resided  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1847.  Elizabeth,  his  widow,  remained  on 
the  old  home  farm  till  1867,  when  she  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  at  present  resides 
with  her  daughter  Barbara,  who  married  Peter  Moul,  Adams  Township.  They 
were  the  parents  of  eleven  children,  viz.,  Jonas,  Maria,  Barbara,  Mannassa,  Cath- 
arine, Henry,  John,  Samuel,  Elizabeth,  Aaron  and  Daniel.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch,  who  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  York  Co.,  on  the  25th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1834,  lived  at  home  till  he  was  about  14  3Tears  old,  when  he  went  to  work  for 
his  Uncle  Peter  Blaser,  on  the  farm,  where  he  worked  during  the  summer  and 
autumn,  and  then  returned  home  and  attended  school  during  the  winter.  In  the 
spring,  he  hired  out  with  a  neighbor  for  $5  per  month,  where  he  remained  till  the 
next  fall,  attending  the  district  school  in  the  winter.  He  then  went  to  York  and 
drove  team  for  Sultzbaugh  &  Quickie,  drawing  lumber,  coal  and  iron,  for  which  he 
received  $11  per  month,  being  the  highest  wages  paid  at  that  time  :  as  he  was 
always  at  his  post  ready  for  duty,  being  active,  quick  and  willing,  he  never  lacked 
for  employment  and  alwaj's  commanded  the  highest  wages  ;  he  followed  this  busi- 
ness till  he  was  21  years  old,  when  he  became  infatuated  with  the  Western  fever, 
thinking  that  he  could  better  his  condition,  and,  true  to  his  nature,  he  started  for 
the  State  of  Ohio,  arriving  at  Yersailles  in  April.  1856,  at  about  3  o'clock  on  a 
dark  and  foggy  morning,  and  Avhen  the  conductor  called  out  "  Yersailles "  he 
grasped  his  carpet-bag  and  made  for  the  door,  and  when  the  train  came  to  a  halt 
he  walked  out  on  the  platform  of  the  car.  and.  thinking  that  he  was  at  the  station, 
made  a  leap  for  the  platform  of  the  depot,  but.  alas  !  he  missed  it  and  landed  in 
the  ditch,  with  his  carpet-bag  on  his  head  and  his  legs  driven  into  the  mud  up  to 
his  knees,  murmuring  to  himself,  ';  Is  this  Darke  Co.,  and  if  so.  where  am  I  ?  and 
how  will  I  get  out  alive  ?  "  However,  he  managed  to  find  his  way  out  and  made 
for  a  hotel,  which  he  found  and  went  to  bed,  where  he  slept  sweetly  till  about  8 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  he  awoke,  donned  his  clothing,  ate  his  breakfast,  paid 
his  bill,  placed  his  carpet-bag  on  his  back  and  started  on  foot  for  his  brother 
Hemy ,  who  resided  about  four  and  a  half  miles  south,  in  Adams  Township,  where 


602  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

he  remained  for  three  months  ;  he  worked  for  his  brother  at  the  carpenter's  trade, 
after  which  he  farmed  Benjamin  Bashore's  farm  on  shares,  receiving  one-third  of 
the  grain.  He  only  remained  one  season,  when  he  engaged  with  George  Hetzler  to 
farm  his  land  on  the  same  terms  for  one  season,  and  met  with  good  success.  On 
the  17th  of  October,  1858,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Cable,  daugh- 
ter of  John  and  Susana  Cable  ;  she  is  a  native  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  born  on  the  6th 
of  October,  1841.  He  remained  on  the  Hetzler  farm  for  about  five  years,  during 
which  time  Mr.  Hetzler  died,  and  at  the  sale  of  the  personal  property  he  purchased 
most  of  the  stock  and  farm  implements  and  moved  on  his  little  farm  of  55  acres, 
in  Sec.  36,  Wayne  Township,  for  which  he  paid  $860,  and  in  a  short  time  he  pur- 
chased 48  acres  which  joined  him,  making  in  all  103  acres,  which  he  improved, 
residing  on  the  same  till  1872.  He  then  rented  a  farm  of  Levi  Huddle,  in  the 
same  township,  containing  between  500  and  600  acres,  which  he  has  under  his 
management,  and  at  present  is  the  largest  grain  and  stock  raiser  in  the  county  ;  he 
now  has  ten  head  of  horses  and  mules,  forty  head  of  cattle,  one  hundred  head  of 
sheep  and  fifty  head  of  hogs  ;  he  grew  over  3,000  bushels  of  small  grain  last  year, 
and  about  4,000  bushels  of  corn.  In  1879,  he  purchased  55  acres  more,  for  which 
he  paid  $2,000 ;  he  now  owns  158  acres,  valued  at  $7,900;  he  erected  a  frame 
barn,  48x78  feet,  on  his  farm,  at  a  cost  of  about  $1,000.  Mr.  Boyer  commenced 
life  with  but  little  of  this  world's  goods,  but  by  hard  labor  and  correct  business 
habits  has  accumulated  a  handsome  little  fortune,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly 
assisted  by  his  good  and  industrious  wife.  When  he  married  Miss  Cable,  her 
father  gave  her  one  horse,  "Jack,"  which  is  still  living,  being  24  years  old.  Mr. 
Boyer  has  had  his  full  share  of  township  offices  since  his  residence  in  the  county  ; 
has  served  as  Trustee  of  Wayne  Township  two  years,  Supervisor,  School  Director, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  School  Board  for  a  period  of  nine  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Boyer  are  members  of  the  "  River  Brethren,"  a  Baptist  body.  Ten  children  have 
been  born  to  them,  of  whom  nine  are  living,  viz.:  Ellen,  John,  Sarah,  Milton, 
David,  Maggie,  Emma,  Daniel,  Mary. 

THOMAS  A.  BURNS,  attorney  at  law  ;  Versailles,  Ohio  ;  is  a  native  of  Ohio, 
born  in  Champaign  Co.  on  the  18th  day  of  October,  1836  ;  his  father,  H.  Z.  Burns, 
and  his  mother  Anna,  emigrated  from  Loudoun  Co.,  Va.,  in  1830  ;  they  were  well 
educated  and  sought  no  other  fortune  for  themselves  and  children  thanedueation  , 
his  father  died  early  in  life,  leaving  the  widow  with  the  care  of  four  small  children  ; 
Thomas  being  the  oldest  boy,  the  care  of  the  family  fell  heavily  upon  the  mother 
and  him ;  he  struggled  on  through  circumstances  that  were  anything  but  genial  to 
his  aspiring  nature  ;  in  the  common  schools  he  obtained  the  rudiments  of  an 
English  education,  and  from  his  mother  a  little  knowledge  of  German  and  Latin  ; 
farming  and  teaching  school  were  his  occupations  until  the  sound  of  the  war  trum- 
pet in  1861 ;  and  on  the  9th  clay  of  May,  he  with  others  was  assigned  to  the  13th  O. 
V.  I.  which  regiment  was  then  over-full,  and  they  at  once  reinlisted  in  Co.  A,  66th 
O.  V.  I.,  of  righting  fame  ;  having  held  the  various  non-commissioned  offices,  he  was 
then  commissioned  First  Lieutenant,  and  in  a  short  time  he  was  commissioned  a 
Captain,  and  took  command  of  Co.  E,  194th  O.  V.  I.,  where  he  served  till  he  was 
mustered  out  with  his  regiment  on  the  4th  day  of  November,  1865,  having  served 
four  years  six  months  and  twenty-five  days  ;  he  at  once  commenced  the  study  of 
law  with  Horn  Charles  Morris,  of  Troy,  Ohio,  and  was  admitted  to  fhe  Bar  March 
8, 1868.  On  the  26th  day  of  December,  1867,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss 
R.  L.,  daughter  of  Hon.  George  Anderson,  of  Piqua,  Ohio,  and  in  March,  1870,  he 
moved  to  Versailles,  Daxke  Co:;  he  has  acquired  a  good  practice  in  law  ;  he  has 
traveled  throughout  the  United  States,  been  a  close  observer  of  human  nature, 
strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits,  giving  much  study  and  attention  to  his  profes- 
sional and  other  scientific  books,  and  has  made  the  most  of  limited  opportunities. 
A  loving  wife  and  four  bright  ehildren  make  up  his  happy  home  at  Versailles, 
Ohio. 

JAMES    R.    CALDERWOOD,   farmer,    Sec.    33  ;    P.    O.    Versailles,   Ohio. 


WAYNE   TOWNSHIP.  603 

George  Calderwood,  the  father  of  James  R.,  was  born  in  Huntingdon  Co.,  Penn., 
on  the  15th  day  of  December,  1783  ;  Margaret,  his  wife,  was  born  in  Adams  Co., 
Penn.,  on  the  28th  day  of  May,  1792  ;  they  emigrated  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio, 
in  the  3rear  1818,  remaining  there  about  fourteen  years,  after  which  he  moved  to 
Darke  Co.;  this  was  in  the  spring  (April),  1832  ;  they  drove  through  to  Greenville, 
the  distance  being  only  thirty-five  miles,  but  were  three  days  in  making  the 
journey,  as  the  roads  were  very  heavj',  making  it  almost  an  impossibility  to  travel ; 
settled  in  Butler  Township,  where  he  remained  until  his  death,  which  occurred  on 
the  7th  day  of  November,  1849.  Margaret,  his  wife,  died  on  the  12th  day  of 
October,  1874.  James  R.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  6th  day  of  October,  1821  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Darke  Co. 
when  he  was  10  years  old  ;  he  assisted  his  father  in  clearing  and  cultivating  the 
soil,  and,  when  the  opportunity  presented  itself,  he  would  attend  the  district  school, 
which  at  that  time  was  not  of  a  very  high  order,  being  held  in  an  old  log  cabin, 
covered  with  clapboards,  puncheon  floor,  split  slabs  for  seats,  writing  desks,  etc.; 
greased  paper  for  window-lights,  one  end  of  the  house  being  the  fire-place  ;  lived 
with  his  parents  until  he  was  about  21  years  of  age,  when  he  commenced  to  learn 
the  carpenter  and  millwright  trade  with  Mr.  Moses  Harriman  ;  worked  at  his  trade 
for  a  period  of  about  twent}T-six  years,  and,  at  the  same  time,  carried  on  the  farm, 
occasionally  working  on  the  farm  himself,  his  boys  doing  most  of  the  work  ;  would 
work  hard  all  dajT  at  his  trade  ;  coming  home  late,  he  would  go  out  on  the  farm 
and  gather  brush,  piling  it  on  log-heaps,  after  which  he  would  burn  them,  working 
sometimes  until  a  very  late  hour  in  the  night ;  he  bought  a  farm  of  160  acres  in 
Neave  Township,  in  the  year  1845,  paying  $800  for  the  tract ;  moved  on  the  farm, 
but  remained  only  about  one  month,  after  which  he  sold  out  at  a  gain  of  about 
$50  ;  moved  on  his  father's  farm,  which  contained  160  acres,  buying  out  the  heirs, 
paying  $1,200  ;  lived  on  and  cultivated  this  faxin  for  a  period  of  about  five  years, 
after  which  he  sold  the  farm  for  $3,100,  and  bought  the  old  Weaver  farm,  contain- 
ing 100  acres,  but  could  not  get  possession  at  the  time,  so  he  bought  another  farm 
of  70  acres,  on  which  he  moved,  remaining  about  six  months,  after  which  he  sold 
the  farm  at  a  gain  of  about  $50  ;  he  then  moved  on  the  old  Weaver  farm  in  the 
fall  of  1854,  where  he  remained  until  the  year  1869,  when  he  sold  out,  receiving 
$60  per  acre  ;  this  farm  cost  him,  in  the  first  place,  only  $17  per  acre  ;  he  had, 
however,  made  some  improvements  thereon,  having  built  a  house  and  barn,  and 
cleared  about  twenty  acres  ;  in  1869,  he  bought  the  John  Hughes  farm,  in  Wayne 
Township,  Sec.  23,  paying  $7,400  ;  he  moved  on  the  farm  in  the  same  year,  where 
he  has  resided  ever  since.  Mr.  Calderwood  has  had  his  full  share  of  township 
offices  ;  served  as  Trustee  for  three  years,  School  Director,  Supervisor,  etc. ;  is  a  firm 
Republican  ;  his  religion  is  to  do  right,  and  he  aims  to  live  in  harmony  with  nature's 
laws,  and  might  be  called  a  child  of  nature  ;  is  kind,  courteous  and  obliging,  and 
has  a  host  of  friends.  Was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Jemima  Otwell,  in  Green- 
ville, Ohio,  on  the  8th  day  of  May,  1845  ;  she  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  near  the 
Gilbert  Court  House,  on  the  13th  day  of  April,  1825  ;  six  children  were  the  fruits 
of  this  union,  of  whom  four  are  living,  viz.:  Clinton,  was  born  on  the  20th  day  of 
September,  1846  ;  George,  was  born  on  the  11th  day  of  September,  1849  ;  Man- 
was  born  on  the  25th  day  of  Januaiy,  1853 ;  Albertis,  was  born  on  the 
4th  day  of  March,  1855;  Curtis,  died  on  the  5th  day  of  April,1854;  John, 
died  on  the  5th  day  of  April,  1870.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Calderwood  have  passed 
through  the  many  struggles,  trials  and  incidents  so  common  to  the  old  pion- 
eers of  the  West  ;  have,  b}^  their  industry  and  strict  temperate  habits,  com- 
bined with  economy,  accumuluted  enough  of  this  world's  goods  to  live  at  their 
ease  the  balance  of  their  days  while  in  earth-life. 

AARON  G.  CARSON,  farmer,  Sec.  8;  P.  O.  Versailles,  Ohio.  Aaron,  the  father 
of  Aaron  G.,  was  born  in  Maine,  about  thirty  miles  from  Augusta  ;  Milly,  his 
wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  McDonald,  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  Edgefield 
District  ;  they  came  to  Ohio  in  1830.  locating  in  Darke  Co.,  where  the}'  spent  the 


604  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

remainder  of  their  days.  Aaron  Gr.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Darke 
Co.,  Wayne  Township,  on  the  27th  of  November,  1837  ;  he  lived  with  his  parents 
till  their  death,  assisting  his  father  on  the  farm  during  the  summer  months  and  in 
the  winter  attended  the  district  school,  which  was  held  in  an  old  log  cabin,  with 
slab  benches  and  puncheon  floor  ;  but  by  diligence,  he  obtained  a  good  common- 
school  education.  On  the  24th  of  November,  1859,  he  celebrated  his  marriage 
with  Miss  Mary  B.  L}'ons  ;  eight  children  have  been  born  to  this  union,  of  whom 
five  are  living,  viz.,  Millie  C,  Anna  L.,  Aaron  L.,  Mary  Avis,  Idona,  William  R. 
Mr.  Carson  has  95  acres  in  good  cultivation,  and  has  accumulated  a  considerable 
amount  of  property  by  hard  labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by 
his  good  and  amiable  wife  ;  in  1 879,  he  made  a  visit  to  the  East — Maine, — and  he  has 
traveled  over  sixteen  different  States.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carson  are  members  of  the 
Christian  Church,  and  are  living  zealous  and  consistent  Christians. 

DAVID  CHRISTIAN,  farmer,  Sec.  21;  Versailles.  Lewis  Christian,  the  father 
of  David,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  in  the  year  1775,  and  emigrated  to  Ohio. 
Montgomery  Count}',  in  or  about  the  year  1800  ;  he  was  married  to  Maty  Layer, 
in  Montgomery  Count}',  she  was  also  born  in  Pennsylvania  ;  they  came  to  Darke 
County  in  1809,  residing  in  Adams  Township  until  their  death.  David  Christian, 
the  subject  of  this  sketeh,  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Adams  Township,' March  23, 1819  ; 
he  lived  with  his  parents  till  their  death,  being  only  13  years  old  at  that  time,  after 
which  he  lived  with  his  brother  till  he  was  about  15  years  old,  working  on  the 
farm  during  summer,  and  attending  school  during  the  winter,  where  he  obtained  a 
fair  common-school  education  ;  at  15  years  of  age,  he  went  to  live  with  his  brother- 
in-law,  remaining  about  two  years,  after  which  he  went  to  Indiana,  where  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  John  Collins,  who  was  a  brick- 
mason  ;  Mr.  Christian  worked  for  and  with  him  in  various  places,  for  about  six 
months  ;  he  then  went  to  work  in  a  saw-mill  fifteen  miles  from  La  Porte,  where  he 
remained  a  short  time,  then  returning  home  to  his  brother-in-law's,  having  been 
gone  altogether  about  twelve  months  ;  he  cut  and  hauled  a  load  of  hoop-poles  to 
Dayton,  which  he  sold  ;  he  then  hauled  a  load  of  freight,  consisting  of  dry  goods 
and  groceries,  through  to  Huntington  ;  this  was  in  the  winter  season,  and,  the 
ground  being  frozen,  he  was  about  two  weeks  making  the  trip  ;  he  then  com- 
menced farming,  and  worked  at  it  for  about  two  years,  buying  in  the  mean  time  a 
tract  of  land  in  Wayne  Township,  Sec.,  21,  containing  95  acres,  paying  $3  per  acre  ; 
it  was  all  a  dense  forest.  At  the  age  of  22  years,  Mr.  Christian  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Catherine  Woods,  in  llB41,  in  Darke  Co.  He  then  erected  a  log  cabin, 
and  moved  into  it,  and  commenced  clearing  up  a  farm,  and,  with  the  help  of  his 
good  wife,  connected  with  industry  and  hard  labor,  is  now  reaping  his  reward  in 
the  possession  of  a  handsome  fortune.  He  now  owns  from  400  to  500  hundred  acres, 
divided  into  four  farms,  all  well  improved  ;  he  has  on  his  home  place  a  good  one  and 
a  half-story  brick  residence,  with  good  cellar  and  all  improvements.  Mr.  Christian 
is  not  a  church  member,  but  at  the  same  time,  is  a  good,  honest  man,  and  believes 
in  living  in  harmony  with  all,  and  obeying  the  golden  rule.  When  he  commenced  life, 
he  did  not  have  much  of  this  world's  goods,  and,  when  he  and  his  wife  came  to  this 
place,  there  was  no  clearing  it  was  all  under  heavy  timber.  He  says  they  did  not 
move,  as  they  had  nothing  but  one  horse,  a  sled,  maul  and  wedge,  and  an 
ax.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Christian  are  the  parents  of  fourteen  children,  of  whom  twelve 
are  now  living — Joseph,  born  in  1841  ;  Henry,  born  in  1842  ;  Samuel,  born 
in  1844  ;  Caroline,  born  in  1847;  Catherine,  born  in  1849;  Elizabeth,  born  in 
1852  ;  Lewis,  born  in  1854  ;  Lavina,  born  in  1850  ;  Minerva,  born  in  1858  ;  Lydia, 
born  in  18G0  ;  David,  born  in  18G2  ;  Hannah  E.,  born  in  1865. 

PROSPER  DABE,  grain-merchant  and  file-manufacturer,  Versailles.  Peter 
EL,  the  father  of  Prosper,  was  a  native  of  Belgium,  born  in  1793  ;  he  married 
Jane  R.  Fumer,  who  was  born  in  France  in  1790  ;  they  emigrated  to  America  in 
1840,  landing  in  the  city  of  New  York,  thence  to  Buffalo,  from  there  to  Canton, 
Stark  Co.,  Ohio,  where  they  remained  two  years,  after  which  they  came  to  Darke 


WAYNE  TOWNSHIP.  605 

Co.,  locating  near  Versailles,  where  they  spent  the  remainder  of  their  days  ;  he 
departed  this  life  in  1853,  and  his  wife  in  1869.  Prosper,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  born  in  France,  on  the  12th  day  of  August,  1833  ;  he,  with  his  parents, 
came  to  Darke  Co.,  in  1847,  locating  in  Patterson  Township,  where  he  received  his 
education  in  the  common  schools.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  on  the  2d  of  Octo- 
ber, 1856,  with  Miss  Adaline  Trion,  who  was  born  in  France  in  1840  ;  in  1869,  he 
moved  to  Versailles,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since  ;  he  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facture of  tile,  which  business  he  still  carries  on,  and,  in  1879,  he  added  the  grain 
business,  operating  the  Commercial  Elevator— he  handled,  last  year,  about  22,000 
bushels  of  wheat,  10,000  bushels  of  oats,  and  about  2,000  bushels  of  corn,  and,  at 
present,  is  prepared  to  handle  all  kinds  of  grain.  Mr.  Dabe  has  had  his  full  share 
of  township  offices  since  his  residence  in  the  county — served  as  Trustee  of  Pat- 
terson two  years,  Assessor  one  year,  Treasurer  two  years,  and  Trustee  of  Wayne 
two  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dabe  are  active  workers  in  the  cause  of  religion,  being 
members  of  the  Christian  Church.  They  are  the  parents  of  fourteen  children,  of 
whom  twelve  are  living,  viz.,  Peter,  Lewis,  Edmond,  Jennie  M.,  Charles,  Anna, 
Mary,  Lawrence,  Harry,  Clara,  Franklin  and  Lucy.  Mr.  Dabe  has  accumulated 
a  considerable  amount  of  property  by  his  hard  labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly 
assisted  by  his  good  and  industrious  wife. 

A.  M.  DUNKEL,  meat  market  and  butcher,  Versailles  ;  is  a  son  of  David 
and  Anna  Dunkel,  and  was  born  in  Cumberland  Co.,  Penn.,  on  the  28th  of 
August,  1844.  David,  his  father,  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Lancaster 
County  in  1803  ,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Anna  Frealich  in  1832 ;  she  is  a 
native  of  the  same  State  and  county,  born  in  1814  ;  they  came  to  Ohio  in  18517 
locating  in  Springfield,  Clark  Co.,  where  he  carried  on  a  butcher-shop  for  several 
years,  when  he  sold  out  and  moved  to  Dayton,  Ohio,  where  he  kept  a  boarding- 
house  ;  in  1870,  he  removed  to  Darke  County,  locating  in  Versailles,  where  he  re- 
sides at  present ;  they  are  the  parents  of  ten  children,  seven  of  whom  are  living, 
viz.,  Joseph,  David,  John,  Simon,  Aaron  M.,  Benjamin,  Anna  ;  Mr.  Dunkel  is  an 
upright  and  honest  man,  a  fearless  and  uncompromising  patriot,  giving  five  of  his 
somTto  the  service  of  his  country  during  the  great  rebellion,  four  of  whom  re- 
turned safe  at  its  close,  viz.,  Joseph,  David,  Aaron  M.  and  Simon  ;  Mr.  Dunkels 
father  served  as  a  private  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  three  of  David  s 
brothers  served  in  the  War  of  1812,  viz.,  John,  George,  Paul.  Aaron  M.,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Cumberland  County  on 
the  28th  day  of  August,  1 844  ;  came  to  Ohio  with  his  parents  when  he  was  7 
vears  old  ■  he  received  a  good  common-school  education ;  he  celebrated  his 
marriage  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  on  the  3d  of  December,  1867,  with  Miss  Frances 
A.  Pottle,  who  was  born  on  the  6th  of  January,  1848 ;  five  children  have 
been  born  of  this  union,  of  whom  four  are  living,  viz.,  D.  W.  Dunkel,  F. 
J.  Dunkel,  A.  J.  E.  Dunkel,  M.  E.  Dunkel.  He  came  to  Versailles  in  1870, 
and  is  now'  the  leading  butcher  in  the  town,  having  the  most  complete  meat  mar- 
ket in  Versailles. 

HOR  VTIO  DYE,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.  O.  Versailles.  F.  L.  Dye,  the  father 
of  Horatio,  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1808  ;  Sarah  Lafevere,  his 
wife  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1810  ;  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  the 
year  1855,  where  he  continued  to  reside  till  the  death  of  his  wife,  which  occurred 
in  September,  1866,  after  which  he  sold  out  and  moved  to  Sydney,  Ohio,  where  he 
married  Ann  Easty  in  the  year  1868,  and  at  present  resides  there.  Horatio,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  7th  day  of  April,  1834  ; 
lived  with  his  parents  till  he  was  23  years  old,  working  on  the  farm  during  the 
summer  season  and  attending  the  district  school  in  the  winter  ;  obtained  a  good 
common-school  education.  When  he  was  about  23  years  old,  he  bought  a  farm  of 
82  acres  in  the  same  county,  and  engaged  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  on  his  own 
responsibility,  and  on  the  2d  day  of  December,  1858,  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Miss  Lucinda  Perry,  in  Miami  Co.;  she  was  born  in  Miami  Co.  on  the  16th  day  of 


606  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

January.  1835  ;  he  remained  on  his  farm  about  eight  years,  meeting  with  good 
success,  after  which  he  traded  his  farm  for  the  Zolinger  farm,  consisting  of  72  acres  in 
Miami  Co.,  two  miles  west  of  Piqua.  Ohio,  on  the  Clayton  pike  ;  remained  for  two 
years,  after  which  he  sold  out  for  $5,000  ;  this  was  the  most  successful  trade  of 
his  life  ;  he  bought  74  acres  in  the  same  county,  northeast  of  Tippecanoe,  where 
he  moved,  remaining  there  for  four  j-ears  ;  sold  out  for  $4,600,  and  moved  to  Ver- 
sailles, Ohio,  and  engaged  in  the  tanning  business  for  a  period  of  three  years, 
losing  about  $1,800  ;  he  then  traded  the  tanyard  for  a  farm  of  82  acres,  in  Wayne 
Township,  Sec.  12,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since.  Mr.  Dye  has,  in  no  sense  of 
the  term,  been  an  office-seeker,  }-et  he  has  had  his  full  share  of  township  offices  ; 
was  elected  to  the  office  of  Supervisor  four  or  five  times  ;  School  Director  for  three 
years  ;  he  has  taken  a  very  active  part  in  religion,  being  a  member  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  for  a  period  of  twenty-three  years  ;  he  and  his  good  and  amiable  wife 
have  been  active  members  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church  for  about  four 
years,  living  devoted  and  consistent  Christians  ;  he  has  held  very  important  offices  in 
the  church  ;  while  in  Piqua  he  was  elected  Elder  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church, 
serving  three  years  ;  was  elected  President  of  the  "  Union  Sabbath  School  Conven- 
tion "of  Darke  Co.  for  one  year,  and  is  at  present  holding  the  office  of  Elder  in  the  Cum- 
berland Presbyterian  Church  ;  Mr.  Dye  is  strictly  a  temperate  man  ;  he  neither  chews 
nor  smokes  tobacco  ;  he  has,  by  the  help  of  his  industrious  wife,  accumulated  a 
considerable  amount  of  property  ;  the}-  have  no  children.  Amoses  Perry,  the 
father  of  Lucinda,  was  born  in  South  Carolina  in  the  year  1781  ;  emigrated  to 
Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  when  he  was  21  years  old,  where  he  resided  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  the  year  1860  ;  Rachel  Long,  his  wife,  was  bom  in  Kentuck}'  in  the 
year  1795  ;  she  came  with  her  parents  to  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  when  she  was  about 
1  year  old  ;  she  departed  this  life  in  the  fall  of  1865  ;  Mr.  Peny  followed  school 
teaching,  and  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature  in  the  year  1833  ;  Lucinda  is 
an  active  worker  in  the  cause  of  religion,  as  well  as  a  strong  advocate  of  temper- 
ance ;  also  a  life  member  of  the  American  Bible  Society. 

JOHN  E.  FACKLER,  physician  and  surgeon,  Versailles,  Ohio.  George 
F.,  the  father  of  John  E.,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Lancaster  Co.  in 
1800;  he  emigrated  to  Ohio,  locating  in  Miami  Co.  in  1818;  removed  to  Mont- 
gomery Co.  where  he  resided  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1864  ;  he  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Christian  in  1825  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania, 
born  in  Lancaster  Co.  in  1803  ;  she  came  to  Ohio  in  1817,  locating  in  Montgomery 
Co.  John  E.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Miami  Co.  on 
the  30th  of  September,  1836  ;  he  lived  with  his  parents  till  he  was  22  years  of  age, 
assisting  his  father  on  the  farm  during  the  summer,  and  attending  school  during 
the  winter,  thereby  obtaining  a  good  common-school  education ;  he  then  taught 
school  during  the  winter  and  farmed  in  the  summer ;  at  the  age  of  22,  he  entered 
the  office  of  Dr.  Gr.  V.  Dorsey  and  commenced  the  study  of  medicine,  and  in  1863 
he  graduated  at  the  Ohio  Medical  College ;  he  then  opened  an  office  in  El  Dorado, 
Preble  Co.,  but  only  remained  there  a  few  months,  when  he  went  to  Webster,  Darke 
Co.,  where  he  remained  until  1869,  when  he  removed  to  Dayton,  Ohio,  remaining 
till  1870,  after  which  he  removed  to  Versailles,  Ohio,  where  he  now  resides,  having  a 
large  and  lucrative  practice.  He  celebrated  his  first  marriage  with  B.  Lizzie  Rogers, 
in  1866,  in  Miami  Co.;  two  children  were  born  to  this  union,  viz.:  Susan  Edith, 
born  in  1867  ;  Georgiana  Henriette,  born  inl868.  On  the  20th  of  June,  1870,  the 
messenger  of  death  entered  this  peaceful  and  interesting  little  family,  removing  from 
earth  to  heaven  Lizzie,  his  wife,  who  was  a  good  wife  and  a  loving  mother ;  in 
1871,  he  celebrated  his  second  marriage,  with  Pernina  Beny,  in  Greenville,  Ohio  ; 
three  children  have  been  born  to  them,  viz.:  Volncy  N.,  born  in  1872  ;  Clement  I., 
in  1874  ;  Jane  C,  in  1877.  The  Doctor  is  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits  ;  the 
writer  in  looking  over  his  diary  came  across  the  following  language:  "  Feb.  12, 1863. 
From  this  da}-  forth  and  forever,  I  will  not  smoke  nor  use  tobacco  in  any  form." 
"  Oct.  26,  1864.     This  evening  I  cast  my  eyes  on  the  top  of  this  page  ;  I  now  have 


WAYNE   TOWNSHIP.  607 

to  remark  that  it  was  almost  one  year  subsequent  to  the  estate  that  I  succeeded  in 
and  entirety  overcame  the  habit  of  using  tobacco." 

GEORGE  E.  FLETCHER,  farmer,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  0.  Versailles.  John  Fletcher, 
the  father  of  George  E.,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  the  year  1785  ;  Catharine, 
his  wife,  was  born  in  Virginia  ;  he  emigrated  to  Greene  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1835, 
remaining  there  but  a  short  time,  after  which  he  bought  a  farm  of  160  acres  in 
Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Wayne  Township,  remaining  there  till  his  death,  which  occurred 
in  the  year  1840  ;  Catharine,  his  wife,  died  in  Virginia  in  the  year  1826.  George 
E.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Virginia  in  Henrico  Co.,  on  the  18th 
day  of  October,  1818  ;  he  came  with  his  grandfather  to  Ohio  in  the  year  1833, 
being  only  15  years  old  ;  he  lived  with  his  grandparents,  working  on  the  farm  and 
attending  school  during  the  winter,  obtaining  a  good  common-school  education  ; 
he  worked  for  his  grandparents  till  he  was  25  years  old,  after  which  he  married 
[Miss  Margret  Kinney,  Nov.  24, 1842,  in  Greene  Co.,  Ohio  ;  he  rented  a  farm  and  com- 
menced life  on  his  own  responsibility  ;  this  farm  was  in  Greene  Co.;  he  remained 
there  for  a  period  of  about  two  years,  meeting  with  good  success,  after  which  he 
moved  to  Darke  Co.,  on  the  banks  of  the  Stillwater,  near  Webster,  where  he 
remained  about  nineteen  months,  moving  on  the  Huddle  farm,  one-half  mile  north- 
west of  Webster,  where  he  remained  for  a  period  of  six  years,  paying  $2.50  per 
acre  rent ;  he  then  bought  95  acres  in  Wayne  Township,  Sec.  21,  where  he  has 
continued  to  reside  ever  since  ;  when  he  came,  there  were  20  acres  cleared  ;  Mr. 
Fletcher  commenced  life  with  but  little  of  this  world's  goods,  but  by  hard  labor, 
frugality,  temperate  habits  and  the  assistance  of  his  good  wife,  has  accumulated  a 
considerable  amount  of  propert}',  and  is  now  enjoying  the  comforts  of  his  earnings  ; 
Mr.  Fletcher  was  left  an  orphan,  hence  has  passed  through  the  trials  and  hard- 
ships so  common  to  the  orphan  ;  he  has  held  the  office  of  Township  Trustee  one 
year,  School  Director  and  Supervisor  one  year.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fletcher  are  mem- 
bers of  the  German  Reformed  Church,  devoted  and  consistent  Christians, 
being  highly  respected  by  those  who  know  them  ;  nine  children  were  the  fruits  of 
this  union,  of  which  four  are  living,  viz.:  Mary  A.,  born  Oct.  10,  1844;  Martha, 
Nov.  6,  1848  ;  Peter  F.,  Aug.  27,  1853 ;  Alivilda,  Sept.  30, 1855. 

J.  P.  GORDON,  physician  and  surgeon,  Versailles.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Warren,  Trumbull  Co.,  on  the  1st  da}T  of  April, 
1822  ;  is  of  Scotch-Irish  parentage  on  the  paternal  side,  and  French  on  the  mater- 
nal side  ;  his  grandfather  Gordon  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  Northwestern 
Territory,  settling  in  what  is  known  as  Mahoning  Co.  in  1792  and  in  1812,  he 
and  the  father  of  J.  P.  Gordon  were  the  only  ones  out  of  nineteen  men  that  could 
be  spared  from  Ashtabula  Co.,  where  he  had  removed,  to  go  as  volunteers  in 
defense  of  the  country.  J.  P.  was  raised  in  the  lap  of  adversity,  and  from  16 
years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  Marion  Co.,  he  had  to  shift  for  himself ;  sometimes 
the  cold  winds  of  adversity  would  almost  chill  him,  and  bend  him  to  the  earth,  but 
on  the  passing  away  of  the  storm  he  would  take  courage  and  try  to  forget  the 
past ;  he  acquired  such  an  education  as  the  common  schools  afforded  ;  at  the  time 
graduating  from  the  same  cabin,  and  in  the  same  class  with  the  Rev.  S.  P.  Carleton. 
the  great  linguist — said  to  be — in  Mr.  Gordon's  own  words,  speaking  of  this  period. 
"  We  commenced  at  crucifix  and  ended  at  stofix  and  bramble,  each  term,  with  an 
occasional  touch  of  Daboll  and  Murray,  and  every  Saturday  special  reading  from 
the  '  American  Preceptor.'  "  In  1842,  he  went  to  Delaware,  Ohio,  where  he  attended 
the  academy,  and  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  where  he  remained  twenty  months, 
paying  his  tuition  by  cutting  wood  Saturdays,  and  hunting  coons  at  night,  which 
was  fine  sport,  yet  a  slow  way  to  obtain  tuition  money  ;  he  then  went  to  what  is 
now  known  as  Spring  Valley,  Greene  Co.,  Ohio,  with  George  Barrett,  father  of  the 
Hon.  J.  M.  Barrett,  now  of  that  place,  and  for  six  years  he  had  no  fixed  home  : 
studied  medicine  the  best  he  could  till  1847  ;  he  taught  school  during  the  winter, 
and  shoved  the  trowel  in  the  summer,  and  at  very  low  wages — taught  seventy-two 
days  for  a  quarter,  and  boarded  around  for  $12  per  month  ;  finished  the  study  of 


608  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

medicine  with  Drs.  Hams  and  Hartman,  of  Spring  Valley,  and  received  his  license 
as  a  practicing  physician  from  the  County  Medical  Society  in  1849.  On  the 
13th  day  of  April,  1848,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Herr,  of  Greene 
Co.,  moved  to  Webster.  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  2,  1852,  and  commenced  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine,  where  he  had  even'  old  woman,  and  every  old  granny  of  a  man 
that  ever  heard  tell  of  Sam  Thompson  or  lobelia,  as  competitors,  and  as  there  was 
no  prospect  of  Webster  becoming  a  city  for  some  time,  he  pulled  up  stakes,  and 
anchored  at  his  present  place  of  business  in  a  cabin  Jan.  1,  1857,  on  the  lot  for- 
merly owned  by  the  "  Hardshell  Baptist.*'  the  third  church  built  in  the  county  ;  the 
corner-stone  still  remains  as  a  landmark,  on  which  he  in  his  pious  moments  sits 
in  silent  meditation  for  better  or  for  worse,  cracking  hickory  nuts.  The  Doctor  has 
been  married  twice  ;  his  second  marriage  was  celebrated  on  the  5th  of  January,  1876, 
with  Miss  Vina  Jester,  of  Miami  Co.,  Ohio.  The  Doctor  has  practiced  medicine 
for  thirty  years,  and  has  accumulated  some  property,  but  is  happy  in  the  thought 
that  he  has  never  squeezed  the  last  dollar  out  of  the  poor ;  has  gone  many  miles 
through  the  storm  and  mud  for  which  he  has  not  received  his  reward  unless  it  be 
in  gratitude. 

JOHN  HESS,  Agent  C,  C,  C.  &  I.  R.  R,  and  Manager  of  Western  Union 
Telegraph  Company.  Versailles,  Ohio.  Mathias,  the  father  of  John,  is  a  native 
of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Fa}7ette  Co.  in  about  1818.  Hesther,  his  wife,  whose 
maiden  name  was  Stevenson,  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Fayette  Co.  in 
about  1828  ;  they  reside  near  Brownsville,  Penn..  and  are  the  parents  of  fourteen 
children,  of  whom  thirteen  are  living,  viz.,  Elizabeth,  William.  John,  Nancy  J., 
Rosanah,  Enoch,  Caroline,  Aaron,  Freeman,  Eliza,  George,  Mary  and  Isabell. 
John,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born  in  Fayette  Co. 
on  the  12th  of  November,  1848  ;  lived  at  home  till  he  was  21  j'ears  old,  assisting 
his  father  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  during  the  summer,  and  attending  the  dis- 
trict school  in  the  winter  months,  thereby  obtaining  a  good  common-school  educa- 
tion. In  February,  1869,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  locating  in  Greenville, 
where  he  obtained  a  position  as  clerk  in  the  post  office,  where  he  remained  about 
sixteen  months,  after  which  he  entered  the  office  of  the  D.  &  U.  R  R,  at  Union 
City,  Ind..  with  R  T.  Johnson,  but  only  remained  there  three  months,  when  he 
obtained  a  position  as  night-operator  in  Versailles.  Ohio,  which  office  he  filled  for 
two  and  a  half  months,  when  he  was  appointed  ticket  and  freight  agent,  also 
manager  of  the  Western  Union  Telegraph,  which  gave  him  control  of  the  station. 
Mr.  Hess  is  a  young  man,  and  is  well  qualified  for  the  position  he  fills,  and  is  held 
in  high  esteem  by  the  officials  of  the  C,  C,  C.  &  I.  R}T.  Co.  He  celebrated  his 
marriage  on  the  14th  of  October,  1873,  with  Miss  Laura  A.  Wentworth.  daughter 
of  Egbert  N.  and  Cynthia  A.  Wentworth,  who  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  March  3, 
1854.  Three  children  have  been  born  to  this  union,  viz. :  Emma  Pearle,  born 
Aug.  3,  1874  ;   Earry  Gordon,  Nov.  15.  1875  ;   Bessie  L.,  Jan.  5.  1880. 

"DANIEL  HOLE,  farmer;  P.  0.  Versailles.  William,  the  father  of  Daniel, 
was  a  native  of  Virginia,  born  on  the  28th  of  April.  1759  ;  he  married  Miss  Ruth 
Crane,  who  was  born  in  New  Jersey  on  the  23d  of  March,  17U7  ;  they  emigrated 
to  Kentucky  in  1787.  locating  near  Lexington,  Fayette  County,  traveling 
the  entire  distance  from  New  Jersey  on  horseback  ;  while  in  Kentucky,  they  were 
annoyed  a  great  deal  by  the  Indians,  and  upon  one  occasion  Mr.  Hole  came  very 
near  having  his  scalp  taken  by  them  :  while  out  one  day.  gathering  wild  plums. 
he  was  attacked  by  one  of  the  "redskins.''  who  shot  at  him.  giving  him  a  tlesh 
wound  in  the  arm,  and  us  Mr.  Hole  did  not  have  any  firearms  with  him,  he  con- 
cluded it  would  he  1  letter  for  him  to  make  his  way  back  to  the  fort  ;  so.  dropping 
his  basket  of  plums,  he  started  at  lightning  speed  through  the  wroods,  the  Indian 
pursuing  him  with  tomahawk  upraised  ready  to  fell  him  whenever  the  opportu- 
nity presented  itself:  but  William  ran  for  life,  making  his  way  to  the  fort  in 
safety,  while  the  Indian  skulked  ofFin  dismay  to  think  that  the  "pale-face"  could 
outwind  him  :  Mr.  Hole  resided  in  Kentucky  for  about  two  years,  after  which  he 


WAYNE   TOWNSHIP.  609 

removed  to  Ft.  Washington,  now  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he  obtained  a  lot  by 
selling  and  improving  the  same,  where  he  resided  for  a  period  of  about  five  years, 
when  he  removed  to  Montgomery  County,  locating  one  mile  east  of  the  present 
Miamisburg,  which  at  that  time  was  a  trading-post  or  station  ;  he  remained  there 
till  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  25th  of  February,  1830  ;  Ruth,  his  wife, 
departed  this  life  in  Fountain  City,  Ind.,  in  the  year  1852,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
85.  Daniel,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Montgomery 
County  on  the  11th  of  December,  1805  ;  lived  with  his  parents  till  he  was  22  years 
of  age,  assisting  his  father  in  the  great  task  of  clearing  and  opening  up  a  farm  ; 
he  did  not  have  the  advantage  of  schools,  as  in  those  days  there  was  not  even  a 
subscription  school  in  the  whole  county.  On  the  24th  of  Jul}',  1827,  he  cele- 
brated his  marriage  with  Miss  Hannah  Bartlett,  and  during  the  fall  of  the  same 
year  they  moved  on  his  father's  farm,  their  household  furniture  consisting  of  two 
beds,  one  set  of  pot-metal  knives  and  forks,  one  stew-kettle  and  skillet,  one  set 
cups  and  saucers,  and  one  big  iron  kettle,  using  a  box  for  a  table  ;  he  resided  on 
his  father's  farm  for  about  three  years,  after  which  he  moved  to  Miami  County, 
locating  near  Clayton  in  an  old  log  cabin  which  was  situated  in  the  woods  ;  he 
now  commenced  the  herculean  task  of  clearing  and  opening  up  a  farm  ;  he  only 
remained  there  about  eighteen  months,  when  he  removed  to  Darke  Count}',  locat- 
ing in  Wayne  Township,  Sec.  24,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since  ;  when  he  moved 
to  his  present  place  of  residence,  he  found  it  all  under  heavy  timber  ;  this  was  in 
1831  ;  he  erected  a  cabin  in  the  woods,  and  began  the  task  of  opening  up  a  farm  • 
the  tract  of  land  consisted  of  80  acres,  for  which  he  paid  $1.25  per  acre.  Mr. 
Hole  has,  with  the  help  of  his  good  and  industrious  wife,  accumulated  a  consider- 
able amount  of  property  ;  they  hold  to  the  Universalist  faith,  knowing  that 
God  is  a  God  of  love,  and  will  finally  gather  all  his  children  home,  not  to  a  secta- 
rian heaven,  but  a  heaven  for  all ;  nine  children  have  been  born  to  them,  of  whom 
six  are  living,  viz.  :  Huldah,  born  May  17,  1828;  David,  June  11,  1829;  Jay 
Oct.  23,  1832  ;  Catharine,  June  11,  1838  ;  John  B.,  Feb.  25, 1842  ;  Mary  E.,  Sept' 
9,  1844.  Mrs.  Hole  was  born  in  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  one  mile  west  of 
Miamisburg,  on  the  23d  of  November,  1810. 

L.  C.  KLIPSTINE,  teacher,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  O.  Webster.  William,  his  father,  is  a 
native  Prussian,  born  near  Leipsic  in  1828;  he  came  to  America  with  his  parents 
when  he  was  about  6  years  old,  landing  in  New  York,  and  in  1835  he  came  to  Darke 
County,  locating  in  Wayne  Township,  near  Webster,  Sec.  29,  where  he  has  resided 
ever  since.  In  1849  he,  with  several  others,  crossed  the  Plains  to  California  in 
search  of  gold,  being  six  months  in  crossing  ;  he  remained  there  about  thirteen 
months,  meeting  with  fair  success,  after  which  he  returned  by  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama.  He  married  Miss  L.  Haack,  who  is  a  native  of  Prussia ;  the}'  are  the 
parents  of  six  children,  viz.,  John,  William,  Amos,  Callie,  Clara  and  Lewis  C. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Darke  County  on  the  6th  of  May,  1854 ; 
he  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  the  farm,  assisting  his  father  in  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil ;  he  received  his  preparatory  education  in  the  district  schools,  after  which 
he  attended  the  Versailles  High  School,  where  he  received  a  good  academic  educa- 
tion. On  the  26th  of  September,  1878,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Rosa  B. 
Kinney,  daughter  of  Robert  M.  and  Mary  Kinney  ;  she  was  born  on  the  17th  of 
August,  1854  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  moved  on  his  farm,  where  he  had  erected  a 
beautiful  two-story  brick  house.  Mr.  Klipstine  taught  his  first  school  when  he 
was  only  16  years  old,  in  Shelby  County,  in  the  swamps,  the  schoolhouse  beino- 
nearly  surrounded  by  water  ;  he  labored  faithfully  for  six  months,  giving  universal 
satisfaction,  and  at  the  close  of  the  term  the  patrons  insisted  that  he  should  con- 
tinue, but  on  account  of  the  gloomy  sui-roundings,  he  declined  their  liberal  offer ; 
he  has  taught  sixty  months  altogether,  the  field  of  labor  being  the  counties  of 
Shelby,  Miami  and  Darke,  and  at  present  is  teaching  the  Webster  school ;  he 
teaches  during  the  winter  and  farms  in  the  summer  ;  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran 
Church,  his  wife  being  a  member  of  the  German  Reform  Church  ;    they  have  a 


610  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

host  of  friends  and  are  held  in  high  esteem  by  all  who  know  them  ;  is  strictly 
temperate  in  all  his  habits.  Mr.  Klipstine  has  traveled  over  nine  different  States 
and  a  part  of  Canada  ;  he  has  also  visited  all  the  largest  cities  in  the  United 
States. 

I'1  \\  ANCIS  KUSNICK,  banker,  druggist  and  lumber  dealer,  Versailles,  Ohio  ; 
was  born  in  Porentry,  Switzerland,  Dec.  16,  1837  ;  left  his  native  country  when 
but  20  years  of  age  and  came  to  America,  an  entire  stranger,  in  a  strange,  vet 
hospitable  land  ;  had  but  little  of  this  world's  goods,  hut  being  in  possession  of  a 
classical  education  and  an  indomitable  will  to  fight  the  battles  of  this  life  manly, 
has  by  his  industry  and  strict  temperance  habits  accumulated  a  huge  fortune  ;  Mr. 
Kusnick  first  located  in  Chicago.  111.,  where  he  practiced  medicine  for  two  years,  after 
which  he  moved  to  Versailles,  in  the  spring  of  1861,  where  he  has  continued  to 
reside  ever  since  ;  practiced  medicine  here  for  seven  years  with  good  success  ;  giving 
up  the  practice  of  medicine  he  engaged  in  the  drug  business  and  lumber  trade,  to 
which  he  added  an  exchange  bank,  doing  a  business  of  about  $300,000  a  year. 
Was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Josephine  Royon,  in  Russia,  Shelby  Co.,  Ohio,  in 
the  year  1861  ;  seven  children  were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz.:  Leopold  F..  born 
Aug.  10,  1862  ;  Louis  E.,  Oct.  1,  1863  ;  Frank  J.,  Feb.  11,  1865  ;  Mary  C.  (de- 
ceased), Feb.  7,  1870  ;  Adolphine  F.,  Sept.  30,  1872  ;  Sidonie  J.,  Sept.  24,  1874  ; 
Joseph  J.,  June  11,  1878  ;  Mr.  Kusnick  takes  a  very  active  part  in  religion,  being 
one  of  the  leading  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  to  whom  all  look 
for  advice  ;  contributes  largely  to  charitable  institutions,  and  shows  his  sympathy 
to  the  poor  by  donating  liberally  ;  served  as  Township  Treasurer  for  several  terms. 

LAWRENCE  L.  LEHMAN,  teacher,  Versailles,  ( )hio.  Jacob,  his  father,  is 
a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Covington,  Miami  Co.,  on  the  1st  of  January,  1825  ;  he 
received  a  good  common-school  education ;  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Jemima 
Sullenberger,  on  the  25th  day  of  November,  1851  ;  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1856, 
and  at  present  resides  in  Versailles  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  thirteen  children, 
of  whom  nine  are  living,  viz.,  Maggie  A.,  Eugene,  Columbus,  Oliver  H.,  Luella, 
Morrie,  Addie  L.,  Mary  and  Lawrence  L.,  the  subject  of  our  sketch,  who  was  born 
in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1852  ;  received  his  preparatory  education  in  the  common 
schools,  after  which  he  entered  the  Ohio  Central  Normal  School,  in  Worthington, 
Ohio,  from  which  he  graduated  in  1874,  receiving  a  good  academic  education  ;  he 
taught  school  when  he  was  only  16  years  old,  thereby  helping  to  support  the 
family,  it  being  very  large  ;  he  is  at  present  reading  law  with  T.  A.  Burns,  of 
Versa  i  1  les 

WASHINGTON  LONG;  farmer,  Sec.  17;  P.  O.Versailles.  Stephen  Long, 
the  father  of  Washington,  was  born  in  Kentucky,  on  the  8th  day  of  August,  1798, 
and  emigrated  to  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1806,  where  he  farmed  for  a  period 
of  about  twenty-eight  years  ;  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  Wayne  Township,  Sec.  17,  where 
he  resided  till  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  29th  day  of  December,  1854. 
Sarah,  his  wife,  died  on  the  27th  day  of  December,  1871,  on  the  old  home  farm. 
Washington  hong,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the 
15th  day  of  October,  .1823  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Darke  Co.  in  the  year  1834, 
where  he  has  continued  to  reside  ever  since  ;  he  worked  on  the  farm  till  he 
arrived  at  the  years  of  his  majority  ;  however,  in  the  mean  time  attending  the  dis- 
trict school,  obtaining  a  good  common-school  education  ;  went  before  the  Board 
of  Examiners,  obtained  a  certificate,  and  taught  his  first  school  when  only  22  years 
of  age,  now  thirty-four  years  ago,  receiving  for  his  labor  the  enormous  salary  of 
$10  per  month;  continued  to  teach  during  the  winter  months,  working  on  the  farm 
in  the  summer,  for  a  period  of  about  eleven  years,  with  good  success,  giving  entire 
satisfaction  wherever  he  taught.  Mr.  Long  is  quite  an  active  worker  in  the  cause 
of  religion  and  temperance,  being  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church  for  a  period 
of  about  twenty  years  ;  his  religious  impressions  were  mainly  due  to  his  mother, 
who  was  a  pious,  thrifty  and  hard-working  woman,  given  to  saving,  and  devoted 
to  her  family.     His  father  was  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  being  a  regular  ordained 


WAYNE    TOWNSHIP.  611 

minister  of  the  Christian  Church.  Versailles,  at  that  time,  contained  only  about 
three  families  ;  the  settlement  was  then  called  Jacksonville.  Mr.  Long  is  not  in 
any  sense  of  the  term  an  office-seeker,  yet  he  has  held  various  offices  much  of  the 
time  during  his  residence  in  Darke  Co.,  viz.  Township  Trustee,  Assessor,  and  m 
the  fall  of  1879,  was  a  candidate  on  the  Democratic  ticket  for  Representative  of 
the  Twelfth  Congressional  District  to  the  State  Legislature,  and  was  elected  by  an 
overwhelming  majority  ;  has  many  warm  friends,  and  is  beloved  by  all  who  know 
him  •  has  by  his  industry,  and  the  help  of  his  good  and  amiable  wife,  accumulated 
a  considerable  amount  of  property.  Mr.  Long  has  been  married  twice  ;  first,  to 
Miss  Susan  M.  Lyons,  on  the  1st  day  of  May,  1862  ;  one  child  was  born  to  them, 
viz  Joseph  N.,  born  on  the  19th  day  of  December,  1862  ;  Susan  M.  Long 
departed  this  life  on  the  27th  day  of  December,  1 862.  After  a  period  of  four  years 
he  married  Miss  Polly  Brewer,  the  nuptials  being  celebrated  on  the  16th  day  ot 
October  1866  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  6th  day  of  December,  1832. 
Elizabeth  Brewer,  her  mother,  was  born  on  the  24th  day  of  August,  1806  ;  she 
departed  this  life  on  the  24th  day  of  July,  1864  ;  two  children  were  the  result  of 
his  second  marriage,  viz. :  Ellen  J.  was  born  on  the  23d  day  of  July,  186  7;  the 
other  was  not  named— died  in  infancy.  When  Mr.  Long  came  to  Wayne  Town- 
ship there  were  but  three  families  living  in  Jacksonville,  now  Versailles,  there 
being  only  about  ten  acres  of  cleared  land  on  the  tract ;  he  now  has  200  acres, 
valued  at  $50  per  acre. 

LEONARD  MARKER,  furniture  dealer  and  undertaker,  Versailles.     Kay- 
mon  J    the  father  of  Leonard,  was  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  on 
the  29th  of  \uo-ust  1824.     He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Elizabeth  Back- 
man  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  in  April,  1845  ;  in  1850,  he  with  his  little  family,  moved  to 
Darke  Co    locating  on  the  west  bank  of  Swamp  Creek,  opposite  Bower  s  old  mill, 
where  he  resided  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1855,  being  only  31  years  old  ; 
his  wife  preceded  him  about  ten  months,  being  only  29  years  of  age ;  Mr.  Marker 
althouoh   a  young  man  when  he  died,  had  accumulated  considerable  amount  ot 
property  and  was  known  as  being  strictly  honest,  industrious  and  a  square-dealing 
citizen,  filling  several  offices  of  trust,  being  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  the  township 
in  which  he  lived  ;  he  was  one  of  a  little  band  of  about  twenty  who  organized 
Versailles  Lodge,  No.  286,  I.  0.  0.  E.,  being  a  charter  member  and  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal officers  of  the  lodge  when  he  died  ;  he  was  buried  by  the  order  m  the  oeau- 
tiful  little  cemetery  just  south  of  Brock,  in  this  county,  where  a  handsome  monu- 
ment marks  the  resting-place  of  himself  and  wife  ;  he  sank  peacefully  to  rest 
beloved  and  honored  by  all  who  knew  him.     Leonard,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  on  the  9th  of  June,  1846.  and  at  the 
age  of  4  years  was  taken  with    his  parents    to  Darke  Co.,  and  at  the  age  ot  9 
he  with  two  brothers  and  a  sister,  all  younger  than  himself,  were  left  orphans 
thrust  upon  the  cold  charities  of  the  world  ;  but  here  the  fraternity  which  had 
watched  over  and  cared  for  their  father  was  at  hand,  and  good  homes  were  pro- 
vided for  them  all,  and  Leonard  was  taken  by  an  uncle  to  Montgomery  Co.,  with 
whom  he  lived  until  he  was  19  years  old,  when  he  commenced  the  furniture  trade 
in  Versailles,  Ohio,  as  an  apprentice  boy,  and  at  the  age  of  21,  in  1868,  launched 
out  in  the  furniture  and  undertaking  business  on  his  own  resources  ;  tor  several 
years  adversity  stared  him  in  the  face,  but  with  an  indomitable  will  and  that  stern, 
"never  <nve  up"  which  characterizes  him,  he  pressed  on  and  surmounted  many 
difficulties,  and  is  now  doing  a  good,  lucrative  business  ;   in  connection  with   his 
increasing  furniture  trade,  he  has  a  fine  hearse,  and,  with  all  the  modern  appliances 
he  is  continually  coming  in  possession  of  for  the  taking  care  and  putting  away  the 
dead,  he  is  becoming  the  leading  undertaker  of  northern   Darke  Co.:  he  is  comfort- 
ably located  in  his  new  and  commodious  rooms  on   East  Mam  street  ;   m  the 
spring  of  1869,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  E.  Gertie  Reed,  daughter  ot 
James  H.  Reed,  of  Versailles  ;  they  have  a  family  of  three  children,  viz.,  Eugenie 
Grace    James  Reed.  Maud.     Mr.   Marker  has  filled  several  offices  of  trust  in  his 


612  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES. 

community  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Fraternity,  also  of  Versailles  Lodge, 
No.  286,  I.  O.  0.  P.,  of  which  his  father  was  a  charter  member ;  he  has  taken 
all  the  higher  degrees  of  the  encampment,  and  has  several  times  filled  the  honor- 
able office  of  the  D.  D.  Grand  Patriarch  of  the  Encampment. 

MARTIN  MARKER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  Sec.  13  ;  P.  0.  Versailles, 
Ohio.  George,  his  father,  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  horn  in  Frederick  Co.,  on  the 
19th  of  June,  1782  ;  he  emigrated  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1823,  where  he 
resided  till  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  29th  of  November,  1850.  Margaret, 
his  wife,  died  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  at  the  advanced  age  of  84  years.  Martin,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  is  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  being  a  native  of 
Maryland,  born  in  Frederick  Co..  on  the  15th  of  June,  1815 ;  came  with  his  parents 
to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  when  he  was  about  7  years  old,  where  he  spent  his  boy- 
hood days  on  his  father's  farm  ;  he  received  his  education  in  the  subscription 
schools  of  Montgomery  Co.  On  the  30th  of  May,  1837,  he  celebrated  his  mar- 
riage, in  Montgomery  Co.,  with  Margaret  Weaver,  who  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born 
in  Montgomery  Co.,  on  the  18th  of  January.  1818  ;  shortly  after  his  marriage,  he 
rented  a  farm,  on  which  he  remained  about  two  years,  when  he  took  a  lease  in 
Butler  Township,  Darke  Co.,  but  only  remained  six  months,  when  he  moved  on  a 
tract  of  land  in  York  Township,  consisting  of  94  acres,  which  his  father-in-law 
gave  him  in  lieu  of  $100  ;  he  erected  a  log  cabin  and  began  the  laborious  task  of 
opening  up  a  farm  ;  he  cleared  and  put  under  cultivation  about  40  acres.  He 
traded  his  farm  for  a  saw  and  flouring  mill,  known  as  the  "  John  Hole  Mill," 
which  he  operated  about  ten  years,  but,  accidentally,  was  forced  into  a  law-suit, 
in  which  he  lost  almost  the  entire  property.  He  then  leased  70  acres  in  York 
Township  for  three  years,  and,  in  a  short  time,  he  purchased  the  tract  for  $600, 
paying  $10  down,  which  was  every  cent  that  he  possessed  ;  but,  at  the  expiration 
of  the  three  years,  he  had  paid  out.  He  then  purchased  80  acres  more,  paying 
$400,  and,  in  a  few  3'ears,  he  erected  a  brick  house  and  cleared  60  acres.  In  1850, 
he  sold  out  to  his  brother  Raymond  for  $1,700  ;  he  then  purchased  164  acres, 
where  he  now  resides.  In  1863,  he  sold  out,  and  purchased  240  acres  in  Cedar 
Co.,  Iowa,  where  he  moved,  and,  in  a  short  time,  he  added  280  acres  more,  making 
in  all  520  acres,  120  of  which  was  timber  land.  In  1866,  he  sold  the  entire  body, 
at  a  gain  of  nearly  $6,000  ;  he  then  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  on  the  old  farm,  the 
party  failing  to  pay  for  it,  where  he  has  continued  to  reside  ever  since  ;  he 
erected  a  bank-barn,  70x40  feet,  at  a  cost  of  $2,500,  also  a  very  large  two-story 
brick  house,  and  raised  an  orchard  of  300  bearing  fruit-trees  ;  the  farm  contains 
164  acres,  valued  at  $16,000.  He  has  given  his  children,  in  lands  and  money, 
about  $11,000,  all  of  which  he  and  his  good  and  amiable  wife  have  accumulated 
by  their  hard  labor,  having  passed  through  the  many  struggles,  trials  and  dangers 
so  common  to  the  pioneer  of  the  West.  They  have  been  members  of  the  Luth- 
eran Church  for  upward  of  forty-five  years.  Mr.  Marker  has  had  his  full  share 
of  township  offices  since  his  residence  in  the  county,  viz.  :  In  1851,  he  was  elected 
District  Assessor,  he  platted  and  appraised  the  lands  in  five  townships,  viz., 
Wayne,  Richland,  York,  Wabash  and  Patterson,  which  lie  performed  in  102 
days,  receiving  a  compensation  of  $204  ;  his  work  was  received  with  universal 
satisfaction  by  the  people  ;  he  is  also  known  as  the  best  and  most  successful  auc- 
tioneer in  the  county.  He  relates  many  thrilling  incidents  of  his  early  life  in 
Darke  Co.,  which  the  writer  would  have  been  pleased  to  mention,  but,  for 
the  want  of  space,  had  to  omit.  Margaret,  his  wife,  should  have  special  mention 
for  her  heroic  deeds,  as  she  has  shared  the  storms  as  well  as  the  calms,  the  joys 
as  well  as  the  sorrows  ;  she  is  the  mother  of  eleven  children,  of  whom  nine  are 
living,  viz.  :  Lovina  S.,  born  Feb.  12,  1838  ;  Martin  V.  June  27,  1841  ;  Mary, 
March  27.1843;  Emanuel,  Sept.  12,1845;  Martha  J.,  May  25,  1851;  Luciuda 
and  Malinda  (twins),  March  12, 1855  ;  Josiah,  March  28, 1858;  Amanda,  Nov.  9, 1872. 

WILLIAM  H.  MURPHY,  banker  and  lumber  dealer,  of  the  firm  of  Kusnick, 
Murphy  &  Co.,  Versailles,  Ohio  ;  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  6th 


WAYNE    TOWNSHIP. 


613 


dav  Of  September,  1818  ;  he  lived  with  his  grandmother  until  her  death  which 
occurred  in  the  year  1831  ;  worked  on  the  farm  by  the  month  and  day  for  different 
persons  performing  all  kinds  of  labor  until  he  was  about  17  years  old,  when  he 
commenced  to  learn  the  carpenter's  trade,  continuing  at  the  same  for  a  period  ot 
about  eio-ht  years,  meeting  with  good  success,  after  which  he  sold  out,  and  engaged  in 
farming  till  the  year  1862,  when  he  sold  his  farm,  and  moved  to  Covington,  Ohio, 
and  eno-ao-ed  in  the  grocery  and  provision  trade,  which  he  followed  for  about  one- 
year  •  heathen  removed  to  Wayne  Township,  where  he  purchased  a  farm,  in  Sec. 
19  near  the  corporation  of  Versailles  ;  farmed,  and  carried  on  the  hardware  busi- 
ness in  Versailles  ;  sold  his  farm  and  continued  the  hardware  business  for  a  period 
of  about  six  years,  with  fair  success  ;  sold  out  his  store  and  connected  himself 
with  the  bank  on  the  1st  of  January,  1878,  with  Francis  Kusnick ;  since  having 
added  the  lumber  business— which  is  the  only  lumber-yard  in  Versailles  ;  Mr. 
Murphy  was  left  an  orphan,  being  thrust  out  in  the  cold  world  to  fight  the  battles 
of  life  alone  which  he  has  braved  through  with  unflinching  nerve,  gaining  the  victory, 
and  is  now  reaping  the  reward  of  a  handsome  fortune,  which  he  has  accumulated 
by  his  own  hard  labor  ;  he  obtained  a  good  common-school  education.     He  has  in 
no  sense  of  the  word  been  a  political  aspirant,  although  he  has  had  his  full  share 
of  township  offices  ;  while  living  in  Miami  Co.,  he  served  one  term  as  Justice  of 
the  Peace  ;  also  served  as  Township  Trustee  two  years  ;  and  in  Wayne  Township, 
where  he  now  resides,  has  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  a  period  of  nine 
years,  and  is  now  serving  his  fourth  term  ;  and  two  years  as  Township  Trustee,  and 
Township  Treasurer  one  year ;  he  is  a  live,  energetic,  thorough  business  man,  and  is 
beloved  by  all  who  know  him.      The  Squire  has  passed  the  many  struggles,  inci- 
dents and  dangers  so  common  to  the  early  pioneers  of  the  great  West,  and  is  to-day 
hardy  and  robust  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  62  ;  was  an  active  member  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  great  rebellion,  when  he  withdrew  from  the 
church.    Was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Mary  Sipe  on  the  7th  day  of  January. 
1838  •  thirteen  children  were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz.:      Catharine,  born  Oct. 
3   1838  ;  Leander,  March  12,  1840  ;  Sarah,  April  19,  1841  ;  Simon,  Sept.  15. 1842  ; 
Angeline,  April  1,  1844  ;  John,  May  10,  1845  ;  William  H..  June  19  1847  ;  Mary 
M    Nov  20  1849  ;  Ellen,  Aug.  4, 1851  ;  Esther,  March  27, 1853  ;  Elizabeth,  Sept. 
26'  1855  ;  Susan,  Aug.  21,  1857  ;  Joseph,  Aug.  6, 1860.     Mary,  his  wife,  died  Sept, 
30'  1862  •  was  united  in  marriage  to  Mrs.  Mary  Arnold  (whose  maiden  name  was 
Thompson),  on  the  8th  day  of  February,  1864  ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio  on  the  8th  day  of  July,  1823.     Leander,  his  eldest  son,  who  lived  four  miles 
southeast  of  Columbia  City,  Ind.,  went  to  see  a  neighbor,  on  some  business,  who 
lived  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  off,  and  has  never  been  heard  of  since  ;  this 
was  on  the  night  of  the  4th  of  December,  1866  ;  it  seems  that  he  had  some  diffi- 
culty with  the  gentleman,  the  facts  of  which  could  not  be  obtained  ;    it  is  supposed 
that  he  was  murdered  ;  his  father  received  a  letter  from  him  on  the  same  day. 
stating  that  he  was  well,  and  getting  along  very  well,  and,  in  three  or  four  days 
after,  Mr.  Murphy  received  a  letter  from  Leander  s  cousin,  conveying  the  sad  news 
that  'his  son  had  very  suddenly  disappeared,  and  could  not  be  found  ;  he  left  all 
his  effects  at  home,  or  the  place  where  he  was  working. 

WILLIAM  H.  RIKE,  physician,  Versailles.  Henry,  his  father,  was  born 
in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1822  ;  he  married  Rebecca  Dowler,  who  was  born 
in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1824.  William  H.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born 
in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  on  a  farm,  Dec.  3,  1850;  he  assisted  his  father  on  the 
farm  during  the  summer  months^  and  attended  the  district  school  in  the  winter, 
obtaining  a  good  common-school  education,  and  at  the  age  of  19  he  entered  the 
Piqua  school,  where  he  finished  his  literary  education ;  he  then  taught  school  for  a 
period  of  four  years,  in  the  mean  time  studying  medicine  under  the  instructions 
of  Dr.  J.  Harrison,  of  Covington,  Ohio  ;  he  graduated  at  the  Ohio  Medical  College. 
March,  2,  1876.  and  immediatelv  thereafter,  took  up  his  residence  in  Versailles,  for 


614  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

the  purpose  of  following  his  profession;  he  now  has  a  good,  lucrative  practice. 
He  celebrated  his  marriage,  in  1876,  with  Emma  V.  Fetter,  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio, 
who  was  horn  Sep).  9,  1851  ;  one  child  has  been  born  to  this  union,  viz.,  Venus 
Blanche,  born  August  15,  1878. 

ADO  LI  Ml  SEIBT,  merchant,  Webster.  F.  T.  Seibt,  the  father  of  Adolph, 
was  born  in  Bautzen,  Saxony,  Germany,  in  the  year  1804  ;  he  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica, landing  in  New  York,  in  the  year  1830  ;  went  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  enlisted 
in  a  company  of  traders,  known  as  the  "  Hudson  Bay  Company,"  whose  business 
was  to  obtain  furs  from  the  Indians  ;  served  about  eighteen  months  ;  this  was  in  the 
year  1832.  Mr.  Seibt,  while  a  single  man,  and  after  he  was  mustered  out  of  the 
company,  traveled  through  the  country  fixing  watches  and  clocks,  and  it  was  while 
he  was  engaged  in  this  business,  that  he  met  Miss  Erdmute  Schmidt,  at  a  farmer's 
house  ;  it  was  then  that  the  law  of  affinity  asserted  her  divine  right,  and  they  were 
united  in  marriage  in  a  short  time  ;  he  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  where  Webster 
now  stands,  but  at  that  time  a  wilderness  ;  this  was  in  the  year  1836  ;  erected  a 
storeroom  in  the  course  of  time,  and  engaged  in  the  dry-goods  business,  etc.,  which 
he  followed  till  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  14th  day  of  October,  1874  ;  was  mar- 
ried in  the  year  1836.  Mr.  Seibt  was  Postmaster  in  Webster  for  a  period  of  twenty 
years.  Adolph,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Webster,  on  the  18th  day 
of  August,  1847  ;  he  lived  with  his  parents,  working  on  the  farm  during  the  sum- 
mer season,  and  attended  the  district  school  in  the  winter  months,  till  he  was  about 
20  years  old,  when  he  attended  the  Commercial  College  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  for 
three  months.  Mr.  Seibt  has  made  one  trip  to  Germany,  remaining  two  years,  dur- 
ing which  time  he  attended  the  grammar  school  of  the  city  of  Bautzen,  obtaining  a 
g<  i'  id  education  ;  returned  home,  and  at  the  death  of  his  father,  he  took  charge  of  the 
store,  and  stocked  it  throughout  with  an  entire  new  stock,  and  commenced  busi- 
ness on  his  own  responsibility,  where  he  has  continued  to  operate  ever  since,  with 
a  full  line  of  dry  goods,  groceries,  boots  and  shoes,  etc. ;  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Miss  Maggie  E.  Battie,  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  25th  day  of  May.  1871  ;  she 
was  born  in  Darke  Co.  on  the  20th  da}^  of  October,  1844  ;  they  have  had  five  children, 
viz.:  Christiana,  born  March  17,  1872;  Loranda,  Oct.  25,  1874;  Ida,  Aug.  6. 
1878  ;  Willie  F.,  Aug.  10,  1879.  Mr.  Seibt  has  a  great  many  friends,  and  is 
beloved  by  all  who  know  him  ;  his  mother,  Christiana,  was  born  in  Bautzen. 
Saxony.  Germany,  on  the  24th  day  of  December  1810;  she  lives  with  her  son,  Adolph  ; 
is  69  years  old,  and  is  enjoying  good  health. 

JOHN  S.  SIMON,  merchant,  Versailles.  George  S.  Simon,  the  father  of  John 
S.,  came  to  this  country  at  a  very  early  day,  and  settled  at  Versailles  in  the  year 
1839,  where  he  has  continued  to  reside  ever  since.  John  S..  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  born  in  Versailles.  Ohio,  July  27,  1847  ;  assisted  his  father  in  the 
store  when  but  a  very  small  boy.  in  fact,  was  brought  up  behind  the  counter: 
attended  the  village  school  during  the  winter  season,  in  which  he  obtained  a  good 
common-school  education  ;  clerked  for  his  father  in  the  store  for  seventeen  j*ears, 
applying  himself  very  closely  to  business.  After  this  the  entire  stock  was  trans- 
ferred to  him.  when  he  commenced  business  for  himself,  continuing  up  to  the  pre.-- 
<".:•  time,  and  he  lias,  by  his  strictly  temperate  habits  and  industry,  accumulated 
quite  a  huge  fortune.  He  carries  a  very  large  stock  of  gents'  furnishing  goods 
and  ready-made  clothing,  lie  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Amanda  J.  Brush, 
in  Versailles,  April  15.  1867,  who  was  horn  in  Lockington,  Shelby  Co.,  Ohio.  July 
2,1850.  Two  children  are  the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz. :  <i.\Y.  Harry,  born  <)cT 
14,  1867  :  Maggie  P.,  Jan.  •'!!.  1875-  Mr.  Simon  has  never  been  a  political  aspirant 
although  he  has  held  many  offices  of  trust  :  he  was  elected  Township  Clerk  when 
only  22  years  of  age,  serving  three  years  with  much  credit  to  himself:  was  elected 
Justice  of  the  Peace  October,  1874,  re-elected  in  1877,  being  the  youngest  Justice 
of  the  Peace  ever  elected  in  Versailles  :  was  elected  Mayor  in  the  spring  (^f  1879, 
which  office  he  now  holds  :  he  has  also  been  a  member  of  the  School  Board  for  six 
years.     Mr.  Simon  has  many  warm  friends,  and  is  esteemed  by  all  who  know  him. 


WAYNE  TOWNSHIP.  615 

L.  M.  STEVENSON,  teacher,  Versailles,  Ohio.  Samuel  W.  Stevenson,  the 
father  of  L.  M.,  was  born  in  the  city  of  Belfast,  Ireland,  Oct.,  24,  1809  ;  his  father. 
Anthony,  was  keeper  of  the  King's  Cheque  on  Duties  and  Customs.  His  mother, 
Sarah,  was  a  descendant  of  Sir  John  Cornwall,  whose  daughter  married  a  French 
exile,  named  La  Waie,  a  Huguenot,  who  had  to  fly  for  his  life  during  the  religious 
revolts  in  his  native  country,  and  crossed  the  channel,  landing  in  Ireland,  where 
he  made  his  home  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  made  the  acquaintance  of  Sir 
John  Cornwall,  while  shooting  birds  in  a  small  strip  of  timber  belonging  to  the 
estate,  known  as  Edendork,  about  one  mile  northwest  of  the  town  of  Dungamour. 
County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  and  about  eigbt  miles  south  of  that  beautiful  body  of 
water,  Lough  Neagh) ;  his  parents  being  all  Protestants,  he  received  his  early  relig- 
ious instructions  in  the  creed  of  the  established  Church  of  England,  and,  in  his  early 
training,  had  inculcated  the  hereditary  hatred  of  the  Papists  so  common  on  the 
Island,  where  but  two  parties  are  known,  the  Papists  and  the  Protestants,  the  latter 
»eing  generally  known  as  the  "  Orangemen,"  from  William,  Prince  of  Orange. 
Samuel  W.,  like  so  mamT  boys  brought  up  in  such  close  relationship  with  marine 
life,  formed  a  great  desire  to  be  a  sailor,  and  have  his  home  on  the  mighty  deep  ;  so 
strong  did  the  desire  become,  that,  at  the  early  age  of  14,  he  left  school  and  appren- 
ticed himself  to  a  sea-captain,  for  the  purpose  of  becoming  a  sailor  and  navigator. 
The  choice  of  office  had  been  veiy  suitable,  and  so  well  did  he  conduct  him- 
self, that  he  gained  the  confidence  of  the  commander,  and,  before  the  first  voyage 
was  completed,  he  was  promoted  to  second  mate,  which  office  he  filled  with 
credit  to  himself,  and  was  promoted  to  first  mate.  His  first  voyage  was 
made  to  Cronstadt,  Stockholm,  thence  up  the  Baltic  Sea  to  St.  Petersburg,  Russia. 
The  second  was  to  cross  the  Atlantic  with  a  miscellaneous  cargo  to  the  United  States, 
in  which  branch  of  the  service  he  remained  until  October,  1829,  having  landed 
first  at  Pictora,  Nova  Scotia,  on  the  9th  of  July ;  during  the  night  between  October 
31  and  November  1,  he  was  shipwrecked  near  Eastport,  Me.,  from  where  he 
arrived  at  Quebec,  July  2,  1830  ;  at  this  time  he  was  engaged  in  the  shipment  of 
timber,  and  on  the  10th  of  July,  while  loading  his  vessel,  he  fell  from  the  rigging 
to  the  deck,  receiving  such  severe  injuries  as  to  prevent  him  going  to  sea  after- 
ward ;  he  was  placed  in  the  Marine  hospital  at  Quebec,  known  as  the  Sailors'  Hos- 
pital, where  he  remained  until  he  so  far  recovered  from  his  injuries  as  to  be  able 
to  again  earn  a  livelihood  ;  during  the  time  of  his  illness  he  heard  from  home,  but. 
as  an  estrangement  had  arisen  between  him  and  his  father,  he  determined  not  to 
return  home  until  he  could  own  and  command  a  vessel  of  his  own ;  being,  however, 
prevented  from  going  on  in  his  chosen  vocation,  he  never  accomplished  his  purpose : 
immediately  after  leaving  the  hospital  he  went  witli  a  party  to  the  <;  front,"  as  it 
was  called,  to  cut  and  prepare  ship-timber,  with  a  contractor  named  Raney.  in 
whose  employ  he  remained  one  year  ;  thinking  he  could  now  improve  his  condition 
he  quit  with  "the  contractor  who  tried  to  defraud  him  of  his  year's  earnings ;  from 
this  a  vexatious  lawsuit  arose,  which  lasted  for  three  years,  but  was  finally 
decided  in  his  favor,  and  the  contractor  was  compelled  to  pay  the  amount  due  : 
having  obtained  his  money,  he  started  again,  but  was  prostrated  at  Roches- 
ter, N.  Y.,  for  nearly  a  year  by  sickness,  and  was  able  to  go  to  work  with 
only  50  cents  in  his  pocket ;  his  determination  never  wavered ;  he  started 
in  search  of  something  to  do,  and  found  it  with  a  civil  engineer  named  Col. 
Hovey.  with  whom  he  remained  for  some  time,  and  left  his  employer  with 
mutual  regret,  the  Colonel  saying.  "  You  think  the  great  El  Dorado  is  Ohio  ; " 
this  remark  at  once  decided  him  that,  be  his  fortune  what  it  might,  he  never  would 
come  back  in  a  worse  condition  financially  than  he  then  was,  and  if  his  condition 
was  better  he  did  not  wish  to  return  :  putting  his  purpose  into  execution,  he 
arrived  at  Oswego.  N.  Y.  Sept.  5.  Is:;."),  where  he  remained  for  some  time,  obtain- 
ing and  finishing  several  contracts  of  a  canal  then  being  contracted  for  ;  his  desire 
to  go  to  Ohio  being  paramount  to  all  else,  he  left  New  York,  and  arrived  in  Shelby 
County,  Ohio,  some  time  in  1838  or  1839  ;  the  canal  extending  from  Cincinnati  to 


616  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Toledo  being  in  process  of  construction,  he  obtained  a  contract  from  Jesse 
yfcClure  ;  he  again  went  to  ditching,  in  the  prosecution  of  which  he  so  injured  his 
health  by  exposure  that  he  could  work  no  longer  physically  ;  he  then,  by  the 
solicitation  of  his  friends,  began  to  teach  school ;  having  full}'  determined  to  make 
the  United  States  his  home,  he  filed  his  intentions  in  the  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Ohio,  on  the  !>th  of  November,  1839,  and  in  1842  received  his  certificate  of  citizen- 
ship ;  having  once  entered  upon  the  vocation  of  teaching,  he  was  so  successful 
that  he  could  not  withdraw,  and  his  services  were  in  continual  demand  ;  he 
became  somewhat  engaged  in  local  politics,  serving  for  several  terms  as  Clerk 
of  Cynthiaua  Township,  and  was  finally  brought  out  as  a  candidate  for  the 
office  of  Auditor  of  Shelby  Count}'  ;  in  this  he  was  defeated  by  only  six  votes. 
On  the  24th  day  of  December,  1841,  he  married  Mary  Ann  McClelland, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons  ;  the  elder,  Alexander  Finley,  was  born  Sept 
4,  1842  ;  and  the  younger,  Leander  Montgomery,  April  12,  1845.  After  his 
marriage,  he  tried  farming,  but  could  not  make  it  a  success,  and  finally 
abandoned  it  altogether.  On  the  27th  of  July,  1847,  his  wife  died,  and  he 
was  again  cast  out  upon  the  world.  Leaving  his  two  children  with  their  grand- 
father, he  opened  a  school  in  Sidney,  Shelby  Co..  which  he  taught  with  his  usual 
success,  and  at  the  close  of  the  term  he  engaged  with  Mr.  McGrew  to  run  his  line 
of  boats  from  Sidney  to  Cincinnati  until  the  freezing  up  of  the  canal,  but  trade 
became  so  depressed  and  freight  so  light  that  he  released  Mr.  McGrew  from  the 
contract  after  making  two  trips  to  Cincinnati.  Again  becoming  a  pedagogue,  he 
opened  and  taught  a  school  in  Wapakoneta.  the  present  county  seat  of  Auglaize 
Co.,  closing  his  school  in  September,  1849.  He  was  then  called  to  Houston,  Shelby 
Co.,  to  take  charge  of  the  school  there,  and  in  the  spring  of  1850  he  entered  a  piece 
of  land  in  Shelby  Co.,  lying  about  four  miles  east  of  Berlin.  He  now  resumed 
teaching  during  the  winter,  and  in  the  summer  he  cleared  his  land.  May  15, 1851, 
he  married  Mary  Ellen,  the  second  and  only  living  daughter  of  Mr.  William 
English,  of  Wayne  Township,  Dai-ke  Co.  He  now  began  to  keep  house  a  second 
time,  and  during  the  winter  he  taught  the  school  near  Speer's  landing,  on  the  Lar- 
amie, about  two  miles  east  of  Houston,  removing  in  May,  1852,  to  his  "  home  in 
the  woods,"  where  he  remained  until  September,  when  he  was  again  called  to  take 
charge  of  the  school  at  Wapakoneta  and  to  act  as  County  Examiner.  To  his  great 
surprise,  he  found  the  same  figures  on  the  blackboard  that  he  had  placed  there  in 
1849.  He  now  gave  up  the  project  of  clearing  his  farm  and  gave  his  whole  atten- 
tion to  teaching,  serving  in  this  capacity  at  Hardin,  Shelby  Co.;  Morant,  Jefferson 
Co.,  and  Versailles,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  from  which  place  he  removed  May  1,  1856,  to 
Covington,  Miami  Co.,  where  he  had  purchased  a  small  property.  There  he 
remained  seven  years,  and  began  to  accumulate  some  wealth,  purchasing  property 
in  the  town,  now  owned  and  occupied  by  D.  C.  Shellabarger.  This,  with  his  little 
farm,  he  exchanged  for  what  was  known  as  the  "  Two  Mile  House,"  on  the  Coving- 
ton and  Gettysburg  Pike,  two  miles  west  of  Covington.  In  March,  1864,  he  sold 
out  and  removed  to  Versailles,  Darke  Co.,  purchasing  a  farm  about  two  miles 
northwest  of  the  town,  where  he  resided  until  Nov.  7,  1872,  when  he  again  removed 
to  Hill  Grove,  near  Union  City,  Ind.,  where  he  took  charge  of  the  flouring 
mill,  for  which  he  had  exchanged  his  farm.  He  remained  here  until  June 
7,  1873,  when  he  again  returned  to  Versailles  and  lived  with  his  younger 
son  until  his  death.  May  31,  1876.  During  life,  he  was  always  an  upright 
and  honest  man,  a  fearless  and  uncompromising  patriot,  giving  both  his  sons 
to  the  service  of  his  country  during  the  war.  both  of  whom  returned  safe  at  its 
close.  He  finally  sank  peacefully  to  rest,  sincerely  mourned  by  many  ;  loved, 
honored  and  respected  by  all.  Leander  M.  Stevenson,  whose  name  heads  this 
sketch,  is  a  young  man  of  fine  address,  and  possesses  rare  abilities  as  an  educator 
and  instructor,  and  merits  more  than  a  passing  notice.  As  will  be  seen  in  his 
lather's  sketch,  he  was  left  an  orphan  while  he  was  quite  young,  having  passed 
through  the  man}'  struggles  and  trials  so  common  to  those  that  have  been  left 


WAYNE    TOWNSHIP. 


617 


without  the  instructions  of  a  loving  mother  ;  but  being  of  the  same  turn  of  mind 
as  his  father,  to  dispel  the  dark  clouds  that  would  gather  around  him,  and  keeping 
the  motto  steadily  in  view,  "No  excellence  without  labor,"  he  has  come  oft 
more  than  conqueror,  acquiring  a  good  academic  education  by  his  own  exertion  ; 
the  writer  of  this  article  can  truthfully  say  that  he  is  strictly  a  self-made  man,  and 
deserves  a  wider  notice  than  the  writer  can  possibly  give  on  account  of  space  and 
ability.  When  he  was  18  years  old,  he  enlisted  in  the  army  and  went  forth  in  de- 
fense of  his  country,  giving  two  years  of  his  life  in  hard-fought  battles  and  long 
and  dreary  marches  ;  when  he  returned  home  he  entered  the  "  Iron  City  College, " 
from  which  he  graduated  in  April,  1866  ;  he  also  took  a  course  in  telegraphy  ; 
in  April,  1879,  he  made  a  visit  to  Ireland  and  England.  On  the  1st  of  May,  1873, 
he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Mary  McKnight,  who  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in 
Darke  County,  on  the  24th  day  of  September,  1855  ;  in  September,  1873,  he  was 
called  and  appointed  Superintendent  of  the  High  School  of  Versailles,  Ohio,  where 
he  taught  two  years  with  good  success,  during  which  time  he  wrote  out  an  entire 
course&of  study  for  the  school,  which  injured  his  health  so  that  he  was  compelled 
to  relinquish  teaching  for  two  years.  Three  children  have  been  born  to  this  union, 
viz.  :  Sir  Harcourt  Lee,  born  Jan.  30,  1874  (he  was  named  in  honor  of  the  editor 
and  publisher  of  the  Brunswick  Club,  the  only  Protestant  paper  in  Belfast  at  that 
time  ) ;  Edith  J.,  born  2d  of  October,  1875  ;  Susannah,  died  Dec.  5,  1878. 

G.  W.  HOLLIS,  Postmaster,  Versailles ;  son  of  J.  J.  and  Sarah  Hollis  ;  was 
born  in  Virginia,  1824;  settled  in  this  county,  1857.  Was  married  to  Lucinda 
Osgood  of  Frankfort,  Hampshire  Co.,  Va.,  1850  ;  one  child,  Charles  J. 

ALFERD  MONGEVILLE  ;  P.  0.  Versailles  ;  son  of  Gerard  and  Mary  Mar- 
garet Mongeville  ;  was  born  in  Darke  County,  1850.  Was  united  in  marriage 
with  Ella  Yates,  of  Versailles. 

W.  H.  STOVER,  merchant,  Versailles ;  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth 
Stover  ;  was  born  in  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  in  1849  ;  settled  in  this  township, 
1875.  Was  united  in  marriage  with  Lucinda  Hole,  in  Versailles,  in  1874  ;  three 
children— Maggie  Belle,  Harvey  Gary,  Isaiah.  _ 

G.   W.   STUDABAKER,   attorney-at-law,  Versailles.      The   subject  of  this 
memoir  is   a   native   of    Ohio,   born   in   Darke    County,   three   miles   south   of 
Greenville,  on  the  23d  day  of  September,  1840  ;  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  the 
farm,  assisting  his  father  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil;  the  plow,  spade  and 
ax  were  implements  to  which  he  was  no  stranger ;  he  spent  the  winter  months 
in  attending  the  district  school,  where  he  obtained  a  good  common-school  educa- 
tion.    On  the  8th  day  of  Mav,  1854,  unfortunately  his  father  died,  leaving  a 
widowed  mother  and  five   children  to    survive  the  storms  of  life,  without  the 
parental  instructions  of  a  father.     In  1857,  he  became  infatuated  with  what  was 
then  known  as  the  "  Kansas  fever  "—to  "  go  West  and  grow  up  with  the  country  ;  ' 
he  in  company  with  Jacob  Rees,  E.  Calkins  and  Allen  Jaqua,  left  on  the  2d  day 
of  March  for  the  "  Far  West,"  and  upon  their  arrival  found  the  people  divided  on 
the  subject  of  slavery,  and  during  the  Kansas  trouble  he  became  strongly  opposed 
to  the  extension  of   slavery,  and  embraced  the  principles  then  advocated  by 
the  Republican  party,  and  became  a  Radical  in  the  true  sense  of  the  term,  always 
found  advocating  the  abolition  of  slavery,  until  the  great  rebellion  put  an  end  to 
the  controversy      In  1865,  he  commenced  the  study  of  law,  under  the  instructions 
of  A  R  Calderwood,  at  Greenville,  Ohio,  and  in  October,  1871.  passed  an  exam- 
ination before  the  Supreme  Court  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  after  which  he  was  regu- 
larly admitted  as  an  attorney  and  counselor  at  law  ;  he  then  opened  a  law  office 
in  Versailles,  Ohio,  where  he  has  since  lived  and  practiced  his  profession  ;  and 
by  his  close  application  to  his  office,  and  strict  attention  to  business  consigned 
to  his  management,  he  has  gained  a  large  and  lucrative  practice  throughout  the 
county  in  which  he  resides,  as  well  as  abroad ;  and,  as  an  advocate  before  a 
jury,  in  presenting  his  side  of  the  case,  he  has  no  equal ;    his  natural  ability 
seems  to  be  adapted  for  the   profession  of  his  own  solicitation ;  it  can  truly  be 


618  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

said  of  him  that  he  is  a  self-made  man,  being  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits. 
On  the  11th  day  of  May,  1875,  he  assisted  A.  R.  Calderwood  in  the  establishment 
of  the  Greenville  Sunday  Courier,  a  weekly  newspaper  which  has  a  wide  circula- 
tion. Mr.  Studabaker  has  been  identified  with  the  county  and  township  offices 
since  his  residence  ;  in  the  spring  of  1873,  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Mayor 
in  Versailles,  which  office  he  held  for  six  consecutive  years,  during  which  time  the 
village  grew  and  prospered  ;  he  is  also  the  President  of  the  School  Board  ;  in  the 
fall  of  1875.  he  was  chosen  by  the  Republican  party  as  a  candidate  for  State  Sen- 
ator, the  district  being  composed  of  the  counties  of  Darke,  Shelby  and  Miami ; 
the  district  gives  about  1,800  Democratic  majority,  but  he  was  only  defeated  by 
about  1,000.  which  shows  his  popularity  throughout  the  district ;  in  April,  1861, 
he  enlisted  in  Co.  K.  11th  O.  V.  I.,  Col.  J.  W.  Fraizell  commanding  the  regiment. 

DAVID  W.  TAYLOR,  farmer,  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Versailles,  Ohio.  Joseph  Tay- 
lor, his  father,  was  born  in  Virginia  on  the  2d  clay  of  May,  1783  ;  Elizabeth,  his 
wife,  was  born  in  Virginia,  on  the  5th  of  November,  1789  ;  they  emigrated  to 
Washington  Co.,  Ohio  ;  thence  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  fall  of  1833.  and  in  the 
following  spring  located  in  Wayne  Township  on  Sec.  17,  where  they  resided  until 
his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  27th  day  of  July,  1842,  by  falling  from  a  load 
of  hay,  breaking  his  neck,  causing  instant  death.  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  departed 
this  life  on  the  old  home  farm,  on  the  23d  day  of  February,  1867,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  78  years.  David  W.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Washington 
Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  12th  day  of  January,  1825  ;  lived  with  his  parents  until  their 
death,  working  on  the  farm  during  the  summer  season,  and  attending  the  district 
school  in  the  winter  months,  in  an  old  log  cabin,  with  puncheon  floor  and  poles  for 
seats  ;  obtained  a  fair  common-school  education.  Mr.  Taylor  was  a  kind  and 
obedient  son,  taking  the  best  of  care  of  his  parents,  receiving  the  old  home  farm 
for  his  services  rendered,  which  contained  100  acres,  to  which  he  has  added  50 
acres,  making  in  all,  150,  of  which  120  are  being  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation, 
and  30  acres  of  timber  land  :  he  has,  by  his  industry  and  frugality,  accumulated 
a  considerable  amount  of  property  ;  he  has  passed  through  the  many  struggles, 
dangers,  trials  and  incidents  so  common  to  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Count}'  ; 
is  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church,  living  a  devoted  and  consistent  Christian  for 
a  period  of  about  fifteen  years  ;  is  a  firm  Republican.  Mr.  Taylor  has  been  mar- 
ried twice  ;  first,  to  Miss  Hannah  Brandon,  Feb.  8,  184G-;  three  children  by  this 
union,  of  whom  two  are  living,  viz.:  Lydia  E.  (now  Mrs.  Christian),  born  Nov.  17. 
lS4ti  :  Mary  A.,  born  April  28,  1848.  His  second  marriage  was  to  Miss  Elizabeth 
Ward,  on  the  15th  day  of  April,  1852  ;  she  was  born  in  Versailles,  Ohio,  on  the 
21st  day  of  November,  1832.  Eleven  children  by  this  union,  of  whom  nine  arc 
living,  viz.:  Hannah,  born  Dee,  21,  1854;  Joseph,  April  10,  185(3  ;  Hester,  Nov. 
30,  1857  ;  Joseph  II.,  Nov.  27.  L859  ;  Margaret,  Nov.  11,  1862;  William  C,  Dec. 
19,  1863;  Thomas  J.,  died  in  infancy;  David  K„  born  Nov.  5,  1869  ;  John  T.. 
Aug.  25,  1S72  :  Olive  E.,  Jan.  31,  1 S78  ;  George  W.  deceased.  Hannah  Creviston 
(her  maiden  name),  the  mother  of  Elizabeth  Taylor,  was  born  in  Ohio,  on  the  5th 
day  of  October,  1811.  Mrs.  David  Taylor  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church, 
is  a  good  and  kind  mother,  devoted  to  her  family. 

JOHN  C  TILLMA'N,  physician  and  surgeon,  Versailles,  Ohio.  Joshua. 
the  father  of  John  ('..  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  horn  in  Preble  Co.  in  IS2I  ;  Cynthia  M.. 
his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Estabrook,  is  a  native  of  .Massachusetts,  born  in 
1822;  they  resided  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  on  a  farm  and  are  the  parents  of  ei 
children,  of  whom  three  are  living,  viz.:  Mollie,  Lizzie  and  John  ('.:  the  subject  of 
this  sketch. who  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  horn  in  Preble  Co.  on  the  17th  day  of  Septem- 
ber 1850;  he  received  his  preparatory  education  in  the  districl  schools  of  Preble 
Co.,  and  completed  his  course  of  study  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  where  he  obtained  a  good 
academic  education  :  the  Doctor  is  no  stranger  to  the  use  of  all  farming  implements 
e  was  raised  on  the  farm,  hut  being  of  a  scientific  turn  of  mind  he  concluded 
to  enter  another  field  of  labor,  and  luckily  for  him  he  chose  the  study  and  practice 


WAYNE    TOWNSHIP. 


619 


of  medicine,  which  is  the  most  comprehensive  branch  of  the  whole  curriculum  of 
nature ;  and  at  the  age  of  23  he  entered  the  office  of  Drs.  D.  Robison  and  John 
Ford  of  Arcanum,  Ohio,  and  commenced  the  study  of  medicine,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1877  he  graduated  at  the  Ohio  Medical  College  ;  during  the  same  spring  he 
opened  an  office  in  Dawn,  Darke  Co.,  where  he  remained  till  fall,  and  on  the  5th  of 
August,  1877,  he  moved  to  Versailles,  where  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Dr.  J.  P. 
Gordon',  whose  sketch  appears  in  another  place  in  this  work ;  the  Doctor  has  quite 
an  extensive  practice,  and  is  highly  esteemed  by  his  many  friends  and  acquaintances. 
On  the  25th  of  November,  1879,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Estella  Sweigart, 
an  accomplished  daughter  of  Henry  and  Mary  A.  Sweigart,  who  is  a  native  of 
Ohio  born  in  December,  1858  ;  the  Doctor  is  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits. 

GEORGE  H.  TURPEN;  merchant,  Versailles.  Henry,  the  father  of  George 
H.  was  born  in  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  on  the  16th  of  November,  1775  ;  he  married 
Mary  Hubbard,  a  native  of  Connecticut,  born  in  Middletown,  on  the  16th  of  April, 
1780  ;  they  resided  in  New  York  City  for  a  period  of  eleven  years,  and  in  1819, 
came  to  Ohio,  locating  in  Warren  Co.,  near  Lebanon,  where  he  remained  till  1828, 
when  he  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  locating  in  what  was  then  called  Hunter's  Settle- 
ment, four  miles  north  of  Greenville,  which  at  that  time  was  almost  an  entire 
wilderness  ■  by  perseverance,  economy,  integrity  and  hard  labor,  he  opened  out  a 
nice  farm  ;  he  raised  a  large  family,  and  on  the  10th  of  May,  1839,  he  departed 
this  life,  being  64  years  old.  Mary,  his  wife,  died  on  the  13th  of  September,  1838. 
Georo-e  H,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  a  native  of  York  State,  born  in  the  city 
of  New  York,  on  the  7th  of  October,  1813  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Ohio,  when 
he  was  only  6  years  old  ;  received  his  education  in  the  common  schools  ;  Mr. 
Turpen  is  one  of  Darke  Co.'s  old  pioneers,  and  has  passed  through  the  many 
struo-o-les  trials,  clangers  and  incidents  so  common  to  the  pioneer  of  the  West. 
He  married  Margaret  White,  who  was  born  May  1,  1819  ;  she  died  on  the  26th  of 
March  1835  ;  he  celebrated  his  second  marriage  with  Anna  Pugh,  who  is  a  native 
of  Ohio  born  Sept.  26,  1816  ;  he  is  the  father  of  ten  children,  of  whom  five  are 
living  viz  ■  John  Henry,  born  Dec.  14,  1838  ;  Mary  Ann,  born  Sept.  30,  1840  ; 
Joseph  Connel,  born  May  5,  1849  ;  Ancel  Hubbard,  born  Feb.  8,  1851  ;  Lucy 
Bell,  born  Dec.  25,  1858;  deceased— Sarah  Amanda,  William  M.,  Cordelia  C, 
Margaret,  George  Alonzo. 

J  T  WARD,  grocer,  Versailles  ;  son  of  George  and  Hannah  \\  ard  ;  was 
born  in  Versailles'  Darke  Co.,  Sept.  28,  1847.  Was  married  in  Versailles  to 
P  V  Simons,  1871 ;  children— Marvin,  Mary  and  Louis  Oliver. 

J.  C.  WILLIAMSON,  physician,  Versailles  ;  son  of  David  and  Elizabeth 
(McGrew)  Williamson  ;  was  born  in  Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.  ;  parents 
settled  here  in  1816.  Was  united  in  marriage  with  Rachel  Reed,  of  Versailles,  in 
1872  ;  one  child.  Olive  Addrela  Ella. 

J  J.  WINBIGLER,  teacher,  Versailles,  Ohio.  Samuel  Winbigler,  the  father  of 
J  J  was  born  in  Maryland,  near  Frederick  City,  January,  1817  ;  emigrated  to  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1831  ;  remaining  there  till  the  year  1844,  when  he 
moved  to  Darke  Co.,  where  he  resided  till  his  death,  which  occurred  May  4,  1875  ; 
Anna  M.  Weaver,  his  wife,  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  near  Miamisburg,  Feb.  13, 
1821  •  is  still  living,  beina;  68  years  old  ;  her  mother,  Susan  Weaver,  whose  maiden 
name 'was  Gephart°was  born  in  Berks  Co.,  Penn.,  October,  1795  ;  and  is  still  living 
at  the  advanced  age  of  84.  Elizabeth,  her  mother,  who  departed  this  life  in  1864, 
was  95  years  and  7  days  old  ;  had  at  the  time  of  her  death,  90  grandchildren  liv- 
ing, 310  great  grandchildren,  and  28  of  the  fourth  generation.  J.  J.  Wmbigler, 
the' subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  25th  day  of 
May,  1839  ;  lived  with  his  parents  till  he  was  21  years  old,  working  on  the  farm 
during  the  summer  season,  and  attending  the  district  school  in  the  winter.  He  also 
attended  a  select  school  six  months  at  Jaysville,  and  three  months  at  Beamsville, 
obtaining  a  good  common-school  education.  In  1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  S8th  O.  V. 
I.  Co.  D,°for&three  years,  performing  garrison  duty  was  mustered  out  of  duty  on 


620  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

the  3d  day  of  July.  1 805  ;  returned  home  and  taught  school  for  a  period  of  two  years, 
after  which  he  bought  an  interest  in  a  saw-mill,  which  he  operated  for  about  3 
years  ;  sold  out  and  has  since  followed  his  profession,  teaching  during  the  fall  and 
winter  months,  and  canvassing  in  the  summer.  Mr.  Winbigler  has  many  warm 
friends,  and  is  highly  esteemed  by  all  who  know  him  ;  has  never  been  a  political 
aspirant,  although  he  has  had  his  full  share  of  township  offices  ;  was  Township 
( Jlerk  of  York  for  two  terms,  and  one  term  as  Assessor  ;  was  elected  Assessor  of 
Wayne  Township  in  the  spring  of  1879  ;  is  a  firm  Democrat.  Was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Susan  A.  Lyons  on  the  2d  day  of  October,  1865  ;  four  children  were 
the  fruits  of  this  union,  of  whom  three  are  living,  viz.  :  John  S.,  was  born  on  the  29th 
day  of  May,  1867  ;  Armenia  J.,  born  on  the  9th  day  of  December,  1868  ;  Harry  F.. 
born  on  the  21st  day  of  November,  1873  ;  Willie  L.,  born  on  the  19th  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 1869  ;  died  on  the  17th  day  of  September  1870. 

SAMUEL  M.WOODS,  retired  farmer;  Sec.  21 ;  P.  0.  Versailles.  Henry  Woods, 
the  father  of  Samuel  M.,  was  born  in  Virginia  in  the  year  1789  ;  Jane,  his  wife, 
was  born  in  Virginia  in  the  year  1790  ;  Mr.  Woods  emigrated  to  Hamilton,  Co., 
(  Hrio.  in  the  year  1814,  remaining  there  but  three  years,  after  which  he  moved  to 
Preble  Co.,  only  remaining  there  a  short  time,  moving  to  Darke  Co.,  Harrison 
Township,  in  the  year  1825,  remained  there  eight  years,  after  which  he  came  to 
Wayne  Township,  where  he  remained  till  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  3d  day 
of  December,  1853  ;  Jane,  his  wife,  departed  this  life  on  the  13th  day  of  May,  1841. 
Samuel  M.  Woods,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Hamilton  Co.,  Ohio,  on 
the  9th  day  of  June,  1817  ;  lived  with  his  parents  and  attended  the  district  school 
till  he  was  about  12  years  old,  after  which  he  went  with  his  parents  to  Darke  Co.. 
Wayne  Township,  on  the  banks  of  Stillwater,  where  he  only  attended  school  about 
six  months,  there  being  no  public  schools  in  reach,  and  not  a  sufficient  number  of 
pupils  in  the  settlement  to  support  a  subscription  school,  and  a  hard  difficulty  to 
obtain  a  building  suitable  for  the  purpose  ;  but  by  his  own  exertions  has  obtained 
a  fair  education.  Wayne  Township,  at  that  time,  being  almost  an  entire  wilder- 
ness ;  lived  there  with  his  parents,  helping  to  clear  and  open  up  a  farm  till  the 
year  1846,  after  which  he  moved  northwest  of  Webster,  on  the  Huddle  tract,  in 
the  same  township,  living  there  for  about  two  years  ;  moving  on  the  Mio  farm  in 
the  same  township,  remaining  there  about  three  years,  and  in  the  fall  of  1851. 
he  moved  on  a  tract  of  land  containing  95  acres,  which  he  bought  the  year  pre- 
vious, where  he  has  continued  to  reside  ever  since  ;  there  was  only  about  2  acres 
cleared,  but  by  his  strict  temperate  habits  and  hard  labor,  connected  with  the  help 
of  his  good  and  amiable  wife,  he  now  has  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation  about 
80  acres.  Mr.  and  .Mrs.  Woods,  have  passed  through  the  many  struggles,  dangers 
and  incidents  so  common  to  the  pioneer  of  the  West,  but  with  an  iron  will,  and 
unflinching  nerve,  have  gained  the  victory,  and  are  now  reaping  the  reward  of  a 
hard-earned  fortune;  Mr.  Woods  has  had  his  full  share  of  township  offices,  viz.. 
Trustee  for  a  period  of  about  fifteen  years  ;  Supervisor.  School  Director,  and  served 
a  term  of  six  years  as  one  of  the'  Directors  of  the  County  Infirmary  :  is  a  firm 
Democrat.  Was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Harriet  Harrison,  on  the*  10th  day  of 
October.  1844  ;  she  was  born  in  Tennessee  on  the  17th  day  of  September,  L824  ; 
twelve  children  were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  nine  of  whom  are  living,  viz.:  Lewis, 
born  Oct.  1.  1848;  James,  Dec.  26,  1849;  Julia  A..  -Jan.  10,  1852;  Franklin, 
March  2,  L854  ;  Maw.  April  10,  1855  ;  Richard,  Feb.  1.").  1857  ;  Hannah.  Nov.  21. 
1858  :  Martha,  Nov.  13,  1860  ;  William.  Jan.  12.  L863  ;  Clara.  May  4,  1865  :  Eenry 
J.  and  Sarah  .J.,  deceased. 

C.  BASTINE  WORCH,  of  the  Brandon  House,  Versailles,  Ohio,  was  born 
in  Grermany,  May  17.  L833  ;  received  a  German  education,  after  which  he  learned 
the  bakery  trade  ;  emigrated  to  America  with  his  brother  George,  when  but 
20  years  old;  landed  in  New  Fork  Aug.  20.  1853;  remained  but  two  days  in 
the  city  :  went  to  Dayton,  Ohio;  took  sick  immediately  after  arriving  and  lay 
nine  months  ;  did  not  have  any  money  and  could  not  speak  a  word  of  English  ; 


MONROE   TOWNSHIP.  621 

worked  on  a  farm  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  for  about  three  years,  receiving 
$12.50  a  month.  On  the  24th  of  December,  1857,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Mary  Thomas  ;  she  was  born  in  Germany  Aug.  19,  1836  ;  moved  to  New  Mad- 
ison, Darke  Co.,  where  he  worked  at  coopering  about  eight  years  ;  sold  out  and 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  and  hotel  business,  in  the  same  place,  for  about  twelve 
years  ;  sold  out,  and  moved  to  Greenville  March  1,  1877  ;  kept  a  boarding-house 
about  fourteen  months,  with  good  success  ;  after  which,  he  moved  to  Versailles, 
where  he  took  charge  of  the  "Brandon  House,"  May  1,  1879,  and  is  doing  the 
largest  business  of  any  hotel  in  the  village.  Four  children  were  the  fruits  of 
their  marriage,  viz.:  Mary  L.,  born  March  20,  1859  ;  Emma  L.,  Jan.  14,  1861  : 
George  H.,  March  16,  1863  ;  R.  E.,  May  1,  1869. 

JOSEPH  YODER,  farmer,  Sec.  5;  P.  0.  Versailles,  Ohio  ;  was  born  in 
France  June  5,  1807  ;  lived  with  his  parents,  working  on  the  farm  during  the 
summer  and  attending  school  during  the  winter  months,  obtaining  a  good  common- 
school  education ;  after  arriving  at  his  majority,  commenced  framing  on  his  own 
responsibility,  paying  $400  rent  per  annum  for  100  acres  of  land,  and  meeting 
with  fair  success;  embarked  for  America  March  19,  1833,  and  after  a  long 
and  tedious  voyage  of  three  months — being  lost  at  one  time — landed  in  New  York 
in  May  ;  moved  near  Utica,  N.  Y.,  bought  a  farm  of  20  acres,  where  he  continued 
to  farm  for  about  two  years,  sold  out  and  moved  to  Stark  Co.,  where  he  resided  for  a 
period  of  nine  years  on  a  farm  ;  and,  in  1844,  he  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  Wayne 
Township,  Sec.  5,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since  ;  he  bought  80  acres  first,  after 
which  he  added  92  acres,  but  has  since  sold  35  acres,  leaving  137  acres  in  a  good 
state  of  cultivation  ;  when  Mr.  Yoder  moved  on  his  land,  it  was  almost  covered 
with  water,  and  not  an  acre  cleared  ;  he  built  a  log  cabin,  covered  it  with  clap- 
boards and  used  a  puncheon  floor,  which  he  split  with  maul  and  wedge  out  of 
white-oak  timber  :  he  has.  by  his  industry,  and  the  help  of  his  amiable  wife,  accu- 
mulated a  sufficient  amount  of  this  world's  goods  to  keep  them  the  rest  of  their 
days.  Mr.  Yoder  has  taken  a  very  active  part  in  politics,  and  has  always  voted 
the  Republican  ticket ;  his  religious  impressions  are  mainly  due  to  his  mother, 
who  was  a  pious,  thrifty  and  hard-working  woman,  given  to  saving  and  devoted  to 
her  family.  Was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Anna  Klopenstine,  in  France,  Oct.  5, 
1829  ;  she  was  born  in  France  Oct.  9,  1810  ;  eight  children  were  born  to  them,  of 
whom  four  are  living,  viz.:  Catharine,  born  March  7,  1832  ;  Christopher,  March 
1, 1835  ;  John,  Feb.  10,  1847  ;  Mary  M.,  July  7, 1849  ;  Joseph,  died  Feb.  13, 1848  ; 
Barbria,  May  18,  1852  ;  Eli,  Feb.*26,  1861  ;  Anna,  June  9,  1862.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Yoder  have  passed  through  the  many  struggles,  incidents  and  dangers  so  common 
to  the  pioneers  of  the  Great  West,  and  are  to-day  hardy  and  robust,  at  the  ad- 
vanced ages  of  72  and  69,  an  aggregate  of  141  years — having  shared  the  joys  of 
connubial  life  for  more  than  50  years. 


MONROE  TOWNSHIP. 

ABRAHAM  ARNETT,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  one  of  the  settlers  ot  Darke 
Co.,  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  17,  1825,  and  is  the  son  of  Henr}- 
and  Mary  Arnett,  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  and  removed  to  Montgomery  Co.. 
when  there  were  but  three  houses  where  the  city  of  Dayton  now  stands,  and 
resided  here  till  1827,  when  he  removed  to  Miami  Co.,  and  settled  on  160  acres  of 
land  in  the  green  woods  ;  our  subject  assisted  his  father  in  clearing  and  other 
farm  labor  till  his  19th  year,  when  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  engaged  in  farming, 
and  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  at  an  early  day  and  settled  on  a  leased  farm,  and  man- 
aged to  clear  up  50  acres,  which  he  had  previously  purchased  which  he 
sold,    and    immediately    bought   80    acres   adjoining,    cleared    and     improved, 


622  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

and  again  selling  out  he  purchased  116  acres  where  he  now  lives,  which 
is  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation  at  the  present  time,  and  has  first-class 
buildings  erected  thereon.  Mr  Arnctt  went  out  into  the  world  with 
no  capital  save  a  resolution  and  determination  to  win,  and  by  great 
industry  and  perseverance,  in  which  he  has  been  generously  assisted  by 
his  industrious  wife.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Leah,  daughter  of  Jacob 
and  Susanna  Friend,  Sept.  12,  1844  ;  her  parents  were  natives  of  Maryland  and 
afterward  residents  of  Miami  Co.;  three  children  were  given  to  this  union,  viz.; 
Tobias,  born  Jan.  27, 1846  ;  Sarah  A.,  Jan.  8, 184.*).  died  Dec.  5, 1860  ;  Margaret,  May 
8,  1848,  departed  this  life  April  8,  1854.  Mr.  Arnett's  father  still  lives  at  the  advanced 
age  of  93  years,  and  resides  in  Whitley  Co.,  Ind.  Our  subject  has  filled  the  office 
of  School  Director  for  nine  years  in  succession,  and  has  been  elected  Clerk  of  the 
Board.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arnett  are  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  of  twenty- 
five  years'  standing,  and  are  consistent  Christian  people. 

SAMUEL  M.  BAKER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  in  1829,  and  is  a  son  of  Jacob 
and  Sarah  Baker,  old  residents  of  Montgomery  Co.,  but  natives  of  Somerset  Co., 
Penn.  When  they  removed  to  Montgomery  Co.,  there  .was  only  one  little  cabin  in 
Dayton.  Our  subject  assisted  his  father  in  the  duties  of  the  farm  till  his  19th 
year,  when  he  began  life  for  himself  and  engaged  in  farming.  He  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Mary,  daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Niswonger,  in  July,  1849 ; 
nine  children  have  been  given  to  this  union,  viz.:  Hollis,  born  April  22,  1850; 
Sarah  lv.  May  31,  1851  ;  Hamilton,  Oct.  25,  1853  ;  Pharis,  Sept.  16,  1855  ;  Marv 
C.,  Jan.  23,  1858;  Ezra,  Feb.  23,  1860  ;  Susanna,  July  10,  1862;  Lydia  A.,  Jan. 
28,  1865  ;  Aldie  M.,  July  1,  1867.  Mr.  Baker  has  162  acres  of  as  fine  land  as  is 
to  be  found  in  the  county,  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good,  comfortable 
buildings  erected  thereon. 

BENJAMIN  BLACKBURN,  deceased.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  is  a 
martyr  of  his  country.  He  was  a  son  of  Moses  and  Lydia  Blackburn,  and  a 
brother  of  Moses  and  John  Blackburn,  whose  sketches  appear  in  this  work.  At 
his  country's  call,  when  the  first  wild  notes  of  war  were  echoing  and  re-echoing 
over  the  land,  young  Benjamin  was  among  the  first  to  respond  to  his  country's  call, 
and  volunteered  in  Company  B,  110th  0.  V.  I.;  he  went  bravely  and  resolutely 
forth  to  do  his  duty.  Our  informant,  Mr.  D.  W.  Niswonger,  who  was  a  member  of 
the  same  regiment,  speaks  in  glowing  terms  of  the  bravery  and  stability  of  the 
deceased.  To  the  best  of  his  recollection,  he  says  he  was  in  every  engagement 
the  regiment  participated  in,  which  was  not  a  few,  for  the  110th  bore  the  scars  of 
many  a  well-fought  and  nobly  contested  battle,  and  we  can  fearlessly  say  none  bore 
the  brunt  of  battle  or  the  fatigue  of  march  better  than  this  gallant  band.  In  the 
battle  of  Cumberland  Gap  he  was  taken  prisoner,  but  his  fearlessness  and  pres- 
ence of  mind  enabled  him  to  make  his  escape.  At  Monocacy,  on  the  9th  of  July, 
1864.  he  was  again  taken,  and  imprisoned  at  Danville,  Ya.,  and  afterward  in  the 
pens  of  torture  and  suffering  at  xVndersonville.  He  was  a  very  robust  young  man, 
naturally  cheerful,  and  bore  up  nobly  under  the  brutish  treatment  he  received,  but 
hunger  broke  his  iron  will ;  the  filth  and  dirt  in  the  prison  made  his  quarters 
worse  than  a  living  tomb.  He  had  not  clothing  to  cover  his  body,  nor  blankets  to 
keep  him  warm  during  the  night,  and  not  a  crumb  to  satisfy  his  hunger  ;  for  six 
months  he  withstood  this  terrible  treatment,  and  during  January,  1865,  death  came 
to  his  relief;  his  sufferings  were  ended,  and  the  angels  of  mercy  carried  the  soul 
of  a  martyr  without  the  prison  walls,  but  the  mortal  part  was  left  and  received 
interment  where  he  had  suffered  so  intensely. 

.JOHN  BLACKBURN,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  born  in  this  township,  Jan.  23,  1835,  and  is  a  son  of  .Moses  Blackburn,  who 
settled  here  about  1830,  and  made  the  first  opening  on  this  side.  Our  subject  was 
reared  on  the  farm,  and  assisted  his  father  in  the  duties  of  the  farm  till  he  was  26 
years  of  age,  when  he  began  life  for  himself  and  engaged  in  farming,  which  pur- 


MONROE   TOWNSHIP.  623 

suit  he  has  always  followed  ;  purchased  80  acres  of  land  in  1871,  and  moved  on 
it  in  1872  ;  it  was  mostly  cleared,  and  his  land  is  in  good  cultivation,  with  fair 
improvements ;  he  has  since  purchased  40  acres  adjoining  the  old  home  place,  and 
now  owns  120  acres.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary,  daughter  of  Joseph 
and  Sarah  Hall,  Oct.  13,  186-.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hall  are  natives  of  South  Carolina, 
and  came  here  in  a  very  early  day  ;  her  mother  died  at  the  age  of  60  years  ;  her 
father  is  still  living  and  resides  in  this  township,  aged  81  years  ;  they  were  parents 
of  sixteen  children,  of  whom  nine  are  living — James,  John.  Tamer,  Eliza,  Mary. 
Amos,  Joseph,  William  and  Ezekiel  Hall.  Our  subject  began  the  battle  of  life 
empty-handed,  and  he  has,  by  hard  work,  industry  and  good  management,  with 
the  assistance  rendered  by  his  industrious  and  amiable  wife,  succeeded  in  making 
a  good  home  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  of  whom  seven  are  living — 
Amanda,  born  Dec.  8,  1861 ;  Andrew  J..  July  7,  1863;  Lvdia  A.,  Jan.  13,  1865; 
Laura  Bell.  Sept.  25.  1870;  Harley,  Aug.  17.  1872;  Hezekiah,  Feb.  27,  1875; 
Lola,  July  25,  1877  ;  Harvey,  Feb.  9,  1867,  and  departed  this  life  Oct.  13,  1871. 
Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Blackburn  have  been  members  of  the  Brethren  of  Christ 
Church  for  three  years,  and  are  exemplar}*  Christian  people.  Mr.  Blackburn  only 
had  the  advantage  of  such  education  as  he  could  procure  by  his  own  exertions. 
Mrs.  Blackburn  was  born  May  3,  1839.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hall  were  both  born  in 
1809;  Mrs.  Hall  departed  this  life  Jan.  12,  1870;  Lydia  is  a  member  of  the 
same  church  ;  is  a  co-worker  with  her  parents  in  doing  good,  and  is  a  very  exem- 
plary young  lady. 

MOSES  BLACKBURN,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  O.  Potsdam, 
Miami  Count}'.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  on  Aug.  22,  1848,  and  is 
a,  son  of  Moses  and  Lydia  Blackburn  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co., 
Penn.,  Sept.  22,  1812,  and  removed  to  Ohio  in  1836,  and  settled  on  80  acres  of 
wild  land,  where  he  resided  until  his  death,  which  occurred  March  31,  1877,  aged 
64  years  and  6  months  ;  his  mother  was  born  near  Hamilton,  Ohio,  March  25, 
1811  ;  they  were  united  in  marriage  in  1833.  Mrs.  Blackburn  is  still  living,  and 
resides  on  the  old  home  place.  They  were  the  parents  of  twelve  children,  of 
whom  six  are  living,  viz.:  Daniel,  John,  Sarah,  William.  Abner  and  Moses  ;  the 
deceased  are  Margaret,  Benjamin,  Elmira  (died  Aug.  15,  1879),  Lydia,  Edward 
and  Hannah.  Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm,  and  at  the  age  of  15  he  began 
life  for  himself,  and  was  engaged  in  various  pursuits  until  1865,  wmen  he  made  a 
trip  to  McLean  Co.,  111.,  where  he  remained  about  one  year,  and  then  returned  to 
Ohio  ;  he  purchased  45  acres  of  land  where  he  now  resides,  in  October,  1873  ;  he 
was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Mar}'  E.,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Martha  Isen- 
baugh,  Dec.  21,  1871  ;  her  parents  were  residents  of  Miami  County  and  natives  of 
Ohio  ;  her  mother  departed  this  life  June  14,  1855,  aged  27  years  4  months  and 
4  days.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Blackburn  are  the  parents  of  four  children,  viz.:  Charley, 
born  Nov.  19,  1873  ;  George,  born  Oct.  10,  1875  ;  Anna,  born  Nov.  4.  1877  ;  Cora, 
born  Aug.  24,  1872,  and  departed  this  life  Aug.  26  of  the  same  year,  and 
Harvey,  born  Jan.  17,  1880.  Mrs.  Blackburn  was  born  May  23,  1850  ;  Mr.  Izen- 
baugh  was  born  May  14,  1822  ;  Mrs.  Izenbaugh  was  born  Oct.  10,  1827  ;  they 
were  the  parents  of  three  children,  viz.:  Matilda  J.,  Martha  A.  and  Mary  E.;  his 
second  marriage  was  consummated  with  Mary  E.  Knee,  who  was  born  March  22. 
1836,  and  are  the  parents  of  six  children,  viz.:  Joseph,  now  deceased,  Awdine, 
Catherine  B.,  Laura  E.,  Florence  M.  and  Jesse.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Blackburn  have 
been  members  of  the  Brethren-in-Christ  Church  for  three  years  ;  they  are  leading 
members  of  the  church,  and  are  exemplary  Christian  people.  This  denomination 
have  a  regular  organization,  just  below  Georgetown,  of  eighty  visible  members, 
and  are  presided  over  by  the  Rev.  George  Wright ;  Abraham  Wright,  Elder  ; 
Moses  Blackburn,  Deacon.  Mr.  Blackburn  has  recently  purchased  the  east  half 
of  the  David  Heckman  farm,  50  acres  in  Sec.  16,  also  a  5-acre  lot  in  Sec.  21. 

A.  C.  BOBBS,  physician,  now  a  resident  of  and  practicing  physician  and 
surgeon  in  Union  Township,  Miami  County  ;  was  born   in   Clermont  County  in 


624  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

the  year  1888  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Adam  and  Elizabeth  Bobbs  ;  his  father  was  born  ho 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  his  mother  in  this  State;  his  father  is  deceased;  his 
mother  is  still  living,  and  resides  in  .Montgomery  County  ;  they  were  parents  of  four 
children — A.J .,  physician  and  surgeon,  residing  in  Warren,  Ind. ;  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs. 
John  Henderson  ;  and  Caroline,  now  Mrs.  Dr.  Tedrow.  The  subject  of  our  biography 
spent  his  boyhood  days  on  the  farm  until  he  had  arrived  at  the  age  of  15.  when  he 
began  the  study  of  medicine  under  Dr.  J.  D.  Gaines,  of  California,  Hamilton  Co.,  this 
State  ;  for  three  years  he  labored  under  the  instructions  of  Dr.  Games,  engaged  in 
solving  the  mysteries  and  science  of  medicine  ;  he  then  entered  the  Cincinnati  Col- 
lege of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  in  which  he  studied  two  terms  ;  he  then  entered  the 
army  as  assistant  surgeon,  and  finally  entered  the  marine  hospital  at  Cincinnati,  in 
which  he  remained  three  years,  where  he  received  a  broad  experience  in  the  pro- 
fession ;  in  1803,  he  entered  a  college  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  in  which  he  finished  his 
studies,  graduating  at  this  institution  in  1864,  and  receiving  his  diploma  ;  he 
commenced  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Union,  Miami  County,  in  partnership  with 
Dr.  Hawkins,  with  whom  he  practiced  for  one  year  ;  in  1865,  he  located  where  he 
now  resides,  and  has  built  up  a  large  and  increasing  practice,  making  a  specialty 
of  fevers  and  diphtheria.  In  1861,  he  was  married  to  Margaret  Shellabargar,  by 
whom  he  has  had  three  children,  viz.,  Charles  C,  Samuel  0.  and  E.  A.  Mrs. 
Bobbs  is  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Shellabargar,  who  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  her 
mother,  Elizabeth,  is  a  native  of  this  State  ;  both  living.  When  the  Doctor  settled 
at  his  present  location  he  was  without  means,  but,  by  close  attention  to  his  profes- 
sion, has  built  up  a  lucrative  practice,  and  is  possessed  of  a  good  property  ;  in 
1878,  he  erected  a  residence  in  the  village,  which  for  taste  and  beauty  in  design 
and  finish  has  no  equal,  in  which  the  Doctor  and  his  estimable  wife  have  a  desir- 
able home ;  he  owns  25  acres  of  improved  land  adjoining  the  village. 

WILLIAM  L.  BONHAM,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Gordon  ;  one  of  the 
old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  he  was  born  in  Hunterdon  Co.,  N.  J.,  Feb.  12,  1815,  and  is 
a  son  of  Ambrose  and  Ann  Bonham,  natives  of  the  same  place ;  his  father  died  in 
the  place  of  his  nativity,  at  the  age  of  81  years  ;  after  his  death,  his  wife  came  to 
Ohio,  and  resided  with  a  daughter  till  her  death,  which  occurred  at  the  advanced 
age  of  86  years  ;  our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm,  and  assisted  his  father  in 
agricultural  pursuits  till  he  was  of  age,  when  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  en- 
gaged in  coopering  for  about  fifteen  }-ears,  mostby  in  Darke  Co.  ;  he  emigrated  to 
Ohio  in  1838,  and  settled  in  Montgomery  Co.,  seven  miles  below  Dayton,  where  he- 
resided  for  thi'ee  years,  and  then  came  to  Darke  Co.,  April  1.  1841.  and  tempo- 
rarily settled  in  Gordon  for  less  than  a  year,  when  he  removed  to  the  place  where  he 
now  resides,  in  Februaiy,  1842  ;  his  land  was  all  in  the  woods,  but  by  dint  of  hard 
labor  and  persevering  industry,  he  soon  cleared  it  of  the  mantle  nature  gave  it  ; 
he  now  owns  65  acres  of  fine  land,  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good, 
comfortable  buildings  erected  thereon  ;  Mr.  Bonham  is  another  of  the  self-made 
men  of  this  township  ;  he  landed  on  the  banks  of  the  Miami  River,  with  less  than 
$75,  but,  by  good  management,  combined  with  the  assistance  rendered  by  his  ami- 
able wife,  has  secured  a  competent  income,  from  which  to  enjoy  their  declining 
years,  and  they  are  surrounded  by  all  the  comforts  of  life.  He  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Rebecca,  daughter  of  David  and  Elizabeth  Rittenhouse.  July  1,  1837  ;  they 
w^ere  also  natives  of  New  Jersey,  and  their  remains  are  interred  in  their  native 
State  ;  Mr.  H.  died  at  the  age  of  81,  and  Mrs.  II.,  at  the  age  of  53  years  ;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Bonham  are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  of  whom  four  are  living,  viz. :  Harri- 
son, born  Aug.  24,  1840;  Sarah,  born  June  29,  1844,  now  Mrs.  Garrett  Hulse  ; 
Criah.  born  June  27,  1847  ;  Martha  J.,  born  Sept.  3,  1856,  now  Mrs.  Carler.  The 
deceased  are  :  Amy.  born  April  14,  1838.  died  Nov.  10,  1841  ;  Ann,  born  Oct.  18. 
1842,  and  died  Nov.  I.  L842  ;  Andrew,  born  Sept,  22,  1849,  died  Sept.  10,  1851  ; 
Susan,  born  March  4.  1854,  and  departed  this  life  Sept.  9,  1854.  Mr.  Bonham 
assessed  this  township  in  1845,  for  which  service  he  received  $3.50,  and  was  also 
Constable  the  same  year.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bonham  are  members  of  the  Baptist 


MONROE   TOWNSHIP.  625 

Church  of  long  standing,  are  among  the  faithful  ones,  and  are  consistent  Christian 
people.  Our  subject  has  given  his  children  good  education,  and  his  son  Harrison 
is  one  of  the  leading  educators  of  the  county,  and  has  followed  the  profession  at 
intervals  for  fourteen  years.  At  his  country's  call  for  help  to  preserve  the  unity 
of  the  States,  and  to  crush  the  rebellious  spirit  of  the  South,  young  Harrison  was 
one  among  the  first  to  respond  and  volunteer  in  Co.  B  of  the  110th  O.  V.  I., 
Aug.  22,  18G2  ;  the  regiment  was  drilled  in  army  tactics  at  Piqua,  about  two 
months,  when  the}*  were  removed  to  the  front,  in  the  vicinity  of  Parkersburg  ;  his 
regiment  participated  in  the  severe  and  stubbornly  contested  battle  of  Winchester, 
and  after  three  consecutive  days  of  incessant  battle,  were  obliged  to  yield  the 
ground  on  account  of  the  overwhelming  numbers  of  the  enemy  ;  he  received  a 
severe  wound  in  the  right  arm,  and  was  taken  prisoner  on  the  morning  of  the  last 
day's  fight,  and  was  entombed  in  the  prison-pen  at  Belle  Isle  for  one  month, 
when  he  was  paroled,  and  returned  to  his  home  for  three  months,  when  he  was 
exchanged,  and  again  returned  to  the  front  ;  but  by  disease  caused  by  exposure, 
and  arm}*  dirt,  he  was  incapacitated  from  active  duty  till  the  following  spring, 
when  health  and  strength  again  returned,  and  he  took  his  place  in  the  ranks  of 
his  battered  regiment  on  the  eve  of  the  great  battle  of  the  Wilderness  ;  in  the 
first  day's  fight,  May  5,  he  received  a  severe  wound  in  the  right  hip,  and  was  again 
taken  to  the  hospital,  where  he  remained  for  some  time,  and  then  came  home  on 
a  furlough  ;  he  recovered  from  his  wound,  and  returned  to  the  front  in  the  winter 
of  1864  ;  his  regiment  took  an  active  part  in  the  battles  of  the  spring  of  1865,  that 
gave  the  death-blow  to  the  rebellion  ;  he  was  honorably  discharged  May  16,  1865. 
Has  followed  teaching  for  nine  years,  with  the  exception  of  two  terms.  He  cele- 
brated his  marriage  with  Catharine,  daughter  of  Hendrick  and  Elizabeth  Barka- 
low,  Nov.  26,  1865  ;  they  are  natives  of  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  but  residents  now  of 
Darke  Co.  ;  Mr.  Bonham  has  79  acres  of  fine  land,  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation, 
and  his  improvements  are  No.  1  in  every  particular. 

DAVID  BRENNER,  farmer,  Sec.  6;  P.  0.  Gordon.  Our  subject  was  born  in 
Darke  Co.  April  12,  1838,  and  is  a  son  of  George  and  Elizabeth  Brenner,  natives  of 
Pennsylvania,  who  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  in  a  very  early  day,  and  located  in  this  town- 
ship, where  he,  the  father,  lived  for  two  years,  when  he  met  with  an  accident  that 
cost  him  his  life  ;  he  was  unhitching  a  horse  in  the  yard,  when  the  animal  became 
enraged  and  gave  Mr.  Brenner  a  terrible  kick  in  the  stomach,  which  caused  his 
death  a  few  hours  afterward  ;  his  mother  is  still  living,  and  resides  near  Union 
City  upward  of  60  years  of  age.  Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm,  and 
assisted  in  the  duties  of  farm  labor  ;  at  the  age  of  16,  he  began  life  for  himself 
and  worked  as  a  farm-hand  till  his  marriage,  which  occurred  Dec.  23,  1860,  with 
Susanna,  daughter  of  John  and  Barbara  Minnich,  residents  of  Montgomery  Co. 
afterward  of  this  county  ;  he  settled  on  152  acres  of  land,  where  he  now  resides,  in 
1861 ;  it  is  now  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good  improvements,  all  the  fruit 
of  his  and  his  good  wife's  hard  labor.  Four  children  are  the  fruits  of  this  union, 
of  whom  two  are  living,  Barbara  and  John;  the  deceased  are  Mary  and  Ira.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Brenner  have  been  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  sixteen  years, 
and  are  worthy  Christian  people,  and  delight  in  discharging  every  Christian  duty. 
To  our  subject  and  John  Ditmore,  whose  sketch  appear  in  this  work,  belongs  the 
credit  of  making  the  first  open  ditch  in  Monroe  Township  in  1862  or  1863. 

JOHN  S.  BROWN,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gordon  ;  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke 
Co.;  he  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  March  25,  1828,  and  is  a  son  of  Joseph  and 
Mary  Brown  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  1800,  and  removed  to  Warren 
Co.  in  1811,  and  was  one  of  the  earl}*  pioneers  of  the  Miami  Valley  ;  he  learned 
the  blacksmith  trade  at  the  age  of  18,  which  business  he  followed  there,  and  re- 
moved to  Darke  Co.  in  this  township,  in  1 830,  and  was  one  of  the  sturdy  ones  who 
gave  improvement  and  civilization  a  start  in  the  great  wilderness  of  Ohio  ;  he 
followed  farming  and  blacksmithing,  till,  within  a  few  years  of  his  death,  he  became 
disabled  and  was  obliged  to  leave  the  field  of  labor  ;  lived  an  invalid  for  five  years, 


626  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

and  died  Aug.  30,  1874.  His  mother  was  born  in  Warren  Co.;  her  parents  were 
John  and  Elizabeth  Snorph,  natives  of  Maryland  ;  Mr.  Snorph  died  in  Montgomery 
Co.  ao-ed  about  86  years  ;  Mrs.  Snorph  departed  this  life  in  Warren  Co.,  aged 
about  60  years.  Our  subject  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  till  his 
21st  year  of  age,  when  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  engaged  in  farming.  He  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Sarah  J.,  daughter  of  John  and  Hannah  Patterson,  Aug. 
17,  1848  ;  her  father  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1803,  and  removed  to  Cincinnati 
with  his  parents  when  he  was  7  years  old,  thence  to  Warren  Co.;  from  there  to 
Montgomery  Co.,  where  he  married  Miss  Hannah  Witham,  and  resided  there 
upward  of  thirty  years,  then  moved  to  West  Baltimore,  and  resided  here  till  his 
death,  which  occurred  Jan.  17,  1874  ;  Mrs.  Patterson  died  in  Montgomery  Co.,  May 
12,  1862,  aged  58  years.  After  his  marriage  our  subject  engaged  in  farming  in 
this  township  for  three  years,  when  he  removed  to  Preble  Co.,  and  carried  on  a 
farm  for  a  short  time,  thence  back  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  settled 
on  80  acres  of  land  partly  in  the  woods,  but,  by  hard  labor  and  good  manage- 
ment, he  cleared  it  and  got  it  in  condition  to  receive  the  improved  implements  of 
agricultural  labor  ;  he  has  since,  in  1858,  purchased  80  acres  more  land,  and  now 
owns  160  acres  here  in  a  body — all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good  im- 
provements. His  large  brick  house  presents  a  striking  contrast  to  the  little 
cabin  that  stands  in  the  yard,  which  was  once  their  abode.  Mr.  Brown  is  an 
example  of  one  of  our  self-made  men,  having  begun  life  with  no  capital,  but  by 
hard  work,  industry  and  good  management,  he  has  accomplished  the  great  object 
in  life — made  a  good  home,  and  is  surrounded  by  all  the  comforts  of  lite,  in  which 
to  spend  his  declining  years  ;  in  all  his  struggles  and  privations,  such  as  pioneers 
know,  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  amiable  and  industrious  wife,  and  both 
are  enjoying  the  fruits  of  their  hard-earned  labor.  The}'  are  the  parents  of  four- 
teen children,  viz.:  James  M.,  born  Jan.  7,  1849  ;  Mary  J.,  June  13,  1850  ;  Ellen 
C.Feb.  22,  1852  ;  John,  Sept.  3,  1853  ;  George  W.,  Feb.  18,  1855  ;  Julia,  March 
13, 1857  ;  Albert,  Feb.  24,  1858  ;  Dora  E.,  April  1,  1860  ;  Arthur,  May  7,  1862  ; 
Nellie,  March  11,  1864  ;  Libbie,  August  22,  1866  ;  Nina  and  Eddie  (twins),  Oct. 
3,  1868  ;  Norman  L.,  Dec.  15,  1871  ;  Julia  died  April  1,  1857  ;  James  M.,  died 
Jan.  25,  1869  ;  George  W.,  died  March  16,  1869  ;  Eddie,  died  March  28,  1869  ; 
Nellie,  died  Aug.  12,  1869  ;  Nina,  died  April  30,  1870  ;  Mary  J.,  nee  Mrs. 
William  Poach,  died  July  12,  1870  :  Albert,  died  Oct.  21,  1871  ;  John  F.,  married 
Martha  J.  Werts,  Nov.  15,  1877  ;  Ellenora,  married  Samuel  Barkalow,  Feb.  13, 
1873  ;  Mary  J.,  united  in  marriage  with  William  Ibach,  Feb.  3,  1870.  Mrs.  Brown 
was  born  Feb.  22,  1827.  Although  Mr.  Brown  has  been  very  unfortunate  in  rear- 
ing his  large  family,  he  has  been  one  of  the  few  fortunate  ones,  having  only  been 
sick  once  in  his  life,  and  then  with  the  ague,  and  he  informs  us  he  was  never  off 
his  feet,  and  is  still  hearty  and  strong  though  hard  work  and  exposure  have  bent 
his  frame  and  iron  will,  his  faculties  are  unimpaired. 

WILLIAM  CASSELL,  minister  and  farmer ;  Sec.  4  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum.  The 
subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  February  3,  1826  ;  he  is  a  son 
of  Leonard  and  Marian  Cassell,  natives  of  Maryland  ;  his  father  was  born  in  1803, 
and  has  resided  in  Baltimore  continuously  for  seventy-seven  years  ;  his  mother 
died  in  1835.  Our  subject  resided  with  his  parents  till  he  was  12  years  of  age, 
when  he  went  to  Carroll  Co.,  Md.,  and  labored  on  a  farm  till  his  21st  year  ;  he  then 
removed  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio  ;  here  he  entered  the  ministry,  a  field  of  labor 
that  needed  just  such  material  as  Mr.  C.  possessed,  for  fearlessly  and  uncomplain- 
ingly has  he  discharged  every  duty,  kept  inviolate  every  trust;  his  calling  has 
carried  him  from  the  influences  of  home  and  friends,  and  he  has  preached  the  Gos- 
pel in  all  of  the  following  States  :  Ohio,  Illinois,  Missouri,  Indiana,  Tennessee, 
Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  Michigan,  New  York,  Kentucky, 
Virginia  and  West  Virginia;  by  estimate,  he  has  preached  two  thousand  two  hun- 
dred sermons  ;  has  consummated  fifty-five  marriages;  for  his  labors  in  the  ministry 
he  has  never  received  a  cent,  and  is  willing  to  go  on  to  the  end,  and  receive  his 


MONROE  TOWNSHIP.  627 

reward  from  the  hands  of  One,  who  rewards  not  with  script,  but  with  a  free  gift  of 
righteousness  and  forgiveness  of  sins,  a  reward  more  valuable  than  the  wealth  of 
kingdoms  ;  he  is  an  Elder  of  the  Painter  Creek  and  Ludlow  German  Baptist  Church, 
which  is  an  extensive  organization,  numbering  about  four  hundred  members,  and 
in  this  denomination  has  he  labored  nearly  all  his  life,  and  is  universally  loved  and 
respected  by  all.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Lucinda,  daughter  of 
Daniel  and  Mary  Cauffman,  Aug.  14,  1851  ;  twelve  children  have  been  given  to 
this  union,  viz.:  Jesse,  born  Oct.  13, 1852  ;  Mary  A.,  born  Feb.  23,  1854  ;  Catherine, 
born  Jan.  1, 1856  ;  Martha,  born  Sept.  22, 1857  ;  Albert,  born  Nov.  20,  1858  ;  Sarah, 
born  Oct.  6.  18(30  ;  Harvey,  born  Sept  26, 1862  ;  Emma,  born  May  14,  1864  ;  Anna, 
born  March  15,  1866 ;  William  E.,  born  Dec.  13,  1870 ;  Ida  M.,  born  Jan.  1,  1873  ; 
Irvin,  born  March  8,  1874  ;  Catherine,  died  Jan.  4, 1864  ;  Martha  departed  this  life 
July  12,  1860  ;  Anna  died  March  1,  1869.  Mrs.  Cassell  was  born  Sept.  8,  1832. 
Of  Mr.  Cauffmans  family  there  were  ten  children,  of  whom  six  are  living,  viz.: 
Elizabeth,  Benjamin,  Frederick,  Catherine,  Lucinda  and  Rachel ;  the  deceased  are, 
Jacob,  died  February  1842,  and  three  others  during  infancy.  Leonard  Cassell  and 
his  wife  were  the  parents  of  seven  children,  viz. :  Joseph,  James,  deceased,  Leonard, 
Elijah,  Marian  and  Mary.  Our  subject  has  80  acres  of  farm  land,  all  in  good  state  of 
cultivation,  with  good  comfortable  buildings  erected  thereon. 

JOSEPH  DITMER,  farmer  ;  P.  O.,  Gordon  ;  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Aug. 
31,  1828  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Frederick  and  Salome  Ditmer  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Somer- 
set Co.,Penn.,Sept.  17,1783  ;  his  mother  was  born  in  Maryland,  Dec.  22,  1791  ;  both 
removed  to  Montgomery  County,  before  their  marriage  ;  lived,  died,  and  ai'e  buried 
in  the  home  of  their  adoption.  Our  subject  assisted  his  father  on  the  farm  till  he 
was  28  years  of  age,  and  then  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  worked  the  old  home 
place  in  partnership  with  his  brother  David  for  five  years  after  the  death  of  his 
father,  when  he  removed  to  Darke  County,  to  this  township,  and  rented  a  farm  for 
one  year,  and  then,  in  1859,  he  moved  to  the  farm  where  he  now  resides,  when  it  was 
a  perfect  wilderness,  all  in  the  green  woods,  with  no  improvements ;  going  to  work 
with  a  will  and  determination,  assisted  by  his  industrious  wife,  they  succeeded,  after 
years  of  hard  work,  in  clearing  their  land  ;  have  made  good  improvements,  and  are 
contemplating  building  a  large  brick  residence  this  year.  He  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Eva,  daughter  of  Abraham  and  Rebecca  Wellbaum,  Nov.  30,  1854  ;  her 
parents  were  natives  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  afterward  residents  of  Montgomery 
and  Darke  Counties  :  her  father  died  at  the  age  of  60  years  6  months  and  12  days  ; 
her  mother,  now  Mrs.  Martin,  resides  in  Union  City,  aged  73  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Ditmer  are  the  parents  of  six  children,  viz.  :  Sarah  A.,  born  Sept.  11,  1855  ;  Mary, 
born  on  Aug.  14,  1857  ;  Moses,  born  March  19, 1860  ;  Fianna,  born  Jan.  24, 1866  ; 
William  H,  born  July  6,  1871  ;  Allen  E.,  born  March  17,  1877  ;  the  deceased 
are  Sarah,  died  Feb.  15,  1863,  aged  7  years  5  months  and  4  days  ;  Frederick  Dit- 
mer, died  Feb.  27,  1850,  aged  65  years  5  montfhs  and  10  days  ;  Salome  Ditmer, 
departed  this  life  May  4,  1878,  aged  86  years  4  months  and  12  days.  Mr.  Dit- 
mer has  held  the  office  of  School  Director  in  his  township  ;  he  and  his  wife  have 
been  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  fifteen  years,  and  are  good  Christian 
people  ;  his  grandfather,  Frederick  Ditmer,  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  and  be- 
longed to  a  Pennsylvania  Provincial  regiment,  and  in  one  of  the  engagements  of  the 
war,  he  with  two  brothers,  both  soldiers,  were  standing  together  in  consultation, 
when  the  one  in  the  middle  was  instantly  killed  by  a  cannon  ball,  literally  torn  in 
fragments,  presenting  a  horrible  and  sickening  sight  to  his  two  surviving  brothers. 
Our  subject's  parents  were  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  many  years, 
and  died  in  the  triumph  of  their  faith.  Mrs.  Wellbaum  was  also  a  member  of  the 
same  church. 

GEORGE  DITMORE,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  12  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum.  One 
of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.;  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  in  1813,  and  is  a 
son  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Ditmore,  natives  of  Pennsylvania  ;  his  father  was  born 
in  Somerset  Co.,  his  mother  in  Lancaster  Co.,  and  removed  to  Montgomery  Co.  at 


628  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

a  very  early  day.  Our  subject  assisted  his  father  in  the  duties  of  the  farm  till  he 
was  15  years  old,  when  he  apprenticed  himself  and  learned  the  carpenter's  trade, 
which  he  followed  for  sixteen  years  ;  then  he  engaged  in  farming,  and  removed  to 
Darke  Co.  in  April.  1851.  He  first  settled  on  80  acres  of  rented  land,  partly 
cleared,  and  remained  on  this  farm  for  four  years,  then  removed  to  the  place  where 
he  now  resides  ;  he  first  purchased  120  acres  of  land,  all  in  the  woods,  and.  like 
others  who  settled  in  Darke  Co.  in  an  early  day,  had  plenty  to  do,  and  he  informs 
us  he  and  his  wife  labored  many  times  till  far  into  the  night  before  they  got  their 
farm  in  a  state  for  cultivation.  In  1801,  he  purchased  80  acres  adjoining  the  home 
farm.  In  1858,  he  bought  00  acres  in  Van  Buren  Township ;  afterward  purchased 
80  acres  more  in  this  township,  and  50  acres  more  in  Van  Buren  Township.  When 
he  began,  his  capital  consisted  of  one  yearling  colt  and  25  cents  in  money  ;  this 
was  the  nucleus  around  which  he  gathered  his  fortune ;  though  insignificant  as  it 
was,  it  shows  that  fortunes  are  the  growth  of  these  small  germs,  when  properly 
nourished,  and,  in  this  instance,  we  must  recollect  that  Mr.  Ditmore  labored  against 
many  disadvantages.  There  are  many  young  men  who  would  have  consumed  his 
small  capital  with  a  few  trifling  expenses,  but  the  outgrowth,  through  his  manage- 
ment, has  developed  itself  into  quite  a  fortune,  and  he  and  his  good  wife  are  now 
enjoying  the  refreshing  shades  of  retirement,  the  reward  of  their  many  self- 
denials.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Catherine,  daughter  of  Jacob 
and  Elizabeth  Fryman,  Aug.  8,  1831.  They  were  natives  of  Maryland.  Seven 
children  are  the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz.,  John,  born  Aug.  4,  1834 ;  Levi,  born 
Jan.  14,  1830  ;  Lavina,  born  Aug.  25.  1837  ;  Israel,  born  Aug.  12,  1840  ;  George, 
born  May  10,  1842  ;  Catherine,  born  March  31,  1840  ;  one  dying  in  infancy  ; 
Israel  died  Oct.  13,  1855.  Our  subject  has  been  Township  Treasurer  and  School 
Director  for  many  years,  and  he  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  German  Baptist 
Church,  and  are  consistent  Christian  people. 

JOHN  M.  DITMORE,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  12  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum. 
The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  Aug.  4,  1834,  and  is  a 
son  of  George  Ditmore,  whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work  ;  he  helped  his  father  on 
the  farm  till  he  was  23  years  of  age,  and  he  was  only  12  years  old  when  he  came 
to  this  county,  and  has  been  a  continuous  resident  here  ever  since.  He  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Foreman,  Oct.  23,  1850  ; 
three  children  wei'e  given  to  this  union,  viz.:  Jacob,  born  Nov.  29,  1859  ;  Levi,  Nov. 
12,  1857  ;  George,  June  29,  1801  ;  Levi  died  April  22,  1800  ;  George  departed  this 
life  July  10,  1802  ;  Mrs.  Ditmore  died  Nov.  25,  1801.  He  was  united  with  Mrs. 
Cunning,  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wendall  Minnich,  a  bishop  of  the  German 
Baptist  Church,  and  a  pioneer  preacher  of  this  county,  Aug.  24,  1802  ;  eight 
children  have  been  given  to  this  union,  viz.:  Noah,  born  May  20,  1803  ;  John  A.. 
Feb.  13,  1805  ;  William  H,  June  12.  1800  ;  Daniel  E  ,  March  20,  1868  ;  Amanda. 
Sept.  10,  1869  ;  Malinda  B,  March  11,  1871  ;  Sarah  A..  July  30,  1874  ;  Ira  C.Sept. 
27.  1876;  one  dying  in  infancy.  Mr.  Cunning  was  born  June  18,  1832,  and  died 
Jan.  20,  1859,  leaving  two  children,  viz.:  Mary  C.  born  Jan.  24,  1858,  now  Mrs. 
Godown  ;  Anna  L.,  July  29,  1859.  Mrs.  Ditmore  was  born  Nov.  11.  1838.  Our 
subject  has  80  acres  of  as  good  land  as  there  is  in  Darke  Co.,  all  in  a  high  state  of 
cultivation,  with  good,  comfortable  improvements,  the  fruit  of  his  own  hard  labor  : 
he  and  his  wife  have  been  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  upward  of 
twentv  years,  and  are  model  Christian  people. 

NOAH  FRYMAN*,  farmer.  Set-.  13;  P.  0.  Arcanum.  One  of  the  old  set- 
tlers of  Darke  County,  and  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co..  Ohio.  Aug.  2. 1835.  and  is  a 
son  of  Jacob  and  Catherine  Fryman,  both  old  residents  of  Montgomery  County. 
Our  subject  was  reared  a  farmer's  boy,  and  labored  on  his  father's  farm  till  his 
21st  3'ear,  when  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  followed  the  occupation  he  was 
reared  to.  He  removed  to  Darke  County  in  1848,  and  settled  on  Sec.  6.  where  he 
remained  till  1859,  and  then  removed  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides.  He  first 
settled   on  40  acres  of  wild  land  that  took  years  of  toil  and  privation   before   lie 


MONROE     TOWNSHIP.  629 

had  it  in  a  condition  that  makes  farm  labor  agreeable  and  profitable  ;  by  great  in- 
dustry and  good  management,  he  added  to  his  little  farm,  till  now  he  owns  125  acres 
of  choice  farming  land,  all  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation.  He  has  been  very  suc- 
cessful in  life,  and  through  his  own  exertion  he  has  made  the  greater  part  of  his  pos- 
sessions. He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Nicholas 
and  Leah  Niswonger.  April  5.  1859.  Her  parents  were  residents  of  this  township. 
Her  father  was  killed  Sept.  16,  1864;  her  mother  died  in  1839.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Fryman  are  the  parents  of  ten  children,  viz.,  George,  born  Jan.  9,  1860  ;  Ananius. 
born  March  17,  1861  ;  Nicholas,  born  May  9, 1864  ;  Mary  C,  born  Dec.  17,  1866  ; 
Lewis,  born  Jan.  10,  1870  ;  Hetta,  born  June  24,  1877  ;  one  son  and  three  daugh- 
ters died  in  infancy;  Mrs.  Fryman  was  born  April  27,  1840.  Our  subject  is 
greatly  interested  in  educational  matters,  and  delights  in  educating  his  children. 
He  and  his  amiable  wife  have  been  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  a 
period  of  twenty  years,  and  are  generous  Christian  people. 

ELIZABETH  A.  GARRISON  ;  P.  O.  Gordon.  The  subject  of  this  memoir 
was  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  Feb.  12.  1817,  and  is  a  daughter  of  William  L. 
and  Ann  (Armstrong)  Pierce,  natives  of  Maryland  ;  her  grandfather  was  a  minister  of 
the  Gospel,  and  represented  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  ;  Mr.  Pierce  was  a 
baker  by  trade  ;  he  learned  his  trade  in  Philadelphia,  with  his  Uncle  Hay  ward,  and 
did  business  on  Great  York  St..  Baltimore,  for  three  years,  when  he  died  very  sud- 
denly, aged  about  28  }Tears  ;  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  Mrs.  Pierce  continued 
to  live  in  Baltimore  for  about  five  years,  when  she  united  in  marriage  with  Joseph 
Sharp,  when  they  removed  to  Butler  Co.,  Ohio.  Mr.  Sharp  was  a  shoemaker,  but 
purchased  a  tract  of  land  in  Darke.  They  remained  in  Butler  Co.  one  year,  then 
moved  to  Milton,  where  the}'  remained  one  year  :  thence  to  Darke  Co.,  where  our 
subject  has  ever  since  continued  to  reside,  covering  a  space  of  time  since  1840. 
She  was  united  in  marriage  with  Nicholas  Mays  Dec.  5,  1833  ;  four  children  were 
given  to  this  union,  viz. :  Emily  A.,  born  Oct.,  16,  1834;  Daniel,  born  Sept.  14, 1836; 
Martha,  born  Nov  1,  1838;  Clarrissa,  born  Nov.  6,  1840.  Mr.  Mays  departed  this 
life  March  10,  1841,  aged  about  40  years.  After  the  death  of  her  husband,  Mrs. 
Mays  continued  on  the  farm  till  her  marriage  with  Samuel  Thompson,  which 
occurred  April  9,  1 844,  and  then  left  the  home  place  and  went  with  her  husband 
to  his  home,  but  Mr.  Thompson  only  lived  a  short  time  after  his  marriage,  when 
he  was  stricken  down  with  a  congestive  chill,  and  was  a  corpse  just  eighteen 
months  after  his  marriage  with  Mrs  Mays.  One  child  was  given  to  this  union,  viz.: 
Minerva,  born  Jan.  10,  1846.  When  her  husband  was  laid  in  the  grave,  she 
moved  back  to  the  Mays  farm,  her  previous  residence,  where  she  remained  for  six 
years,  when  she  was  again  united  in  marriage,  with  Leonard  Garrison,  June  19. 
1852  ;  four  children  are  the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz.:  Maria  E.,  born  May  16,  1853. 
Loretta,  born  Dec.  27,1854;  Amanda,  born  July  24,  1857;  William  L.,  born  May  4. 
1859.  Mr.  Garrison  departed  this  life  July  24,  1871.  Emily  (Mays)  Penny  died 
Nov.  6,  1866  ;  Daniel  Mays,  died  March  25,  1839 ;  Minerva  (Thompson)  Bollinger, 
departed  this  life  Feb.  18,  1875  ;  Martha  Garrison,  died  Feb.  15,  1877.  Truly  the 
death  messenger  has  made  frequent  calls  upon  the  family  of  Mrs.  Garrison,  but 
with  true  Christian  spirit,  she  submits  to  the  will  of  her  Master,  and  through  her 
faith  she  sees  the  gateway  of  entrance  whereby  she  can  be  re-united  with  the 
loved  ones  that  have  gone  before.  She  has  been  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  since  1832,  and  was  happily  converted  at  a  camp-meeting  in  Balti- 
more, and,  through  all  these  years,  her  faith  has  never  weakened,  nor  her  reliance 
on  the  promises  of  her  Savior  ever  grown  dim. 

SILAS  GILBERT,  farmer.  Sec.  5  ;  P.  ( >.  Arcanum.  The  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  Nov.  20.  1845,  and  is  a  son  of  Solo- 
mon and  Sarah  Gilbert,  natives  of  Maryland.  Solomon  Gilbert  was  born  in  April. 
1818;  Mrs.  Gilbert  in  December.  1819  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  seven  children, 
of  whom  three  are  living,  viz.,  Julia.  Silas,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  and  William 
S.;  they  emigrated  from  Maryland  to   Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  fall  of  1847. 


630  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

and  settled  on  the  same  section  where  he  now  resides.  Our  subject  assisted  his 
father  in  the  duties  of  the  farm  until  he  was  21  years  of  age,  and  then  began  life 
for  himself,  and  engaged  in  farming  in  Montgomery  County  until  1869,  and  then 
removed  to  Darke  County  in  1870,  and  settled  on  the  place  where  he  now  resides. 
He  first  purchased  82  acres  of  land,  with  no  improvements,  but  has  built  a  fine 
residence,  a  large  barn,  and  made  other  improvements  that  make  his  home  attract- 
ive and  pleasant;  he  has  recently  purchased  25  acres  of  land  near  the  home 
place,  and  now  owns  107  acres  of  as  tine  land  as  is  to  be  found  in  Darke  County. 
He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Frances,  daughter  of  John  and  Sarah  Resler, 
June  3,  1866  ;  they  were  natives  of  Virginia,  and  settled  in  Montgomery  Co.  in 
1845.  Mr.  Resler  died  in  1847  ;  his  wife  died  near  Muncie,  Ind.,  in  1858  or  1859  ; 
they  were  the  parents  of  seven  children,  of  whom  five  are  living,  viz.:  John  S., 
resides  in  Miami  Co.;  James  M.,  lives  in  Springfield,  Ohio  ;  Lucy  A.,  now  Mrs. 
McGowan,  resides  in  Dayton;  Caroline,  now  Mrs.  Baker,  lives  in  Montgomery 
Co.;  Frances,  wife  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gilbert  are 
the  parents  of  seven  children,  viz.:  Sarah  J.,  born  Oct.  10,1868;  Julia  C,  Dec. 
7,  1870;  Orin  S.,  Feb.  22,  1874;  Mary  C,  June  28,  1876;  Cora  E.,  Feb.  1. 
1879,  two  dying  in  infanc}-.  Mr.  Gilbert  had  only  the  advantage  of  a  good 
common-school  education,  but  is  greatly  interested  in  educational  matters,  and  is 
a  contributor  to  the  press,  his  articles  always  being  honored  by  the  same.  He 
has  been  a  member  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  fifteen  years,  and  is  a  Dea- 
con of  the  Church.  Mrs.  Gilbert  has  been  in  the  same  church  for  eighteen  years, 
and  is  an  energetic,  consistent  Christian  woman. 

PHILIP  HAXGEN,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  28;  P.  O.  Center,  Montgomery 
Co.,  Ohio.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Brissin,  German}-,  Nov. 
3.  1817,  and  is  a  son  of  John  and  Margaret  Hangen,  natives  of  the  same  place. 
His  father  died  at  the  age  of  75  years  and  11  months  ;  his  mother  at  the 
age  of  45  }-ears.  Our  subject  assisted  his  father  in  the  blacksmith-shop  until 
he  was  28  years  of  age,  when  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Catherine, 
daughter  of  P.  and  Mary  (Yost)  Herman,  Aug.  26,  1845.  He  then  began  life  for 
himself,  and  followed  his  trade  for  nine  years  in  Germany,  when  he  emigrated  to  this 
country,  and  landed  in  New  York  on  the  9th  or  10th  of  April  in  1854  ;  came  to 
Ohio  and  settled  in  Miamisburg.  where  he  lived  one  year,  and  then  removed  to 
near  Gordon,  in  Darke  County,  and  worked  at  his  trade  for  a  few  years,  and  then 
moved  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides  in  1860.  He  now  owns  170  acres  of  as 
fine  land  as  is  to  be  found  in  Darke  County,  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation. 
His  improvements  are  No.  1  in  every  particular.  When  our  subject  left 
Gordon,  in  I860,  his  worldly  wealth  consisted  of  $40  in  money  and  a  span  of 
horses.  Buying  his  farm  entirely  on  time,  he  succeeded  in  paying  the  whole 
amount  in  about  two  or  three  years,  an  example  of  what  can  be  accomplished 
when  energy  and  good  management  are  brought  to  bear  on  points  of  issue.  He 
and  his  good  wife  are  now  in  the  possession  of  a  good  home,  surrounded  by  all  the 
comforts  of  life,  and  are  resting  from  their  labors,  for  their  day's  work  is  done. 
and  in  the  shades  of  retirement  are  enjoying  their  declining  years.  They  are  the 
parents  often  children,  viz.:  Phillip  II. .  born  Oct.  4,  1846;  Christian,  born 
March  15,  1850;  John,  born  Sept.  2.  1853;  Jacob,  born  June  26,  1855;  Will- 
iam and  Henry  (twins),  born  July  4,  1857;  Harmon,  born  Oct.  4,  1859.  The 
deceased  are  Mary,  born  Aug.  17,  1848,  nee  Mrs.  Henry  Bridenbaugh,  died  Dec. 
25,  1871  ;  Catherine,  born  Nov.  26,  1851,  died  Jan.  18.  1855  ;  Henry,  died  April 
12,  1860.  Mr.  Hangen  has  filled  the  office  of  Trustee  for  four  years.  He  and  his 
wife  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  are  good,  Christian  people.  Their 
children  are  also  members  <>f  the  same  church. 

CHBISTIAN  HANGEN,  farmer,  Sec.  28;  P.O.  Center,  Montgomery  Co. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Brissin,  Germany,  March  15,  1850,  and  is  a 
son  of  Philip  Hangen,  whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work  ;  he  emigrated  from  Ger- 
many, with  his  parents,  when  he  was  but  3  years  old,  and  followed  the  fortunes  of 


MONROE     TOWNSHIP.  631 

his  parents  till  he  was  26  years  of  age,  giving  his  labor  entire  to  the  benefit  of  the 
family.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Sarah,  daughter  of  J.  and  Margaret 
Myers,  Nov.  23,  1876.  Mr.  Myers  was  born  in  Enshaem  Bavaria,  Germany,  April 
8,  1807,  and  departed  this  life  in  Miami  Co..  aged  63  years  11  months  and  15  days. 
Mrs.  Myers  was  born  in  the  same  place,  April  29,  1808,  and  is  a  daughter  of  Nich- 
olas Hale  ;  she  is  still  living,  and  resides  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Hangen  ;  her 
parents  first  settled  in  Cincinnati,  and  kept  a  boarding-house  for  nine  months,  then 
removed  to  Miami  Co.  and  purchased  143  acres  of  land  that  is  still  in  possession 
of  the  family.  Mrs.  Hangen  was  born  in  Miami  Co.  April  8,  1855  ;  she  and  her 
husband  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and,  like  their  parents,  are  consist- 
ent Christian  people,  and  are  interested  in  the  church.  They  are  the  parents  of 
two  children,  viz.:  Charles  P.,  born  Nov.  9,  1878  ;  Lillian  W.,  born  Sept.  11,  1879. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Myers  were  the  parents  of  nine  children,  of  whom  seven  are  living, 
viz.:  John,  who  resides  in  Michigan ;  Daniel,  who  lives  in  Miami  Co.:  Charles,  who 
resides  in  Montgomery  Co.;  Michael,  who  lives  in  Montgomery  Co.;  Margaret, now 
Mrs.  Schauer,  who  lives  in  Union  City,  Ind.;  Jacob,  who  resides  in  Sedgwick  City, 
Kan.,  and  Sarah,  wife  of  the  subject  of  our  sketch. 

'  ELI  AS  HART,  farmer,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Gordon.  The  subject  of  this  memoir 
was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Sept.  30,  1830,  and  is  a  son  of  George  W.  and  Rachel 
Hart,  natives  of  New  Jersey,  afterward  residents  of  Warren  Co.;  his  father  died 
in  Hamilton  Co.  in  1840,  aged  about  43  years  ;  his  mother  died  in  Darke  Co.. 
aged  upward  of  70  years.  Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm  till  6  years  of  age. 
when  his  parents  removed  to  Ohio.  After  his  father's  death,  he  followed  various 
pursuits — followed  farming  in  Montgomery  Co.;  thence  to  Preble  Co.,  for  about 
seven  years,  and  was  engaged  in  farming  ;  thence  to  Darke  Co..  in  the  spring 
of  1865,  where  he  now  resides.  He  bought  84  acres  of  land,  partly  in  the  woods, 
and  has  relieved  the  surface  of  all  hinderances  to  farming,  and  his  land  is  all  in  a 
good  state  of  cultivation,  his  improvements  comfortable  in  every  particular.  He 
celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Ann,  daughter  of  Michael  and  Elizabeth  Baker, 
Nov.  1,  1855  ;  her  parents  were  natives  of  Montgomery  Co.;  five  children  have 
been  given  to  this  union,  viz.:  Lillian,  born  July  3.  1856  ;  Rachel,  born  Oct.  25, 
1859  ;  Ellen  M.,  born  May  19,  1861  ;  George  W.,  born  Feb.  14,  1864  ;  Charles  R., 
born  Aug.  10,  1872.  Mr.  Hart  has  been  identified  in  his  township's  offices,  and  is 
now  one  of  the  Township  Trustees,  has  been  Supervisor  for  six  terms,  and  filled 
the  office  of  School  Director  many  terms ;  his  constituents  have  elected  him  to 
other  offices,  but,  being  no  political  aspirant,  he  has  declined.  Mrs.  Hart  is  a 
member  of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  and  a  consistent  Christian  woman. 

JOHN  M.  HENNINGER,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gordon.  The  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  in  Wittemburg,  Germany,  Nov.  19, 1804,  and  is  a  son  of  Christian 
and  Mary  Henninger,  natives  of  Germany,  who  lived  and  died  in  the  place  of  their 
nativity  at  advanced  ages  ;  his  father  was  a  school  teacher  by  profession,  and  was 
one  of  the  leading  educators  in  Germany.  Our  subject  lived  with  his  father  till  he 
was  16  years  of  age,  when  he  learned  the  baker's  trade,  which  he  followed  for  five 
years,  and  then  turned  his  attention  to  farming,  which  he  followed  for  ten  years  ; 
he  emigrated  from  his  native  home  in  August,  1847,  to  America,  and  landed  in 
New  York  in  September  of  the  same  3'ear — his  voyage  occupying  twenty -eight 
days  ;  he  came  directly  to  Ohio  and  settled  in  Darke  County  ;  he  purchased  120 
acres  of  land  in  this  township,  mostlj-  in  the  woods  ;  went  to  work  at  it  with  a 
will  and  energy  that  is  characteristic  of  our  German  citizens,  and,  after  years 
of  toil  and  privations,  succeeded  in  getting  his  land  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation, 
and  had  good  average  improvements  thereon  ;  this  he  sold  at  the  expiration  of 
seven  }-ears  and  purchased  160  acres,  where  he  now  resides  ;  this  was  all  in  the 
woods,  but  by  his  accustomed  skill  and  industry  he  soon  cleared  it  of  its  heavy 
growth  of  timber,  and  his  land  is  now  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation,  and  has  fair 
improvements  erected  thereon  ;  he  began  life  in  America  with  only  a  capital  of 
$700,  and,  by  industry  and  good  management,  he  has  a  pretty  home  in  which  to 


632  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKP]TCHES: 

■end  his  declining  years  ;  he  informs  us  that  his  good  wife  has  bravely  assisted  him 
in  all  the  arduous  duties  of  life  and  has  borne  her  full  share  of  the  trials  in  the 
struggle  since  their  pathways  were  united.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Bar- 
bara", daughter  of  Michael  "and  Barbara  (Schiller)  Creeb,  Nov.  22,  1829,  and  by 
this  union  have  had  twelve  children,  viz.  :  Barbara,  born  June  1,  1830.  now  Mrs. 
Daller,  and  resides  in  Dayton  ;  John,  born  Sept.  23,  1832,  and  died  Nov.  15,  185G  ; 
John  F.,  born  Aug.  22,  1834.  died  January  16,  1857  ;  John  H.,  born  Feb.  29,  1836, 
died  Nov.  20,  1857  ;  Margaret,  born  April  21,  1837,  now  Mrs.  Scheiding ;  Sophia 
C,  born  Aug.  31.  1838.  died  Nov.  23,  1858  ;  Rosanna  C„  born  April  2,  1831,  died 
Sept.  20,  1856  :  Catharine,  born  Nov.  22,  1839,  died  Sept.  22,  1858  ;  Charles,  born 
June  6,  1841  ;  Frederick  W.,  born  March  7,  1843,  died  March  24,  1843  ;  John, 
born  Sept.  23,  1848;  Frederick,  born  April  17,  1851,  died  in  August,  1858  ;  Mrs. 
Henninger  was  born  Aug.  29,  1808.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henninger,  with  their  children, 
are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  are  earnest  Christian  people. 

JACOB  HINSEY,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  one  of 
the  old  settlers  of  Darke  County,  he  was  born  in  Cumberland  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1816, 
and  is  a  son  of  John  and  Mariah  Hinsey,  natives  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.  Our 
subject  assisted  his  father  on  the  farm  till  he  was  25  }-ears  old,  when  he  removed 
to  Ohio  with  his  parents  and  settled  just  below  Hamilton,  and  resided  here  for 
four  years,  when  he  removed  to  Montgomery  County,  where  he  remained  till  1840. 
when  he  came  to  Darke  Count}*,  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  first  purchased  82  acres 
of  land,  which  he  has  cleared  up  and  improved,  and  in  addition,  owns  a  fine  lot 
in  Arcanum ;  his  father  died  at  the  age  of  84  years,  and  his  mother  at  the  age 
of  80  ;  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Catherine  daughter  of  Jacob  Baker,  in 
1840,  and  by  this  union  had  eight  children,  viz.,  Susanna,  Mahala,  Sarah,  Cath- 
erine and  Samuel ;  three  deceased  ;  some  time  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife, 
he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Smith,  who  was  born  in  Berks  Co., 
Penn. ;  two  children  have  been  given  to  this  union,  viz..  Mariah  E.  and  William  ; 
he  has  been  a  member  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  sixteen  }-ears  ;  is  one  of 
•our  self-made  men,  having  begun  life  with  $1  in  his  pocket,  but  owed  just  50  cents 
more  than  his  cash  assets. 

ABBAHAM  HUNT,  blacksmith,  Sec.  4 ;  P.  O.  Laura,  Miami  Co.,  Ohio.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Miami  Co.  Dec.  3,  1834,  and  is  a  son  of  Elijah 
and  Susanna  Hunt ;  he  assisted  his  father  in  the  labors  of  the  farm  till  his  23d 
year,  when  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  chose  Darke  County  as  a  proper  place  of 
settlement,  as  well  as  a  suitable  place  for  his  business ;  he  operated  a  thrashing 
machine  in  this  county  for  ten  years,  and  was  ver}*  successful ;  he  next  resumed 
his  trade  (blacksmithing),  which  he  learned  in  Miami  County,  in  which  business 
he  is  at  present  engaged.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Elizabeth,  daugh 
ter  of  George  and  Nancy  Funderburg,  March  19,   1856  ;    her  father  was  born  in 

1802,  and  still  resides  in  Miami  County  ;    Mrs.  Funderburg  was  born  in  January. 

1803,  and  died  at  the  age  of  67  years  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eleven  children, 
of  whom  seven  are  living — Noah,  Sarah  (now  Mrs.  Timmons),  Susanna  (now  Mrs. 
Wellbaum),  Henry,  Elizabeth  (wife  of  the  subject  of  our  sketch).  Nancy  (now  Mrs 
Aldridge),  Catherine  (now  Mrs.  Altic).  Mary  (now  Mrs.  Aaihart).  Barbara  (now 
Mrs.  Christe).  Mr.  Hunt  has  been  identified  in  most  of  the  local  offices  of  the 
township,  having  served  as  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Supervisor.  Constable,  Assessor 
and  School  Director,  his  constituents  having  elected  him  man}'  times  to  fill  the 
same  offices,  which  is  ample  proof  of  his  executive  ability,  and  of  giving  perfect, 
satisfaction  to  his  fellow-townsmen  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  four  children,  viz.  : 
Isaac  A.,  born  Feb.  27,  1858  ;  Philonzo,  Feb.  24,  I860  :  Susanna  J..  Feb.  26,  1871  ; 
Daniel,  Aug.  24.  1805.  and  departed  this  life  Da'.  13.  1865. 

BICHABD  M.  HINT,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Laura.  Miami 
Co.,  Ohio;  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  horn  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  in  May.  1837. 
and  is  a  son  of  Elijah  and  Susanna  Hunt,  old  residents  of  Miami  Co.  ;  he  assisted 
his  father  in  the  duties  of  the  farm  till  his  21st  year,  when  he   besjan  life  for 


MONROE   TOWNSHIP.  638 

himself,  and  engaged  in  farming  ;  he  settled  in  Monroe  Township,  where  he  now 
lives,  in  October,  1859,  and  has  80  acres  of  good  land,  all  in  a  high  state  of  culti- 
vation, and  his  improvements  are  No.  1  in  every  respect ;  our  subject  only 
had  the  advantage  of  a  common-school  education,  but  by  making  good  use  of  his 
time  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  fair  education  in  the  English  branches,  and  is 
making  strenuous  efforts  to  give  his  children  a  good  education.  He  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Susanna  Oakes,  in  November,  1858  ; 
two  children  were  given  to  this  union,  viz.:  Eunice  A.,  born  Nov.  9.  1861  ;  Osborne 
T.,  born  Oct.  4,  1863;  Mrs.  Hunt  departed  this  life  Dec.  24.  1865  ;  was  born  Feb. 
3,  1840  ;  she  was  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  died  trusting  in  the 
promises  of  her  Savior  ;  Mr.  Hunt  was  again  united  in  marriage  with  Sarah  J., 
daughter  of  Samuel  and  Rosanna  Hay  worth,  Dec.  15,  1867  ;  her  parents  were 
natives  of  Miami  Co.,  Ohio ;  eight  children  have  been  given  to  this  union  viz.: 
Parlena,  born  Dec.  20,  1868  ;  Dora  E.,  born  Jan.  31,  1870  :  Mary  E.,  born  July 
13,  1871  ;  Rosella,  born  April  21,  1873  ;  Albert  L.,  born  Jan.  8,  1875  ;  Marcellus, 
born  Feb.  13,  1877  ;  Otwell,  born  Feb.  24,  1878  ;  one  dying  in  infancy  ;  Parlena 

-departed  this  life  July  13,  1873  ;  Rosslla  died  Dec.  15, . 

RALPH  HUNT,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Laura,  Miami  Co.  The  subject  of 
this  memoir  was  born  in  Miami  Co.  March  27,  1824,  and  is  the  eldest  son  of 
Elijah  and  Susanna  Hunt,  old  residents  of  Miami  Co.,  but  natives  of  South  Caro- 
lina ;  his  father  was  born  Dec.  18,  1800.  and  was  a  continuous  resident  of  Miami 
Co.  for  nearly  sixty  years  ;  he  removed  to  Iowa  in  1855  or  1856,  and  died  in  the 
winter  of  1858  ;  his  mother  was  born  Sept.  3,  1806,  and  departed  this  life  Nov.  29, 
1841.  In  a  very  early  day,  the  early  pioneers  of  Miami  Co.  were  visited  by  a  terri- 
ble and  destructive  hurricane  ;  their  cabins  were  hurled  from  their  foundation  like 
so  much  chaff,  large  trees  were  uprooted  and  thrown  down,  stock  and  people  alike 
suffered  from  the  fury  of  this  storm.  Mr.  Hunt's  grandmother  was  terribly  injured 
by  the  falling  trees,  and  two  of  her  children  were  blown  in  among  the  tree  tops 
and  killed,  one  was  impaled  on  a  limb,  and  its  body  was  taken  down  after  the  fury 
of  the  storm.  Our  subject  lived  in  Miami  Co.  about  twenty-two  years,  and  was 
engaged  in  farming,  and  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  where  he  now  resides,  in  1846.  He 
first  settled  on  80  acres  of  wild  land,  and  went  to  work  with  his  ax  to  remove 
the  vast  quantity  of  timber  and  underbrush — to  prepare  it  for  the  implements  of 
agriculture — and  by  dint  of  hard  labor  he  has  accomplished  his  purpose, 
and  now  owns  123  acres  of  choice  farming  land,  well  improved.  He  has 
-a  vivid  recollection  of  the  great  star  shower  of  Nov.  13,  1833,  and  he 
informs  us  the  air  was  full  of  the  descending  meteors,  and,  was  literally  a  rain 
of  fire  from  the  heavens  ;  many  people  of  a  superstitious  nature  thought  that  the  last 
day  had  come — that  Gabriel  with  his  trump  was  at  hand  to  speak  the  summons  of 
departure.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Sophia  Walker,  Aug.  30. 1845  ;  they 
were  the  parents  of  seven  children,  viz.:  Henry,  born  July  25.  1846  :  Elijah,  born 
Oct.  4,  1848  ;  Abraham,  born  June  6,  1850  ;  Susanna,  born  Dec.  18,  1851 ;  Phoeba 
J.,  born  Oct.' 24,  1853;  Theodore,  born  Jan.  18,  1855;  Arlistus,  born  Sept.  18, 
1857  ;  Wesley,  born  March  16,  1859.  Mrs.  Hunt  departed  this  life  April  26,  1859  ; 
Elijah,  died  Aug.  27,  1849  ;  Susanna,  died  March  21,  1871  ;  Wesley,  died  Aug. 
16,  1859.  He  was  again  united  in  marriage  with  Lydia  Walker,  by  whom  he  had 
eight  children,  viz.:  John  W.,  born  Jan.  1, 1861,  died  Sept.  14,  1861  ;  Ida  A.,  born 
Jan.  6,  1862.  died  Au£.  28,  1862  :  Delmont,  born  Jan.  22,  1863.  died  March  27. 
1863  ;  Sophia  E.,  born  April  11,  1864  ;  James  A.,  born  May  18,  1865  ;  Martha 
A.,  born  Dec.  17,  1866  ;  Charles  M.,  born  Feb.  3,  1868  ;  Albert,  born  Nov.  29, 
1869,  died  Sept.  21,  1870  ;  Mrs.  Hunt  departed  this  life  May  1,  1874.  He  was 
again  married,  to  Rachel  Walker,  Feb.  19,  1876.  Mr.  Hunt  has  been  identified  in 
most  all  the  township  offices,  which  is  ample  proof  of  his  executive  ability,  and  of 
satisfaction  being  given  to  his  fellow-townsmen  ;  he  is  one  of  our  liberal  Christians, 
and  believes  in  doing  right,  and  knows  it  can  be  done  regardless  of  creeds  or 
denominations. 


634  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

JOHN  KRESS,  farmer  ;  P.O.Gordon.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born 
in  Wittenburg,  Germany,  June  15,  1825,  and  is  a  son  of  George  M.  and  Mary  Ann 
Kress,  natives  of  Germany.  Our  subject  assisted  his  father  in  the  duties  of  the 
farm  till  his  1  Oth  year,  when  he  learned  the  baker's  trade,  which  he  followed  for 
five  years,  and  then  abandoned  on  account  of  injury  to  his  eyes,  caused  b}'  the 
excessive  heat;  he  emigrated  to  America  in  July  1849,  and  landed  in  New  York 
City,  his  voyage  occupying  forty  days  ;  immediately  after  landing,  he  started  for 
Ohio,  and  in  Darke  Co.  he  went  to  work  as  a  farm  hand  for  one  year,  then  to 
Montgomery  Co.  and  labored  another  year,  when  he  rented  a  farm  for  five  years  ; 
thence  to  Preble  Co.  where  he  rented  for  one  year,  and  was  now  able  to  buy  land  . 
came  to  Darke  Co.  and  purchased  80  acres  in  Sec.  20  ;  it  was  mostly  in  the  woods, 
but  by  his  own  hard  labor  he  cleared  and  improved  and  made  a  No.  1  farm, 
the  result  of  his  industry  and  good  management ;  he  lived  on  this  farm  upward 
of  nineteen  years,  when  he  purchased  80  acres  on  Sec.  19,  in  1868  ;  this  was  partly 
in  the  woods  with  no  improvements,  but  he  has  cleared  it  and  built  a  large  house, 
barn,  and  made  other  improvements  of  such  a  nature  that  to-day  he  has  the  best 
farm  buildings  in  Monroe  Township,  and  his  land  is  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation  ; 
he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Eve  Henkle,  Nov.  13,  1851  ;  ten  children  have  been 
given  to  this  union,  viz.:  Noah,  born  Sept.  8,  1852  ;  Henry,  born  July  16,  1854  ; 
Eve  K,  born  Feb.  17,  1856  ;  Anna  M.,  born  July  3,  1857  ;  George  C,  born  Nov. 
21.  1858 ;  John  M.,  born  Nov.  23,  1860;  Lewis,  born  July  14,  1862 ;  Samuel,  born 
Sept.  28,  1864;  Charley,  born  July  24,  1866;  Frederick  A.,  born  July  28,  1870. 
Noah  was  married  to  Belle,  daughter  of  Elias  Harte ;  Anna  M.  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Aaron  Davenport ;  the}'  reside  on  the  farm  Mr.  Kress  first  purchased. 
Mr.  Kress  has  been  identified  in  his  township's  offices,  having  served  his  neighbors 
and  friends  in  the  capacity  of  Trustee  for  five  years  in  succession,  Pike  Superin- 
tendent for  three  3'ears,  School  Director  for  four  years,  and  in  all  he  has  discharged 
his  duty  fearlessly,  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  constituents.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs 
Kress  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  are  good,  consistent,  Christian 
people  ;  they  have  been  very  fortunate  in  rearing  their  large  family  of  children,, 
having  lost  none  by  death,  and  we  believe  he  and  Mr.  Shank,  whose  sketch  appears 
in  this  work,  are  the  only  ones  in  this  township  that  can  say  as  much. 

JOHN  J.  KUHNLE,  farmer,  Sec.  1 8  ;  P.  0.  Gordon.  The  subject  of  this  memoir 
was  born  in  Wittemburg,  Germany,  in  1821,  and  is  the  son  of  Philip  and  Julia 
Kuhnle.  natives  of  Germany  ;  our  subject  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pur- 
suits till  he  was  28  years  of  age  ;  in  1848,  he  emigrated  to  America  ;  he  came  to 
.Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  resided  for  sixteen  years  and  engaged  in  farming. 
then  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  where  he  purchased  80  acres  of  land  in  1865  ;  his  land 
shows  good  cultivation,  and  his  improvements  are  good  and  substantial  ;  in  1872, 
he  purchased  50  acres  adjoining  his  home  farm,  and  now  owns  130  acves  of  valu- 
able land.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Mary,  daughter  of  Mr.  Henkel. 
in  1851  :  five  children  have  been  given  to'  this  union,  viz.:  Elizabeth,  born  March 
31,  1852  ;  Caroline,  Dec.  31,  1853  ;  Eve,  Aug.  29,  1857  ;  Victoria,  March  5,  1864  ; 
William,  Oct.  8,  1868 ;  Elizabeth  was  married  April  1,  1872,  to  Adam  Kohns  ;  Mrs. 
Kuhnle  departed  this  life  July  27,  1877,  and  her  remains  are  interred  in  the  Gordon 
Cemetery  ;  she  was  born  Jan.  25,  1832. 

SUSAN  AH  LONG  ;  P.  0.  Potsdam,  Ohio.  The  subject  of  this  memoir 
was  bom  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  13,  1823,  and  is  a  daughter  of  David 
and  Elizabeth  Smith  ;  they  were  born  in  Pennsylvania  and  removed  to  Mont- 
gomery County  in  a  very  early  day,  and  were  among  the  early  pioneers  of 
that  county  ;  her  father  died  at  the  age  of  48,  and  her  mother  at  the  age  of  62 
years;  they  were  the  parents  of  seven  children,  of  whom  five  are  living,  viz.: 
John  S.,  Solomon,  Mary,  Esther,  and  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  who  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Abraham  Long,  now  deceased,  May  14,  1846  ;  they  resided  in 
Montgomery  Co.  for  sixteen  years  after  their  marriage,  when  they  removed  to 
Darke  Co.,  where  she  now  resides  ;  she  owns  80  acres  of  land  where  she  resides. 


MONROE   TOWNSHIP. 


635 


all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good  average  improvements  erected 
thereon.  Mr.  Long  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Feb.  18,  1818,  and  departed  this 
life  May  25,  1863  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Abraham  and  Ann  Long,  natives  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, afterward  residents  of  Montgomery  Co.;  they  died  at  advanced  ages  ;  they 
were  'the  parents  of  five  children,  viz.,  Christian,  Elizabeth,  Nancy,  Fanny  and 
Abraham.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Long  are  the  parents  of  thirteen  children,  of  whom  eight 
are  living,  viz.:  John,  born  Feb.  28, 1847  ;  Henry,  Aug.  6, 1848  ;  Rose  A.,  Jan.  26, 
1858  ;  Joseph.  Sept.  27,  1854  ;  David,  July  11,  1856  ;  Ellen  M.,  June  21,  1859  ; 
Daniel,  Dec.  14, 1860.  The  deceased  are— Elizabeth,  born  Jan.  1,  1850  (died  May 
9  1878  nee  Mrs.  Aaron  Pearson,  leaving  two  children,  viz.,  Esty,  born  Feb.  13, 
1872,  and  Ellis,  bora  Sept.  1,  1873  ;  both  are  adopted  by  their  grandmother) ; 
Noah  born  May  17,  1851,  and  died  in  infancy  ;  Moses,  born  March  17,  1852,  also 
died  in  infancy  ;  Sarah  J.,  born  March  26,  1853,  and  died  Sept.  6,  1877  ;  Esther, 
born  Sept.  27,  1854,  and  died  Aug.  1,  1855  ;  William,  born  July  11,  1862,  and 
departed  this  life  Dec.  18,  1863.  Mrs.  Long  has  been  a  member  of  the  Christian 
Church  for  twenty-four  years,  and  is  an  exemplary  Christian  woman,  and  though 
her  sorrows  and  bereavements  have  been  many,  her  Christian  fortitude  has  never 
forsaken  her,  but  to  the  contrary,  each  affliction  has  added  strength  to  the  chain 
of  tender  ties  that  connect  her  with  departed  loved  ones. 

FREDERICK  MILLER,  farmer,  Sec.  6  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum,  was  born  in  Ger- 
many in  1823  and  emigrated  to  America  in  1846,  and  landed  in  New  York  in  June. 
He  came  to  Montgomery  Co.,  where  he  worked  at  the  mason  trade  for  about 
two  years,  and  then  removed  to  Darke  Co.  in  1850,  and  settled  in  Franklin  Town- 
ship, where  he  purchased  120  acres  of  land.  He  resided  here  about  fourteen 
year's,  when  he  sold  out  and  moved  to  Monroe  Township,  where  he  now  resides, 
and  purchased  165  acres  of  land.  It  was  partly  in  the  woods,  but  he  has  cleared 
it  all,  and  his  land  now  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good,  comfortable 
buildings  thereon.  He  was  united  in  marriage  Jan.  18,  1849,  with  Susanna, 
daughter  of  Jacob  and  Susanna  Flory,  natives  of  Pennsylvania  ;  six  children  are 
the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz.:  Mary  A.,  born  March  24,  1850  ;  Susanna  A.,  born 
Oct.  28,  1851 ;  Jennie,  born  June  10,  1853,  died  Oct.  21,  1860  ;  John  F.,  born  Oct. 
24,  1856  ;  Ammala,  born  March  23,  1860  ;  Barbara  M.,  born  Jan.  8,  1863.  Mr. 
Miller's  father  was  born  in  Germany  in  1792,  and  died  at  the  age  of  83  years. 
His  mother,  Mary  J.  (Gieser)  Miller  was  born  in  1801  and  died  in  1861.  Mrs.  Mil- 
ler's father,  Jacob  Flory,  was  born  in  Somerset  Co.,  Penn.,  July  4,  1801,  and  died 
in  September,  1853.  Her  mother,  Susanna  (Smith)  Flory,  was  bora  in  Virginia, 
October,  1802.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Miller  have  made  all  their  worldly  wealth  by  their 
own  hard  labor  and  enterprise,  and  now  have  a  good  home,  in  which  to  enjoy  their 
declining  years.  He  has  been  Trustee  and  School  Director  of  his  township.  Mr. 
Miller  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  his  wife  belongs  to  the  German 
Baptist  Church.     Mrs.  Miller  was  born  July  3,  1827. 

GEORGE  MILLER,  farmer,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  O.  Gordon  ;  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Wittemburg,  Germany,  Oct.  5,  1817,  and  is  a  son  of  Charles 
and  Dora  Miller,  both  natives  of  Germany  ;  his  father  died  in  Germany,  aged  o3 
years  ;  his  mother  died  in  America,  aged  81  years  ;  his  father  was  a  cabinet- 
maker by  trade,  but  our  subject  became"  a  stonecutter,  and  afterward  learned  the 
carpenter's  trade,  which  he  followed  while  he  lived  in  Germany  ;  he  emigrated  to 
this  country  in  August,  1847,  and  landed  in  New  York  ;  came  to  Ohio  and  settled 
in  Darke  Co.  ;  he  purchased  62  acres  of  land  all  in  the  woods,  but,  going  to  work 
with  a  will  that  is  characteristic  of  our  German  citizens,  he  soon  cleared  off  the 
timber,  and  got  his  land  in  a  state  of  cultivation,  and  now  has  good  improvements 
erected  thereon  ;  he  commenced  life  with  a  very  small  capital,  but  by  energy  and 
persevering  industry,  in  which  he  was  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  wife,  overcame 
and  bridged  the  broad  gulf  of  poverty  and  adversity  with  the  chain  of  determina- 
tion, and  they  are  comfortably  moored  in  a  harbor  of  rest — secure  from  the  chilling 
blasts  of  adversity.     He  was  united  in   marriage  with   Catherine,    daughter   of 


636  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Michael  and  Barbara  Creel),  April  12,  1840  ;  twelve  children  are  the  fruits  of  this 
union,  viz.:  John,  horn  April  1.  1841  ;  Catherine,  born  Oct.  11,  1844  ;  Rose,  born 
Feb.  14,  1846 ;  Margaret,  bom  April  1,  1848;  Elizabeth,  born  Nov.  1,  1849: 
Lydia,  born  April  1,  1851  :  .Man.  born  June  16,  1852  ;  George,  born  June  2. 
1854  :  Frederick,  born  March  16,  1856  ;  David,  born  Feb.  27,  1858  ;  Margaret, 
born  June  22.  1860  ;  Charles,  born  July  2,  1862.  Margaret,  died  Nov.  15,  1854  ; 
Frederick,  died  Sept.  23,  1860  ;  Rose,  died  Dec.  9,  1873.  John  was  married  to 
Rebecca  Shank,  daughter  of  Peter  Shank,  in  March,  1869  ;  Catherine  married  Nel- 
son Marcum,  in  March,  1870  ;  Elizabeth  married  George  Schmeltcher,  July  2. 
1872.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Miller  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  are  consist- 
ent Christian  people  ;  Mrs.  Miller  was  born  Jan.  8,  1820. 

NELSON  MOTE,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was 
born  in  this  township,  May  30,  1842,  and  is  a  son  of  Noah  and  Catherine  Mote  : 
his  father  was  the  third  actual  settler  in  this  township.  Our  subject  assisted  his 
lather  in  the  duties  of  the  farm  till  his  17th  year,  when  he  began  life  for  himself, 
and  at  his  country's  call  for  men  to  preserve  the  honor  of  the  flag  and  save  the 
Union  in  the  impending  crisis,  he  enlisted  in  Company  B  of  the  glorious  old  110th 
O.  V.  I.  Aug.  17,  1862,  and  went  resolutely  forth  to  do  whatever  his  country 
required  of  him  ;  he  was  stationed  at  Piqua  about  two  months,  and  then  his  regi- 
ment was  sent  to  Parkersburg,  W.  Va,,  in  October,  where  they  remained  two 
weeks,  thence  to  Clarksburg.  W.  Va.,  where  his  regiment  did  camp  duty  till 
Christmas,  and  then  did  fortification  duty  till  June,  1863,  and  was  then  ordered 
to  the  front,  stationed  at  Harper's  Ferry  ;  his  regiment  belonged  to  the  3d  Divi- 
sion of  the  3d  Army  Corps  ;  in  the  spring,  they  were  transferred  to  the  6th  Army 
Corps  ;  his  regiment  participated  in  the  engagement  at  Winchester,  and  afterward 
in  the  ever-memorable  and  disastrous  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  that  raged  with 
unabated  fury  all  through  the  month  of  May,  in  1864  ;  here  the  regiment  lost 
heavily,  but  our  subject  escaped  uninjured  ;  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  followed 
almost  immediately,  and  the  old  110th  was  again  plunged  into  the  thickest  and 
hottest  of  the  fight,  and  came  out  with  thinned  ranks,  crippled  and  torn,  and  only 
a  shadow  of  its  former  strength  ;  here  our  subject  received  a  severe  wound  in  the 
left  hand,  entirely  losing  theforefinger,  and  shattering  the  bones  in  his  hand  in  a 
terrible  manner  ;  this  wound  incapacitated  Mr.  Mote  from  further  duty  till  the 
15th  of  December,  when  he  again  joined  the  regiment  at  Petersburg.  Va.,  and  was 
engaged  in  the  terrible  and  destructive  battles  of  that  renowned  stronghold  in 
March  and  April  of  1 864,  and  on  April  2  he  received  two  wounds,  one  in  the  breast, 
and  the  other  behind  the  left  ear,  the  ball  passing  clear  through  his  head,  and  coming 
out  by  the  side  of  his  nose  ;  he  was  again  taken  to  the  hospital,  this  time  to  City 
Point,  and  afterward  to  the  hospital  in  Washington,  where  he  remained  till  he 
was  honrably  discharged  from  the  service,  May  19, 1865,  having  served  his  country 
well  and  faithfully  for  two  years  nine  months  and  two  days  :  he  now  returned 
home,  completely  broken  down  from  wounds,  exposure  and  privations  of  war,  and 
was  unable  to  do  much  manual  labor,  but  did  all  he  could.  He  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Miss  Sarah,  daughter  of  George  and  Mary  Hansberger.  Aug.  16, 
1866  ;  her  parents  were  residents  of  Darke  County  :  her  lather  was  born  in  Vir- 
ginia in  1810,  her  mother  was  born  in  Kentucky  in  1816.  and  came  to  Darke 
County  in  isi':',  ;  Mr.  Hansberger  came  in  1835  ;  they  were  married  in  1840,  and 
are  the  parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  three  arc  living.  Mr.  Mote  has  filled  the 
office  of  Supervisor  for  one  term  :  Mrs.  Mote  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church, 
and  is  an  exemplary  Christian  woman. 

GEORGE  NETZLEY,  deceased.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born 
in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  Nov.  5,  1823,  and  was  a  son  of  George  and  Eliza- 
beth Netzley,  also  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  and  removed  to  Montgomery  County 
in  1835  and  settled  on  a  farm,  where  they  lived  till  1873.  when  they  removed  to 
Franklin  Township.  Darke  Co.,  and  resided  till  their  death.  Mr.  Netzley,  Sr.,died 
in  the  summer  of  1875,  aged  78  years;  Mrs.  Netzley  departed  this  life  in  1876,  aged 


MONROE    TOWNSHIP.  637 

75  years  ;  Geo.  Netzley,  our  subject,  settled  in  Monroe  Township  in  1859,  on  the 
same  farm  where  his  widow  now  resides ;  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  Catherine,  daughter  of  D.  and  Mary  Cauffman,  July  13,  1846,  they  being* 
natives  of  Pennsylvania  ;  eight  children  are  the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz. :  Mary. 
born  Dec.  3,  1847  ;  Urias,  born  Sept.  25,  1849  ;  Joseph,  born  July  11,  1851  ;  Eh\ 
born  Jan.  27,  1855  ;  Allen,  born  Feb.  10,  1857  ;  Jesse,  born  April  12,  1861  ;  Ros- 
etta,  born  Nov.  7, 1865  ;  David  A.,  born  Aug.  30,  1871.  Mr.  Netzley  departed  this 
life  Sept.  7,  1879,  aged  55  years  10  months  and  2  da}*s  ;  his  death  was  caused  b}' 
accident,  his  arm  being  caught  in  the  cylinder  of  a  thrashing  machine,  and  before 
he  could  be  extricated  he  was  terribly  injured  ;  the  accident  happened  on  Monday, 
and  he  lingered  till  the  following  Sunday,  when  death  came  to  his  relief ;  Mr. 
Netzley  purchased  only  60  acres  when  he  first  settled  in  Darke  County,  but  by 
careful  management  and  persevering  industry  he  kept  adding  to  his  small  farm 
until  his  death,  when  he  was  in  possession  of  290  acres  of  as  fine  land  as  there  is 
in  the  county,  with  fine  buildings  erected  thereon,  the  fruits  of  his  hard-earned  labor. 
DAVID  W.  NISWONGER,  carpenter  and  builder  ;  resides  on  Sec.  7  ;  P.  O. 
Arcanum.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Darke  County  Jan.  6,  1843. 
and  is  a  son  of  John  Niswonger,  whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work.  Our  subject 
assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  till  his  1 8th  year,  when  at  his  coun- 
trys'  call,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  respond,  and  volunteered  in  Co.  K,  of  the 
19th  I.  V.  I.,  and  afterward  belonged  to  the  2d  Corps,  in  the  Arm}*  of  the  Potomac  ; 
he  passed  through  several  severe  engagements,  the  first  at  Slaughter  Mountain,  the 
second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  South  Mountain,  and  the  battle  of  Antietam,  where  he 
received  a  severe  wound  in  the  left  breast  that  rendered  him  unfit  for  military 
duty,  and  he  was  obliged  to  repair  to  the  hospital,  where  he  remained  for  six 
months,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged  from  the  service  and  returned  to  his 
home,  and  remained  for  nine  months,  but,  still  thirsting  for  the  smoke  and  excite- 
ment of  battle,  he  again  enlisted  in  Co.,  B,  of  the  110th  O.  V.  I.,  and  returned  to 
the  front,  and  passed  through  the  desperate  and  sanguinary  battle  of  the  Wilder- 
ness of  1864,  where  so  many  brave  boys  laid  down  their  lives,  merely  to  appease 
the  clamorous  cry  raised  by  the  North,  of-'  On  to  Richmond  ;"  nothing  of  advan- 
tage was  accomplished  by  this  battle,  but  the  heaps  of  dead  and  dying  were 
ghastly  witnesses  of  the  great  sacrifice  of  life  to  our  brave  bo}Ts  in  blue,  and  their 
noble  and  heroic  commander,  McClellan,  was  stigmatized  as  an  inefficient  leader, 
because  he  led  where  popular  sentiment  demanded,  but  absolutely  contrary  to  the 
better  judgment  of  men  posted  in  military  tactics  ;  after  this  came  the  battle  of 
Spottsylvania.  the  "  Slaughter-pen,"  where,  our  subject  informs  us,  the  dead  lay  in 
literal  heaps,  and  large  trees  were  shattered  by  the  terrible  rain  of  iron  hail ;  he 
was  at  Cold  Hai'bor.  and  in  fact  all  the  fighting  that  was  gone  through  by  the  Army 
Potomac,  in  the  great  campaign  of  1864.  At  Monocacy  Junction,  in  Maryland,  he 
was  taken  prisoner,  and  sent  to  Danville,  and  was  in  the  hands  of  the  rebels  seven 
months  and  thirteen  days,  when  he  was  exchanged,  and  came  home  on  furlough  and 
reported  at  Camp  Chase,  but  on  account  of  ill  health,  and  shattered  constitution, 
caused  by  the  fearful  exposure  in  rebel  prison  pens,  and  the  brutal  treatment  he 
received  at  their  hands,  he  was  honorably  discharged  from  the  service  of  his  country 
in  1865.  He  returned  home  and  labored  on  the  farm  for  two  years,  and  then  engaged 
in  harness-making  in  Pittsburgh  for  four  years,  when  he  sold  out,  and  has  followed 
carpentering  from  then  till  the  present  time.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  David  and  Nancy  Oldmine,  May  19,  1867;  her  father  was 
born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  her  mother  in  Virginia.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Niswonger  are 
the  parents  of  six  children,  viz.:  William  H,  born  Oct.  7,  1869  ;  Hetta,  V.,  born 
April  16,  1872  ;  Sarah  E.,  born  July  25,  1874  ;  Clifford,  born  Dec.  21,  1876  ;  Harry, 
born  Sept.  7,  1879  ;  one  dying  in  infancy.  Our  subject  has  had  his  full  share  of 
township  offices,  having  served  as  Township  Clerk  for  six  }Tears,  Township  Asses- 
sor five  years.  His  wife  is  a  member  of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  and  an  exem- 
plary Christian  woman. 


638  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

ELI  NISWONGrER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  17  ;  P.O.  Arcanum;  was 
born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  31.  1836,  and  is  a  son  of  George  and  Eliza- 
beth (Warner)  Niswonger.  His  father  was  born  in  the  same  county  in  March, 
1800,  and  died  in  the  place  of  his  birth,  aged  70  years  4  months  and  4  days.  His 
mother  was  bora  in  Pennsylvania  in  January,  1811,  and  died  in  Montgomery  Co., 
aged  57  years.  They  were  the  parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  all  are  living  but 
one,  which  died  in  infancy.  Our  subject  assisted  his  father  in  home  duties  until  his 
21st  year,  when  he  began  life  for  himself  and  engaged  in  farming,  which  he  fol- 
lowed in  his  native  county  until  1864,  when  he  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  on  the  place 
where  he  now  resides.  It  contained  90  acres,  all  in  its  wild  state  when  he 
began  operations  on  it,  but  by  persistent  labor  he  has  deprived  it  of  its  native  gran- 
deur, and  now  it  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  and  well  improved.  He  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Miss  Mary  H.,  daughter  of  Jesse  and  Eliza  Cauffinan,  Feb.  3, 
1859.  Her  parents  were  residents  of  Montgomery  Co.  Her  father  died  at  the  age 
of  48  years  and  9  months.  Her  mother  is  still  living,  at  the  advanced  age  of  07 
3'ears.  They  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  of  whom  all  are  living  but  four. 
All  reside  in  Dayton  but  one,  who  resides  in  Tippecanoe,  Ohio.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nis- 
wonger are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  viz.:  Laura  Belle  and  Dora  Ellen 
(twins),  born  April  17,  1862  ;  Orrie,  born  April  7,  1864  ;  G-eorge,  born  March  18, 
1866  ;  Jesse  and  Ira  (twins),  born  Jan.  27,  1873  ;  Willie,  born  April  5,  1875  ; 
Webby,  born  July  14,  1877  ;  Ira  departed  this  life  June  27,  1873.  Mr.  Niswon- 
ger has  had  the  honors  of  petty  offices  conferred  upon  him  by  his  constituents, 
and  has  performed  his  duties  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  public.  Our  subject  was 
instrumental  in  causing  the  erection  of  School  District  No.  7.  He  circulated  a 
petition  and  obtained  the  signatures  of  all  the  householders  in  the  new  district 
some  eighteen  months  before  it  was  presented  to  the  Board,  and  was  rewarded  for 
his  time  and  trouble,  and  has  a  good  school  with  an  enumeration  of  eigtOy-one,  in 
close  proximity  to  his  own  house. 

DAVID  NISWONGER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  17 ;  P.  O.  Pottsdam, 
Miami  Co.,  Ohio.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio, 
May  29,  1834,  and  is  a  son  of  George  and  Elizabeth  Niswonger ;  Mr.  Niswonger  was 
born  in  Montgomery  Co.  March,  1809,  and  lived  and  died  on  the  place  where  he  was 
bora,  aged  70  years  4  months  and  4  days  ;  Mrs.  Niswonger  was  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania January,  1811,  and  died  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  aged  57  years  ;  they  were 
the  parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  all  are  living  but  one,  who  died  in  infancy — 
David  (the  subject  of  this  sketch),  Eli  (whose  sketch  also  appears  in  this  work), 
Catharine  (now  Mrs.  Peffly,  and  resides  in  Franklin  Township),  May  (now  Mrs. 
W anger,  lives  in  Montgomery  County)  and  Moses  who  resides  in  Michigan.  Our 
subject  assisted  his  father  on  the  farm  till  his  21st  year,  when  he  began  life  for 
himself,  and  worked  his  father's  farm  on  shares  for  two  years,  and  burned  lime  for 
a  season ;  then  removed  to  Darke  County  and  settled  on  the  farm  where  he  now 
resides,  when  it  was  mostly  in  the  woods  ;  he  immediately  set  to  work  to  clear  off 
the  heavy  timber,  and,  going  at  it  with  a  will,  he  soon  accomplished  a  large  part 
of  the  work,  and,  at  the  expiration  of  six  jrears,  he  purchased  a  steam  saw-mill, 
which  he  operated  for  four  years,  but  was  very  unfortunate  in  this  undertaking 
as  the  mill  was  twice  destroyed  by  fire,  and  he  was  a  loser  of  all  the  labor  and 
money  he  had  furnished  ;  he  then  turned  his  attention  to  the  farm  again,  and  has 
followed  this  occupation  ever  since;  he  has  90  acres  of  good  land,  all  in  a  good 
state  of  cultivation,  and  the  improvements  are  all  first-class  ;  Mr.  Niswonger  has 
been  very  unfortunate  in  life  ;  in  1868,  the  first  year  after  he  resumed  work  on  the 
farm,  he  lost  upward  of  $  1 00  worth  of  hogs  from  cholera ;  the  second  year,  he 
lost  the  best  horse  he  had,  which  cost  him  $140  to  replace  ;  the  third  year,  he  was 
terribly  afflicted  with  sickness  in  his  family,  and  doctor  bills,  etc.,  cost  him  a  Large 
amounl  of  money  ;  in  1871,  he  lost  his  entire  crop,  except  some  barley  and  wheat,, 
by  a  terrible  hail-storm  that  swept  over  his  locality,  and  was  a  heavy  loss  to  him  ; 
since  then,  the  sunshine  of  peace  and  prosperity  has  dissolved  the  lowering  clouds 


MONROE    TOWNSHIP.  639 

of  adversit}',  and  all  has  gone  well ;  free  from  pecuniary  loss,  he  has  escaped  the  rav- 
ages of  disease,  and  the  elements  no  longer  play  sad  havoc  with  his  growing  grain. 
He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Anna,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  May  Pebbly, 
March  14,  1857;  they  were  natives  of  Penns}"lvania,  and  removed  to  Montgomery 
County  in  1823  ;  Mr.  Pebbly  was  born  in  August,  1801 ;  Mrs.  Pebbly  was  born  in 
1803  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  viz.,  Lydia  (now  Mrs.  Flory,  resides 
in  Montgomery  County),  Sarah  (now  deceased,  formerly  Mrs.  Prizen  resided 
in  Indiana),  Fanny  (now  Mrs.  Flory,  resides  in  Montgomery  County),  John  (who 
lives  in  Darke  County),  Mary  (now  Mrs.  Landis,  formerly  Mrs.  Cloppert,  who 
lives  in  Montgomery  County),  Anna  (wife  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch),  Jacob 
(resides  in  Darke  County),  Simon  (lives  in  Montgomeiy  County),  Samuel  (resides 
in  Miami  County),  Benjamin  (started  for  Kansas  the  16th  of  December,  where 
he  intends  to  make  a  home) ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Niswonger  are  the  parents  of 
seven  children,  viz.:  Moses,  born  June  14,  1858  ;  Mary  E.,  March  12,  1861 ;  Clem- 
ent L.,  Sept.  1.  1863;  Charles  E.,  March  26,  1868;  Cora,  Sept.  27,  1870;  Sarah. 
Nov.  30,  1873:  Edwin  A.,  Aug.  21,  1877;  Clement  departed  this  life  Oct.  15, 
1863  ;  both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Niswonger  are  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church, 
and  are  worthy  Christian  people  ;  he  was  once  an  inveterate  user  of  tobacco,  but, 
finding  it  was  undermining  his  health,  he  resolved  to  quit,  and  did  ;  his  receipt  for 
a  cure  is,  <;  never  put  it  in  your  mouth,  and  don't  use  it  in  any  way,  shape  or  form." 
JOHN  NISWONGER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  18  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  to 
the  subject  of  this  memoir  we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  of 
the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co. ;  he  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Ma}T  28, 
1815,  and  is  a  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Niswonger,  who  were  born  in  Virginia 
about  1786,  and  removed  to  Ohio  in  1807,  and  settled  northwest  of  Dayton  about 
twelve  miles,  where  they  resided  till  Mr.  Niswonger's  death,  which  occurred  in 
1850  ;  some  years  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  Mrs.  Niswonger  removed  to 
Darke  Co.,  and  resided  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Samuel  Baker,  till  her  death,  which 
occurred  when  upward  of  70  years  of  age  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  nine  children, 
of  whom  five  are  living,  viz.:  John,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  ;  Eli,  a  resident  of 
Montgomery  Co.  ;  Frances,  now  Mrs.  Benjamin  Baker,  and  resides  in  Mont- 
gomery ;  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Samuel  Baker,  and  lives  in  the  same  county  ;  May, 
now  Mrs.  Samuel  Baker,  and  resides  in  Darke  Co.  The  deceased  are  George, 
died  aged  71  years  ;  Rachel  (Mrs.  Michael),  aged  68  years;  Nellie  (Mrs.  Swank). 
aged  38  years  ;  Nicholas  departed  this  life  at  the  age  of  47  years.  Our  subject 
assisted  his  father  on  the  farm  till  his  21st  year,  when  he  began  life  for  himself, 
and  rented  a  farm  in  Montgomery  Co.  for  two  years,  and  then  removed  to  Darke 
Co.  in  1837  ;  he  purchased  180  acres  of  land,  built  a  cabin  immediately  and  went 
to  work  to  clear  up  his  land,  which  was  covered  with  a  dense  growth  of  heavy 
timber  and  underbrush,  and,  by  dint  of  hard  labor  that  required  energy  and  perse- 
verance, he  and  his  good  wife,  after  years  of  toil  and  privations,  such  as  the  early 
pioneers  of  Darke  Co.  know,  have,  with  their  combined  efforts,  made  a  home  in 
which  to  end  their  declining  years,  full  of  every  comfort  and  happiness  and 
refinement,  and  are  dwellers  therein.  Our  subject  has  been  very  successful  all  through 
life,  and  added  to  his  original  purchase  160  acres  in  Sec.  18,  and  removed  to  this 
place  in  1878,  where  he  still  resides.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Susanna,  daughter  of  David  and  Esther  Warner,  Sept.  3,  1835.  Mr.  Warner  was  born 
in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  April  3,  1787,  and  died  Nov.  13,  1862.  Mrs.  Warner  was 
born  in  the  same  county  in  1788,  and  died  Sept.  13,  1872  ;  they  removed  to  Mont- 
gomery Co.  in  1811,  and  settled  on  a  farm  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  seven  chil- 
dren, of  whom  five  are  living,  Susanna,  now  Mrs.  Niswonger;  Catharine,  now  Mrs. 
Leechy,  and  resides  in  this  county  ;  John,  resident  of  Miami  Co.  ;  Jacob,  resides 
in  this  county  ;  David,  a  resident  of  Madison  Co.,  Ind.  The  deceased  are  Henry. 
died  Sept.  22,  1841  ;  Elizabeth,  died  in  1867,  aged  56  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nis- 
wonger are  the  parents  of  twelve  children,  viz.  Maiy,  born  Jan.  9,  1837  ;  Catharine, 
born  July   11,    1838;  George,   born  Nov.   3,   1839;    Elizabeth,   born   April    13, 


640  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

1841  ;  David,  born  Jan.  6,  1843;  Esther,  born  March  4,  1845  ;  Lydia,  born  April 
20,  1847  ;  Luanda,  born  Sept.  2,  1851  ;  John  C  born  July  22,  1853;  Harvey, 
born  Sept.  16,  1855:  Nicholas  J.,  born  June  1,  1857,  and  Harriet.  Elizabeth 
departed  this  life  Aug-.  14,  1870.  Mr.  Niswonger  has  spared  neither  pains  nor 
expense  to  educate  his  children,  John,  Harvey.  Nicholas  and  Harriet  being  suc- 
cessful educators,  and  are  leaders  in  the  profession  ;  our  subject  and  his  wife 
have  been  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  twenty-six  }*ears,  and  are 
zealous  Christian  people. 

JACOB  PRESSLER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gordon.  Born  near  Sultz  Oct.  5,  1835  ; 
is  a  son  of  Martin  and  Catherine  (Roth)  Pressler,  who  were  married  in  Germany 
in  1834.  Mrs.  Pressler  died  soon  after  the  birth  of  our  subject,  hence  he  was  the 
onty  child  by  the  union.  Martin  was  again  married  in  1836,  to  Susan  Bass, 
and  by  this  union  there  were  eight  children,  of  whom  seven  are  now  living.  In 
early  life,  he  served  an  apprenticeship  of  carpentering,  after  which  he  devoted  sev- 
eral 3-ears  to  traveling  over  the  continent  of  Europe.  Being  a  man  of  remarkable 
ingenuity,  a  large  portion  of  his  time  was  devoted  to  the  manufacture  of  public 
and  town  clocks,  cabinet-organ  cases,  etc.  He  also  served  a  length  of  time  in  the 
military  service  of  his  country.  On  the  30th  of  June,  1848,  he  and  his  family 
emigrated  to  the  United  States,  landing  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  in  August  following.  He 
soon  found  employment  in  a  machine-shop  in  Miamisburg  ;  continued  the  same 
until  1860,  when  he  moved  to  Darke  Co.  and  followed  farming  until  his  death,. 
which  occurred  Dec.  5,  1868.  His  widow  survived  him  until  June  9,  1878,  when 
she,  too,  passed  away.  Our  subject  was  employed  in  a  machine-shop  in  Miamis- 
burg from  the  age  of  16  to  19  years.  He  then  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits, 
which  he  has  since  followed.  In  1862,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Margaret 
Surber  ;  nine  children  are  the  fruits  of  this  union,  of  whom  eight  are  now  living. 
Upon  his  marriage,  he  purchased  40  acres  of  land  in  Sec.  24,  Monroe  Township, 
which  he  has  since  brought  from  its  wild  condition  to  a  good  state  of  cultivation 
by  his  own  hard  labor.  He  has,  since  a  resident  of  Darke  Co.,  held  the  office  of 
Township  Clerk  three  }Tears,  Township  Trustee  six  years,  and  School  Director  nine 
years. 

GEORGE  PUTERBAUGH,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  O.  Potsdam. 
Miami  Co.,  Ohio.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Dec.  7, 
1811,  and  is  a  son  of  Samuel  and  Eve  (Croner)  Puterbaugh,  who  moved  to  Mont- 
gomery County,  near  Dayton,  in  1814,  and  were  among  the  early  pioneers  of  that 
county  ;  our  subject  was  only  5  years  old  at  the  time,  and  remained  at  home  and 
assisted  his  father  on  the  farm,  as  his  help  was  a  grand  acquisition  to  his  parents. 
to  assist  in  clearing  the  heav}'  growth  of  timber  that  everywhere  met  the  eye  of 
the  settler  before  the  land  could  be  satisfactorily  tilled  ;  our  subject  has  lived  to- 
see  the  monarchs  of  the  forest  succumb  to  the  onward  march  of  civilization  and 
improvement ;  the  ax  has  done  its  work,  the  forest  has  been  leveled,  the  wil- 
derness made  to  blossom  as  the  rose  ;  at  the  age  of  20.  our  subject  served  an  appren- 
ticeship under  his  brother  and  learned  the  blacksmith's  trade,  which  he  followed 
for  three  years,  when  he  again  resumed  farming,  and  labored  for  his  father's  ben- 
efit till  he  was  26  }Tears  of  age,  when  he  went  out  into  the  world  to  battle  for  an 
existence,  amid  the  turmoil  and  strife  of  the  world's  doings,  with  no  capital  save  a 
horse  that  was  a  present  from  his  father;  he  rented  a  farm  in  Montgomery  County, 
which  he  carried  on  for  three  years,  and  Avas  very  successful,  making  about  $1,500, 
which  enabled  him  to  purchase  160  acres  of  land,  for  which  he  paid  $3,200  ;  he 
now  being  a  real-estate  holder,  he  went  to  work  with  renewed  energy  and  a  deter- 
mination to  clear  himself  from  debt,  which  he  soon  accomplished,  and  had  suffi- 
cient ahead  to  buy  80  acres  more  land,  for  which  he  paid  |2,600  ;  he  resided  on 
the  farm  for  twelve  years,  when,  in  18(10.  lie  purchased  a  water  paper  mill,  on  the 
Stillwater,  but  was  not  successful  in  this  undertaking,  as  he  suffered  a  loss  of 
$8,000  ;  thus  the  fruits  of  labor  were  swept  from  him  in  a  short  time,  that  took 
years  of  incessant  labor  to  amass  ;  in  1866,  he  removed  to  Darke  County,  where  he 


MONROE    TOWNSHIP.  641 

purchased  240  acres  of  land  where  he  now  resides.  Samuel  Puterbaugh  was  born 
in  Franklin  Co.,  Penn.,  in  February,  1790,  and  was  a  son  of  George  and  Mary 
Puterbaugh,  natives  of  Pennsylvania ;  their  parents  were  European  born  on  both 
sides,  and  died  at  advanced  ages  ;  his  mother  was  born  in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  in 
1790  or  1791,  and  died  in  1849,  aged  58  years  ;  his  father  died,  aged  59  years  ;  they 
were  the  parents  of  eleven  children,  of  whom  seven  are  living.  Our  subject  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Sarah,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Weybright, 
May  26,  1836.  and  are  the  parents  of  eleven  children,  viz.:  Harriett,  born  Aug.  13. 
1837  ;  Samuel,  born  Jan.  8,  1840  ;  Jacob,  born  Aug.  28,  1842  ;  Allen,  born  March 
16,  1845  ;  John  E.,  born  Jan.  9,  1851  ;  Mary,  born  April  24,  1853 ;  Davis,  born 
May  23,  1855  ;  Sarah  C.,  born  April  26,  1857  ;  Sarena,  born  April  24,  1859  ; 
George  W.,  born  March  3,  1863 ;  Emma  J.,  born  March  16,  1865  ;  John  E.  died 
Sept.  27,  1852  ;  Samuel  died  Sept.  28,  1853  ;  Sarah  C.  died  April  28, 1857  ;  Emma 
J.  died  Jan.  11,  1868  ;  George  W.  died  March  5,  1863  ;  Jacob  married  Miss  Sarah 
Wagner  March  20,  1863  ;  Allen  married  Hannah  Spittler  April  7,  1868  ;  Harriet 
married  John  Kessler  the  latter  part  of  March,  1858  ;  Davis  married  Thurzy  H. 
Porter  Feb.  10,  1876  ;  Sarena  married  Ira  Landis  May  4,  1878  ;  Mary  E.  married 
John  Oaks  Oct,  3,  1878  ;  Mrs.  P.'s  father  was  born  in  Somerset  Co.,  Penn.,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  removed  to  Montgomery  County  in  1800; 
Mrs.  P.  was  born  about  the  same  time  as  her  husband,  and  emigrated  from  Penn- 
sylvania to  Ohio  on  horseback  ;  they  were  married  in  1812,  and  were  the  parents 
of  nine  children,  of  whom  seven  are  living. 

JOHN  SCHEIPING,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Gordon  ;  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was 
born  in  Saxon}',  Germairy,  Aug.  8,  1827,  and  is  a  son  of  Nicholas  and  Christena 
Scheiding,  natives  of  Germany  :  our  subject  assisted  his  father  on  the  farm  until 
he  was  25  years  of  age,  when  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  labored  as  a  farm  hand 
for  two  years  ;  in  the  fall  of  1853,  he  emigrated  to  America  and  landed  in  New 
York,  his  ocean  trip  occupying  three  weeks  ;  he  came  directly  to  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio,  and  worked  in  a  flax-seed  mill  for  three  winters  ;  he  afterward  followed 
other  pursuits,  and  in  1868  he  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  and  rented  a  farm  for  four 
years,  in  this  township,  and  then  purchased  40  acres  of  land,  where  he  now  resides; 
it  was  parti}*  cleared,  but  without  any  improvement  worth}'  of  note  ;  but  to-day, 
his  small  farm  is  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation,  with  a  good  house,  barn  and  other 
improvements  of  a  good,  substantial  character,  all  the  fruits  of  their  own  labor,  as 
Mr.  Scheiding  began  life  with  no  capital.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Margaret,  daughter  of  George  Henninger  (whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work),  Feb. 
7,  1863  ;  seven  children  have  been  given  to  this  union,  viz.:  John,  born  in  1863 
Albert  H.,  born  Sept.  25,  1864,  died  Jan.  21,  1867  ;  Gustave,  born  April  28,  1867 
George  M..  born  Feb.  8,  1869  ;  Charles  A.,  born  March  1,  1870,  died  Dec.  1, 1871 
Frederica  L...  born  Jan.  1,  1872  ;  Charles  A.,  born  Oct.  24,  1874.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Scheiding  are  lifelong;  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

ANDREW  J.  SERBER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  18  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum. 
To  the  subject  of  this  sketch  we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  in  the  front  rank  of 
the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.;  he  was  born  in  Rockingham  Co.,  Va..  Nov.  25, 
1837,  and  is  a  son  of  Andrew  and  Caroline  (Hansberger)  Serber,  natives  of  Ver- 
mont;  his  father  was  born  in  1799  and  died  in  this  township  aged  54  years  11 
months  and  17  days  :  his  mother  was  born  in  1807  and  died  in  this  township  aged 
71  years  10  months  and  25  days.  Our  subject  spent  his  early  life  on  a  farm,  and 
assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  till  the  age  of  22,  when  he  began  life 
for  himself  and  carried  on  the  old  home  place  in  partnership  with  his  brother 
Robert  for  about  four  years  ;  then  selling  his  interest,  he  purchased  80  acres  of 
land  in  Franklin  Township,  all  in  the  woods  ;  after  clearing  20  acres,  he  disposed 
of  this  land  and  purchased  92  acres,  where  he  now  resides,  and  by  dint  of  hard 
labor,  he  has  cleared  the  balance  and  has  good,  comfortable  and  substantial 
buildings  erected  thereon  ;  he  has  been  very  successful  in  life,  and  he  and  his  good 
lady  have  undergone  their  full  share  of  toil  and  privation  and  now  are  enjoying 


642  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

the  fruits  of  their  toil  and  are  surrounded  by  all  the  comforts  of  life.  He  cele- 
brated his  marriage  with  Susannah,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Esther  Bowers.  April 
21,  1864  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bowers  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  afterward  residents 
of  Montgomery  Co.  Mr.  Bowers  departed  this  life  Oct.  5,  1864  ;  he  was  born 
May  16,  1815;  Mrs.  Bowers  (now  Mrs.  Zumbrunn)  resides  in  Montgomery  Co.; 
she  was  born  Aug.  20,  1820  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  four  children  ; 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Serber  are  the  parents  of  three  children,  viz.:  Esther,  born 
April  6,  1865  ;  Mary  E.,  Oct.  26,  1867  ;  Elmer  E.,  July  18,  1870  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Serber  have  been  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  three  years  and  are 
good  Christian  people  and  take  a  lively  interest  in  the  promulgation  and 
advancement  of  Christianity.  Andrew  Serber,  Sr.,  was  the  father  of  eleven  chil- 
dren, viz.:  Charles,  born  in  1830  ;  Joseph  and  John  (twins)  in  1833  ;  Robert,  in  1839  ; 
Caroline,  in  1844  ;  Mary  E.,  in  1840  ;  Emeline,  in  1843  ;  Amanda,  in  1852  ;  George  W., 
in  1855  ;  Margaret,  in  September,  1857  ;  Mary  E.,  died  in  March,  1856  ;  Charles  in 
June,  1856;  Henr}T  Bowers  was  the  father  of  four  children,  viz. :  Jeremiah,  born  Oct.  7, 
1831 ;  Susannah,  Aug.  30,  1843  ;  Elizabeth,  June  24,  1846  ;  John,  Feb.  9,  1849. 

PETER  SHANK,  farmer,  Sec.  33  ;  P.  O.  Center,  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio.  To  the 
subject  of  this  sketch  we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  in  the  advance  brigade  of 
early  pioneers  in  Darke  Co.  He  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  May  28, 1803,  and 
is  a  son  of  Christopher  and  Catherine  Shank,  natives  of  the  same  place — lived,  died 
and  are  buried  in  the  place  of  their  nativity.  His  father  departed  this  life  in  1825,  at 
the  age  of  45  years,  and  his  mother  at  the  advanced  age  of  91  years.  Our  sub- 
ject assisted  his  father  in  tailoring  till  his  21st  year,  and  then  began  life  for  him- 
self, and  followed  his  trade  to  gain  a  livelihood.  After  his  father's  death,  he 
resided  with  his  widowed  mother  for  four  years,  when  he  was  united  in  the  bonds  of 
matrimony  with  Miss  Barbara,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Keener,  Jan.  12,  1830. 
They  were  natives  of  Dauphin  Co.,  Penn.,  and  their  remains  are  peacefully  at  rest 
on  the  hillsides  of  their  native  place.  Our  subject  removed  to  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio,  with  his  young  wife,  the  same  year  of  their  marriage,  and  settled  seven  miles 
north  of  Dayton,  and  resided  there  for  four  years  and  worked  at  his  trade  ;  in 
1834,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  on  the  place  where  he  now  resides ;  he 
first  purchased  160  acres  of  land,  consisting  of  woods  and  almost  impenetrable 
swamps  ;  he  erected  a  small  log  cabin,  and  began  the  great  task  of  making  a 
farm  in  the  heart  of  a  mighty  wilderness,  with  no  improved  implements  of  indus- 
try such  as  we  possess  now  to  assist  and  lighten  the  heavy  work  of  clearing  ;  ax 
and  muscle  then  were  the  essentials,  and  he  who  had  not  plent}'  of  the  latter  was 
certainly  an  object  of  pity,  for  strength,  muscle  and  the  power  to  endure  priva- 
tions were  the  keys  that  opened  the  great  wilderness  and  sustained  the  pioneer  in 
those  trying  days.  Our  subject  and  his  good  wife  have  passed  through  the  differ- 
ent phases  of  pioneer  life,  and  for  fifty  years  this  day,  the  anniversary  of  their 
marriage,  have  they  labored  together,  shared  each  other's  joys,  partaken  of  each 
other's  sorrows,  each  has  been  a  helpmeet  to  the  other,  and,  although  their  frames 
are  bent  with  the  weight  of  years  and  incessant  toil  they  are  in  the  enjoyment 
of  good  health  aud  strength,  with  faculties  unimpaired  ;  they  are  the  parents  of 
nine  children — Nancy,  born  Oct.  2,  1830  ;  Catherine,  born  Oct.  10,  1831,  died 
aged  15  months  ;  Lydia,  born  Sept.  26,  1833  ;  Elizabeth,  born  Aug.  14,  1835  ; 
Catherine,  born  Dec.  24,  1837  ;  Henry,  born  Mav  10,  1840;  Susanna,  born  Nov. 
13,  1844  ;  Margaret,  born  April  5.  1847  ;  John"  born  Sept.  3,  1850.  Mr.  Shank 
was  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  Monroe  Township  after  its  erection,  and  has 
be.en  identified  in  most  all  of  the  offices  in  the  Township,  and  is  a  man  with  con- 
siderable executive  ability  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Brethren  in  Christ  Church,  and 
his  wile  belongs  to  the  German  Baptist ;  both  are  Christian  people  in  every  sense 
of  the  word,  and  are  universally  beloved  and  respected  by  all ;  they  have  been 
very  fortunate  in  rearing  their  large  family,  having  lived  in  Darke  Co.  tor  a  period 
of  forty-five  years  without  a  death  in  the  family  ;  in  May,  1879,  the  death  messen- 
ger entered  the  family  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  John  Miller,  who  resides  in  Washington 


MONROE  TOWNSHIP.  643 

Township,  and  removed  three  of  its  members  from  earth  to  heaven — Lydia  on 
the  19th  of  May,  and  her  sister  Ara  on  the  21st  following,  and  all  that  was  mortal 
of  these  two  innocents  was  consigned  to  the  same  tomb  ;  but  its  ravages  did  not 
stop  here,  and  little  Peter  fell  a  victim  to  the  scourge,  and  was  carried  away  to 
angels'  home  on  the  29th  following. 

RILY  SHILT,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Gordon  ;  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born 
in  Preble  County,  March  21,  1835,  and  removed  with  his  parents  to  the  same  Sec- 
tion where  he  now  resides  in  1839  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Adams  County,  Penn., 
Oct.  7,  1790,  and  died  July  21,  1876  ;  his  mother  was  born  May  31,  1799,  and 
departed  this  life  Jan.  4,  1872.  Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm,  and  assisted 
in  the  duties  of  the  same  till  he  was  21  years  of  age  ;  in  1862,  he  volunteered  in 
Company  B  of  the  110th  0.  V.  I.,  which  was  attached  to  the  8th  Corps,  and 
afterward  to  the  6th  Corps  ;  his  regiment  was  engaged  at  Winchester  for  three 
consecutive  days,  and  Riley  informs  us  it  was  "  mighty  hot "  in  that  neighborhood 
for  awhile  ;  at  Wapping  Heights,  they  stood  the  brunt  of  the  battle,  but  the  mor- 
tality of  the  regiment  was  not  as  severe  as  at  Winchester  ;  after  this  fight,  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Ambulance  Corps,  and  many  a  poor  fellow  has  Riley  lifted  from 
the  field  and  carried  to  the  rear  ;  at  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  he  labored  for 
seven  days  and  nights  in  removing  the  dead  and  wounded,  and  his  horses  were 
out  of  harness  only  once,  day  and  night  being  employed  to  remove  the  heaps  of 
wounded  and  slain  ;  he  was  honorably  discharged  from  the  service  of  his  country, 
July  2,  1865,  having  served  two  years  ten  months  and  eleven  days.  He  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Catherine  Poach,  Pec.  26,  1867 ;  one  child  was  given  to 
this  union,  viz.,  Sarah  A.,  born  Jan.  22,  1869  ;  Mrs.  Shilt  departed  this  life  April 
6,  1872.  He  was  again  united  in  marriage  with  Marian  Flory,  April  7.  1873,  and 
by  this  union  have  one  child,  viz.,  William  E.,  born  Aug.  22,  1874.  Our  subject's 
father  died  in  Darke  Count}',  aged  52  years  ;  his  mother  departed  this  life  in 
Indiana,  aged  62  years.  He  has  40  acres  of  land  where  he  resides,  all  in  a  good 
state  of  cultivation,  with  good  average  improvements. 

ADAM  N.  SMITH,  farmer  and  stock-raiser  ;  Sec.  30.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Maiyland,  in  1828,  and  is  a  son  of  George  A.  and  Nancy  Smith  ; 
they  were  natives  of  Maryland;  his  father  died  in  1875,  and  his  mother  is  living 
and  resides  in  Carroll  Co.,  Md.;  our  subject  was  raised  on  a  farm  and  assisted  his 
father  in  the  same  till  he  was  25  yeai*s  of  age,  when  he  began  life  for  himself  and 
followed  farming  for  seventeen  years,  when  he  removed  to  Montgomery  Co.,  where 
he  resided  for  seven  years  ;  thence  to  Baltimore,  in  Preble  Co.,  where  he  remained 
for  one  year ;  thence  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  first  purchased  40  acres 
of  land,  mostly  in  the  woods,  and  by  hard  work  and  good  management,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  clearing  oil'  his  land,  and  it  is  now  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation ;  he  has 
since  purchased  38  acres,  and  now  owns  78  acres  in  all ;  his  improvements  are 
good,  and  he  bids  fair  to  be  one  of  our  leading  farmers ;  he  was  married  to  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  George  Wagner,  Feb.  1,  1853  ;  they  are  natives  of  Frederick  Co., 
Md.,  afterward  reidents  of  Montgomery  ;  her  father  died  in  1876  ;  her  mother  is 
still  living  and  resides  in  Montgomeiy.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  are  the  parents  of 
five  children,  Ida  E.,  Martha  F.,  William  S.,  Charles  G.,  George  J.  Mr.  Smith  has 
been  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  thirty-five  years  ;  Mrs.  Smith  is  a  member 
of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  of  twenty  years  standing  ;  both  are  old  soldiers  of 
the  Cross,  and  are  leading  members  of  the  church  they  represent — good  exemplary 
Christian  people. 

ADAM  SMITH,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  O.  Gordon.  The  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Wittenburg,  Germany,  Nov.  7,  1818,  and  is  a  son 
of  Frederick  and  Catherine  Smith,  natives  of  the  same  place.  His  father  died 
when  he  was  quite  young,  and  his  mother  when  he  was  13  years  of  age  ;  his  father 
was  a  shoemaker  by  trade,  but  our  subject  was  a  weaver,  and  followed  his  trade  in 
various  places.  He  came  to  this  country  in  1848,  and  landed  in  New  York,  his 
voyage  occupying  eight  weeks.     He  went  from  there  to  Pennsylvania,  where  he 


644  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

remained  five  weeks,  and  then  went  to  Cincinnati,  and  was  employed  on  the  river 
steamers,  and  made  runs  to  New  Orleans  for  about  two  months,  when  he  aban- 
doned the  river  and  came  to  Dayton,  where  he  was  employed  for  some  time,  and 
then  to  Miami  Co.,  remaining  for  six  years,  working  in  a  tan-yard  ;  thence  to  near 
Miamisburg,  for  five  years,  and  followed  farming.  He  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Miss  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Frederick  and  Elizabeth  Stover,  Oct.  15,  1854. 
They  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  afterward  residents  of  Montgomery  Co. ;  both 
are  dead,  dying  at  advanced  ages.  Mrs.  Smith  was  born  in  Montgomery,  Sept.  24, 
1824.  Mr.  Smith  is  one  of  our  self-made  men,  as  he  began  life  with  no  capital, 
and  he  has,  by  good  management  and  industry,  made  a  good  property  ;  in  all  his 
trials  and  labor  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  wife,  and  they  now  own  80  acres 
of  land,  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  and  his  improvements  are  No.  1 
in  every  particular,  all  made  by  their  hard,  earnest  labor,  and  the}'  have  a  good 
home,  surrounded  by  all  the  comforts  of  life.  They  are  the  parents  of  only  one 
child,  John  A.,  born  July  17,  1859.  Mr.  Smith  has  been  a  member  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  all  his  life,  and  is  a  consistent  Christian  gentleman. 

ELI  AS  SPITLER,  farmer :  P.  0.  Gordon.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born 
in  Adams  Co.,  Penn.,  May  16,  1821,  and  is  a  son  of  Jacob  and  Mary  Spitler,  natives 
of  Pennsylvania,  afterward  residents  of  Montgomery  Co.  Our  subject  was  reared 
as  a  farmer  boy,  and  assisted  in  the  work  of  the  farm  till  he  was  27  years  of  age. 
He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Eliza,  daughter  of  John  and  Ruth  Heater,  Feb. 
24. 1848;  they  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania.  After  his  marriage,  Mr.  Spitler  began 
life  in  good  earnest ;  he  had  no  capital,  in  fact  not  $5  at  the  time  of  his  mar- 
riage. He  engaged  in  farming  in  Montgomery  Co.,  till  185G,  when  he  removed  to 
Darke  Co.,  on  the  place  where  he  now  resides.  He  purchased  80  acres  of  land, 
partly  in  the  woods,  and,  by  the  united  efforts  of  himself  and  lady,  which  combined 
energy  with  determination,  they  overcame  all  the  obstacles  of  life,  and  the  fruit  of 
their  toil  is  a  beautiful  home,  surrounded  by  all  the  comforts  of  life.  Children — 
Rufus,  born  April  26,  1849;  Anna  M.,  born  July  15,  1850;  Harriet,  born  May  30, 
1852;  Amanda,  born  Sept.  10, 1861  ;  Rufus  departed  this  life  in  the  bloom  of  young 
manhood,  Nov.  23,  1871,  aged  22  years  6  months  and  27  days,  leaving  his  young 
bride  to  mourn  his  departure,  they  only  being  married  four  months  ;  Amanda, 
departed  this  life  March  5,  1873,  aged  19  years  5  months  and  20  days  ;  she  was 
Mrs.  Harvey  Ludy  and  left  a  husband  and  one  child.  Mr.  Spitler  has  been  Trustee 
of  his  township  for  three  years,  and  has  been  School  Director  for  many  years. 
He  and  his  good  wife  have  been  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church  for  a  period  of 
thirty-five  years,  and  are  universally  beloved  and  respected  by  all  who  know  them. 

ELIAS  F.  STAUFFER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  7  ;*P.  O.  Arcanum.  The 
subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  April  13,  1835;  his  father  was 
born  in  Pennsylvania  and  his  mother  in  Virginia,  and  removed  to  Montgomery  Co.  in 
a  very  early  day.  and  are  still  living  at  advanced  ages.  Our  subject  assisted  his 
father  in  the  labors  of  the  farm,  till  his  majority,  at  which  time  he  began  life  for 
himself,  and  followed  the  occupation  of  his  father  ;  he  worked  on  a  rented  farm  in 
Montgomery  Co.  for  a  period  of  seven  years,  when  he  removed  to  Darke  Co., 
in  1866,  where  he  purchased  80  acres  of  land,  where  he  now  lives;  he  has  since 
bought  45  acres  more  adjoining  his  first  purchase,  and  all  is  in  a  good  state  of  cul- 
tivation and  well  improved.  His  property  is  the  fruit  of  his  and  his  wife's  hard  labor. 
He  was  married  to  Anna,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Rebecca  Bollinger,  Dec.  28,  1858  ; 
they  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  and  removed  to  Ohio  in  a  very  early  day  ;  her 
father  is  dead,  her  mother  is  still  living,  and  resides  with  the  subject  of  our  sketch. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stauffer  an;  the  parents  of  seven  children,  viz.:  Lucinda,  born  March 
13,  L 860;  John,  born  May  17.  1862;  Benjamin  born  Feb.  18,  1865;  Harvey  born 
Jan.  15, 1870  ;  Hettie,  born  Nov.  24. 1872  ;  Lydia,  born  March  13,  1874  ;  Samuel,  born 
Feb.  18,  1867.  and  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Stauffer  has  tilled  the  office  of  School 
Director  several  terms,  having  had  only  the  advantages  of  a  common-school  edu- 
cation. lmt  is  considerably  interested  in  educating  his  children.  He  and  his  amiable 


MONROE   TOWNSHIP.  645 

wife,  are  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  and  are  among  the  zealous 
workers  in  the  church. 

A.  G.  STROBEL,  farmer  ;  was  born  in  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  his  father 
dying  when  he  was  but  6  years  old  :  till  the  age  of  14,  he  lived  with  a  man  named 
Carl  Weis,  to  whom  he  afterward  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  trade  of  wagon- 
maker,  paying  therefor  $30  in  money,  and  clothing  himself.  After  this  term  of 
apprenticeship  expired,  he  traveled  several  weeks,  and  at  last  located  in  Heilbronn. 
where  he  worked  one  year  ;  in  the  spring  of  1834,  he  obtained  work  in  Cannstadt. 
from  a  man  named  Neff  ;  March  1,  1835.  was  drafted  in  the  army  and  served  as 
an  artilleryman  two  years,  when  he  was  placed  in  one  of  the  arm}-  wagon-shops, 
where  he  remained  seven  months.  In  the  winter  of  1840,  he  wrote  to  a  brother  in 
America  for  money  to  get  across  the  water  with,  and  in  the  following  July  landed 
in  New  York  without  a  cent  in  his  pocket ;  he  made  his  way  to  Pittsburgh,  Penn.. 
where  a  brother  lived,  where  he  remained  a  short  time,  then,  after  a  long  and  tedious 
passage  on  the  Ohio,  he  arrived  in  Cincinnati  ;  here  he  worked  three  weeks  for  his 
board,  and  afterward  on  a  farm  at  $1.50  per  da}* ;  on  the  16th  of  October,  he  arrived 
at  Da}'ton,  via  canal,  where  he  passed  the  winter  at  his  brother's  house,  having 
no  work  ;  in  1842,  he  returned  to  Cincinnati  and  began  work  at  his  trade,  but,  as 
he  was  only  a  short  time  employed,  he  returned  to  Dayton  ;  afterward  he  worked 
at  farming  for  Carl  Port.  Was  united  in  marriage  with  Phebe  Schwerk,  by  whom 
he  had  three  children,  the  youngest  (twins)  died  at  birth,  the  eldest  was  placed  in 
care  of  its  grandmother  ;  the  summer  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Leily  Freeman.  June  25.  Mr.  Stroble  has  been  unfortunate  in  losing,  by 
fire,  his  wagon-shop,  valued  at  from  $300  to  $400,  also  a  barn  and  contents  valued 
at  $3,000. 

JESSE  STUTSMAN,  minister,  educator  and  farmer  ;  the  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  29,  1833,  and  is  a  son  of  David 
and  Francis  Stutsman,  natives  of  Pennsylvania  ;  they  removed  to  Montgomery 
Co.  in  1802,  when  there  were  but  three  houses  where  the  beautiful  city  of  Dayton 
now  stands  ;  he  cleared  four  farms  in  this  county,  and  endured  all  the  hardships 
and  privations  incident  to  pioneer  life,  and  in  1860  he  disposed  of  the  old  home 
farm  and  removed  to  Polk  Co.,  Mo.,  where  he  died  the  following  year,  from  the 
effects  of  exertion  and  the  troubles  of  war  ;  his  mother,  after  the  death  of  her 
husband,  returned  to  Ohio,  to  escape  the  horrors  of  guerrilla  warfare,  and  remained 
about  seven  years,  and  then  moved  to  Kansas  to  spend  her  declining  }-ears  with 
her  daughter,  and  died  in  September,  1877.  Her  son-in-law,  Mr.  Herr,  who 
resided  in  Missouri,  was  foully  shot  down  by  the  rebel  bushwhacker,  Powell,  and. 
before  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  captured  in  Arkansas,  handed  over  to  a  Missouri 
regiment,  court-martialed,  sentenced  to  death  and  shot.  In  the  winter  of  1857. 
our  subject  emigrated  to  Cedar  Co.,  Mo.,  and  engaged  in  farming  ;  here  he  was 
very  unfortunate,  losing  all  his  property,  and  was  thus  thrown  entirely  upon  his  own 
resources  ;  in  1858,  he  returned  to  Miami  Co.  and  engaged  in  teaching,  which 
occupation  he  followed  for  two  years,  when  he  removed  to  Montgomery  Co.  and 
still  continued  to  follow  his  profession  ;  he  only  received  a  common-school  educa- 
tion, and  is  one  of  our  self-made  men  in  every  respect,  and  is  a  successful  and 
proficient  educator  ;  in  1869,  he  removed  to  Darke  Co..  where  he  now  resides,  and 
purchased  87  acres  of  land,  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  the  fruit  of  his  labor. 
Mr.  Stutsman  is  a  representative  of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  and  has  labored 
in  the  ministry  for  twelve  }-ears  ;  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Martha, 
daughter  of  Martin  Hyser,  Nov.  7,  1857  ;  Mr.  Hyser  emigrated  from  Lancaster 
Co.,  Penn.,  in  1850,  and  located  in  Montgomery  Co.,  is  still  living,  and  is  upward 
of  83  years  of  age,  the  oldest  man  in  Butler  Township  ;  Mrs.  Hyser  departed  this 
life  Jan.  2,  1875,  aged  75  years  and  1  day  ;  was  born  Jan.  1.  1800.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Stutsman  are  the  parents  of  nine  children,  viz. :  Francis  E.,  born  July  1,  1861  : 
Willis  H.,born  Jan.  11,  1864;  Charles  A.,  born  Aug.  27.  1866  :  Franklin  M.,  born 


646  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Dec.  18,  1868;  Anna  M.,  born' July  3,1871  ;  Susella.  born  Aug.  26,  1873;  Ira 
M.,  born  June  1,  1875  ;  infant  daughter  dying  in  infancy  ;  Marcus  D  died  Aue 
27.  I860,  aged  6  months  20  days. 

ROBERT    SURBER,   farmer;  P.   0.   Arcanum;  born    in   Montgomery  Co 
Ohio.  Dec.  18,  1838;  in  1840,  he  with  his  parents  came  to  Darke  Co.;  his  father 
died  in  1852,  and  mother  in  1878.     Our  subject  remained  at  home  with  his  mother 
until  1865,  when  he  united  in  marriage  with  Catherine  Rhoads,  and,  from  the  date 
of  his  marriage  until  his  mother's  death,  he  was  her  support.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sur- 
ber  :ire  the  parents  of  seven  children,  of  whom  six  are  living,  viz..  Sarah  J.,  Amos 
Mary  Etta.  Emma.  Minnie  and  Ira.     At  the  time  of  their  marriage,  they  had  but 
little  by  which  to  commence  in  life,  and  have  since,  by  hard  labor  and  economy 
accumulated  126  acres  of  splendid  land  in  Sec.  13,  Range  3  east,  valued  at  about 
!ro,000. 

SAMUEL  SWANK,  farmer,  Sec.  24 ;  P.  0.  Gordon,  Ohio  ;  was  born  in 
Montgomery  Co.  Oct.  25,  1836,  and  is  a  son  of  Jacob  and  Sarah  Swank.  Mr 
Swank  was  born  in  Kentucky,  and  Mrs.  Swank  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  ;  his 
father  died  at  the  age  of  79  years,  his  mother  at  the  age  of  52  years.  Our  subject 
was  reared  as  a  farmer's  boy,  and  assisted  his  father  until  he  was  21  years  of  aa-e. 
when  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  engaged  in  farming  in  Montgomery  Co.  for 
three  years  on  his  father's  place ;  thence  to  Darke  Co.  and  purchased  a  steam  saw- 
mill, which  he  managed  for  thirteen  years,  and  still  has  the  mill  in  his  possession  ; 
he  purchased  124  acres  of  land,  where  he  now  resides  in  1867  ;  it  was  all  in  the 
green  woods,  which  he  has  cleared  up,  so  it  is  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  . 
his  improvements  are  second  to  none  in  the  township  ;  his  fine  house,  now  in  the 
course  of  erection,  is  an  ornament  to  the  farm  and  shows  the  taste  and  o-ood 
judgment  of  the  builder  ;  his  property  is  the  fruit  of  his  own  hard  labor  and  good 
management.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Catherine,  daughter  of  Paul 
Tobias,  Feb.  28,  1861,  and  resides  in  Montgomery  Co.  Four  children  have  been 
given  to  this  union,  viz..  Sarah,  born  March  20,  1864  ;  Ira,  April  21, 1866  ;  Elmer 
Aug.  1,  1870  ;  Clement  L.,  born  in  April,  1863,  died  in  Sept.  1864.  Mr.  Swank 
has  been  School  Director  for  a  period  of  three  years  ;  he  only  had  the  advantages  of 
a  (  ommon-school  education,  but  experience  has  made  him  a  close  calculator^  and 
he  is  greatly  interested  in  educational  matters,  and  is  giving  his  children  'o-00d 
educations. 


TWIN     TOWNSHIP. 

SIMPSON  ALBRIGHT,  retired  tanner ;  P.  O.  Arcanum.  Another  of  the 
old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  He  was  born  in  Anderson  Co.  East  Tenn..  in  1804  and 
is  a  son  of  Philip  and  Christena  Albright,  natives  of  North  Carolina.  He  removed 
with  his  parents  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1814.  In  1820,  he  returned  to 
rennessee,  and  remained  till  1826,  when  he  came  back  and  permanently  located  in 
Darke  Co.,  in  Twin  Township,  in  1834.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mis* 
Mary,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Mary  Snoderly.  natives  of  North  Carolina,  Nov.  9, 
1828.  Twelve  children  have  been  given  to  this  union,  viz.,  Johnson  K  Henry  M 
Henderson  L.,  Daniel  S.,  Philip  S.,  William  K,  Adam  C,  Catherine  S.,  Sarah  Eliz- 
abeth, Mary  and  Martha  M.,  the  latter  dying  in  infancy.  Henry  departed  this  life 
in  August,  1878,  aged  48  years,  leaving  a  wife  and  five  children*  to  mourn  his  loss 
He  was  a  member  of  the  United  Brethren  Church  in  Christ,  and  died  as  he  had 
lived,  relying  absolutely  on  the  promises  of  his  Savior.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Albright 
had  seven  sons  in  the  army  at  one  time,  and  he  informs  us  he  offered  his  services 
to  his  country  if  they  would  supply  him  with  teeth  with  which  to  bite  the  cart- 
ridge ;  they  all  returned  to  their  homes  uninjured  except  Philip,  who  received  two 


TWIN    TOWNSHIP. 


647 


flesh-wounds  ;  while  these  patriotic  boys  were  in  the  front,  suffering  the  dangers 
and  privations  of  cruel  and  devastating  war,  their  heroic  and  patriotic  mother  took 
the  implements  of  labor  in  her  own  hands,  and,  with  a  determination  and  resolu- 
tion that  is  the  offspring  of  patriotism,  entered  the  field,  and,  with  her  own  hands, 
cultivated  16  acres  of  corn,  and  doing  other  labor  of  great  fatigue.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Albright  have  been  members  of  the  church  for  fifty  years,  and  are  greatly  inter- 
ested in  religion,  and  in  their  declining  years  it  affords  them  great  satisfaction  that 
they  have  not  labored  in  vain,  their  children  being  co-workers  with  them  in  achiev- 
ing righteousness.     His  son  William  has  been  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  for  eight 

JACOB  BISH,  grocer  and  tobacco  dealer,  Arcanum  ;  born  in  Carroll  Co.. 
Md.,  Nov.  19,  1823,  where  he  remained  until  about  1839,  after  which,  during  life, 
he  learned  three  trades,  viz.:  tanner,  carpenter  and  machinist ;  in  his  youthful  days 
received  no  education ;  after  his  maturity,  voted  to  introduce  the  public  school 
svstem  and  donated  the  land  for  the  first  schoolhouse  in  his  township  ;  on  April 
24  1845,  he  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  Jones,  and  by  this  union  have  one  child  ; 
they  remained  at  the  place  of  his  nativity  until  1855,  when  they  emigrated  to 
Pavton,  Ohio,  where  he  soon  found  employment  in  a  machine-shop  and  was  engaged 
in  various  pursuits  until  1866,  at  which  time  he  bought  a  farm,  for  $6,000.  near  West 
Sonora.  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  and  moved  on  it ;  he  soon  after  sold  it,  and  in  1872  came 
to  Darke  Co.  and  bought  a  farm  near  Arcanum,  what  was  then  known  as  the  Coons 
farm,  which  he  afterward  laid  out  in  town  lots  and  sold ;  in  1874,  moved  to  Arca- 
num, located  on  lot  No.  56,  where  he  engaged  in  his  present  business,  and  since 
1878  his  entire  attention  has  been  turned  to  the  tobacco  trade  forW.  S.  O'Neal; of 
Dayton,  Ohio,  and  since  a  resident  of  Arcanum,  has  held  the  offices  of  Town  Mar- 
shal, Town  Councilman  and  Pike  Superintendent  of  Twin  Township  ;  our  subject 
is  a  man  who  has,  during  his  whole  life,  done  a  great  deal  of  traveling,  thereby 
having  viewed  the  scenes  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains  a  number  of  times  and  served 
four  months  in  the  late  rebellion ;  when  Mr.  B.  commenced  in  life,  he^  had  an 
amount  of  property  so  small  that  his  tax  receipts  have  increased  from  25  cents 
to  $75 

HENRY  C.  BRISTLY,  carpenter ;  P.  0.  Arcanum.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  is  the  son  of  Charles  Bristly,  a  native  of  Germany,  and  Elizabeth  Olivine, 
of  Pennsylvania  ;  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Sept.  7,  1826  ;  his  parents  removed 
to  Montgomery  Co.  in  1853.  where  his  father  died  in  1857,  aged  76  years.  After 
a  residence  in  this  county  of  one  year  subsequent  to  the  death  of  his  father,  his 
mother  took  up  her  abode  with  her  son  (Henry  O),  where  she  remained  till  her 
death,  Jan.  9,  1873,  aged  77  years  and  6  months.  At  the  age  of  21,  Mr.  Bristly 
left  the  old  roof  that  had  sheltered  him  all  these  years,  and  began  life  for  himself 
by  learning  the  carpenter's  trade,  which  he  has  closely  followed  up  to  this  time.  He 
was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Delila,  daughter  of  Jacob  Baker,  Esq.,  a  resident 
of  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  18.  1855  ;  eight  children  have  been  born,  to  wit  : 
Elizabeth,  Susanna,  Mary,  Levi,  Sarah,  Samuel,  and  two  died  in  infancy.  On 
the  2d  of  March,  1857,  Mr.  B.  located  on  the  land  where  he  now  lives,  which  at 
that  time  was  covered  by  timber  ;  by  hard  work,  energy  and  industry,  he  has 
made  great  changes,  and  to-day  has  a  fine  residence,  first-class  farm  buildings,  and 
a  farm  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation.  Mr.  Bristly  has  been  School  Director  for^ 
years,  and  is  at  this  time  filling  the  office  of  Township  Trustee.  Is  a  member  of 
the  Lutheran  Church.  . 

ISAAC  BURKE,  deceased.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  len- 
nessee  Nov.  25,  1823  ;  his  parents  removed  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1827,  when 
he  was  but  4  years  old.  he  continued  to  reside  with  his  parents  and  assisted 
in  the  labors  of  the  farm  till  1846.  He  was  then  united  in  marriage  with 
Sarah  Wright,  Oct.  27  of  the  same  year  ;  he  then  began  life  for  himself,  with  no 
means  except  his  own  willing  hands  and  resolute  will,  and,  being  nobly  assisted  by 
his  amiable  and  energetic  wife,  they  overcame  the  difficulties  so  common  to  early 


648  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

pioooer  life  and  succeeded  in  making  a  comfortable  home,  where  his  widowed  wife 
still  remains,  assisted  by  her  children  in  carrying  on  the  farm.  Mr.  Burke's  death 
occurred  Oct.  7.  1867,  in  his  44th  year,  leaving  many  friends  and  a  nienHny  that 
will  long  be  cherished  by  his  lonely  wife  and  fatherless  children.  Mr.  Burke  was 
an  active  member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  and  died  trusting  in  the  promises  of 
his  Savior.  Ten  children  were  given  to  this  union,  viz.:  William  A.,  born  March 
31,  1848  ;  Mary  E.,  born  June  28,  1849  ;  John  M.,  born  April  15,  1851  ;  Ruth  A.. 
born  March  24,  1853  ;  Richard  H.,  born  June  3,  1855  ;  Irene,  born  June  16,  1857. 
Manervia  A.,  born  May  11,  1858  ;  Calvin  J.,  born  July  18,  1859  ;  Jesse  D.,  born 
Nov.  21,  1861  ;  Amanda  A.,  bora  Feb.  12,  18G3.  Manervia  died  June  27,  1857  ; 
Irene  died  June  27,  1877  ;  Jesse  died  Feb.  23,  1862.  Mrs.  Burke  has  been  sorely 
afflicted  by  the  loss  of  her  husband  and  children,  but  seems  resigned  to  the  loss, 
and  lives  in  the  hopes  of  being  again  united. 

JOHN  D.  CLARK,  of  the  firm  of  Kraus  &  Clark.  Arcanum.  To  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  in  the  advance  lines  of  the 
early  pioneers  of  Darke  County  ;  he  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  12,  1814, 
and  is  a  son  of  Barzilla  and  Mary  (Davis)  Clark  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Virginia 
Oct.  3,  1788,  and  died  in  Darke  Co.  in  March,  1874,  and  his  remains  are  interred 
in  the  cemetery  at  Ithaca  ;  his  mother  was  born  in  Maryland  Sept.  1,  1780,  and 
died  Aug.  13,  1871,  and  lies  beside  her  husband  in  Ithaca  Cemetery  ;  the}'  settled 
in  Twin  Township  in  1848,  one  mile  southwest  of  Ithaca.  Mr.  Clark,  Sr.,  was  a 
volunteer  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  was  in  the  army  that  was  surrendered  bj"  Hull, 
and  was  on  the  pension  rolls  of  the  old  veterans  of  that  war.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  has  been  a  continuous  resident  of  Darke  Co.  since  1840  ;  he  had  purchased 
255  acres  of  land  in  its  wild  state,  and,  by  his  untiring  industry  and  determina- 
tion, in  which  he  has  been  most  nobly  assisted  by  his  industrious  and  amiable 
wife,  succeeded  in  removing  all  the  obstructions  and  thoroughly  fitted  it  for  the 
implements  of  agriculture  ;  he  still  owns  the  same  tract  of  land,  with  an  addi- 
tional 40  acres  that  he  has  cleared,  improved  and  spent  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  upon  ;  in  1872,  he  came  to  Arcanum  and  engaged  in  the  drug  business,  which  he 
followed  for  three  years,  then  selling  out  to  his  son  and  embarked  with  Mr.  Kraus 
in  a  general  mercantile  business,  in  which  he  is  still  engaged.  He  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Miss  Sarah,  daughter  of  John  and  Jane  Bow}*er,  Aug.  15,  1838, 
near  Foster's  Crossing,  in  Warren  Co.;  her  parents  were  born  in  Pennsylvania  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  settled  in  Warren  Co.  in  1800,  and 
were  among  the  first  settlers  in  that  county  ;  both  died  in  the  county  of  their 
adoption,  her  father  at  the  age  of  76,  and  her  mother  at  the  age  of  68  years.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Clark  are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  viz.:  Mary  J.,  born  in  Warren 
€o.,  Dec.  29,  1839  ;  Sarepta,  born  in  Darke  Co.,  June  21,  1842  ;  Nancy,  July  3. 
1845  ;  John  W.,  Sept.  15,  1848  ;  Bowyer,  July  12,  1852  ;  Sarah  E.,  July  6,  1856  ; 
Laura  J.,  April  5.  1859,  and  one  dying  in  infancy  April  20,  1851.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
<  'lark  have  been  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  upward  of  forty  years,  ami 
have  faithfully  performed  the  duties  incident  to  a  fervent  Christian  life.  Mr.  Clark 
is  a  Prohibitionist  and  a  good  worker  in  the  temperance  cause.  Mr.  Clark. 
assisted  by  Mr.  Ivester,  whose  sketch  appears  in  this  work,  was  the  first  to  agitate 
the  question  of  free  pikes,  and  under  his  supervision  three  miles  were  constructed 
in  the  fall  of  L867. 

MICHAEL  ("LINE,  cooper.  Arcanum  ;  was  born  Jan.  20,  1811,  in  Hamp- 
shire County,  Va.,  where  he  remained  until  March,  1836,  when  he  came  to 
Montgomery  County.  Ohio,  and  commenced  coopering,  which  occupation  he  has 
followed  through  life.  dan.  1-4,  1844,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Martha  A. 
Miller,  and  by  this  union  they  have  five  children,  viz.,  Mollie  E.,  Henry  M..  Charles 
('.,  Edward  A.  and  William;  .Mollie  has  been  a  teacher  of  the  public  school  for 
a  number  of  years.  Mr.  (Mine  came  to  Arcanum,  Darke  Co.,  in  1866,  where  he  has 
since  resided,  and  since  then  has  filled  the  office  of  Township  Trustee  five  successive 
terms.  Town  Councilman  one  term.     The  sum  of  the  ages  of  our  subject,  father 


TWIN   TOWNSHIP.  ^49 

and  mother,  and  both  of  his  grandfathers  and  grandmothers,  was  582  years  ;  this 
shows  remarkable  average  age. 

nrvRr>n>>r  q   PLOYD  farmer  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum. 
^TcOoX-SLanum..    The  subject  of  thi* sk jtohw- 
born  in  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  17, 1839,  and  is  a  son  of  William  W.  and  Elizabeth 
J^oElSwtato  of  Fairfield  Co.  but  now  residents  of  Arcanum  ;  Mr.  Coons  only 
S  ^advantages  of  a  common-school  education,  as  he  assisted  his  fa  her  in  the 
dtL^flrS  ;  but  by  hard  labor,  which  -mbined  bo^ene^and  mdu^y 
he  succeeded  in  acquiring  a  good  average  education  ;  he  "P^J^^^S 
nlar*  to  Arcanum  in  the  fall  of  1867  and  engaged  m  manufactming  and  handling 
funeral  stoT'f  boots  and  shoes,  which  business  he  followed  for  two  years,  when 
heDclos"d  out  his  stock  and  purchased  a  farm  of  60  acres  in    winTc^b^W 
he  carried  on  for  two  years,  when  he  disposed  of  this  property,  m  1871,  and  pui 
^Lsed  120  aefes  in  Butler  Township  of  Levi  Slechty  for  $54  ^™^f^ 
sold  at  the  expiration  of  six  months,  realizing  a  fair  profit  ;    n  1872,  he  opened  a 
sSre  of -4^1  merchandise  in  Arcanum,  where  he  still  continues  to  do  business  , 
he   has  large double  salerooms,  with  storerooms  back,   and  carries  a  complete 
and  p'fSock  of  clothing,  dry  goods,  hats,  caps,  boots,  %™J^&^™ 
fact  everything  found  in  a  first-class  retail  business  house.  He  celebrated  Ins  max 
Se  wit h  Miss  Almira,  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Susan  Fount a  Maj  o   1 86 
^parents  being  old  residents  of  Darke  County     Mrs.  (Founts)  Coons  was  boin 
in  March,  1840  ;  six  children  have  been  given  to  this  union  viz..  Flo  ".Join  Nov. 
22  1862;   Elizabeth  S,  born  Nov.  9,  1865  ;   Luanna  bom  April  27   1868     Leroj 
W    bom  August  23,  1871  ;  Harry  P.,  born  Dec.  9, 1874  ;  Cleo  W,  born  Aug   25 
187c S      In  MaJch,  1879,  the  death  messenger  entered  this  quiet  and  happy  h  tie 
familv  and.  removed  two  of  its  members  from  earth  to  heaven  ;  little  Harry  on  the 
S^rMaXand  his  baby  brother  Cleo  on  the  I8tb ,  foUowmg.     Mr    to 
father    William  W.,   was  born  in  Harrison  Co.,  West  Va     Sept.  9    18Ub,    and 
rfmovedwEn  infancy,  with  his  parents,  to  Ross  Co.,  Ohio  ;  here  he  attended 
school  ami  assisted  his  father  in  the  labors  on  the  farm  during  vacations  ;  Mr. 
■CoTs'  X'Ser  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  united  in  marnag. ,  wdb  Miss 
Elizabeth  daughter  of  William  and  Sarah  Schooley,  Sept.  20  1826  who  weie  oia 
SSSTofSS-  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  ten  j***^™  ^ 
^rP  living  viz  ■  Marv  A.,  now  Mrs.  Robinson,  who  resides  m  Pieble  Co..  umo  , 
Z'SenrfCamden,  Ohio  ;  Philip,  the  subject  of  this  sketch ;  Ellen now 
Mrs  FoM  who  lives  in  Arcanum  ;  Salem  S,  residing  in  Butler  Co,  Ohio  ;  John 
who  also  lives  in  Camden  ;  Samuel,  a  minister  of  the  U.  *™™^*£*g 
resides  in  Lewisburg,  Ohio;  the  deceased  are  Sallie,  Mrs.  Giffoid ,   Lena,  Mrs. 
Francis     ami  one  dying  in  infancy.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Coons  Sr.,  have  been  members 
of  the U  B  Church 'in  Christ  for  forty-six  years,  and  Mr.  Coons  has  labored ni  the 
Ministry  for  forty-three  years,  and,  although  his  frame  is  bent  with  the  weight  of 
years,  his  mind  is  still  vigorous  and  his  memory  unimpaired 

PHILEMON  CROMWELL,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  O  Ithaca,  lne  sud 
iect  of Tl  is  keteh  is  entitled  to  aplace  in  the  advance  lines  of  the  early  pioneers  of 
Darke  Co  ■  he  was  born  March  23,  1803,  and  is  a  son  of  Philemon  and  Mary 
CnrnweU.' natives  of  Maryland,  both  dying  in  their  native  Sta  te-his  father •* the 
iSTSt  and  his  mother  at  the  advanced  age  of  92  years  ;  he  removed  to  Ohio 
and  settlecU  Darke  Co.  in  March,  1838,  and  purchased  156  acres  of  land  in  its 
w  d  state  a  cl  ly  his  energy  and  unflinching  wiU,  combined  with  the  assistance 
^ered  byln  ii  hi  trious  and  amiable  wife,  overcame  all  the  obstacles  incident  to 
SonterlSfe  and  they  have  as  a  reward  of  their  toil  and  privations,  a  beaut  to 
Lome  surroimded  by  every  comfort  and  convenience,  in  which  to  enjoy  then 
Sin"  4ar  ffis  marriage  with  Miss  Rebecca,  daughter  ot  Henry  and 
SSC  was  celebrated  March  12,  1835  nine  children  have  bee u  given 
to  this  union,  viz,  William  W.,  born  Feb.  21,  1836  ;  Catherine  V  Nov.  14.  1840  , 
Henry  H..  Sept.  4,  1843;  Josiah  0,  Nov.  14,   1845;  Sarah  J.,   Nov.  »,  184<  , 


650  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

Philemon,  Feb.  14,  1850  ;  John  W.,  Nov.  30,  1852  ;  Alverdo,  Dec.  13,  1857  . 
Catherine,  wife  of  Francis  Huffen,  died  Feb.  22,  1874  ;  Henry  H.  was  a  member 
of  Co.  D,  110th  O.  V.  I.,  and  at  his  country's  call  went  nobly  forth  in  defense  of 
his  country,  and  to  help  save  the  honor  of  his  flag  ;  on  the  5th  of  May,  the  first 
day  of  the  great  and  ever-memorable  and  disastrous  battle  of  the  Wilderness  in 
Virginia,  he  fell,  pierced  by  the  enemy's  bullets,  while  charging  on  a  rebel  strong- 
hold, and.  like  many  of  his  brave  comrades  in  arms,  his  body  lay  for  days  between 
the  contending  lines  of  vast  armies,  amid  the  clash  and  turmoil  of  incessant  bat- 
tle, and  to-day  his  remains  are  peacefully  at  rest  on  the  ground  where  he  fought 
to  win.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cromwell  have  been  members  of  the  United  Brethren  Church 
for  forty  years,  and  their  large  family  of  children  are  co-workers  with  their  parents 
in  the  cause  and  advancement  of  the  Christian  religion. 

JOHN  FASIG-,  merchant  tailor  and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Ithaca ;  the 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Sprendlingen,  Grossherzogthum,  Darmstadt. 
Germany,  March  14,  1831  ;  he  is  a  son  of  John  and  Susan  Fasig.  Mr.  Fasig 
emigrated  to  America  in  1855.  landing  in  New  York  in  October,  and  made  his 
way  to  Euphemia,  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  engaged  in  tailoring  for  upward  of 
one  year,  when  he  removed  to  Ithaca  and  engaged  in  the  same  business  which 
he  is  still  engaged  in.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Franz  and  Doratha  Croell,  May  28,  1854  ;  twelve  children  have  been  given  to  this 
union,  viz.:  Luzetta,  born  April  27,  185G,  died  April  13,  1860  ;  John, born  Sept.  !'. 
1857,  died  Sept.  12,  1859  ;  Mary,  born  Feb.  18,  1859,  died  March  25,  1801  ; 
Minnie  L.,  born  Aug.  15,  I860  ;  Margaret  L.,  born  Sept.  5,  1861,  died  Oct.  3, 
1862  ;  Eliza,  born  Oct.  27,  1862  ;  Catherine,  born  June  4,  1864  ;  Charles  A.,  born 
Oct.  31,  1866  ;  Amanda  S.,  born  Aug.  23,  1868  ;  Sarah  J.,  born  April  28,  1870. 
died  April  29,  1872  ;  William  H.,  born  March  22,  1873  ;  Leah  C.  born  Jan.  20, 
1876.  Truly,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fasig  have  a  large  and  very  interesting  family  ;  their 
charming  daughters,  with  their  various  accomplishments,  tend  to  make  home  a 
pleasant  place.  Mr.  Fasig  carries  a  fine  stock  of  custom-made  clothing,  dry 
goods,  notions,  tobaccos  and  cigars,  and  if  you  want  a  perfect-fitting  suit  of  clothes. 
give  him  a  call.  Politically,  he  is  Democratic,  and  has  been  prominently  identi- 
fied in  all  the  township  offices,  and  has  alwa3's  carried  the  unanimous  support  of 
his  constituents,  which  is  ample  proof  of  his  official  business  capacity.  Mrs. 
Fasig  was  born  June  24,  1834,  in  Phaffenshabenneim,  Germany  ;  she  had  two 
1  uothers  and  eight  sisters  ;  four  came  to  this  country,  and  two  have  since  died  ; 
her  elder  brother  was  killed  in  the  Mexican  war. 

A.  M.  FLORY,  of  the  firm  of  Wallace  &  Flory,  dealers  in  hardware  and  agri- 
cultural implements,  Arcanum.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  May  12, 
1851,  and  is  a  son  of  Henry  and  Catherine  Flory,  old  residents  of  Montgomery 
Co..  Ohio;  his  father  followed  coopering  the  greater  part  of  his  life,  and  was 
engaged  in  farming  a  short  time  previous  to  his  death  ;  his  father  dying  when  he 
was  but  10  years  of  age,  he  went  out  into  the  world  to  take  care  of  himself  and 
battle  with  life,  and,  by  energy  and  persevering  industry,  has  overcome  all  obstacles. 
and  so  far  has  made  life  a  success  ;  at  the  age  of  16  years,  he  learned  the  carpen- 
ter trade,  which  he  followed  till  he  removed  to  Arcanum,  the  last  day  of  Decem- 
ber. 1873,  and  on  the  1st  day  of  March,  1874,  he  opened  a  general  hardware  store, 
in  partnership  with  Mr.  Wallace,  in  which  business  they  are  still  engaged  ;  he  w:i- 
united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Catherine  E.,  daughter  of  Henry  Burns.  March  19. 
1S74.  her  parents  being  residents  of  Preble  County  ;  Mr.  Flory  has  been  identified 
with  the  offices  of  his  village,  having  been  a  member  of  the  City  Council,  and  has 
had  the  honor  of  Mayor  conferred  upon  him  by  his  fellow  towns  men. 

MICHAEL  FLORY,  farmer:  P.  ().  Cordon  :  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
born  in  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  Dee.  22,  1811,  being  a  son  of  Joseph  and 
Elizabeth  Florj- ;  he  resided  in  the  county  of  his  nativity  till  1861,  when  he 
removed  to  Darke  County,  and  settled  on  Sec.  26  of  Twin  Township,  where  he  now 
resides.     He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Hannah  Wagerman  in  1853,  and  by  this 


TWIN  TOWNSHIP.  651 

"anion  they  have  had  three  children,  of  whom  two  are  living,  viz.,  John  W.,  Elizabeth, 
and  Joseph,  deceased  ;  his  farm  is  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  and  has  good 
improvements  erected  thereon. 

JOHN  C.  HAMILTON,  physician  and  surgeon ;  Ithaca ;  the  subject  of 
this  memoir  was  born  in  Monroe  County,  Ohio,  in  1852,  and  is  a  son  of  Jacob 
and  Maria  Hamilton,  old  residents  of  Monroe  County  ;  he  received  a  good 
common-school  education,  and  afterward  entered  the  Mt.  Union  College  in  Stark 
County,  where  he  prosecuted  his  studies  with  great  energy  for  two  years  ;  he  then 
read  medicine,  under  the  instructions  of  a  very  prominent  physician  of  Louis- 
ville, Ohio,  and  afterward  attended  the  full  course  of  lectures  at  the  Cincinnati 
Medical  Institute,  and  finished  his  entire  course  of  stud}',  after  much  hard  labor,  in 
1875,  having  gained  his  M.  D.,  the  goal  of  his  ambition,  and  commenced  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  in  Ithaca ;  he  is  a  successful  practitioner  and  a  gentleman  of 
ability  and  refinement.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Allie  Dresher,  of 
Cincinnati,  Jan.  27,  1879. 

DAVID  A.  HARSH,  merchant,  Arcanum.  The  gentleman  whose  name  heads 
this  sketch  was  born  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  25,  1838.  His  boyhood  days  were 
spent  on  his  father's  farm  till  his  16th  year,  at  which  time  he  began  his  struggle  in 
life  alone  and  unaided,  save  by  his  indomitable  will  and  energy.  He  was  engaged 
in  Indiana  as  teamster  for  about  eight  months,  then  abandoned  the  business  and 
engaged  in  carpentering,  which  he  followed  for  five  years.  In  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  he  volunteered  in  the  11th  0.  V.  I.,  and  served  four  months,  when  he  was  hon- 
orably discharged  from  the  service.  In  1861,  he  engaged  in  storekeeping  in  Hill 
Grove,  Darke  Co.,  but,  on  account  of  failing  health,  he  was  obliged  to  relinquish 
his  business  and  seek  the  out-door  employment  of  the  farm,  and  for  two  years  car- 
ried on  a  farm  in  Preble  Co. ;  thence  he  went  to  Lewisburg,  where  he  remained  for 
six  years  ;  thence  to  Arcanum,  and  followed  butchering  for  two  years ;  he  then 
followed  various  pursuits  till  July  4,  1877,  when  he  again  engaged  in  the  mercan- 
tile business,  and,  by  judicious  management,  has  built  up  a  good  trade,  receiving 
his  full  share  of  the  public  patronage.  He  married  Susanna  Studebaker,  daughter 
of  D.  and  Elizabeth  Studebaker,  of  Darke  Co.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harsh  are  members 
of  the  Reformed  Church  and  are  zealous  workers  in  the  cause  of  religion.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  Libanius  Lodge,  No.  80,  is  in  good  standing,  and  his  motto  is 
onward  and  upward  in  the  order. 

FRANCIS  M.  HUFFER,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Ithaca.  Born  in  Greene  Co.,  Ohio, 
June  29,  1837,  and,  in  1839,  he,  with  his  parents,  came  to  Darke  Co.,  where  he 
remained  at  home  until  1858.  At  that  time,  he  united  in  marriage  with  Catherine 
V.  Cromwell,  and  by  this  union  they  have  three  sons  and  two  daughters  ;  in  the 
year  1874,  Mrs.  Hurler  departed  this  life.  During  life  she  was  a  consistent  mem- 
ber of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Mr.  Hurler  has  since  united  in  marriage 
with  Louisa  Reidenhour,  and  they  are  living  on  his  farm,  in  Sec.  28,  Twin  Town- 
ship ;  he  has  one  among  the  best  stock  and  grain  farms  in  the  township,  beauti- 
fully located  north  of  Ithaca,  with  a  good  gravel  l'oad  on  the  east  and  west,  and  sev- 
eral good  fountains  on  the  east  side  of  it,  the  land  being  worth  probably  $100  per 
acre. 

GEORGE  IVESTER,  farmer  and  miller,  Sec.  4  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum.  The  subject 
of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Chester  Co.,  Penn.,  Aug.  10,  1821  ;  he  only  had  the 
advantage  of  a  common-school  education,  such  as  the  country  afforded  upwards  of 
fifty  years  ago,  and  when  out  of  school  assisted  his  father  in  a  nail  factor}'  ;  at  the 
age  of  13  years,  he  commenced  his  career  in  the  world  alone  and  unaided,  save  his 
own  willing  hands,  and  inflexible  will ;  in  1834,  he  removed  to  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  where 
he  worked  on  a  farm  for  three  years,  and  then  entered  a  blacksmith-shop  and  soon 
became  a  proficient  in  his  trade,  which  he  prosecuted  for  twenty  years  ;  in  the 
spring  of  1849,  he  was  seized  with  the  gold  fever  that  raged  so  at  that  time,  and 
made  an  overland  trip  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  which  occupied  130  days  ;  in  the  fall 
of  1854,  he  settled  in  Dai'ke  Co.,  in  Twin  Township,  where  he  purchased  148  acres 


652  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

of  land  where,  he  now  lives,  all  of  which  is  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation  ;  in  the 
summer  of  1^7").  he  erected  a  large  and  magnificent  dwelling  in  the  pleasant  little 
village  of  Arcanum,  and  its  pleasant  grounds  and  beautiful  surroundings  make 
it  the  most  desirable  place  in  the  village.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with 
Miss  Rebecca,  daughter  of  William  and  Catherine  Davis,  Feb.  24.  1851.  Six 
children  have  been  given  to  this  union,  viz.:  Martha  J.,  born  Jan.  11,  1853  ;  Will- 
iam EL,  born  Aug.  5,  1855  ;  Emma  J.,  born  May  13,  1858  ;  Olive  V.,  born  2\pril 
1  1.  1862  :  Allie  0.,  born  March  27,  1864  ;  Mina  B.,  born  Dec.  23,  1868.  The  par- 
ents of  Mr.  lvester  were  residents  of  Chester  Co.,  Penn.;  his  father  was  born  in 
1 784,  and  died  at  the  age  of  58 years,  in  the  county  of  his  nativity  ;  his  mother  was 
born  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  departed  this  life  about  1839. 
Mr.  lvester  has  had  his  full  share  of  petty  offices,  and  informs  us  that  he  has  never 
been  a  political  aspirant.     Mrs.  lvester  was  born  in  Logan  Co.  Jan.  18,  1825. 

BENJAMIN  C.  JACKSON,  farmer  and  teacher  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum.  Born  in 
New  .Jersey  July  4,  1828  ;  his  parents  being  dead,  he  lived  with  his  grandfather 
until  1845,  when  he  entered  the  Mt.  Retirement  Seminary.  Sussex  Co.,  Vt,  where 
he  remained  until  1848,  then  engaged  in  teaching  till  1851.  at  which  time  he 
entered  upon  duty  with  the  N.Y.  &  E.R.R  Co.  as  telegraph,  freight  and  ticket  agent 
at  Chester,  Orange  Co.,  N,  Y.,  where  he  remained  until  1856  ;  he  then  engaged  as 
book-keeper  in  a  wholesale  cigar  and  liquor  store  in  New  York  City  until  1857,  and 
since  has  been  principally  engaged  in  teaching.  In  1861,  he  united  in  marriage  in 
Montgomery  Co..  Ohio,  with  Mary  A.  Kimmel,  and  by  this  union  has  two  chil- 
dren, viz..  Carrie  Y.  and  George  E.  In  1872,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  bought 
the  farm  of  57  acres  where  he  now  lives,  in  Sec.  7,  valued  at  $3,500. 

HARRISON  A.  KEPNER,  hardware  and  grocer,  Arcanum.  The  subject 
of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Perry  Co.,  Penn.,  May  14,  1836  ;  he  was  the  son  of  a 
family  of  eleven  children,  whose  father,  Jacob  Kepner,  was  born  in  Juniata  Co.. 
Penn",  July  21,  1806,  and  whose  mother,  Catharine  (Kanawell)  Kepner,  was  born 
in  Berks  County,  same  State,  Nov.  11,  1808.  Having  resided  in  his  native  county 
until  the  age  of  21,  he  left  the  parental  roof,  and,  wholly  dependent  upon  his  own 
resources  and  energy,  began  the  struggle  of  life.  Subsequently,  he  emigrated  to 
Allen  Co..  Ohio,  where  he  remained  about  one  year,  then  finally  settled  in  Darke 
Co.  in  the  spring  of  1858  ;  on  the  4th  day  of  September  in  the  following  year,  he 
married  Miss  Sarah,  daughter  of  George  and  Lydia  Brumbaugh,  who  were  then  old 
residents  of  the  county  ;  the  fruits  of  this  marriage  were  four  children,  three  of 
whom  are  now  living,  viz.:  Clara  C,  born  in  1862  ;  Harry  V.,  born  in  1867.  and 
Bertha  N.,  born  in  1877.  Mr.  Kepner's  political  sympathies  are  with  the  Demo- 
cratic party,  and  his  influence  has  been  lent  to  the  advancement  of  the  principles 
which  he  advocates.  The  party  has  recognized  and  reciprocated  by  bestowing 
upon  him  various  offices  of  trust  and  responsibility,  which  he  has  in  every  case 
most  creditably  filled,  and  by  his  genial  manners  and  uprightness  of  character  has 
won  friends  among  all  with  whom  he  has  been  brought  in  contact. 

J.  H.  KRAUS,  of  the  firm  of  Kraus  &  (Mark.  Arcanum.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1840,  and  is  a  son  of  Benjamin  and  Nancy 
Kraus,  both  natives  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  and  removed  to  New  York  State,  in 
1835.  and  to  Butler  Co..  in  1836, and  to  Montgomery  Co..  Ohio,  in  1846,  where  they 
still  continue  to  reside  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  two  children,  viz.:  Amanda  C.now 
Mrs.  I).  II.  Wilson,  who  resides  in  Montgomery  Co..  Ohio,  and  J.  II..  the  subject  of 
this  sketch;  his  grandparents  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania  :  his  grandfather, 
Kraus.  was  horn  in  1778,and  died  at  the  age  of  82  years  ;  his  grandmother,  Kraus, 
was  born  in  1 780,  and  died  at  the  agcof  84  years  ;  his  grandparents  on  his  mother's 
side  were  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  (Keeler)  Shell,  also  natives  of  Pennsylvania;  Mr. 
Shell  dying  at  the  age  of  77.  and  Mrs.  Shell  at  the  advanced  age  of  80  years.  Mr. 
Kraus  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  for  a  period  of  five  years,  and 
removed  to  Arcanum  in  October.  1870,  and  engaged  in  the  business  he  still  con- 
tinues to  follow.    I  le  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  C.  E..  daughter  of  Jacob  and 


TWIN     TOWNSHIP. 


t>53 


Nellie  (Niswonger)  Swank  June  22, 1871,  her  parents  being  residents  of  Montgom- 
ery Co.  ;  two  children  have  been  given  to  this  union,  viz.:  Harry  B.,  born  Aug.  10. 
1876  •  Waldo  J.,  born  April  2,  1879  ;  he  has,  by  his  own  exertions  and  studious 
habits,  succeeded  in  making  himself  well  versed  in  educational  matters,  and  as  a 
reward  for  his  persevering  industry  and  popular  business  ways,  has  made  life  a  suc- 
cess, and  is  literally  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  Darke  Co.;  though  Mr.  Kraus  is 
no  political  aspirant,  his  fellow-townsmen  have  voted  him  a  full  share  of  local 
offices.  Mrs.  Kraus  has  been  a  lifelong  member  of  the  U.  B.  Church,  and  is  a 
hard-working,  consistent,  Christian  woman,  and  greatly  interested  in  the  emulation 
of  the  Christian  religion. 

THOMAS  McCOWEN,  farmer  and  stock-dealer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  was  born 
in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  7,  1828,  and  is  a  son  of  John  McCowen,  a  native  of  Bell- 
brook    Ireland,  who  came  to  North   America  when  but  3  years    old,  and  was 
one  of  the  patriots  of  1812  ;  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1826,  being  one  of  the  pioneers 
of  this  county,  where  he  died  in  1850.     Our  subject  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  a 
farm  in  summer,  and  in  winter  devoted  his  time  to  school,  as  much  as  time  and 
convenience  would  admit,  which  at  that  time  were  limited.     In  1850,  he  united  in 
marriage  with  Sarah  J.  Mears,  and  by  this  union  they  have  three  children,  viz.:  Mary 
A.,  now  Mrs.  0.  B.  Pierce;  Catherine  and  Irvin.     When   Mr    McCowen  com- 
menced  for  himself,  he  had  no  money  by  which  to  assist  him   in  life  ;  he  has 
since,  by  industry  and  economy,  become  the  possessor  of  233  acres  of  valuable 
land  in  Sees.  17.  19  and   20,  twin  Township  ;  is  located  on  the  Ithaca  and  Ft. 
Jefferson  free  turnpike.     The  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch,  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Masonic  Fraternity  for  thirty-two  years  ;  the  oldest  member  of 
the  Ithaca  Lodge,  also  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.  for  a  number  of  years  ;  has 
been  an  active  member  of  the  Darke  Co.  Agricultural  Association  ;  at  present  is 
President  of  the  same  ;  has  held  the  office  of  Twin  Township  Trustee  four  years. 
ANNA  M.  MARSHALL,  retired,  Gordon.     The  lady  whose  name  heads  this 
sketch  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  Dec.  2,  1813,  and  removed  in  infancy 
with  her  parents  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1815  ;  her  father,  Lewis  Mundhenk. 
was  born  in  Wittenberg.  Germany,  in  1784  ;   her  mother,  Mary  A.  Feit,  was  born 
in   Botterburn,  Germany,  in  1789  ;  they  were  married  in  New  York  June  4,  1811  : 
Mr.  Mundhenk  departed  this  life  at  the  age  of  74  years  ;  Mrs.  Mundhenk  is  living 
at  the  advanced  age  of  90  years,  and  is  still  hale  and  hearty.     Our  subject  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Philip  Marshall,  April  17,  1834  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Henry 
and  Mary  Marshall,  who  were  natives  of  New  Jersey,  afterward  residents  of  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio  ;  Mr.  Marshall  departed  this  life  March  10,  1838,  aged  26  years  : 
she  still  bears  the  name  of  her  departed  husband,  and  was  67  years  of  age  the  day 
this  sketch  was  written.     Two  children  were  given  to  this  short  but  happy  union, 
of  whom  only  one  survives,  viz.  :  Mary  A.,  born  Jan.  12,  1835  ;  Philip  L.,  March 
28,   1838,  died  May  19,  1838  ;    Mary  A.'s  first  marriage  was  consummated  with 
John  Mills  ;  her  second  marriage  was  celebrated  with  Mr.   Troxall,  Nov.  3,  1864  ; 
to  their  union  three  children  have  been  given,  viz.  :  Watson  E.,  born  Sept.  5,  1865  ; 
John  D.,  Oct.  18,  1868  ;  Letta  N.,  Dec.  11, 1870.     Mr.  Troxall  had  been  previously 
married  to  Susan  Heater;  four  children  were  the  fruits  of  their  union,  viz. :  Emma 
B.,  born  July  27,  1858  ;  Martha  A.,  Jan.  25,  1860  ;    Mary  E.,  July  3,  1861  ;  Mrs. 
Troxall  departed  this  life  April  15,  1864,  aged  29  years  6  months  and  25  days  : 
he  was  a  son  of  David  Troxall,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  who  departed  this  life 
in  1840  •  his  wife  removed  to  Ohio  in  1847,  and  died  in  July,  1861. 

DAVID  E.  MUNDHENK,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gordon.  The  gentleman  whose 
name  heads  this  sketch  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1831  ;  he  is  a  son 
of  Lewis  and  Mary  Mundhenk,  and  a  brother  to  Mrs.  Anna  Marshall,  whose 
sketch,  with  that  of  her  parents,  appeared  in  this  work.  Our  subject's  boyhood 
days  were  spent  on  his  father's  farm,  where  he  assisted  in  agricultural  pursuits 
until  his  21st  year,  when  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  for  three  years  faithfully 
labored  in  Montgomery  Co.,  and  then   removed   to   Darke    Co.,  where   he   now 


654  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

resides.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Reed,  who  is  a  daughter  of 
John  and  Barbara  Heed  ;  they  were  natives  of  Westmoreland  Co.,  Penn.,  and 
removed  to  Montgomery  Co.  in  1836,  where  they  resided  until  Mr.  Reed's  death, 
which  occurred  in  February,  1840  ;  then  his  wife  removed  to  this  count}',  where 
she  resided  until  her  death,  Feb.  17,1870,  aged  about  70  years  Mr.  Mundhenkisoneof 
Darke  Co.'s  self-made  men,  having  begun  life  empty-handed,  and  by  hard  work  and 
o-ood  management,  coupled  with  frugality,  he  and  his  amiable  wife  have  accomplished 
the  great  object  in  life — made  a  good  home,  being  now  in  possession  of  160  acres 
of  as  good  land  as  is  to  be  found  in  the  county  ;  the  improvements  are  No.  1  in 
every  particular  ;  his  large  house,  which  has  recently  been  built,  and  its  pleasant 
surroundings,  make  his  premises  a  ver}r  attractive  place.  Six  children  are  the 
fruits  of  their  union,  viz.,  Clement  V.,  born  March  29, 1864  ;  Charles  J.,  born  July 
14,  1866  ;  Eddie  M.,  born  Nov.  7,  1868  ;  three  dying  in  infancy.  Politically,  Mr. 
Mundhenk  is  a  Democrat  of  the  old  Jacksonian  school,  but  has  never  been  a  poli- 
tical aspirant. 

PHILIP  MUNDHENK,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  was  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  Ohio,  July  19,  1816  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Lewis  and  Mar}'  Mundhenk,  and  a 
brother  of  Daniel,  whose  sketch  appears  here  ;  also  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Marshall, 
in  whose  sketch  proper  mention  is  made  of  his  parents  ;  he  resided  in  his  native 
county  with  his  parents  until  his  marriage,  which  was  celebrated  with  Mary  A. 
King  May  11,  1848  ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth  King,  who  were 
among  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  Co.;  he  settled  in  Darke  Co.  in  1848,  and  on 
the  place  where  he  now  resides  in  1853  ;  he  first  purchased  160  acres  of  land,  cov- 
ered with  a  dense  forest,  which  has  entirely  disappeared  from  view,  and  in  its 
stead  highly  cultivated  fields,  rich  and  productive  ;  a  fine  barn  and  a  large  brick 
residence  which  he  has  erected,  at  a  cost  of  $3,000,  mark  the  place  where  a  few 
years  ago  the  handiwork  of  nature  reposed  in  all  its  grandeur  ;  he  has  since  added 
to  the  original  purchase,  and  now  owns  260  acres  of  fine  land,  all  in  a  high  state 
of  cultivation.  In  August,  1878,  he  was  rendered  houseless  by  the  devouring 
flames.  Eight  children  have  been  given  to  their  union,  viz.:  Lewis  R.,  born  Feb. 
28,  1849  ;  John.  March  9,  1851  ;  Elizabeth  R.,  Feb.  16,  1853  ;  Martha  J.,  Jan. 
28,  1855  ;  Dora  C,  March  22,  1857  ;  Philip  A.,  July  6,  1861  ;  Charles  F.,  Jan. 
12, 1867  ;  Albert  D.,  Jan.  30,  1870,  and  departed  this  life  March  15,  1872. 

WILLIAM  NE ALEIGH,  farmer  and  minister  of  the  Gospel ;  P.O.  Arcauum  ; 
was  born  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  28,  1811  ;  his  parents  were  Henry  and  Eliza- 
beth Nealeigh.  He  married  Rachael  Shields,  of  Preble  Co.,  Nov.  17,  1831,  and 
settled  in  Darke  Co.  in  January  1837,  on  Sec.  3,  Twin  Township,  Of  his  experi- 
ence, Mr.  Nealeigh  writes  as  follows  :  "  We  were  married  in  1831,  and  commenced 
life  with  $30  ;  in  January,  1837,  we  emigrated  to  Darke  County  and  settled 
on  the  land  where  we  have  since  lived  ;  in  five  years,  we  had  earned  and  paid  for 
our  163  acres  of  land,  $555.  The  forest  looked  wild  ;  there  were  wolves  and  deer 
in  abundance,  and  the  mosquitoes  were  so  numerous  that,  when  I  went  out  of  an 
evening  to  shoot  squirrels,  they'would  alight  so  thick  on  my  gun  barrel  that  I 
could  not  see  the  sights,  unless  I  fired  very  quickly,  but  now,  the  wilderness  has 
become  a  fruitful  field,  thank  God  !  The  first  spring,  we  made  a  flour  barrel  full 
of  sugar,  ami  twenty  gallons  of  molasses  ;  in  1840,  we  were  both  converted  to  God. 
and  in  1843,  a  Christian  Church,  called  the  Panther  Creek  Christian  Church,  and  a 
meeting-house  was  built  one  mile  south  of  Arcanum  ;  we  were  two  of  the  charter 
members,  and  the  only  two  now  living  ;  I  there  commenced  preaching.  The  church 
was  two  miles  from  our  home,  and  we  often  traveled  tliat  distance  six  times  in 
one  day  and  night,  carrying  a  child  in  our  arms  ;  I  traveled  and  preached  where- 
ever  I  could,  and  worked  on  my  farm  the  balance  of  uiy  time  ;  I  have  preached 
forty  years,  and  during  my  ministiy  have  delivered  3,029  sermons.  1,586  exhorta- 
tions, attended  304  funerals,  solemnized  213  marriages,  prayed  with  the  sick  470 
times,  received  into  the  church  422  members,  baptized  212,  made  153  speeches  of 
various  kinds,  and  traveled  40,324  miles,  for  which  I  have  received  about  $50 


TWIN  TOWNSHIP.  655 

per  year.  I  was  once  young,  and  now  I  am  old,  and  I  never  saw  the  righteous 
forsaken  or  their  seed  begging  bread,  thank  God  !  Mr.  Nealeigh,  has,  in  addition 
to  the  labors  he  has  enumerated,  raised  a  family  of  ten  children. 

GEORGE  NISONGER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  23 ;  P.  0.  Gordon, 
Ohio.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  one  of  the  old  residents  of  Darke  Co.;  he  was 
born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  16,  1823,  and  is  a  son  of  George  and  Fanny 
Nisonger,  natives  of  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Nisonger  resided  in  the  county  of  his 
nativity  until  he  removed  to  Twin  Township,  Darke  Co.,  in  1849.  He  was  united 
in  marriage,  in  1853,  to  Miss  Louisa,  daughter  of  John  and  LydiaSt.  Clair,  natives 
of  Pennsylvania,  who  removed  to  Ohio  at  an  early  day  ;  four  children  have  been 
given  to  this  union,  viz.  :  Catherine,  born  Dec.  25,  1854  ;  John  W.,  born  June  20, 
1859  ;  Henry,  born  March  12,  1862  ;  Silas,  born  Jan  5,  1867.  Catherine  was 
married  in  the  fall  of  1872,  to  George  Mathews,  and  resides  on  an  adjoining  farm  ; 
John  W.  died  Jan.  7,  1863.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nisonger  are  members  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  are  zealous,  energetic  Christians.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Mathews  are  also  members  of  the  same  church.  Mr.  Nisonger  has  40  acres  in  his 
home  farm,  which  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation. 

DANIEL  B.  OLWINE,  livery  and  exchange,  Arcanum  ;  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
we  are  pleased  to  place  in  the  foremost  ranks  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co., 
he  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1835,  and  is  a  son  of  David  and  Nancy 
Olwine,  and  removed  with  his  parents  to  Van  Buren  Township  in  the  spring  of 
1839.  Mr.  Olwine,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  only  4  years  old  at  the  time, 
but  has  many  vivid  recollections  of  the  early  pioneer  life  ;  he  assisted  his  father 
in  the  duties  of  farming,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  young  David  had  his  part  to 
perform  in  the  many  log  rollings  that  were  necessary  before  the  dense  forest  of 
Darke  Co.,  could  be  subjected  to  the  use  of  the  plow  ;  he  labored  on  his  fathers 
farm  till  18  years  of  age,  or  in  1858,  when  he  commenced  his  career  without  a 
dollar  in  his  pocket  or  a  second  suit  of  clothes  ;  he  served  an  apprenticeship  as 
carpenter  for  one  year,  for  which  he  received  $8  per  month,  when  he  hired  to 
another  party  for  better  wages  and  labored  for  three  years,  for  which  he  received 
$18  per  month.  His  marriage  was  celebrated  on  Oct.  1,  1857,  with  Miss  Amanda 
Jones,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Susan  Jones,  old  residents  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio  ;  after 
his  marriage,  he  was  without  funds  to  procure  the  necessary  furniture  for  house- 
keeping ;  but  by  negotiating  a  small  loan  from  his  father-in-law,  he  procured  a 
little  lumber  and  manufactured  his  own  furniture  for  housekeeping,  renting  a 
farm  in  Adams  Township,  near  Gettysburg, on  which  he  lived  for  one  year  ;  selling 
out  again,  he  embarked  in  the  carpenter  business  in  Harrison  and  Adams  Town- 
ships, which  he  prosecuted  till  1860,  when  he  again  engaged  in  farming  till  1864  ; 
he  then  engaged  in  the  cabinet  business  and  followed  cabinet-making  till  1869, 
and  then  handled  walnut  lumber  for  two  years;  in  the  fall  of  1871,  he  again 
resumed  the  cabinet-making  business  ;  in  the  spring  of  1872,  he  removed  to 
Arcanum  and  engaged  in  his  previous  business  for  two  years  ;  during  that  time  he 
erected  a  very  fine  residence,  then  kept  hotel  and  dealt  in  real  estate  till  1875  ; 
selling  out  the  hotel  business,  he  purchased  a  large  liverj'  and  barn  and  contents, 
which  business  he  still  continues  to  follow.  Mr.  Olwine  has  had  a  checkered  career, 
and  in  all  of  his  ups  and  downs  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  amiable  and 
estimable  wife.  His  barn  contains  many  fine  turnouts,  and  we  would  advise  any 
who  wants  a  drive  to  call  on  Dan.  Eleven  children  have  been  given  to  this  union, 
of  whom  all  are  living  except  three,  two  having  died  in  infancy — Franklin  T.,  was 
born  Aug.  21,  1858  ;  Susan  B.,  May  8,  1860  ;  Nancy  J.,  Sept.  4,  1862  ;  Ida  L., 
Sept.  9,  1864  ;  Essie  G.,  Aug.  11,  1868  ;  Gladis  M.,  Dec  20,  1870  ;  Adda  F.,  June 
21,  1873  ;  Parlie  M.,  April  15,  1876  ;  Nancy  J.,  died  April  15,  1869,  aged  7  years 
7  months  and  11  days. 

B.  F.  OZIAS,  freight,  ticket  and  telegraph  agent,  Arcanum  ;  on  the  D. 
&  U.  R.  R.  To  the  above-named  gentleman  we  are  pleased  to  record  a  space  in 
this  work;   he  was  born  in  Preble  County,  Ohio,  Nov.  17,  1837,  where  he  was 


656  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

brought  up  on  the  farm  until  1855,  and  received  a  common-school  education,  after 
which  he  took  a  short  course  in  the  Seven-Mile  Academy  ;  after  returning  from 
the  seminary,  was  engaged  in  various  pursuits  until  1867,  when  he  opened  a  drug 
store  in  Galveston,  Ind.,  which  business  he  followed  until  1869  ;  at  this  time 
sold  out  and  came  to  Arcanum.  Darke  Co.,  where  he  has  since  resided,  and  up  to 
1872  was  variously  engaged  ;  at  this  time,  he  was  appointed  to  the  office  he  now 
holds,  and  duly  tills  ;  our  subject,  since  a  resident  of  Twin  Township,  has  been 
elected  as  Township  Clerk  two  terms.  Township  Trustee  one  term,  and  Trustee  of 
the  Arcanum  School  Committee  while  erecting  their  new  school  building  in  1876. 

JOHN  W.  PARKS,  farmer  and  teacher  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  born  in  Preble 
County,  Ohio,  Oct.  22,  1839  ;  is  a  son  of  Samuel  Parks,  a  native  of  Preble  County, 
born  Feb.  22,  1818,  and  who,  in  1839,  united  in  marriage  with  Lydia  McDonald  ; 
seven  children  are  the  fruits  of  this  union,  who  are  all  living,  are  married,  and 
have  families.  Our  subject  remained  at  home  at  his  birthplace  until  1860,  when 
he  united  in  marriage  with  Minerva  J.  Gates,  and  by  this  union  have  one  son, 
Clinton  F.  ;  from  the  date  of  his  marriage  to  1870,  he  made  several  changes,  at 
which  time  he  came  to  Darke  Count}T  and  purchased  a  farm  near  Arcanum.  Mr. 
Parks  has,  since  the  age  of  18,  been  a  live  and  energetic  teacher  of  Sunday  school, 
and,  since  a  resident  of  this  county,  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  three 
years  ;  he  has  recently  bought  and  improved  a  small  farm  in  Sec.  4,  where  he  is 
comfortably  situated  for  life. 

JOHN  R.  RATLIFF,  harness-maker ;  P.  0.  Arcanum.  The  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  near  Oxford,  Ohio,  Dec.  9,  1842,  and  is  a  son  of  Robert  and 
Lucinda  (Lee)  Ratliff,  old  settlers  of  Butler  County.  Our  subject  resided  with  his 
father  till  he  was  21  years  of  age  and  assisted  in  the  labors  of  the  farm  ;  he  then 
began  life  for  himself,  and  engaged  in  farming  for  about  ten  3*ears  ;  then  selling' 
the  implements  of  the  farm,  he  engaged  in  harness-making,  which  occupation  he 
still  follows.  He  was  united  in  marriage.  Dec.  22, 1864,  with  Miss  Minerva,  daugh- 
ter of  David  and  Catherine  Conners,  residents  of  Butler  Co.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rat- 
liff are  the  parents  of  four  children,  namely  :  Ellsworth,  born  Dec.  27,  1865,  de- 
ceased ;  Charles  E.,  born  Feb.  25,  1867;  Stella  K.,  born  Dec.  10,  1870;  Thomas 
C,  born  Nov.  8,  1876.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ratliff  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  and  are  zealous  workers  in  the  cause  of  religion,  and  exemplary  Christian 
people. 

JOHN  Y.  ROBBINS,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  29  ;  P.  O.  Ithaca,  Is  one 
of  the  oldest  continuous  residents  of  Darke  Co.  that  we  have  had  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  with  ;  he  was  born  in  Ithaca  Sept.  28,  1 820,  and  has  lived  within  one  mile 
of  his  birth  place  for  nearly  threescore  years  ;  he  has  seen  the  dense  forests  of 
Darke  County  melt  away  before  the  woodman's  ax  and  the  onward  march  of  im- 
provement and  civilization  ;  he  has  seen  the  dismal  and  gloomy  swamps,  which 
bred  malaria  and  death,  robbed  of  their  deadly  poisons,  subdued,  renovated  and 
improved,  and  to-day,  owing  to  the  vast  quantities  of  decayed  vegetable  matter, 
these  quagmires  are  the  most  productive  lands  to  be  found  in  Darke  County.  His 
parents  emigrated  from  North  Carolina  to  the  Stillwater,  in  Miami  County,  in 
1800,  afterward  to  Darke  County  in  1815,  and  to  Richard  and  Rebecca  Robbins 
belong  the  honor  of  being  the  first  actual  settlers  in  Twin  Township.  The  subject 
of  our  sketch  celebrated  his  marriage  witli  Susan,  daughter  of  Adam  and  Eliza- 
beth Rhidenour,  June  11,  1840,  and  were  natives  of  Maryland,  and  removed 
to  Darke  County  in  1836  or  1837  ;  children — Martha  A..  Adam.  Sarah.  Ellen. 
Malinda.  Daniel.  Melzena,  Ella,  William  and  Alberta;  Martha  and  Ellen,  deceased. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bobbins  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  bear- 
ers of  the  Cross  for  many  3'ears. 

C.  B.  ROBBINS,  farmer,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum. 

ABRAM  RYNEARSON,  farmer;  P.  0.  Ithaca.  Born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio, 
April  27.  1812.  and  is  a  son  of  Nicholas  Rvnearson,  born  in  New  Jersey  in  1769r 
and  about  1792,  married  3Iiss  Jane  Elison,  who  was  born  in  New  Jersey  Aug.  25, 


TWIN    TOWNSHIP.  657 

1769  ;  I)}-  this  union  they  had  ten  children  ;  in  1806,  they  emigrated  to  Warren 
Co.,  Ohio  ;  Mr.  Nicholas  Rynearson  came  from  New  Jersey  to  Ohio  in  a  large 
wagon  ;  he  died  in  Warren  Co.  Feb.  24,  1822.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  remained 
at  home  with  his  parents  till  1829,  at  which  time  he  entered  upon  the  apprenticeship 
of  wagon-making.  On  Dec.  18, 1834,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Rachel  Ball, 
who  was  born  in  Deerfield  Township,  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  12,  1817 ;  her  father 
Luther  Ball,  was  born  in  New  Jersey  in  1777,  and  Miss  Elizabeth  Fry,  his  wife,  was 
bom  in  Maryland  in  1793;  they  had  four  children  ;  the  children  of  Abram  and  Rachel 
(Ball)  Rynearson  were  nine  in  number,  six  daughters  and  three  sons,  of  whom 
there  are  two  daughters  deceased  ;  Abram.  after  marriage,  lived  in  Warren  Co. 
until  1836,  at  which  time  he  moved  to  Twin  Township,  and,  when  he  came,  found 
plenty  of  deer  and  turkej-s ;  on  moving  to  his  farm  in  Sec.  29.  where  he  now  lives, 
he  found  it  densely  covered  with  huge  oaks,  beech,  and  a  heavy  growth  of  under- 
brush, which  he  and  his  family  have,  through  industry,  opened,  so  that  it  makes  a 
beautiful  farm  home,  where  he  and  his  companions  are  comfortably  situated  for 
life.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  have  for  many  years  been  consistent  members  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  at  Ithaca,  thereby  lighting  up  the  path  of  Christianity, 
that  their  children  ma}*  not  stray  from  it. 

Gr.  W.  SIGERFOOS,  deceased.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  the 
State  of  Maryland  Dec.  13,  1825  ;  he  emigrated  to  Montgomery,  Ohio,  when  9 
years  of  age,  his  early  life  being  devoted  to  farming  and  teaching^  Upon  the  28th 
of  July,  1850,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Nancy  Shanck,  a  daughter  of  Peter 
Shanck,  whose  biography  appears  among  the  sketches  of  Monroe  Township,  in 
another  part  of  this  work  ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  Oct.  2,  1830  ;  upon  the 
marriage  of  Mr.  S.,  he  followed  brickmaking  and  school-teaching  some  five  years  in 
Phillipsburg  ;  in  1855,  he  engaged  in  the  dry -goods  trade  at  Georgetown,  Miami 
Co.,  continuing  the  same  ten  years  ;  he  then  devoted  six  years  to  farming,  then 
came  to  Gordon  and  again  engaged  in  the  dry-goods  trade,  and  in  1872  came  to 
Arcanum  and  engaged  in  the  dry-goods  trade,  continuing  the  same  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  Oct.  16,  1875.  The  children  of  G.  W.  and  Nancy  (Shanck)  Singer- 
foos  were  six  in  number,  viz.:  Lorin,  born  Aug.  25, 1851, died  Nov.  28, 1870  ;  Orrin, 
born  March  22,  1853.  died  Aug.  12,  1870 ;  Arrabella,  born  Oct.  22,  1856  ;  Ella  B., 
Jan.  26,  1863  ;  Charles  P.,  May  4,  1865,  and  Edward,  Dec.  14,  1868.  It  will  be 
seen  by  the  above  that  the  family  circle  remained  unbroken  until  Aug.  12,  1870, 
when  the  death  messenger  entered  and  claimed  Orrin  as  its  first  victim,  and  the 
November  following  again  made  his  appearance,  this  time  laying  his  cold,  icy  hands 
upon  the  first-born  :  thus  within  the  short  space  of  about  three  months  two  of  the 
members  of  this  happy  family  were  removed  from  earth  to  Heaven,  followed  five 
years  later  by  the  death  of  a  kind  husband  and  father. 

JOHN  SMITH,  merchant ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke 
Co. ;  he  was  born  in  Adams  Co..  Penn.,  in  1828,  and  removed,  with  his  parents,  to 
Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1835  or  1836,  and  resided  there  till  1850,  when  he  removed 
to  Sampson,  in  Darke  Co.,  where  he  remained  about  one  year,  thence  to  Arcanum, 
in  1851,  and  opened  a  store  of  general  merchandise,  it  being  the  first  store  ever 
opened  in  Arcanum.  The  dimensions  of  this  building  were  only  16x24  feet,  and 
would  present  a  striking  contrast  in  comparison  with  his  large,  elegant  and  com- 
modious store  of  the  present  day — the  latter  being  90x32  feet.  Mr.  Smith  is 
one  of  the  pioneer  merchants  of  Darke  Co.,  and  has  for  thirty  years  been  passing 
through  the  different  phases  of  mercantile  life,  and  by  his  strict  business  integrity 
and  popular  business  habits,  built  up  a  trade  that  is  second  to  none  in  Darke 
Co.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Sophia  McNutt  in  1851  ;  they  were  the 
parents  of  three  children,  viz..  Milton  W.,  Leonidas  H,  Theophilus  D.  Mrs. 
Smith  departed  this  life  Feb.  7, 1859,  leaving  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and  friends 
to  mourn  her  loss  ;  his  marriage  with  Delia  V.  Bittle  was  celebrated  in  1863  ;  the 
children  by  this  union  were  Edwin  S.,  Bertelle  L.,  Roy  C,  Maude  C.  and  Mamie. 
W.  ;  the  above  are  all  living.     The  deceased.  Elmer  E.,  was  born  Dec.  4,  1864, 


658  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

and  died  Sept.  9,  1866.  Mr.  Smith  is  a  son  of  Jesse  and  Christina  (Dietrick) 
Smith,  natives  of  Adams  Co.,  Perm.,  both  deceased  ;  Mr.  Smith  died  at  the  age  of 
69  years  ;  Mrs.  Smith  at  the  age  of  40. 

A.  F.  SMITH,  druggist,  Arcanum  ;  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co., 
and  is  a  son  of  Jesse  and  Christina  Smith,  natives  of  Pennsylvania.  He  removed 
with  his  parents  from  Pennsylvania,  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1836,  and  remained 
there  for  a  period  of  sixteen  years,  and  was  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  till 
1852,  when  he  abandoned  that  occupation,  and  removed  to  Arcanum  the  same 
year,  and  assisted  his  brothers  in  their  business  for  two  years,  when  he  again 
resumed  farming  in  Twin  Township  for  a  period  of  five  years  ;  and  thirsting  for  a 
more  active  life,  he  returned  to  Arcanum  and  entered  in  a  general  mercantile 
business,  which  he  followed  for  twelve  years,  with  fair  success  ;  then  embarked  in 
the  drug  business,  which  he  is  still  engaged  in,  and  carries  a  full  and  perfect  stock 
of  drugs,  paints,  oils,  and  everything  found  in  a  first-class  retail  house.  He  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Jane  M.,  daughter  of  Herman  and  Margaret  Conners, 
residents  of  Darke  Co.,  in  September,  1854.  Two  children  have  been  given  to  this 
union,  viz.,  Margaret  E.  and  Eberle  S.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Conners  departed  this  life 
within  a  few  hours  of  each  other,  and  their  bodies  were  interred  in  the  same  grave. 

WILLIAM  M.  SMITH,  miller,  grain  and  tobacco  dealer,  also  dealer  and 
shipper  of  live  stock,  Arcanum,  Ohio.  We  could  hardly  do  justice  to  the  busi- 
ness interest  of  Arcanum  without  devoting  a  brief  space  of  this  work  to  the 
gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch,  as  we  consider  that  the  local  interests  of 
the  town  as  well  as  the  surrounding  country  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Mr.  Smith 
as  conducting  his  many  branches  of  business  in  a  highly  honorable  manner,  and 
supplying  a  market  for  the  productions  of  the  surrounding  countiy.  He  was  born 
in  Adams  Co.,  Penn.,  Nov.  16,  1829,  and  in  the  sketch  of  his  brother,  John  Smith, 
will  be  found  a  more  extended  genealogy  of  the  family.  The  subject  of  our  sketch 
came  to  Ohio  about  the  year  1836,  and  located  in  Preble  Co.;  here  he  was  raised 
to  and  followed  agricultural  pursuits  until  1858,  when  he  came  to  this  place  and 
clerked  in  the  store  of  his  brother  one  year.  For  the  next  ten  years  he  was 
engaged  in  the  general  merchandise  and  grain  trade,  disposing  of  the  same  in  1869  ; 
he  then  devoted  one  year  to  the  real-estate  business,  the  three  years  succeeding 
being  agent  of  the  D.  &  U.  R.  R.  ;  about  the  year  1872,  he  erected  his  present 
warehouse,  since  which  time  he  has  successfully  followed  the  above  business,  his 
shipments  of  grain  in  a  season  to  the  Eastern  markets  being  upward  of  200,000 
bushels,  his  purchases  of  tobacco  being  disposed  of  for  export ;  his  mill  has  a 
capacity  of  from  400  to  500  bushels  a  day,  the  production  of  which  is  shipped 
largely  in  car-load  lots  to  the  New  England  States  ;  his  shipments  of  live  stock 
will  exceed  fifty  car-loads  yearly ;  and,  as  stated  above,  we  consider  the  business 
as  conducted  by  the  above  gentleman  of  great  importance  to  the  interests  of 
Arcanum  and  the  surrounding  country.  Upon  the  16th  of  February,  1852,  he  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Maria  Keltner  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Indiana,  but  came  to 
Montgomery  Co.  with  her  parents  when  quite  young.  They  are  the  parents  of 
four  sons  and  two  daughters,  viz.,  John  W.,  Seges,  Jesse  C,  Charles  E.,  Daisy 
and  William  R. 

JAMES  STEELE,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum,  Ohio.  To  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  in  the  front  rank  of  the  early  pioneers  of 
Darke  Co.  ;  he  was  born  in  Maryland  in  1802  ;  in  1812,  he  removed  with  his 
mother  to  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  and  labored  faithfully  for  the  maintenance  of  his 
widowed  mother  and  the  support  of  the  family  ;  his  father  died  when  he  was  only 
S  years  old,  and  the  responsibility  of  providing  for  the  family  tested  exclusively 
on  our  subject  ;  young  as  he  was,  he  fully  understood  the  situation,  and  labored 
faithfully  for  the  support  and  comfort  of  the  family  till  he  attained  his  21st  year, 
at  which  time  he  learned  the  blacksmith's  trade,  which,  combined  with  farming, 
made  life  very  successful ;  in  1868,  on  account  of  failing  health  and  rapid 
advancement  of  old  age,  he  abandoned  the  anvil  and  forge,  and  his  attentions  have  been 


TWIN  TOWNSHIP.  659 

exclusively  directed  to  the  farm  ;  Mr.  Steele  has  lived  on  the  farm  he  purchased 
at  Government  price,  for  forty-five  years  ;  he  has  .lived  to  see  the  monarchs  of  the 
forest  laid  low  by  the  onward  march  of  civilization,  the  wilderness  robbed  of  its 
verdure,  the  desolate  and  pestilential  swamps  deprived  of  their  poisons  and  con- 
verted into  productive  fields  ;  truly,  the  change  has  been  great — a  howling  wilder- 
ness has  been  conquered  and  subjected  to  the  use  of  a  great  industrial  people 
within  half  a  century,  and  still  the  resources  of  Darke  Co.  are  not  more  than  half 
developed.  He  united  in  marriage  with  Jemima  Johns,  March  6,  1825  ;  twelve 
children  have  been  given  to  this  union,  of  whom  ten  are  living,  viz.,  Elizabeth  and 
Hannah  (twins),  Uriah  Stephen,  Thomas,  Martha,  Asher,  Ellen,  Eliza  and  Mary 
(twins),  William  and  Catherine  having  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Steele  have 
lived  to  see  their  children  all  married  and  comfortably  situated  in  life  ;  they  have, 
taken  great  pains  in  educating  them,  five  of  whom  are  successful  educators. 

ELIJAH  THATCHER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  was  born  in  Genesee  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Aug.  31,  1828,  and  is  the  fourth  son  of  Moses  and  Mary  (Wert)  Thatcher, 
the  former  born  in  New  York  Oct.  6,  1804,  the  latter  in  New  Jersey  Nov.  10, 
1807  ;  ten  children  are  the  fruits  of  this  union,  viz.:  George  R.,  born  March  30. 
1832  ;  Nathaniel,  born  Feb.  2,  1834  :  Godfrey,  March  10.  1836  ;  Moses,  Dec.  28, 
1840  ;  Mary  A..  March  21.  1843  ;  Loraine,  Aug.  30,  1846  ;  Sarah  E.,  Feb.  3,  1849 ; 
Charlotte,  June  8,  1850  ;  John  P.,  July  7,  1854.  The  parents  and  five  children 
are  deceased.  Elijah  remained  at  home  principally  through  life,  and  in  the  year 
1844  came  with  the  family  to  Darke  Co.,  where  he  has  since  resided;  he  is  the 
only  child  living  that  has  not  united  in  marriage.  In  the  year  1860,  he  commenced 
life  for  himself,  and  since  then  has  been  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits.  Having 
started  with  nothing,  he  has  since,  by  industry  and  econonry,  become  the  possessor 
of  40  acres  of  land  in  Sec.  22,  Twin  Township,  which  is  well  improved  and  under 
good  cultivation  ;  it  is  valued  at  about  $3,000.  During  the  last  da}-s  of  his  par- 
ents, he  performed  a  child's  duty  by  caring  for  them.  In  the  late  rebellion,  he  did 
his  share  in  the  field  of  war,  and  now  lives  a  quiet  life  on  the  home  farm  of  his 
sister. 

JOHN  L.  THOMAS,  retired  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum  ;  to  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  in  the  advance  guard  of  the  early  pioneers  of 
Darke  Co. ;  he  was  born  in  Greene  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  16,  1827,  and  removed  with  his 
parents  when  in  infancy  to  German  Township,  in  Darke  Co..  where  his  parents 
settled  in  1827  ;  his  early  boyhood  days  were  spent  at  home,  and,  at  the  age  of  16, 
he  began  life  for  himself  and  did  carpenter  work  for  fifteen  years,  when  he  com- 
menced the  stud}7  of  medicine  at  the  Allopathic  College  in  Cincinnati,  where  he 
prosecuted  his  studies  with  much  energy  ;  he  was  engaged  in  money-loaning  and 
doing  a  general  brokerage  business  for  a  number  of  years,  and  in  1878,  he  with 
his  son  opened  a  bank  in  Arcanum.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Sarah  A. 
Emerson,  in  June,  1849  ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Gen.  Henry  Emerson.  President 
of  the  Farmers'  National  Bank  of  Greenville  ;  four  children  were  given  to  this 
union,  viz.:  Francis  V.,  deceased  ;  Alonzo  S.,  Joseph  E.,  Sarah  J.  ;  Mrs.  Thomas 
departed  this  life  Jan.  30,  1867.  leaving  a  large  circle  of  friends  to  mourn  her 
departure  ;  a  kind  wife,  an  affectionate  mother,  are  the  tablets  erected  to  her 
memory  by  her  husband  and  children.  He  was  again  united  in  marriage  with 
Nannevine  Ballard,  Nov.  29,  1871  ;  one  child  has  been  given  to  this  union,  viz.. 
John  Volney. 

THEODORE  O.  WARNER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  24,  1842  ;  he  was 
reared  on  a  farm  and  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  till  his  21st  year  ; 
he,  by  hard  labor,  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  fair  education  in  the  common  district 
schools  ;  at  the  age  of  21.  he  commenced  life  for  himself  and  worked  at  various 
pursuits  for  three  years,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Celestia  E. 
Yeasel  in  1866.  The  parents  of  Mr.  Warner  were  born  in  Maryland,  and  removed 
to  Montgomery  County.  Ohio,  in   1828:   his  father  died  Sept,  3,  1874,  aged  71 


660  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

years  ;  his  mother  still  continues  to  reside  on  the  old  home  farm,  and  is  now  72 
years  of  age.  The  subject  of  our  sketch  was  engaged  in  farming  in  Montgomery 
County  till  the  spring  of  1875.  and  then  removed  to  Darke  County,  in  Twin  Town- 
ship, where  he  still  resides.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Warner  have  been  members  of 
the  Reformed  Church  upward  of  ten  years,  and  are  both  zealous  workers  in  the 
cause  of  religion.  The  father  of  Mrs.  Warner,  John  Yeasel,  was  born  in  Virginia 
Oct.  15,  1804,  and  her  mother,  Susannah,  was  horn  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  1. 
1820  ;  they  were  united  in  marriage  Sept.  1-1,  1842,  her  maiden  name  being  Susan- 
nah Aughe. 

JOHN  WEIKLE,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum.  He  was  born  in  Penn- 
sylvania in  1804,  and  removed  with  his  parents  to  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1814  ; 
here  he  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  until  1837.  He  has  been  thrice 
married,  first  with  Sarah  Shaffer,  who  bore  him  four  children  ;  she  departed  this 
life  in  1853.  In  1855,  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Mary  Knox,  by  whom  he  had 
one  child,  Mrs.  Weikle  dying  soon  after.  His  third  and  last  marriage  was 
celebrated  with  Christiana  Williams,  two  children  being  the  result  of  this  union  ; 
Mr.  Weikle  has.  by  his  own  hard  labor,  skill  and  industry,  succeeded  in  making  a 
comfortable  home  in  which  to  enjoy  his  declining  years.  He  has  been  a  member 
of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  upward  of  fifty  years,  and  a  continuous  resident 
of  Darke  Co.  twentv-eight  years. 

JEREMIAH  WHITENACK,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  7 ;  P.  0.  Arca- 
num. To  the  subject  of  this  sketch  we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  in  the  front 
ranks  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.;  he  was  born  in  Somerset  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct. 
19,  1802  ;  he  assisted  his  father  in  the  labors  of  the  farm,  and  removed  with  his 
parents  to  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1823,  and  still  continued  to  assist  his  father  in 
farming  and  weaving  till  1828.  He  was  united  in  marriage,  June  26  of  the  same 
year,  to  Miss  Lavina,  daughter  of  George  and  Elenore  Camblin,  residents  of  Penn- 
sylvania ;  one  child  has  been  given  to  this  union,  viz.,  John  C,  whose  sketch  appears 
in  this  work.  Mr.  Whitenack  settled  in  Darke  Co.  in  1837,  upon  68  acres  of  land, 
where  he  still  resides.  He  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Reformed  Church,  and 
are  greatly  interested  in  the  advancement  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  have  borne 
the  cross  for  upward  of  fifty  years  ;  his  house  has  been  the  house  of  Cod,  where 
his  neighbors  congregated  to  worship  their  Maker  in  their  wilderness  home.  In 
the  year  1858,  the  parents  of  Mrs.  Whitenack.  becoming  old  and  infirm,  came  to 
her  home  and  lived  with  her  until  their  death  ;  Mr.  Camblin  died  at  the  age  of  81 
years,  and  Mrs.  Camblin  at  the  age  of  73. 

MARTIN  WILD,  Twin  Township  Clerk;  P.  0.  Arcanum;  born  in  Scot- 
land, near  Glasgow,  May  15,  1850  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Liverpool,  and  mother 
in  Germany,  and  died  in  Scotland.  Our  subject,  in  1856,  with  his  father, 
brother  and  sister,  emigrated  to  Germany,  where  he  attained  a  German  education: 
in  the  spring  of  1860,  they  traversed  the  countries  of  France,  Prussia,  and  the 
Rhenish  part  of  Germany ;  and  on  the  10th  of  May  following,  they  boarded  a  sail- 
vessel,  at  Havre  de  Grace,  France,  for  the  United  States,  and  landed  in  New  York 
city  in  the  following  month  ;  soon  after,  it  is  supposed,  their  father  enlisted  in  the 
late  rebellion  ;  nothing  has  been  heard  of  him  since.  Martin  W..  though  but  a  boy, 
engaged  in  various  pursuits  whereby  he  supported  himself  until  1868,  at  which 
time  he  emigrated  to  Darke  Co..  where  he  now  resides.  In  1870,  commenced  the 
plastering  trade,  which  has  since  been  his  occupation,  and  during  the  time 
(10  years)  of  his  life  in  Twin  Township  he  has  held  the  office  of  Constable  one 
year.  Township  Clerk  four  years,  and  is  now  a  candidate  for  County  Recorder,  sub 
ject  to  the  Democratic  Primary  election,  for  1880.  On  May  11,  1872,  he  united  in 
marriage  witli  Susan  Siler,  and  by  this  union  they  have  four  children,  of  whom  one 
is  deceased,  and  three  living  viz.:  Gertie,  Eddie  C  and  Ethel. 

THOMAS  H.  WILLIAMS,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sec.  32  ;  P.  O.  Ithaca. 
The  subject  of  this  memoir  is  another  among  the  many  old  settlers  to  be  found  in 
Twin  Township;  lie  was   born   in  Washington  Co.,  Penn.,  July  5.   1806,  an  1  is  a 


BUTLER    TOWNSHIP.  661 

son  of  John  and  Margaret  Williams  ;  his  father  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  his 
mother  being  born  in  Washington  Co.,  Penn.  ;  he  was  reared  on  the  farm,  and 
assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  till  his  18th  year,  when  he  began  life 
for  himself,  and  engaged  in  ship-carpentering  for  three  years,  when,  havinggained 
his  majority,  he  emigrated  West,  and  traveled  through  the  States  of  Indiana. 
Illinois,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Missouri,  and.  on  his  way  up  the  Mississippi  River  to  Wis- 
consin, he  erected  the  first  building  in  Keokuk,  and  also  the  first  fine  frame 
building  in  Madison.  Iowa.  This  Western  tour  occupied  about  twelve  3'ears, 
when  he  removed  to  Pennsylvania,  in  1839,  and  operated  a  saw-mill  for  two 
years,  when  he  returned  to  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  and  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Miss  Nancy,  daughter  of  Barzilla  and  Mary  Clark,  Dec.  13,  18415.  Her  parents 
being  residents  of  Warren  Co.,  he  remained  in  Warren  Co.  till  the  next  year,  and 
then  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  in  Twin  Township  ;  he  first  purchased  40  acres  of 
land,  on  which  he  erected  a  frame  dwelling,  and  moved  his  family  into  their  new 
quarters  in  September,  1847  ;  his  land  being  in  a  wild  state,  Mr.  Williams  com- 
menced his  almost  herculean  task  of  removing  the  vast  growth  of  timber  and 
underbrush  from  the  land,  to  prepare  it  for  the  implements  of  agriculture,  and 
by  dint  of  hard  labor  and  perseverance,  he  succeeded  in  removing  these  obstruc- 
tions ;  in  1871,  he  purchased  80  acres  more  land,  and  in  addition  to  the  other,  he 
now  owns  120  acres  of  as  fine  land  as  is  to  be  found  in  Darke  Co.  ;  all  in  a 
good  state  of  cultivation.  Politically,  Mr.  Williams  is  a  sound  Republican, 
and  has  been  identified  with  the  most  of  the  township  offices  ;  he,  with  his 
estimable  wife,  are  leading  members  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  have 
labored  long  and  earnestly  in  their  Master's  vineyard.  Mr.  Williams  is  greatly 
interested  in  educational  matters,  and  has  spared  neither  pains  nor  expense  in 
giving  his  children  good  educations,  his  3011  Thornton  being  a  graduate  of  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  and  a  proficient  and  successful  educator.  Mr. 
Williams  informs  us  that  James  G.  Blaine.  America's  greatest  orator  and  states- 
man, was  once  a  pupil  in  his  brother's  school,  who  was  a  very  prominent  educator 
in  Pennsylvania.  The  children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Williams  are  nine  in  number, 
viz. :  Clark  L.,  born  Dec.  7,  1848  ;  Thornton  R..  born  July  21,  1850  :  Frank  M. 
born  Nov.  3,  1852  ;  Mary  Belle,  born  May  31,  1854  :  Martha  J.,  born  March  31. 
1856  ;  Melissa  A.,  born  April  5,  1858  ;  their  first  child  died  in  infancy  ;  Clark 
departed  this  life  Feb.  9,  1871  ;  Frank  died  Aug.  30,  1868. 


BUTLER   TOWNSHIP. 

EVIN  BAKER,  deceased  ;  was  born  in  Rockingham  Co..  Va.,  in  1808  ; 
died  in  1863  ;  a  resident  of  this  county  nearby  all  his  life  ;  was  identified  with 
most  of  the  public  improvements  of  the  county  ;  was  elected  to  the  Legislature 
in  1854,  and  was  the  author  of  the  Ohio  ditch  laws,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death 
had  a  large  law  practice.  He  was  President  of  the  Richmond  &  Covington  Rail- 
road, for  the  location  of  which  through  Greenville  he  had  labored  long  and 
earnestly. 

BENJAMIN  BOBENMOYER.  retired  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum  ;  a  native  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  a  resident  of  Ohio  for  the  past  fifty  years,  and  of  Darke  Co. 
nearly  one-fourth  of  a  century  ;  is  a  brother  to  Charles  Bobenmoyer,  whose  biog- 
raphy also  appears  in  the  Butler  Township  list.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born 
in  Berks  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1805  ;  was  brought  up  on  a  farm,  and  received  but  little 
education  and  that  in  Grerman  :  was  married  in  1826  to  Sarah  Rhinesmith  ;  they 
removed  from  Pennsylvania  to  Butler  Co.  Ohio,  about  the  year  1833  ;  came  to 
Darke  Co.  in  1853,  and  purchased  the  farm  in  Sec.  11.  Butler  Township,  where  they 


662  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

now  reside  ;  his  farm  then  had  an  "  opening"  and  a  cabin  on  it,  but  was  mostly 
woods  and  very  wet  and  swampy  ;  since  then,  he,  with  the  other  settlers,  have,  by 
means  of  clearing  and  ditching,  made  this  to  rank  with  the  best  lands  in  Darke  Co.; 
lie  now  has  a  pike  in  every  direction  from  his  place,  good  buildings,  and  in  every 
way  pleasantly  situated  and  prepared  to  enjoy  the  remainder  of  his  days,  the  fruit 
of  his  early  toils  and  sacrifices.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bobenmoyer  are  substantial,  respected 
people  ;  are  the  parents  of  thirteen  children,  ten  of  whom  are  living,  five  sons 
and  five  daughters — Eliza,  now  Mrs.  William  Banois,  of  Cincinnati  ;  Mary,  now 
Mrs.  Clarke  Robinson,  of  Neave  Township  ;  William,  a  resident  of  Middletown. 
Ohio  ;  Christena,  now  Mrs.  Fred.  Wagner;  Frederick,  now  a  resident  of  Allentown, 
Penn.  ;  Sophia,  now  Mrs.  John  Bridenstine,  of  Hamilton.  Ohio  ;  John,  now  a 
resident  of  California  ;  Nathan,  a  resident  of  Port  Jefferson  ;  Kate,  now  Mrs. 
A I  tram  Baker,  of  Twin  Township,  and  Benjamin,  Jr.,  now  married,  and  residing 
on  and  farming  the  homestead. 

CHARLES  BOBENMOYER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  a  Pennsylvanian  by 
birth  and  an  old  resident  of  Darke  Co.  ;  is  the  son  of  Frederick  and  Christena  Ann 
Bobenmoyer  ;  was  born  in  Berks  Co.,  Penn.,  March  4,  1817  ;  when  about  14  years 
of  age,  his  father  came  to  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  where  Charles  grew  to  manhood  and 
was  married  to  Caroline  Burkholder  April  20,  1847  ;  she  is  a  daughter  of  Joseph 
and  Barbara  (Meyers)  Burkholder,  both  of  whom  were  natives  of  Lehigh  Co.,  Penn.; 
Caroline  was  one  of  a  family  of  ten  children,  all  but  one  of  whom  grew  to  man- 
hood or  womanhood  ;  she  was  born  in  Lehigh  County  Dec.  20,  1824  ;  her  parents 
emigrated  to  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  when  she  was  an  infant  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bobenmoyer 
began  domestic  life  on  his  father's  farm,  in  Butler  County,  and  continued  there 
six  years  ;  then  purchased  and  removed  to  the  farm  in  Sec.  3,  Butler  Township, 
l>a ike  County,  where  they  now  reside,  having  lived  in  the  same  house  for  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century,  most  of  the  fine  improvements  and  all  the  gravel 
roads  and  public  ditches  have  been  made  during  their  residence  here.  Mr.  Boben- 
moyer commenced  life  a  renter,  and,  by  persevering  labor  and  economy,  saved 
enough  to  get  a  start  in  Darke  County  when  Butler  Township  was  yet  new,  and 
has  grown  with  the  growing  country,  and  is  now  retired  from  the  field  of  labor. 
having  accumulated  sufficient  to  keep  himself  and  family  comfortably  and  have 
something  left.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bobenmoyer  are  worthy  members  of  the  German 
Reformed  Church  and  useful,  respected  people  ;  they  have  never  had  any  children, 
but  have  raised  two — Charles  F.  Bell,  now  a  dentist  in  Arcanum,  and  Emma  J. 
Harp,  who  still  lives  with  them. 

ASARIAH  BRUSS,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  son  of  John  and  Mary  (Sher- 
man )  Bruss  :  John  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania ;  his  father,  whose  name  was  also 
John,  came  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1819,  the  son  being  then  3  years  old.  and  after- 
ward removed  to  Marion  Co.,  Lid.,  where  his  death  occurred.  Mary  is  the 
daughter  of  John  and  Susannah  Sherman,  natives  of  Maryland  ;  the  father  had 
sold  off  his  loose  propert}'  to  be  in  readiness  to  move  West,  but  sickened  and 
died  about  the  time  he  had  intended  to  start,  and  the  widow  came  soon  after  to 
Preble  Co.,  Ohio  ;  Mary  was  born  in  Maryland  in  1815  ;  John  Bruss,  Jr.,  and  Mary 
Sherman  were  married  in  Preble  Co.,  in  1837  ;  they  first  began  domestic  life  in 
Preble  Co.;  he  worked  by  the  day  or  job  as  he  could,  mostly  making  shingles  and 
rooting  barns,  for  several  years  ;  then  farmed  a  year  or  two  in  Preble  Co.,  and  in 
1850  came  to  Darke  Co..  and  purchased  a  farm  near  Matchetts  Corners,  where 
Asariah  grew  to  manhood  ;  in  1872,  they  traded  for  and  removed  to  the  farm  in 
Sec.  11,  where  the  widow  now  resides,  his  decease  having  occurred  Oct.  26,  1878. 
A  sariah  was  born  in  Preble  Co.,  Jan.  1 8, 1843,  grew  to  manhood  here  in  Butler  Town- 
ship before  the  era  of  good  schools,  good  roads,  and  easy  farming  ;  he  was  married 
Jan.  22,  1807,  to  Miss  Mary  E.,  daughter  of  Joseph  Hittle,  and  they  lived  with 
his  parents  several  years,  he  having  charge  of  his  father's  farm  ;  the  same  year  in 
which  his  father  traded  farms.  Asariah  purchased  33  acres  in  the  same  section,  and 
built  a  small   house  just  across  the  road    from  his  father's,  where  they  first  began 


BUTLER  TOWNSHIP.  663 

housekeeping  by  themselves,  and  are  still  residing,  he  here  having  charge  of  the 
old  homestead,  where  his  widowed  mother  now  resides.  In  1 862,  Azariah  enlisted  in 
the  94th  Ohio  V.  I.,  and  faithfully  served  his  country  three  years,  enduring  the  hard- 
ships and  privations,  as  well  as  the  dangers  of  the  service,  willingly,  in  defense 
of  the  flag  of  our  country  ;  he  passed  unharmed  through  several  severe  engage- 
ments, was  taken  prisoner  while  under  Sherman,  at  Goldsboro,  N.  C,  but  was 
only  held  seven  days,  then  paroled  ;  the  capture  of  Richmond  and  surrender  of 
Lee  soon  followed,  and  he.  with  the  other  remaining  brave  defenders  of  their 
country,  was  mustered  out  of  service  and  joyfully  returned  home,  receiving  glad  and 
grateful  welcome  from  friends  and  neighbors.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bruss  have  six 
children. 

GEORGE  BYERS,  Sr.  (deceased)  ;  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  a  native  of 
Maryland  ;  was  married  to  Susan  Hetzler  ;  they  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1832,  and 
located  in  Sec.  36,  and  are  prominently  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  town- 
ship history  ;  they  raised  a  family  of  four  children,  three  of  whom  are  living,  viz.. 
Catherine  E..  George  H.  and  Joseph  ;  Catherine  is  now  the  wife  of  Peter  Fowble. 
of  Preble  Co.  ;  George  H.  resided  with  his  parents  until  his  marriage  with  Kezia 
Fowble,  daughter  of  Peter  Fowble,  of  Preble  Co.,  which  occurred  March  26,  1863  : 
they  first  began  domestic  life  at  his  father's  ;  about  two  years  later  he  purchased 
and  removed  to  his  present  place,  but  his  mother's  decease,  which  occurred  March 
26,  1872,  made  it  necessary  for  him  to  remove  to  the  old  homestead  ;  about  two 
years  later.  Joseph  married,  and  he  returned  to  his  own  place  in  Sec.  25.  where 
they  now  reside.  They  are  both  members  of  the  United  Brethren  Church,  and 
respected  members  of  the  community  ;  they  have  six  children — Peter  W.,  Emma 
C.j  John  H.,  Theodore,  Bertie  W.  and  Clara  E.  ;  Joseph  was  the  youngest  child  ; 
he  was  married  March  11,  1875,  to  Sarah  Ann,  daughter  of  John  W.  Smith,  a  resi- 
dent of  Butler  Township,  and  they  immediately  took  charge  of  the  old  homestead 
and  the  care  of  his  aged  father,  his  brother  older  removing  to  his  own  farm  in  the 
adjoining  section ;  after  their  father's  decease,  which  occurred  Sept.  5,  1875. 
Joseph  bought  the  other  shares,  and  thus  retains  the  old  homestead,  around  which 
cling  the  memories  of  the  struggles,  toils  and  achievements  of  his  parents  during 
their  forty  years'  residence,  in  which  the  wilderness  and  swamp  which  first  covered 
this  township  were  converted,  by  toil  and  perseverance,  amid  unfavorable  circum- 
stances, into  one  of  the  most  fertile  portions  of  the  county  ;  in  this  struggle,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Byers  bore  their  full  share,  and  have  handed  down  their  legacies  to  their 
children,  who,  it  will  be  seen  by  this  sketch,  are  carrying  forward  the  work  of 
improvement  and  beautifying,  and  making  pleasant  and  profitable,  the  legacy  of 

fllP IT*  f itllPTS 

HARRISON  COBLENTZ,  farmer  and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  O. 
New  Madison  ;  a  life  resident  of  Butler  Township  ;  was  born  June  2,  1840  : 
remained  at  home  until  after  his  marriage,  Sept.  18.  1860  ;  he  was  united  in  mar- 
"  riage  with  Caroline  Hittle  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  Nicholas  Hittle,  an  early  settler 
of  Butler  Township  ;  she  is  also  a  life  resident  of  Butler  Township  ;  was  born  Dec. 
25,  1843.  After  his  marriage,  Mr.  Coblentz  built  a  small  frame  house  on  his  farm, 
which  then  consisted  of  80  acres,  the  gift,  in  part,  of  his  father,  and.  in  the  April 
following,  they  began  the  duties  of  domestic  life  upon  the  farm  upon  which  they 
now  reside.  In  the  }Tear  1875,  he  remodeled  and  enlarged  his  house,  making  a  very 
neat,  commodious  home ;  he  also  added  to  the  original  80  acres,  as  he  had  means 
and  opportunity,  and  now  has  334  acres  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  229  in  the 
home  farm,  in  Sec.  21.  and  105  in  Sec.  16.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Coblentz  are  the  parents 
of  four  children,  viz.:  John  C,  born  Oct.  15,  1862;  Lizzie,  born  Dec.  3.  1865;  Kate, 
born  April  29,  1871,  and  Frank  L.,  born  Oct.  24, 1873.  Mr.  Coblentz,  though  a  young 
man,  is  ahead}'  one  of  the  substantial  citizens  of  Butler  Township  ;  has  been  Trus- 
tee, and  is  now  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  an  intelligent,  agreeable  gentleman. 
Both  he,  and  his  amiable  wife,  are  members  of  the  United  Brethren  Church,  and 
useful  members  of  society. 


6t>4  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES  : 

GEORGE    COBLENTZ,  farmer;    P.  0.  El  Dorado,  Preble  Co. ;  one  of  the 

oldest  residents  of  Butler  Township  now  living;  was  born  in  Frederiek  Co.,  Md., 
Nov.  26,  1812  :  when  he  was  a  young  man.  his  parents  came  West  and  settled  in 
Montgomery  Co..  Ohio,  where  he  remained  until  his  marriage  with  Miss  Eva 
Foutz,  which  was  solemnized  March  16.  1834  ;  she  was  the  daughter  ef  Frederick 
Foutz,  a  native  of  North  Carolina  ;  she  was  horn  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio.  Dec. 
22.  1813;  after  their  marriage,  they  remained  in  Montgomeiy  County  about  two 
years,  then  came  to  Darke  County  ;  his  father  had  entered  a  piece  of  land  in  Sec. 
21  for  him.  and  they  put  up  a  cabin  on  it  and  lived  there  about  one  year,  but,  feel- 
ing that  this  was  too  slow  a  way  to  get  a  start,  he  bought  55  acres  in  Sec.  2!>.  upon 
which  thei'e  were  about  10  acres  cleared,  a  log  cabin,  and  a  young  orchard  started  : 
they  removed  to  this  place  in  February.  1837,  and  have  since  resided  here,  improv- 
ing and  adding  to  the  original  55  acres,  until  he  had  about  600  acres,  all  of  which 
he  has  divided  out  among  his  children ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Coblentz,  now  quite  ad- 
vanced in  years,  have  seen  the  forest,  once  the  home  of  the  roving  savage,  cleared 
by  the  woodman's  ax,  the  swamps,  foul  with  decaying  vegetable  matter,  drained 
and  renovated,  and  all  made  beautiful  by  the  advance  of  civilization  and  the  im- 
provements and  embellishments  they  helped  to  make,  creating  fertile  fields  and 
pleasant  homes  for  themselves  and  the  generations  to  follow  ;  Mr.  Coblentz  has 
been  a  quiet,  industrious  citizen  ;  both  he  and  his  devoted  wife  have  been  worthy 
members  of  the  U.  B.  Church  for  more  than  fort}'  years  ;  they  are  kind  neighbors 
and  useful  members  of  society ;  they  are  the  parents  of  nine  children — Catherine, 
Mary,  Ezra.  William  Henry  Harrison.  Susanna,  Elizabeth,  John,  Rebecca  J.  and 
Eliza  E. ;  Ezra  is  deceased ;  the  rest  are  all  married,  and  are  substantial  citizens 
of  Darke  County  ;  John  is  the  youngest  son,  and  has  the  old  homestead,  and  his 
parents  reside  with  him ;  he  was  married  to  Mary  C.  Garrison  May  26  1870  ;  she 
is  a  daughter  of  Simeon  Garrison,  and  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  March  5, 
1852  ;  they  have  two  children — Charles  H.  and  William  R, 

GEORGE  EMRICK,  retired  farmer  and  blacksmith,  Sec.  34 ;  P.  0.  New 
Castine  ;  was  born  in  Germantown,  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  2.  1818  ;  he 
learned  the  blacksmith's  trade  while  a  boy  and  worked  at  it  for  a  number  of  years. 
He  was  married  to  Frances  Arnold  June  16,  1842  ;  they  first  commenced  the 
duties  of  domestic  life  in  Montgomery  Co.,  and  removed  to  Darke  Co.  in  1852,  and 
carried  on  a  shop  at  Versailles  and  afterward  at  Hill  Grove,  and  still  later  farmed 
in  the  vicinity  of  Hill  Grove  two  or  three  years,  then  returned  to  Montgomery  Co. 
and  purchased  a  farm  there  upon  which  they  remained  until  1863,  when  he  pur- 
chased and  removed  to  the  farm  in  Sec.  33,  Butler  Township,  Darke  Co..  where 
Samuel  Emrick  now  resides  ;  four  years  later,  he  purchased  and  removed  to  the 
farm  on  Sec.  34,  where  he  now  resides  ;  Mr.  Emrick  now  has  159  acres  of  well- 
improved  land,  with  neat,  commodious  buildings,  suggestive  of  industry  and  econ- 
omy, and  is  a  substantial,  respected  citizen  :  both  he  and  his  wife  are  members 
of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  and  useful  members  of  society.  They  are  the 
parents  of  fourteen  children,  eleven  of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  Josiah,  Silas,  Zacha- 
riah,  Barbara  A..  Matilda.  Uriah,  Benjamin  P.,  Samuel,  George  W.,  Solomon  and 
Sarah  E.  The  first  seven  named  are  married  and  all  residents  of  Darke  Co.  but 
one,    who  resides  just  over  the  line  in  Indiana. 

SAMUEL  EMRICK,  retired  farmer.  See.  31 ;  P.  O.  New  Castine  ;  was  born 
in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  17,  1818,  and  lived  in  Preble  Co.  during  his  minor- 
ity ;  he  is  the  son  of  Jacob  Emrick.  He  was  married  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
t'oonrod  Emrick.  April  1!).  1845;  after  their  marriage,  they  remained  in  Preble 
Co.  until  August.  1867,  when  he  purchased  and  they  removed  to  the  farm  in  See. 
33,  Butler  Township,  where  they  now  reside  ;  the  spring  following  his  removal,  he 
was  elected  Township  Treasurer,  and  has  continued  to  hold  that  office  ever  since  ; 
he  is  now  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  County  Infirmary  ;  his 
home  consists  of  180  acres  of  well-improved  land,  with  good  buildings,  and. 
although  not  an  old  resident,  he  is  a  substantial  and  respected  citizen.     Mr.  and 


BUTLtR   TOWNSHIP.  665 

Mrs.  Emrick  are  worthy  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  of  forty  years'  standing, 
and  useful  members  of  society.  They  are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  only  two 
•of  whom  are  living,  viz.:  Matilda,  now  Mrs.  Geo.  Bidlow,  and  Ananias,  both 
residents  of  Butler  Township. 

PETER  FARST,  farmer,  Sec.  22  ;  P.  0.  New  Castine  ;  an  old  resident  of 
Darke  County;  was  born  in  New  York  Oct.  7,  1818,  and  came  to  Ohio  when  28 
years  of  age.*  Was  married  in  Pickaway  Co.,  in  1844,  to  Matilda  Stout ;  in  the  year 
1850,  they  removed  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  on  the  farm  where  they  now  reside, 
which  consists  of  200  acres  of  well-improved  land,  with  good,  substantial  build- 
ings. Mr.  Farst  is  a  quiet,  substantial,  respected  citizen  ;  has  raised  a  family  of 
seven  children,  viz.:  Catharine  (now  Mrs.  Martin  Bowman),  John,  Amos,  Susan 
(now  Mrs.  Joseph  Elliker,  of  Neave  Township),  Lavina  (now  Mrs.  Geo.  Schlecty). 
Geo.  W.  a  resident  of  Indiana,  and  Lida. 

BENJAMIN  FOUTS,  farmer ;  P.  0.  and  residence  El  Dorado,  Preble  Co.  A 
Buckeye  by  birth,  and  an  early  resident  of  Butler  Township  ;  was  born  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.  May  18,  1813 ;  he  is  a  son  of  Jacob  Fouts,  who  was  a  native  of  North 
Carolina,  and  settled  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1803,  entering  land  upon  which 
he  lived  all  the  remainder  of  his  days  ;  his  decease  occurred  in  1864,  he  being  in 
his  83d  year.  Benjamin  was  married  Sept.  21,  1834.  to  Susannah  Coblentz,  sister 
to  George  Coblentz,  whose  biography  appears  in  this  work  ;  soon  after  their  mar- 
riage, they  came  to  Darke  Co.;  settled  first  in  Sec.  14,  Butler  Township,  his  father 
having  entered  the  southwest  quarter  of  that  section  ;  here  he  remained  about 
seven  years  ;  afterward  lived  near  New  Madison,  and  later,  a  short  time,  in  Preble 
Co.;  he  removed  to  the  farm  in  Sees.  32  and  33,  which  he  now  owns,  in  1848. 
Mr.  Fouts  is  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Butler  Township  ;  came  when  Butler  was  a 
wilderness,  in  the  days  of  log-rolling  and  other  social  enterprises  common  to  new 
settlements  ;  he  remembers  attending  rollings  twenty-one  days  in  succession  one 
spring;  Mr.  Fouts  has  contributed  a  full  share  toward  the  development  and 
improvement  of  the  county,  morally  as  well  as  physically.  Both  he  and  his  wife 
are  members  of  the  United  Brethren  Church.  They  had  six  children — Enos,  now 
married,  has  a  family  of  five  children,  and  resides  on  and  farms  his  father's  place  ; 
Wilson  B.,  married,  and  a  resident  of  German  Township  ;  Almira,  now  Mrs.  Philip 
Coons,  of  Arcanum  ;  Julia,  deceased,  was  married,  and  resided  in  Twin  Township, 
and  left  a  family  of  four  children  ;  Jacob  K.,  was  a  single  man  of  about  24  years 
■of  age  at  his  decease,  and  Uriah,  also  deceased.  In  1871,  Mr.  Fouts  removed  to 
Dallas,  and  Mrs.  Fouts'  decease  occurred  there,  Aug.  15,  1867  ;  he  then  lived  with 
his  married  sons,  part  of  the  time  at  Dallas,  and  part  of  the  time  at  the  farm  in 
Butler  Township,  until  his  second  marriage,  which  occurred  Dec.  7, 1879,  the  bride 
being  Sarah  Marshall ;  since  his  last  marriage,  he  has  resided  in  El  Dorado. 

JOHN  P.  FREDRICK,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Castine  ;  is  the  son  of  Peter  Fred- 
rick, who  came  from  Germany  to  America  in  1842  ;  there  were  ten  in  the  family 
when  they  crossed  the  ocean,  and  it  required  sixty-three  days  to  make  the  trip  ; 
they  landed  in  New  York  City  in  August,  and  came  on  West  to  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio,  coming  by  water  to  Columbus,  and  then  by  wagon  to  Dayton,  where  they 
arrived  after  a  three-weeks  journey  ;  the  same  season,  they  came  to  Darke  County 
and  settled  in  Harrison  Township,  near  the  lake  :  the  subject  of  this  sketch  re- 
mained on  the  farm  with  his  parents  until  he  had  attained  his  majority  ;  then  went 
to  Indiana  and  worked  at  the  carpenter  trade.  Was  married  there  Jan.  25, 1852,  to 
Rebecca,  daughter  of  Wm.  McFarland,  who  was  an  early  settler  of  Butler  Town- 
ship and  made  the  first  clearing  on  the  George  Coblentz  farm  ;  afterward  he 
removed  to  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.  ;  Rebecca  was  born  in  Butler  Township,  Darke 
County,  March  18,  1833,  and  was  about  3  years  old  when  her  parents  moved  to 
Indiana ;  after  their  marriage,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fredrick  began  housekeeping  in  Ran- 
dolph County,  he  working  at  the  carpenter  trade  there  several  years  ;  also  dealt  in 
merchandise  a  short  time.  In  1861,  he  enlisted  in  the  40th  O.  V.  I.,  and  was 
•elected  1st  Lieutenant  of  Co.  F  ;  after  about  eighteen  months'  service  he  resigned  and 


666  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES. 

returned  home,  and  in  1863  purchased  a  farm,  and  has  followed  farming  ever  since  ; 
in  October,  1870,  they  removed  to  Darke  County,  and  he  purchased  a  farm  in  Sec. 
I  where  they  resided  until  the  spring  of  1875,  when  they  removed  to  their  pres- 
ent farm,  known  as  the  Aaron  De  Camp  farm,  which  he  had  purchased  the  previ- 
ous December.  Mr.  Fredrick  is  a  substantial,  respected  citizen,  a  member  of  the 
order  of  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  both  he  and  his  amiable  wife  are  respected  members  of 
society.  They  are  the  parents  of  five  children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy,  and 
three  are  now  living — Flora  E.,  now  Mrs.  C.  F.  Bell,  of  Arcanum  ;  George  W.  and 
John  E.,  both  at  home  ;  a  little  orphan  niece.  Iva  Murray,  also  lives  with  them. 

ROBERT  GILFILLAN,  farmer  and  Justiceof  the  Peace,  Sec.  25;  P.  0.  Castine; 
a  native  of  Ireland,  and  was  born  on  Nov.  12,  1833,  and  came,  when  a  child,  with 
his  parents,  to  the  United  States  ;  they  settled  in  Chester  Co..  Penn.,  where  Robert 
grew  to  manhood  ;  he  learned  the  tanner  trade,  and  when  17  years  of  age  struck 
out  to  see  the  world  and  make  a  start  in  life  for  himself ;  he  first  visited  Baltimore. 
then  Washington,  and  while  there  went  to  the  White  House  and  had  the  pleasure 
of  shaking  hands  with  President  Fillmore  ;  from  there  he  came  West,  having  to 
stage  it  from  the  mountains  to  the  Ohio  River,  thence  by  steamer  to  Cincinnati  ; 
from  there  he  came  to  Dayton,  and  found  he  had  just  $5  left ;  he  then  began  to 
look  around  to  find  work,  which  he  soon  found  in  a  tannery  at  West  Milton.  Miami 
Co.;  afterward  came  to  Ithaca,  Darke  Co.,  where  he  remained  a  little  more  than  a 
year  :  went  to  Preble  Co.  in  the  fall  of  1852  and  remained  until  1859  ;  he  cast  his 
first  vote  in  Preble  Co.,  when  Know-Nothingism  was  at  its  height.  He  was  married 
March  1,  1859,  to  Margaret  C.  Miller,  daughter  of  Jacob  F.  Miller,  a  native  of 
Tennessee,  and  an  early  resident  of  Preble  Co.  They  removed  to  Darke  Co.  in  the 
April  following  their  marriage  ;  first  settled  on  a  tract  of  land  south  of  Castine. 
which  he  had  purchased  in  partnership  with  Lewis  Howell.  In  1862.  Mr.  Gilfillan 
purchased  his  partner's  interest  and  became  sole  owner  of  the  quarter  section  ;  in 
1867.  he  sold  that  tract  and  purchased  160  acres  in  Sec.  25.  a  part  of  which  is  his 
present  homestead;  he  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1862,  which  office  he  held 
until  1867;  he  resigned,  and  in  1870  was  again  elected,  and  has  held  the  office  ever 
since.  Mr.  Gilfillan's  life  is  an  illustration  of  what  can  be  accomplished  by  indus- 
try, integrity  and  economy.  He  started  from  Chester  Co..  Penn.,  a  lad  of  17,  with- 
out means,  and  is  now  a  substantial  and  important  citizen.  He  has  a  family,  three 
■  laughters  and  two  sons  living,  and  three  daughters  are  deceased,  one  of  whom,  an 
unusually  bright  and  promising  girl,  of  about  10  years  of  age,  was  burned  to  death 
in  1874,  by  the  accidental  explosion  of  a  can  of  coal  oil. 

JOSEPH  W.  HAMIEL,  merchant,  Castine ;  a  Buckeye  by  birth,  and  an  old 
resident  of  Darke  Co.;  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Feb.  15,  1828  ;  when  he 
was  about  5  years  of  age,  his  father  removed  to  Darke  Co.  and  rented  a 
farm  north  of  Greenville  ;  after  about  two  years '  residence,  he  started  on  horse- 
back to  look  up  a  location  for  a  permanent  residence,  but  never  returned,  nor  was 
anything  learned  of  him  except  that  a  man  answering  to  his  description  was 
drowned  while  attempting  to  cross  the  Wabash  River  in  Indiana  ;  this  sad  event 
made  it  necessary  for  the  family  to  return  to  Montgomery  Co..  where  the  subject 
of  this  sketch  grew  up,  being  bound  to  an  uncle  ;  the  terms  made  it  necessary  for 
his  uncle  to  see  that  he  was  educated  until  competent  to  cipher  in  -'the  rule  ot 
three,"  and  the  contract  was  scrupulously  adhered  to  in  not  educating  him  beyond 
that  point ;  in  the  spring  of  1 847,  he  came  to  Castine  ;  first  worked  by  the  month 
for  Mr.  —  Minich,  and  afterward  became  a  partner  in  the  lumber  business  ;  in 
1859.  he  changed  from  the  lumber  to  a  general  merchandising  business,  and  has 
continued  to  conduct  a  general  merchandise  store  here  ever  since.  His  marriage 
with  Miss  Rachel,  daughter  of  John  Bettelon,  an  early  settler  of  Butler  Township, 
occurred  April  3.  1852  ;  they  have  resided  in  Castine  all  their  married  life  ;  the} 
have  six  children — John  R.,  Joseph  W.,  Jr.,  William  H,  Elmore  E.  E.,  James  P. 
and  Kmma  Nettie.  John  R,  is  now  married,  and  resides  in  Castine  ;  Joseph  W. 
is  a  traveling  salesman,  with  C.  W.  Darst  &  Co.,  wholesale  dealers  in  hats,  caps,  furs 


BUTLER     TOWNSHIP.  667 

and  umbrellas,  at  Dayton  ;  the  latter  four  are  still  members  of  the  family  household. 

WILLIAM  B.  HARTER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  a  descendant  of 
Francis  Harter,  and  a  life  resident  of  Darke  Co. ;  is  the  only  child  of  Silas  and 
Lydia  (Michaels)  Harter  ;  Silas  was  the  son  of  David  and  brother  to  Elias  Harter, 
whose  biography  appears  in  this  work  ;  his  decease  occurred  Dec.  1, 1861.  Lydia 
Michaels  is  the  daughter  of  John  Michaels,  an  early  settler  of  Butler  Township  ; 
she  is  now  Mrs.  James  Clarke,  of  German  Township.  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  born  in  1846  ;  he  grew  up  on  the  farm  upon  which  he  now  resides  ;  at  his 
father's  decease,  he  took  charge  of  the  farin  ;  afterward  rented  it,  and  learned  the 
wagon-maker's  trade,  but  returned  to  the  farm  in  1867,  and  has  resided  here  ever 
since.  His  father  first  had  40  acres,  and  had  increased  them  to  80,  before  his 
death,  and  had  a  barn  partly  built ;  the  son  finished  the  barn,  remodeled  the 
house,  and  has  also  made  other  improvements,  besides  paying  over  $700  pike  tax 
and  has  lately  purchased  an  additional  40  acres,  with  buildings.  Mr.  Harter. 
though  a  young  man,  is  already  one  of  the  substantial  citizens  of  Butler  Town- 
ship ;  is  an  economical,  industrious,  useful  citizen.  He  was  married  to  Eliza  J. 
Zimmerman  Nov.  29,  1868  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  Reuben  Zimmerman  ;  her 
mother  was  a  Brubacker,  and  is  now  Mrs.  John  Jamison,  of  Greenville.  Mrs. 
Harter  is  a  member  of  the  United  Brethren  Church,  and  an  intelligent  and  agree- 
able woman.  They  have  three  children — George  A.,  Elizabeth  Iola  and  Mary  Rosetta. 

ELIAS  HARTER,  blacksmith ;  P.  0.  New  Madison.  He  is  one  of  the  few 
men  who  were  born  here  in  the  early  days  of  Darke  Co.,  that  now  reside  here  ;  he 
was  born  in  Butler  Township  in  1821  ;  is  the  son  of  David  and  Sarah  (Boone) 
Harter.  David  was  one  of  the  married  sons  of  Francis  Harter,  and  was  among 
the  first  settlers  of  Butler  Township.  David  was  a  blacksmith,  and  Elias  partially 
learned  the  trade,  while  at  home,  and  after  his  marriage  finished  his  apprentice- 
ship, and  has  continued  to  follow  this  trade  most  of  his  time  since.  Was  a 
leading  and  active  citizen  of  New  Madison  for  many  years,  during  which  he 
erected  several  of  the  best  buildings  in  town,  but  the  crisis  following  the  close  of 
the  war  occasioned  heavy  loss,  and  he,  with  others,  was  bankrupted.  When  the 
war  was  raging  and  the  Government  called  for  more  help,  he,  though  above  40, 
enlisted  in  the  one-hundred-day  service,  and  traveled  over  a  considerable  portion 
of  Virginia,  where  his  father  and  grandfather  had  lived.  The  past  season  he  has 
relaid  more  plows,  perhaps,  than  any  other  man  in  Darke  Co.,  and  is  still  a  vig- 
orous, active  workman  and  a  respected  citizen.  He  was  married  in  1844,  to  Miss 
Gertrude  J.,  daughter  of  William  Biddle,  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and  an  early 
settler  of  Butler  Township.  She  was  born  in  New  Jersey  in  1826,  and  was  8 
years  old  when  her  parents  came  to  Darke  Co.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harter  are  worthy 
members  of  the  Reformed  Church,  at  New  Madison,  and  useful,  respected  mem- 
bers of  society  ;  the}7  have  raised  a  large  family — five  sons  and  three  daughters, 
viz.,  George  S.,  John  O.,  William  B.,  Millroy  E.,  Charles  S.,  Sarah  K.,  Allie  J.  and 
Gertrude  E.  George  S.  volunteered  in  1862,  when  only  16  years  of  age,  and 
served  three  years,  enduring  many  hardships  and  participating  in  many  battles  ; 
was  a  prisoner  in  the  infamous  "  Andersonviile,"  and  came  home  from  there  in 
December,  1864,  looking  more  like  a  corpse  than  a  living  being,  but  recovered, 
and  is  now  the  teacher  of  the  Dayton  (Ohio)  High  School  ;  Sarah  K.,  now  the 
widow  of  William  Hetzler,  deceased,  is  a  teacher  in  the  public  school  at  Green- 
ville ;  John  O.,  formerly  a  teacher  at  the  high  schools  at  Ashtabula  and  Hudson. 
Ohio,  is  now  retired,  on  account  of  his  health,  and  resides  in  Summit  Co.  ;  Alice 
J.  is  now  Mrs.  David  Wheeler,  of  Greenville ;  Gertrude,  now  a  young  lady  of 
unusual  intelligence  and  culture,  is  also  a  teacher,  and  all  the  above-mentioned 
are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  thanks  to  the  holy  influences  of  a  pious 
and  intelligent  mother.  William  B.  is  a  medical  student,  while  the  two  younger 
are  schoolboys. 

ELAM  HARTER,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  New  Madison  ;  a  life  resident  of  Darke 
Co.,  grandson  of  the  pioneer  Francis   Harter,  and  son  of  Solomon  Harter,  whose 


668  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

biography  appears  in  this  work  ;  his  youth  was  spent  on  a  farm  in  Harrison  Town- 
ship ;  when  20  years  of  age,  he  began  to  work  at  the  earpenter's  trade,  and  has 
followed  that  business  ever  since,  with  the  exception  of  about  three  years  of  army 
service  ;  he  worked  in  the  vicinity  of  Terre  Haute,  and  resided  there  in  1857  and 
1858,  part  of  the  time  in  Indiana  and  part  of  the  time  over  the  line  in  Illinois  j 
in  1859,  he  returned  to  Darke  Co.,  built  a  house  on  his  father's  place  near  New 
.Madison,  which  house  he  removed  after  the  war,  on  to  the  little  tract  he  then 
purchased  and  has  since  resided  on  ;  in  1862,  he  with  others  enlisted  a  company 
and  went  into  the  United  States  service,  being  mustered  into  the  110th  Regiment 
( )  V.  1.  as  Co.  II,  at  Piqua,  October  3,  and  in  the  same  month  joined  the  army  in 
West  Virginia,  and  was  actively  engaged  in  field  service  from  that  time  to  the 
surrender -of  Lee  at  Appomattox.  We  cannot  follow  them  in  the  long  and  weary 
marches,  nor  mention  the  almost  numberless  deeds  of  endurance  and  valor  in 
which  Mr.  Harter  alwa}Ts  shared,  but  will  mention  some  of  the  more  noted  battles 
in  which  he  with  his  regiment  took  a  part — Winchester  in  1863,  and  later  the 
Wilderness,  under  Grant,  Spottsylvania,  Cold  Harbor,  Cedar  Creek,  and  the  final 
siege  of  Richmond  ;  during  the  latter,  Capt.  Harter  was  wounded ;  he  entered  the 
service  as  Second  Sergeant,  and,  by  bravery  and  persevering  endurance,  always 
being  with  his  company,  was  promoted  through  the  regular  order  to  Captain  ;  at 
home  he  is  a  Past  Grand  in  the  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  an  intelligent,  respected  citizen. 
He  was  married  in  1853  to  Christina  Ray,  who  is  also  a  life-resident  of  Darke  Co., 
having  been  born  in  Rutler  Township  May  20,  1834,  and  is  an  intelligent,  sociable 
lady.  They  have  two  children — Junietta,  a  young  lady  of  unusual  intelligence 
and  culture,  and  a  son,  Eyevin  V. 

LYCURGUS  HAWKS,  fanner;  P.  O.  Castine  ;  another  life  resident  of 
Darke  Co.,  is  a  son  of  James  and  Margaret  (  Robeson )  Hawes  ;  James  Hawes' 
parents  were  pioneers  of  Kentucky,  and  were  both  massacred  by  the  Indians  ; 
James,  then  a  babe,  and  a  sister  2  years  old,  being  hid  or  overlooked  by  the 
blood-thirsty  red  men,  were  found  by  some  neighboring  settlers  and  cared  for  : 
James  was  brought  up  by  the  famous  Col.  Patterson,  who  brought  him  to  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  when  he  was  about  9  years  of  age  ;  he  lived  on  a  farm  until 
about  18,  then  learned  the  carding  and  fulling  trade,  quite  a  profitable  trade  in 
those  days  ;  having  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Robi- 
son,  while  the  family  resided  in  Montgomery  Co.,  he  used  to  make  atrip  occasionally 
to  her  lather's  house,  then  in  the  wilderness  of  Rutler  Township  ;  Lycurgus 
remembers  hearing  his  father  tell  how.  on  one  occasion,  he  found  the  father  and 
his  six  daughters  at  work  chopping  on  one  log,  the  father  taking  the  butt  cut, 
Margaret,  the  oldest,  next,  and  so  on  to  the  top  ;  we  leave  the  reader  to  imagine 
how  slyly  Margaret  slipped  around  into  the  house  when  she  saw  her  lover's  form 
coming.  After  their  marriage,  they  settled  in  the  woods,  in  the  north  part  of 
Rutler  Township,  in  1831,  their  cabin  having  no  floor,  window  nor  door,  and  their  first 
fire  being  built  on  the  top  of  a  stump  inside  the  cabin,  which  had  to  be  burned  out 
to  allow  a  floor  to  be  laid  ;  an  older  son,  John  R..  now  resides  on  the  old  home- 
stead. The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  Sept.  16,  1832.  and  grew  up  on  the 
farm  while  the  wilderness  was  being  cleared,  and  consequently  had  but  little  op- 
portunity for  book  education.  He  was  married,  June  21,  I860,  to  Hannah  H. 
Rerger,  whose  parents  were  from  Pennsylvania,  and  residents  of  Montgomery  Co.; 
they  commenced  domestic  life  on  his  father's  homestead  ;  in  1864,  he  leased  a  farm  in 
Twin  Township,  where  they  resided  three  years  ;  in  1S72,  he  purchased  and  removed 
to  the  farm  where  they  now  reside.  During  his  life,  now  past  the  meridian,  Rutler 
Township  has  been  transformed  from  a  dismal  wilderness,  with  here  and  there  an 
opening,  to  a  beautiful  and  fertile  district,  in  which  it  is  a  pleasure  to  travel  or 
reside,  and  Mr.  Hawes  has  contributed  his  share  toward  the  improvement  ;  in 
1878  he  built  a  tine  two-stxuy  frame  house  of  modern  design,  which  with  the  fine 
barn  and  other  improvements  he  has  made,  makes  an  inviting  and  pleasant  home. 


BUTLER    TOWNSHIP.  669 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hawes  are  substantial,  agreeable  people ;  they  have  seven  children 
living,  four  sons  and  three  daughters. 

JOHN  R,  HAWES,  fanner ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  a  Buckeye  by  birth  and  an 
old  resident  of  Darke  Co. ;  is  a  son  of  James  Hawes,  who  is  mentioned  among  the 
pioneers  of  Butler  Township ;  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.  in  1827  ;  his  parents 
removed  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  in  Butler  Township  in  1829.  John  grew  up 
during  the  early  years  of  Butler  Township,  and,  while  he  received  such  education 
as  was  common  in  those  days,  was  much  more  proficient  in  disentangling  the 
knots  from  trees  and  extracting  roots  from  mother  earth  than  in  unraveling  the 
knotty  questions  of  books  or  extracting  the  square  and  cube  roots  ;  he  had 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  carpenter's  trade  when  21  years  of  age,  and  continued 
to  work  at  that  trade  for  several  years.  In  1861,  his  parents  being  advanced  in 
years,  he  took  charge  of  the  farm,  which  he  has  continued,  and  now  owns,  having 
purchased  it  after  the  death  of  his  parents,  his  father  dying  in  1862,  and  his 
mother  in  1866.  He  has  continued  to  reside  on  the  old  homestead  ever  since. 
His  father  entered  this  land  and  moved  on  to  it  in  1831  ;  it  was  then  a  complete 
wilderness,  and  Mr.  Hawes  was  poor,  but  he  persevered,  and  had  at  his  death  a 
very  good  home.  The  son.  John,  has  further  improved  it  since  it  came  into  his 
possession.  The  old  log  house,  now  used  as  a  hog-pen,  still  stands,  a  reminder  of 
the  former  days.  Mr.  Hawes  also  owns  77  acres  of  land  a  little  east  of  his  home- 
stead, and  adjoining  the  Twin  Township  line  ;  this  is  also  under  a  good  state  of 
cultivation.  He  was  married  in  1860  to  Catherine  Eliker,  a  daughter  of  Henry 
Eliker,  of  Fairfield  Co.  They  have  seven  children — Fremont,  Lafayette,  James 
H.,  Ida.  Emry,  Julia  A.  and  Myrtel. 

JOHN  HEMP,  farmer ;  P.O.  New  Madison  ;  was  born  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  Feb. 
11,  1816  ;  and  came  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  with  his  parents.  Henry  and  Eliza- 
beth Hemp,  in  the  year  1838.  His  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Brunner  was  cele- 
brated Nov.  28,  1839  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  rented  and  farmed  in  Montgomery 
County  about  twelve  years ;  then  removed  to  a  farm  he  had  previously  purchased 
in  the  northwestern  quarter  of  Sec.  21,  in  Butler  Township,  where  they  lived  until 
1876  ;  he  built  a  fine  brick  house  on  the  farm,  in  the  southeast  quarter  of  Sec. 
21,  where  the}*  now  reside  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  nine  children,  viz., .  Ephraim 
C,  Wesley  B.,  Jane,  John,  Emma,  William  H.,  Ellen,  Margaret  and  Rebecca. 
Ephraim  and  Jane  are  deceased  ;  the  others  are  all  married,  except  Rebecca,  now 
a  young  lady  of  17.  When  the  rebellion  threatened  to  destroy  our  country,  Eph- 
raim and  Wesley  answered  to  the  call  of  their  county,  and  went  forth,  risking  their 
lives  to  defend  the  honor  of  our  flag.  Wesley  returned  after  three  years  of  hard- 
ship, having  successfully  passed  through  man}*  battles,  one  of  which  was  fatal  to 
his  brother.  Ephraim  fell  in  that  memorable  seven  days'  terrible  fighting  in  the 
Wilderness,  when  Grant  forced  the  rebels  back  on  Richmond,  how  or  just  when  no 
one  can  tell ;  he  was  known  to  enter  the  blood}*  strife,  but  no  knowledge  of  him 
afterward  ;  it  is  supposed  he  was  so  burned  that  he  was  not  recognized,  and  so 
buried  unknown.  Mr.  Hemp  now  has  159  acres  in  the  northeastern  quarter  of  Sec. 
21,  besides  the  home  farm  of  80  acres  in  the  southeastern  quarter  of  the  same  sec- 
tion, upon  which  is  a  fine  brick  dwelling,  with  a  neat  front  yard,  ornamented  with 
a  stone-base  iron-frame  fence — the  result  of  his  energy,  industry  and  economy, 
aided  by  his  devoted  wife  and  family. 

JOSEPH  HITTLE,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison ;  another  of  the  old  residents 
of  Darke  Co.;  is  a  son  of  Nicholas  Hittle,  who  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  born 
in  Schuylkill  Co.,  and  removed  to  Miami  Co.  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  of 
1812,  and  removed  to  Darke  Co.  in  1837,  settling  in  Sec.  3,  Butler  Township  ;  Joseph 
was  born  in  Miami  Co.  Feb.  8,  1823  ;  his  mother's  name  was  Eva  (Boyer)  Hittle  ; 
her  father  and  also  Nicholas  Hittle's  father  were  natives  of  Germany,  and  both 
came  to  America  before  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  were  both  sold  on  their  arrival 
here  to  pay  for  their  passage,  a  common  practice  in  those  days  ;  just  about  the 
time  they  had  completed  their  term  of  service,  the  war  began,  and   Adam    Hittle 


670  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

served  during  the  whole  period  of  the  Revolution,  but  Boyer.  being  crippled,  was 
exempt  from  military  service.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  lived  on  the  farm  with 
his  father  until  his  marriage  with  Christena  Kicker,  which  occurred  Sept.  14, 1843  ; 
she  is  the  daughter  of  Michael  and  Catherine  (Miller)  llicker,  natives  of  Wurtem- 
burg,  Germany,  and  are  early  settlers  of  Butler  Township  ;  they  settled  in  Sec. 
9,  in  1832  ;  Christena  was  born  in  Germany,  in  1825  ;  immediately  after  their 
marriage  they  commenced  domestic  life  on  a  farm  in  Sec.  10.  just  across  the  road 
from  his  father's  place,  which  he  had  previously  purchased  and  has  since  improved 
very  nicely,  and  still  owns,  but  now  resides  on  a  farm  in  Sec.  9,  where  his  wife's 
parents  lived,  and  which  he  purchased  and  removed  to  in  1870  ;  he  now  has  240 
acres  of  well-improved  land,  with  two  sets  of  good  buildings,  and  is  a  substantial, 
respected  citizen  ;  he  is  one  of  those  self-made  men.  having  started  with  nothing  ; 
by  hard,  persevering  labor,  amid  the  difficulties  of  early  life  here,  he  has  constantly 
increased  his  possessions,  and  is  now  independent,  and  will  soon  retire  from  the 
field  of  active  farming,  but  it  is  hoped  the  community  ma}'  have  the  benefit  of  his 
presence  for  many  years  to  come.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hittle  are  both  worth}'  members 
of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  respected,  useful  members  of  society  ;  they  are  the 
parents  of  nine  children,  Catherine,  born  Feb.  27,  1846,  (now  Mrs.  John  Johnson)  ; 
Mary  Elizabeth,  born  Jan.  9.  1848  (now  Mrs.  Ezra  Bruss)  ;  George  W.,  born  Dec. 
4,  1850  (now  married  and  resides  on  one  of  his  father's  farms)  ;  Louisa,  born  Nov. 
30,  1852  (now  Mrs.  James  K.  Noggle) ;  William  J.,  born  Feb.  7,  1856  (now 
married  and  a  resident  of  Butler  Township)  ;  Jacob,  born  May  5,  1858  ;  Caroline, 
born  Nov.  30,  1860  ;  Fredrick  F..  born  Dec.  10,  1863  ;  Charles  B.,  born  July  15, 
1866  ;  the  latter  four  are  members  of  the  family  household. 

FREDRICK  K.  HOLSAPPLE,  retired  farmer ;  P.  O.  Castine  ;  an  old  resi- 
dent of  Darke  Co.;  was  born  in  Perry  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  14,  1802.  Was  married  to 
Sarah  Morrison  Aug.  23,  1827  ;  she  is  an  aunt  to  Silas  Morrison,  whose  biography 
appears  in  this  work.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Holsapple  removed  to  Ohio  in  1831;  settled 
first  in  Montgomery  Co.,  near  Salem ;  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1851  and  purchased 
the  southwest  quarter  of  Sec.  14,  Butler  Township,  where  they  have  resided 
ever  since.  This  neighborhood  was  then  a  swampy  wilderness,  with  here  and  there 
a  small  "opening,"  but  no  road  worthy  of  the  name.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Holsapple  were, 
however,  true  pioneers,  and  bravely  undertook  the  task  of  making  a  home  of  this  then 
very  uninviting  looking  place,  and  right  well  have  they  succeeded  ;  they  now  have 
1 60  acres  of  rich,  fertile  land,  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  two  sets  of 
buildings.  They  are  the  parents  of  five  children,  four  of  whom  are  living,  viz,. 
George  and  Elizabeth,  both  married,  and  both  residents  of  Illinois  ;  Susan  and 
David,  now  married,  who  resides  on  and  has  charge  of  his  father's  farm. 

GEORGE  T.  HORINE,  farmer ;  P.  O.  Castine  ;  one  of  the  old  residents  of 
Butler  Township  ;  his  father,  Jacob  Horine,  came  to  Darke  Co.  from  Maryland,  in 
1836,  and  settled  in  Sec.  27,  Butler  Township  ;  he  is  a  descendant  of  Adam  Horine, 
who  came  from  Germany  to  the  New  World  in  the  colonial  days,  and  was  the  first 
white  person  to  cross  the  mountains  with  his  family,  into  the  Middletown  Valley, 
in  Maryland  ;  he  purchased  land  there,  at  that  time,  of  King  George,  for  3  cents  per 
acre  ;  he  was  the  father  of  Tobias  Horine,  who  was  the  father  of  Jacob  Horine,  the 
father  of  George  Horine.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  remained  with  his  parents 
until  23  years  of  age,  receiving  but  little  education.  His  marriage  with  Miss  Eliza 
Stout  was  solemnized  March  6,  1853  ;  she  is  a  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Catherine 
(Meckley)  Stout,  natives  of  Lehigh  Co.,  Fenn.;  Eliza  was  born  in  Pickaway  Co.,  Ohio, 
Jan.  29,  1836.  After  his  marriage,  Mr.  Horine  farmed  his  father's  place  for  several 
years  ;  in  1866,  he  purchased  the  farm  upon  which  they  now  reside ;  during  the 
thirteen  years  that  have  followed,  very  material  improvements  have  been  made ;  the 
farm  now  consists  of  220  acres,  in  Sec.  28,  with  a  neat,  commodious  brick  building, 
and  other  improvements  to  correspond,  which  makes  a  very  desirable  home.  Mr. 
Horine  is  a  substantial,  respected  citizen  ;  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
the  United  Brethren  Church  ;  both  he  and  his  estimable  wife  are  worthy  members 


BUTLER    TOWNSHIP.  671 

■■  >f  the  church,  and  useful  members  of  society;  they  are  the  parents  of  five  sons,  viz.: 
Jacob  W.,  born  Dec.  30,  1853  ;  Franklin  E,  born  Jan.  27,  1859,  died  Feb.  26,  1859  ; 
Joseph  N.,  born  Dec.  18, 1859  ;  William  C,  born  April  11, 1861,  and  John  W.,  born 
July  29,  1867  ;  the  last  three  are  attending  school ;  Jacob  W.  is  married  and 
resides  on  his  father's  farm. 

ADAM  HORINE,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Castine.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  the 
youngest  son  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  (Dutro)  Horine,  who  came  to  Darke  Co.  in 
1836,  and  settled  on  the  farm  upon  which  Adam  now  resides  ;  they  were  among 
the  earliest  settlers  of  Butler  Township,  which  was  then,  with  the  exception  of 
here  and  there  an  "  opening,"  a  howling  wilderness,  and  a  large  part  of  it  an  almost 
impenetrable  swamp.  To  clear  away  the  forest  and  drain  and  renovate  the 
swamps,  required  an  amount  of  energy,  labor  and  endurance  which  the  present 
generation  may  well  be  thankful  has  not  been  required  of  them.  In  the  toils  and 
privations  of  the  early  settlers,  Jacob  Horine  and  his  excellent  wife  partook,  doing 
their  full  share.  They  are  worth}'  members  of  the  United  Brethren  Church,  and 
helped  erect  the  first  church  building  in  Butler  Township,  thus  contributing  to  the 
moral  as  well  as  physical  development  of  the  township.  Future  generations  will 
never  be  able  to  fully  appreciate  the  blessings  coming  to  them  through  the  influ- 
ence of  such  characters  among  the  early  pioneers,  but  the  present  generation  may 
pay  their  tribute  of  gratitude  by  handing  down  a  history  of  the  noble  deeds  and 
sacrifices  of  their  ancestors.  The  farm  upon  which  Adam  now  lives  presents  a 
picture  in  great  contrast  to  the  farm  as  it  was  when  his  parents  first  came  to  it. 
Then  there  was  a  small  cabin,  and  about  25  acres  chopped  off — 18  or  20  of  which 
were  partly  cleared — and  a  small  orchard  started  ;  the  balance  was  dense  forest 
and  swamp,  foul  with  miasma,  causing  sickness  and  death.  Now  there  is  a  neat, 
substantial  and  commodious  brick  house,  a  large  barn  and  other  buildings  for 
storage,  etc.,  a  fine  orchard,  and,  in  place  of  the  forest  and  swamp,  are  fields 
pregnant  with  vegetation,  and  not  excelled  in  Darke  Co.  for  power  of  production. 
Adam  was  born  in  1812.  and  has  always  lived  on  this  same  farm.  Was  married 
to  Mary  E.  Hemp  Feb  21,  1867  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  John  Hemp,  whose 
biography  appears  in  the  Butler  Township  list ;  in  August  following  their  marriage, 
he  took  charge  of  the  old  homestead  ;  the  parents,  however,  keeping  house  separ- 
ately, in  part  of  the  house  ;  in  1870,  his  father  died  ;  his  mother  still  keeps  house, 
occupying  a  part  of  the  old  home  ;  she  is  now  in  the  73d  year  of  her  age  ;  her  mind 
and  health  remarkably  well  preserved.  Adam  was  one  of  those  brave  and  patriotic 
men,  who  answered  to  the  call  of  their  country.  He  enlisted  in  1862,  and  became 
a  Corporal  of  Co.  H,  110th  0.  Y.  I.,  in  which  he  served  until  the  close  of  the  war  ; 
during  this  time  he  took  part  in  fourteen  separate  engagements,  among  which 
were  the  notable  Spottsylvania,  Cold  Harbor,  Wilderness  and  Cedar  Creek,  which 
made  Sheridan  famous.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Horine  are  both  worthy  members  of  the 
United  Brethren  Church,  and  useful  members  of  society;  they  have  three  children — 
Irvin  O.,  Lola  M.  and  Cora  E. 

SAMUEL  HORINE  farmer  ;  P.  O.  New  Madison.  Is  another  of  that  pio- 
neer family  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Horine  ;  was  born  in  the  Middletown  Valle}', 
Md.,  Oct.  21,  1832,  and  was  about  1  3rears  of  age  when  his  parents  came  West ; 
he  grew  to  manhood  here  in  Butler  Township  before  the  days  of  good  schools  and 
graveled  roads,  and  necessarily  became  experimentally  acquainted  with  many  of 
the  hardships  and  privations  of  the  early  settlers.  He  was  married  June  19, 
1859,  to  Sarah  A.  Detro,  daughter  of  Elias  Detro,  an  early  resident  of  Darke  Co.; 
she  was  born  in  the  Middletown  Valley,  Md.,  April  26,  1810.  and  came  with  her 
parents  to  Darke  Co.,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  same  year  ;  after  their  marriage, 
they  first  lived  near  what  is  now  Rossville  ;  in  the  year  1867.  he  purchased,  and 
they  removed  to,  the  farm  where  they  now  reside,  where  he  has  built  a  fine,  com- 
modious house  and  otherwise  improved  the  place ;  he  now  has  80  acres  of  fine 
land  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  the  last  tax  valuation  being  $5,000.     Mr.  and 

AA 


t)72  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Mrs.  Horine  are  both  worthy  members  of  the  C.  B.  Church,  and  respected,  sub- 
stantial people;  they  are  the  parents  of  six  children,  all  sons,  three  of  whom  are 
living. 

LEWIS  HOWELL,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Castine  ;  is  an  old  resident  of  Butler  Town- 
ship ;  was  born  in  .Middlesex  Co.,  X.  J.,  April  4,  1827  :  when  he  was  4  years  of 
aire,  his  parents  removed  to  Washington  Co.,  Ohio,  and  in  1840  they  removed  to 
Preble  Co.,  where  the  subject  of  this  sketch  resided  until  1850.  He  was  married 
March  7.  1850  to  Abigail  Miller  ;  she  is  a  daughter  of  Jacqb  F.  and  Dicey  (Weaver, 
Price)  Miller  :  Jacob  F.  was  a  native  of  Virginia  ;  Abigail  was  born  in  Preble  Co., 
Ohio,  in  1830  :  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howell  began  domestic  life  in  Preble  Co.;  in  1850,  Mr. 
Howell  and  Mr.  G-ilfillan,  whose  biography  appears  in  this  work,  purchased  the 
farm  in  the  southeast  quarter  of  Butler  Township,  known  as  the  Mc(iriff  place,  and 
the}"  removed  there  and  remained  about  four  years,  when  Mr.  Howell  disposed  of 
his  interest  in  that  tract  to  Mr.  (iiltillan  and  purchased  and  removed  to  the  farm  in 
Sec.  22,  where  then'  now  reside  ;  in  the  twenty-one  years  past,  they  have  seen  and 
aided  in  making  many  improvements,  both  in  the  social  and  physical  condition  of 
Butler  Township  ;  they  now  have  80  acres  of  land  in  See.  3,  in  a  good  state  of  cul- 
tivation, with  good  buildings,  besides  the  home  farm,  which  consists  of  103  acres 
in  a  good  state  of  cultivation.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howell  are  respected  members  of 
society  and  substantial  citizens  and  agreeable  people  ;  they  have  seven  children — 
Milton,  Oliver,  Lurenna  E.,  Robert.  Leroy,  Theodore  and  Oscar ;  all  are  at  home 
except  Milton,  who  is  married,  and  resides  near  Gettysburg,  and  Lurenna  E.,  now 
Mrs.  George  Trump,  whose  biograplvy  appears  in  this  work. 

WILLIAM  JOHNSON,  farmer ;  P.  O.  New  Madison  ;  a  "  Buckeye "  by 
birth,  and  a  12-year  resident  of  Darke  County,  was  born  in  Butler  County  in 
1816,  and  lived  there  till  1807,  when  he  came  to  Darke  County,  purchased  and 
settled  on  the  farm  in  Sec.  4,  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  was  brought  up  a  farmer, 
but  worked  about  three  years  during  his  youth  in  a  flouring-mill,  and  had  but  little 
opportunity  for  education.  Was  married  to  Sarah  Littlejohn  Dec.  22.  1844  :  she  is 
the  daughter  of  William  and  Hannah  Littlejohn.  and  was  born  in  Clark  County- 
Ohio,  Dec.  17,  1826  ;  they  first  began  life  on  a  farm  in  Union  Township.  Butler  Co.  :. 
he  was  a  renter,  and.  after  raising  one  crop,  hired  in  a  flour-mill,  where  he  remained 
about  three  years  ;  after  this  he  resumed  farming,  renting  from  year  to  year,  until 
the  spring  of  1867  ;  having  saved  a  little  means,  he  came  to  Darke  County,  where 
land  was  comparatively  very  cheap,  and  purchased  the  southwest  quarter  of  Sec. 
4,  upon  which  there  were  a  pretty  good  brick  house  and  other  buildings,  which  have 
been  sufficient  for  his  purposes  and  enabled  him  to  apply  his  proceeds  to  the  back 
payments  ;  he  now  has  160  acres,  less  the  church  lot,  on  the  southwest  corner  of 
his  place,  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  thus  it  will  be  seen  that  Mr.  Johnson  is 
another  of  those  men  who  began  without  means,  and  by  persevering  labor  and 
wise  management  accumulated  sufficient  to  keep  him  in  his  declining  years  and 
have  something  left  for  the  coming  generation  :  he  has  been  a  quiet,  industrious 
citizen,  not  seeking  public  notoriety,  but  has  quietly  supported  that  which  seemed 
right  :  subscribing  to  no  creed,  he  has  always  acted  honestly  according  to  the  dic- 
tates of  his  conscience.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnson  are  the  parents  of  eleven 
children,  four  of  whom  died  in  youth,  and  seven  are  still  living — John  and  Lot  S.. 
both  married  ;  the  former  resides  on  his  father's  place,  the  latter  is  a  resident  of 
Butler  County  :  Harriet  M.,  Sarah  X..  Alice.  Othilla  and  Elvira;  the  latter  five 
are  members  of  the  present  household. 

JOHN  KAKX.  retired  farmer;  P.O.  Arcanum  ;  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  and  an 
old  resident  of  Darke  Co.,  and  is  the  son  of  Henry  and  Susan  (Good)  Kara  :  Henry 
was  a  uative  of  Pennsylvania,  ami  came  to  Ohio  when  a  youth:  Susan  was  a 
native  of  Virginia.  They  were  married  in  Butler  Co..  Ohio,  and  resided  there 
several  years  ;  tiny  then  came  to  Butler  Township.  Darke  Co..  in  1852,  bringing  a 
number  of  families  with  them,  all  of  whom  were  connected,  and  among  whom  was. 
the  subject  of  this  sketch  :  they  all  settled  in  the  neighborhood  of  where  John, 


BUTLER   TOWNSHIP.  673 

now  lives,  which  is  known  as  "  Beach  Grove  ;  "  John  bought  and  removed  to  the 
place  upon  which  he  now  lives  in  1853  ;  it  then  contained  80  acres,  about  50  of 
which  were  under  cultivation,  and  there  was  a  small  log  house  on  it ;  now  Mr. 
Karn  has  240  acres,  less  the  school,  church  and  cemetery  lots,  which  are  off  one 
corner,  nearly  all  under  improved  cultivation,  with  three  good  houses  and  two 
barns,  and  he  is  now  preparing  to  build  the  fourth  house,  which  will  be  a  neat  and 
commodious  frame,  designed  for  his  residence  ;  Mr.  Karn  brought  with  him  the 
religious  principles  which  were  implanted  in  his  youth,  and  has  been  a  leading 
man  in  sustaining  organized  Christianity  in  his  neighborhood  ;  Rev.  Voght,  who 
was  the  first  Pastor  of  Timothy's  Reformed  Church,  was  his  brother-in-law,  and, 
indeed,  Henry  Karn  and  his  sons  and  sons-in-law,  constituted  the  church  in  the 
beginning.  Mr.  Karn  has  not  only  been  a  useful  man  in  the  church  but  also  in 
the  community,  and,  while  he  and  his  wife  are  esteemed  members  of  the  church, 
they  are  greatly  respected  by  the  community.  He  was  married  to  Susan  Bobenmoyer 
in  1846  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  Fredrick  and  Christena  Ann  Bobenmoyer,  and 
sister  to  Charles  Bobenmoyer,  whose  biography  appears  in  this  work.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Karn  are  the  parents  of  one  child,  William  Henry,  now  married  and  residing 
with  them  ;  they  also  raised  Mary  J.,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Titus  and  Sarah 
(Bobenmoyer)  Shuler  ;  the  latter  is  now  Mrs.  E.  A.  Clarke. 

J.  P.  LOVE,  retired  merchant  and  doctor,  Castine  ;  a  native  of  Virginia,  an 
early  settler  of  Butler  Township,  and  one  of  the  oldest  early  residents  now  living ; 
was  born  Aug.  20.  1803  ;  his  parents  designed  educating  him  for  the  practice  of 
medicine,  but,  after  taking  a  regular  course  of  instruction,  he  became  satisfied  he 
did  not  want  to  follow  the  profession,  and  consequently  did  not  take  degrees,  but 
after  he  came  to  the  new  settlement  of  Castine,  his  knowledge  of  medicine  became 
known,  and  he  was  compelled,  much  against  his  taste  and  desire,  to  practice  ;  he 
came  to  Castine  in  the  spring  of  1833,  and  opened  a  store,  keeping  a  general  stock 
of  merchandise,  which  he  continued  until  1838  ;  from  1838  to  1841,  he  devoted 
his  entire  attention  to  the  practice  of  medicine ;  from  1841  to  1851,  he  was  again 
engaged  in  merchandising  ;  from  1851  to  1855,  he  lived  a  retired  life,  doing  some 
medical  and  some  legal  business  for  his  former  customers,  which  he  could  not  well 
put  off;  from  1855  to  1857,  he  again  engaged  in  merchandising  ;  since  1857,  he 
has  not  engaged  in  any  regular  business,  except  to  look  after  his  property,  which 
consists  of  notes,  etc.,  and  valuable  real  estate  property  in  Michigan.  The  Doctor 
is  one  of  those  enigmas  who  never  married ;  has  always  had  a  great  fondness  for 
books,  and  has  spent  much  time  and  not  a  little  money  acquiring  knowledge,  in 
its  broad  sense  ;  has  been  acquainted  with  nearly  all  the  prominent  men  of  Darke 
County,  and  quite  intimate  with  many  of  them  ;  he  is  still  a  student  for  the  sake 
of  knowledge,  and  a  very  kind-hearted  man.  R,  M.  Pomeroy,  who  was  a  prominent 
boot  and  shoe  dealer  of  Cincinnati  and  Boston,  and  later,  President  of  the  Central 
Branch  of  the  Union  Pacific  R.  R.,  commenced  his  successful  career  in  a  building 
which  he  rented  of  Dr.  Love,  the  Doctor  boarding  with  his  family,  and  assisting 
him  both  with  advice  and  use  of  means ;  a  firm  friendship  has  always  existed 
between  them.  The  Doctor  is  widely  read,  and  has  a  remarkably  retentive  mind  ; 
he  can  give  the  name  and  history  of  nearly  every  man  who  entered  land  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Castine. 

DAVID  R.  McCLURE,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  El  Dorado,  Ohio  ;  an  old  resident  of 
Darke  Co.;  was  born  in  Rockbridge  Co.,  Va.,  Dec.  7,  1827  ;  he  became  an  orphan 
at  tha  age  of  9,  by  reason  of  the  decease  of  his  father,  his  mother  having  died 
when  he  was  quite  young  ;  when  he  was  about  11  years  of  age,  he  came  to  Fair- 
field Co.,  Ohio,  with  W.  K.  McCabe,  who  was  a  brother-in-law.  Mr.  McCabe  came 
to  Darke  Co.  in  1844,  and  David  accompanied  him,  and  continued  to  make  their 
house  his  home  until  his  marriage  with  Miss  Martha,  daughter  of  Thomas  Kyle, 
whose  biography  appears  in  the  Harrison  Township  list ;  their  marriage  was  cele- 
brated Nov.  2,  1854,  and  they  immediately  began  the  duties  of  domestic  life 
where  they  now  reside  and  have  resided  ever  since,  he  having  purchased  90  acres 


674  BIOGR  A  PHI  CA  L   SK  ETC  1 1 ES  : 

of  his  present  homestead  previous  to  his  marriage ;  he  then  had  a  small  but  com- 
fortable frame  bouse  and  about  30  acres  cleared  ;  he  now  has  170  acres,  120  of 
which  are  under  cultivation  ;  in  187"),  he  built  a  line  frame  residence,  and  had  just 
moved  into  it  when  the  old  house  took  tire  and  was  burned.  .Mr.  McClure  has 
been  a  quiet,  industrious  man.  an  active  Republican  and  a  useful  citizen  ;  was 
Lieutenant  of  Co.  B.  150th  Regiment  (.).  X.  (J-.;  in  his  youth,  he  was  an  associate 
and  sehoolmate  of  Judge  David  Meeker  and  Hon.  Win.  Allen.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
McClure  are  highly  respected  and  useful  members  of  society  :  they  have  had  nine 
children,  seven  are  living — Ann  Eliza,  born  dan.  7,  1856  (now  Mrs.  Henry  Brown. 
of  Preble  Co.);  Cora  B.;born  Feb.  24,  1858  (now  Mrs.  Joseph  Coppoek.  a  resident 
of  Butler  Township  ;  Luella  M.,  born  Feb.  10.  1861  ;  William  A.,  Oct.  2  1,  1863  ; 
Frank  ti.,  Nov.  23.  180!)  ;  Theodore  A.,  Oct.  31,  1871,  and  Ambrose  B.,  Sept.  7, 
1876.  The  names  of  the  deceased  are  Mary  Alice,  born  April  24,  1806,  died 
March  14,  1871  ;  an  infant  son,  who  was  born  March  22  and  died  March  24,  1860. 

WM.  McGRIFF,  farmer,  Sec.  14  ;  P.  0.  Castine;  a  son  of  John  McGriff, 
who  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Butler  Township.  William  was  born  in  Butler 
Township  in  1814,  and  grew  to  manhood  during  the  pioneer  days  of  Darke  Co.  ; 
before  he  became  of  age,  he  bought  his  time  in  order  to  go  to  school,  and,  although 
he  had  received  almost  no  education  during  his  youth,  he  soon  became  sufficiently 
learned  to  pass  the  necessary  examination  in  ••  reading,  writing  and  arithmetic." 
and  began  teaching,  first  in  summer,  and  attending  school  in  winter,  then  taught 
winters  and  farmed  in  summer  ;  this  he  continued  several  }'ears,  but  when  he  had 
accumulated  enough  to  get  a  good  start  at  farming  he  turned  his  attention  to  that 
altogether,  and  has  been  quite  successful.  He  was  married  in  1839  to  Mary, 
daughter  of  Phillip  Shank,  a  pioneer  of  Twin  Township ;  after  their  marriage, 
they  began  domestic  life  in  Twin  Township  after  the  usual  primitive  style,  with 
scarcely  any  furniture  or  cooking  utensils  ;  the  first  fall  he  killed  one  hog,  which 
he  had  fattened,  partly  with  corn  and  partly  with  acorns  he  had  gathered  for  that 
purpose.  It  would  seem  impossible  for  a  young  couple  to  start  in  this  way  now. 
and,  indeed,  they  would  be  the  laughing  stock  of  the  community  ;  yet  most  young 
couples,  in  those  days  started  with  similar  outfits,  and  many  of  them,  like  Mr. 
McGriff,  became  the  substantial  citizens  of  the  county.  He  became  a  citizen  of 
Butler  Township  about  1840,  having  at  that  time  purchased  a  tract,  partly  in 
Twin  and  partly  in  Butler,  the  building  being  in  Butler  ;  he  has  since  erected  a 
commodious  brick  house  on  the  same  tract  in  Twin  Township,  where  he  now 
resides  ;  he  now  has  three  80-acre  tracts  and  one  20-acre  tract  in  Butler  Township 
and  three  80-acre  tracts  in  Twin  Township,  most  of  which  he  has  cleared,  and  all 
of  which  he  has  improved  very  materially.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  he  has  been  an 
important  factor  in  the  improvement  of  both  Butler  and  Twin  Townships  ;  he  has 
been  an  industrious,  enterprising,  energetic  farmer  and  a  good  citizen.  His  wife, 
who  belonged  to  one  of  the  early  and  respected  families  of  Twin  Township,  was  a 
devoted  wife,  a  kind  mother  and  an  intelligent,  useful  woman  ;  her  decease,  which 
occurred  Jan.  25,  1879,  was  a  severe  affliction,  and  all  the  more  so  on  account  of 
there  never  having  been  any  serious  sickness  in  his  family  previously,  they  having 
raised  a  family  of  live  sons  and  two  daughters  without  a  single  death,  and  all  but 
the  two  youngest  sons,  who  are  at  borne,  are  married  and  respected  citizens  of 
Darke  County. 

SAMUEL  B.  M1NNICH,  merchant,  P.  O.  and  residence.  Castine;  one  of  the 
firm  of  Minnich  &  Handel,  dealers  in  general  merchandise,  Castine.  This  is  the 
most  important  business  firm  of  Butler  Township.  Tin'  subject  of  this  sketch  is 
a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  an  old  residenl  of  Darke  Co.;  was  born  Dec.  10, 
L824 ;  when  about  7  years  of  age,  he  came  with  his  parents  to  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio,  where  he  remained  till  1847.  when  he  came  to  Castine  and  engaged  in  the 
Lumber  business  ;  operated  a  saw-mill  here  twelve  years.  In  1859,  he  engaged  in 
merchandising  in  connection  with  Mr.  Bamiel,  who  had  become  a  partner  in  die 
Lumber  business  in  1850  and  they  have  continued  to  do  business  together  for  thirty 


BUTLER    TOWNSHIP. 


675 


vears  ■  during  this  time,  they  have  done  a  large  business  in  the  aggregate,  and 
altogether  quite  successful.  Mr.  Minnich  received  only  such  education  as  the 
common  schools  of  Montgomery  Co.  afforded  during  his  youth  ;  lived  on  a  farm 
until  19  years  of  age.  then  learned  the  trade  of  millwright,  and  worked  at  that 
until  he  came  to  Castine  and  engaged  in  the  saw-mill  and  lumber  trade ;  he  started 
the  first  merchant  mill  in  Castine,  and  during  the  twelve  years  following  the  firm 
distributed  many  thousands  of  dollars  among  the  farmers  in  this  vicinity  m 
exchange  for  their  timber,  which  stimulated  improvements  and  furnished  the 
means.  °  Mr.  Minnich's  marriage  with  Terressa  Sinclair  was  celebrated  in  Castine 
Dec  14  1850  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  John  Sinclair,  an  early  settler  of  Butler 
Township  ■  her  decease  occurred  Jan.  3,  1860  ;  she  had  two  sons— Joseph  W., 
now  a  teacher,  and  John  W..  now  a  traveling  salesman  with  Anderson  &  Maxton 
boot  and  shoe  dealers.  Mr.  Minnich's  marriage  with  Miss  Evaline.  daughter  of 
Thomas  Law.  a  resident  of  Butler  Township,  was  celebrated  Feb.  9,  1862.  Mr. 
Minnich  has  been  Postmaster  at  Castine  continuously  since  1861. 

SILAS  MORRISON,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  a  Buckeye  by  birth,  and  an 
old  resident  of  Darke  Co.  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Nathaniel  Morrison,  who  was  a  native 
of  Virginia  and  came  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  at  an  early  day  ;  from  there  he 
came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1841.  and  settled  on  the  farm  where  Silas  now  resides  ; 
Nathaniel  died  in  1848.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co. 
in  1838.  and  grew  to  manhood  here,  when  Butler  Township  was  quite  new,  and 
much  of  the  clearing  was  done  during  his  boyhood,  and  early  manhood  days;  also 
all  the  improvements  for  which  Darke  Co.  is  noted,  and  of  which  Butler  Township 
has  her  full  share,  have  been  completed  since  his  majority.  In  the  tall  of  1862.  Mr. 
Morrison  enlisted  in  the  110th  0.  V.  I.,  and,  although  wounded  and  permanently 
disabled  in  the  battle  of  Winchester  in  1863,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and 
recaptured  by  the  United  States  forces  seven  weeks  later,  he  served  until  after  the 
close  of  the  war.  Mr.  Morrison  began  teaching  during  the  winter,  when  17  years  of 
age  and  continued  it  for  several  years  before  and  two  years  after  thenar  ;  after  his 
marriage,  he  lived  a  short  time  at  Ithaca,  Twin  Township,  then  removed  to  his  father  s 
homestead,  in  Sec.  14,  Butler  Township,  and  afterward  purchased  80  of  the  200 
acres  which  then  constituted  the  homestead,  with  the  buildings,  which  are  sub- 
stantial and  commodious  ;  he  has  now  become  one  of  the  old,  substantial  citizens  ; 
is  the  present  Township  Clerk.  His  marriage  with  Nancy  Ford,  was  celebrated 
Sept.  2,  1866  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  Mordecai  Ford,  who  was  an  early  set- 
tler of  Darke  Co.  Nancy  was  born  in  Van  Buren  Township.  July  12,  1838,  and  is 
the  mother  of  two  children — Jacob  W.  and  Frank  M. 

JULIA  ROSE  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum.  Widow  of  the  late  Samuel  D.  Rose,  and  a 
sister  to  Charles  and  Benjamin  Bobenmoyer,  whose  biographies  appear  in  this 
work  ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  18i5,  and  was  about  17  years  of  age  when 
her  parents  came  to  Ohio  and  settled  in  Butler  Co.  She  was  married  in  Butler 
Co.  in  1834,  to  Michael  Dubbs  ;  he  was  also  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was 
born  in  1809  ;  he  died  in  Butler  Co.  in  1845  ;  four  children  were  the  fruits  of  this 
union— Henry,  born  Aug.  10,  1835,  now  a  resident  of  Preble  Co.;  Mary  Ann,  born 
Dec.  25,  1837,  now  Mrs.  Amandus  Shuler,  of  Kansas;  David  F.,  born  May  12, 
1841,  now  a  resident  of  Butler  Township  ;  Julia  Ann.  born  Jan.  29,  1846,  now 
Mrs.  William  Heidleberger,  of  Hamilton,  Ohio.  Her  second  marriage  was  with 
Samuel  D.  Rose,  and  occurred  in  Butler  Co.  in  1848  ;  he  was  also  a  native  of  Penn- 
sylvania ;  was  born  in  1805  ;  in  1857,  they  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  on  the 
farm  in  Sec.  12,  Butler  Township,  where  the  widow  now  resides  ;  Mr.  Rose  was  an 
active,  enterprising  citizen,  possessed  considerable  business  talent,  and  was  engaged 
during  most  of  his  residence  here  in  clerking,  or  trading  on  his  own  responsibility, 
at  the"  same  time  taking  general  superintendence  of  his  farm  ;  his  decease  occurred 
Jan.  12,  1869  ;  as  a  result  of  this  second  marriage,  Mrs.  Rose  became  the  mother 
of  sis  children— Samuel  T.,  born  March  15,  1849"  now  a  resident  of  Neave  Town- 
ship ;  Cecelia,  born  May  2.  1851,  died  Nov.  6,  1852  ;  Emily  J.,  born  April  25. 1854, 


676  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

now  Mrs.  George  Foreman,  of  Monroe  Township;  Winfield  S.,  born  May  8,  1856' 
now  married  and  resides  with  his  mother  and  has  charm'  of  the  farm  ;  Josephine' 
born  .May  13,  L858,  now  Mrs.  Oscar  Moist,  of  Butler  Township;  Emma  Medora' 
born  June  25,  1862,  now  a  young  lady. 

CHRISTIAN  SCHLECHTY,  farmer  and  stock-raiser;  P.  0.  New  .Madison  ;  a 
life  resident  of  Darke  Co.;  is  the  grandson  of  Christian  Schleehty,  who  came  from 
Switzerland  to  America  before  the  Revolution,  and  was  a  hoy  at  the  time  the  war 
was  going  on,  and  who  lived  near  enough  to  hear  the  guns  of  the  battle  of  Bran- 
dy wine  ;  is  the  son  of  Christian  Schleehty,  who  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  entered 
land  near  Fort  Jefferson  as  early  as  1817,  and  about  three  years  later  was  married 
to  Susan  Noggle,  a  sister  to  Michael  Noggle,  whose  biography  appears  in  this  work. 
They  lived  on  this  land,  near  Jefferson,  until  their  decease,  which  occurred,  his  in 
I860,  being  in  his  (55th  year,  and  hers  in  1875,  she  being  in  her  75th  year.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Neave  Township  July  18,  1821  ;  remained  with 
his  parents  during  his  minority,  and  continued  to  have  his  home  there  until  his 
marriage  with  Alainanda  Morricle,  which  occurred  in  New  Madison  Nov.  22,  1846. 
She  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  was  partially  reared  by  an  uncle  of  Mr. 
Schlechty's  ;  they  began  domestic  life  on  the  place  where  they  now  reside  ;  he 
then  rented  the  farm  of  his  father,  and  about  three  }'ears  later  bought  it ;  the 
farm  then  consisted  of  80  acres,  almost  entirely  woods.  Mr.  Schleehty  has  cleared, 
ditched  and  added  to  it  until  he  now  owns  180  acres,  130  of  which  is  under  culti- 
vation ;  he  has  also  built  quite  extensive  barns  for  the  storage  of  grain  and 
accommodation  of  his  stock,  and  a  good  house,  which  he  now  occupies  for  his  resi- 
dence. Mr.  Schleehty.  while  farming  quite  largely,  makes  a  business  of  raising 
fine  stock,  of  which  he  shows  some  excellent  specimens  of  thoroughbreds  ;  he  is  a 
reliable  Democrat  in  politics,  and  a  quiet,  substantial  citizen.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Schleehty  are  the  parents  of  six  children — Susan,  now  Mrs.  Napoleon  Garland 
and  George,  both  of  whom  are  residents  of  Butler  Township  ;  Melissa  J.,  now 
Mrs.  Sebastian  Veitor,  of  Neave  Township  ;  Franklin  P.,  a  young  man,  and  Ellen 
and  Laura,  children. 

A.  I.  SHULER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  also  manufactures  carriages,  bug- 
gies and  sleighs  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum.  Mr.  Shuler  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1840  ; 
received  a  good  common-school  education,  also  attended  one  term  at  the  High 
School  of  Middletown,  Penn.,  and  afterward  took  a  course  at  the  Commercial  Col- 
lege at  Hamilton,  Ohio,  clerking  for  different  merchants  in  the  mean  time ;  was 
married  to  Miss  Maggie,  daughter  of  John  Bobenmoyer,  in  1872,  being  at  that  time 
interested  in  a  carriage  manufactory  at  Boyerstown.  Penn ;  they  went  there,  but 
soon  after  he  sold  his  interest  and  returned  to  Butler  Co.,  where  her  parents  lived  ; 
in  1874,  they  removed  to  her  father's  farm,  in  Sec.  1,  Butler  Township,  and  have 
resided  here  since  ;  he  having  charge  of  the  farm  and  is  also  manufacturing  bug- 
gies, carriages,  sleighs,  etc.;  having  a  shop  on  his  farm,  his  expenses  are  low  and 
enables  him  to  put  up  first-class  work  at  a  very  low  price  ;  always  keeps  a  stock 
on  hand,  which  he  sells  on  easy  terms  and  gives  a  warrant.  Mr.  S.,  although  a 
young  man.  is  already  regarded  as  one  of  the  substantial  residents  of  Butler  Town- 
ship :  is  a  member  of  the  G-erman  Reformed  Church,  and  both  he  and  his  wife  are 
intelligent,  respected  members  of  society  :  they  have  three  children — William  A., 
Charles  ().  and  Winford  B. 

TITUS  SHULER,  retired  fanner:  1'.  ( ).  Arcanum  ;  a  native  of  Pennsylvania 
and  an  old  resident  of  Darke  County  ;  was  born  in  Lehigh  County.  Penn.,  in  IS]."), 
and  lived  there  until  2.",  years  of  age  ;  came  to  Butler  County,  Ohio,  in  1839. 
Was  married  to  Sarah  Bobenmoyer  in  1842  ;  she  belonged  to  the  Bobenmoyer 
family  whose  biographies  appear  in  the  Butler  Township  list  ;  her  decease  occurred 
in  1854  ;  she  left  four  children — Amandus.  now  married  and  a  resident  of  Union 
City  :  Lucy,  now  .Mis.  David  Baker;  Samuel,  now  married,  resides  with  his  father 
and  has  charge  of  the  farm  :  Mary  J.,  whom  Mr.  and  .Mrs.  John  Karn  raised,  is  now 
Mrs.  il.  A.  Clarke.     In  1855,  Mr.  Shuler  was  married  to  Deborah  Bridenstine.  of 


BUTLER   TOWNSHIP.  677 

Butler  County  ;  immediately  after  their  marriage,  they  came  to  Darke  County  and 
settled  in  Butler  Township,  on  the  farm  in  See.  12,  where  they  now  reside.  Mr. 
Shuler  came  before  the  era  of  gravel  roads  and  underground  ditches,  and  has  done 
his  share  toward  these  improvements,  for  which  Butler  Township  is  justly  cele- 
brated •  he  was  once  elected  Justice,  but  declined  the  honor  ;  he  has  been  a  quiet, 
useful  citizen ;  both  he  and  his  wife  are  worthy  members  of  the  Reformed  Church 
and  respected  members  of  the  community  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  two  children- 
Wilson  now  a  resident  of  Decatur  County,  Kan.  ;  and  Franklin,  a  youth  ot  15. 

HENRY  SHUMAKER,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Castine  ;  a  native  of  Mary- 
land and  an  old  resident  of  Darke  Co.;  was  born  in  1815  and  grew  up  as  a  farmer 
k>y  •  came  to  Ohio  in  1845  ;  lived  near  Germantown  one  year,  then  came  to 
Darke  Co  and  lived  about  two  years  in  the  Yankeetown  settlement ;  settled  on  his 
present  place  in  1848.  As  we  look  over  the  cultivated  and  fertile  fields  on  this 
form  now  it  does  not  seem  possible  ;  but  nevertheless,  when  he  came  here  there 
were  but  five  acres  cleared  and  a  small  cabin  built  ;  all  else  was  wilderness  and 
swamp.  It  seems  wonderful  that  a  single  generation,  yet  living,  should  have 
accomplished  so  much,  but  the  evidences  of  the  facts  are  before  our  eyes  in  the 
shape  of  fields  rich  with  green  verdure,  promising  an  abundant  harvest  ;  long 
lines  of  ditches,  with  their  numerous  underground  branches  reaching  in  every 
direction  tell  of  the  labor  by  which  this  very  desirable  state  of  things  has  been 
brought  about.  Mr.  Shumaker  is  a  self-made  man,  having  began  life  for  himsell 
in  18&39,  with  nothing  but  his  energy  and  strength  to  rely  upon,  and  has  success- 
fully battled  with  the  difficulties  of  pioneer  life,  and  in  making  himself,  has  done 
his  full  share  toward  making  Butler  Township,  as  it  is  to-day,  one  of  the  most  pro- 
ductive portions  of  Darke  Co.  Mr.  Shumaker  now  owns  160  acres,  80  in  Sec.  Ad 
and  80  adjoining  in  Sec.  24,  which  is  farmed  by  two  of  his  sons  jointly,  he  having 
retired  several  years  since.  He  was  married  in  1839  to  Lydia  Detro  ;  she  is  a 
sister  to  Mrs.  Horine.  the  mother  of  the  Horine  brothers,  whose  biographies  appear 
in  the  Butler  Township  list,  and  is  an  intelligent,  kind-hearted  woman.  The  fruits 
of  this  union  were  eleven  children,  seven  of  whom  grew  to  maturity,  five  are  mar- 
ried, two  are  single  and  reside  with  their  parents. 

DANIEL  SPITLER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  33  ;  P.  0.  El  Dorado,  1  reble 
Co  •  he  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  was  born  in  Adams  Co.  June  14,  1815  ;  is 
the  son  of  Jacob  Spitler,  who  came  to  Montgomery  Co.  when  Daniel  was  a  little 
boy.  Daniel  was  married  to  Hester  Barst  in  1838,  and  they  commenced  the  duties 
of  domestic  life  in  Preble  Co.,  near  her  home,  where  they  remained  till  1873  ;  he 
purchased  and  removed  to  the  farm  in  Sec.  33,  where  he  now  resides ;  Mrs. 
Spitler's  decease  occurred  Nov.  4,  1876  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  six 
of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  Margaret  (now  Mrs.  Moses  Brackett,  of  Union  City,  Ind.)  : 
John  (now  a  resident  of  Preble  Co.;  Mary  E.  (now  Mrs.  Jessie  Foreman,  of 
Arcanum)  ;  Daniel  F.,  William  and  Clarence  ;  the  latter  three  are  still  at  home. 
Mr.  Spitler' was  married  the  second  time,  March  28,  1878,  to  Susannah  Shaffer, 
daughter  of  Jacob  Shaffer,  of  Preble  Co.;  she  has  borne  him  one  child— Charles 
C.  ;  Mr.  Spitler  is  now  past  the  meridian  of  life,  and  has  been  an  industrious, 
useful  citizen ;  he  commenced  in  Preble  Co.,  in  1838,  a  renter ;  he  has  gradually 
advanced  until  he  purchased  the  farm  he  first  rented,  and  afterward  sold^  it  and 
purchased  the  place  he  now  resides  upon,  which  consists  of  50  acres  in  Sec.  32. 
and  140  acres  in  Sec.  33,  upon  which  is  a  neat,  commodious  frame  house  and  other 
improvements  to  correspond,  all  of  which  is  the  result  of  his  energy,  economy  and 

wisdom. 

GEORGE  TRUMP,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum  ;  a  life  resident  ol  Darke  County  : 
is  the  son  of  John  Trump,  who  was  a  son  of  Frederick  Trump  ;  Fredericks  father. 
Casper  Trump,  was  a  native  of  Germany,  and  emigrated  to  America  and  settled 
in  Maryland  at  an  early  day  ;  Frederick  was  bom  in  Maryland,  and  came  to  Darke 
County  at  an  early  day  and  settled  near  Castine  :  John  was  born  in  Maryland,  and 
married  there  ;  afterward  lived  in  Pennsylvania,  and  from  there  to  Montgomery 


678 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES 


Co.,  Ohio,  and  removed  to  Darke  County  about  the  year  1840;  lived  about  one 
year  near  Castine.  then  removed  to  Twin  Township/  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  born  in  Twin  Township  Oct.  27, 1847  ;  was  brought  up  on  a  farm,  and  received 
the  benefit  of  a  regular  attendance  at  the  district  school  during  his  youth,  and 
three  terms  at  the  Normal  School,  at  Lebanon  ;  was  married  to  Lurenna  Howell 
June  29,  1876,  and  together  they  celebrated  the  100th  anniversary  of  American 
independence  by  visiting  the  Centennial  Exhibition  at  Philadelphia;  they  also 
visited  his  father's  birthplace.  Mr.  Trump  began  teaching  in  1869,  and  has 
taught  most  of  the  winters  since;  his  wife  was  a  pupil  under  him;  after  their 
marriage,  he  taught  school  the  first  winter,  and  they  kept  house  in  an  old  loo 
cabin,  a  relic  of  pioneer  days,  which  was  the  only  house  then  vacant  near  the 
schoolhouse ;  in  the  following  spring,  he  rented  her  father's  farm,  in  Sec  3  Butler- 
Township,  where  they  now  reside  ;  they  first  kept  house,  or  rather  «  stayed  "  in  a 
shop  and  wash-house  of  their  neighbor,  Charles  Bobenmoyer,  during  the  spring  and 
summer,  while  the  present  neat  and  commodious  house  was  building.  Mr.  Trumi  i 
is  a  young  man,  intelligent,  energetic  and  industrious,  and  has  already  made  a 
start  which  proves  his  ability  to  become,  if  life  and  health  are  spared  one  of  the 
substantial  citizens  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  both  he  and  hi* 
wile  are  respected  members  of  society ;  they  are  the  parents  of  two  children— 
(  arrie  A.  (deceased)  and  Lewis  0. 

BAKER  VALENTINE,  retired  farmer;  P.  0.  Arcanum.  A  "Buckeye"  by 
birth  ;  was  born  in  Butler  Co.  and  grew  up  in  Warren  Co.;  after  he  was  grown  he 
went  to  Cincinnati,  and,  being  disappointed  in  finding  employment,  made  an  engage- 
ment to  boat  on  the  Ohio  River  ;  after  about  one  year's  river  experience  he 
engaged  with  his  brother  Aaron,  who  then  had  a  grocery  in  Cincinnati,  and  remained 
in  that  city  about  nine  years ;  in  1834,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  entered  five  80- 
acre  tracts  a  little  north  of  Arcanum,  and  commenced  clearing,  built  a  cabin  and 
in  the  year  following,  having  got  the  cage  ready,  was  married  to  Miss  Matilda 
daughter  of  Clarke  Baker,  a  native  of  Warren  Co.,  and  an  early  settler  of  Twin 
township,  Darke  Co.  After  his  marriage,  he  concluded  his  neighbors  were  too 
scarce  and  far  between,  and  sold  in  part  and  traded  for  a  quarter  of  Sec.  13  Butler 
lownship;  afterward  bought  80  acres  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Sec  12  upon 
which  his  present  residence  is  located  ;  Mr.  Valentine  is  emphatically  a  self-made 
man.  being  thrown  out  upon  the  world  when  so  young  that  he  has  no  recollection 
of  his  parents  ;  he  had  to  depend  upon  the  kindness  of  friends  until  he  was  old 
enough  to  earn  a  living,  which  he  commenced  doing  while  a  youth  ;  he  started  out 
tor  Cincinnati  before  he  was  of  age,  and  has  battled  his  way  until  he  has  become 
one  of  the  substantial  citizens  of  Darke  Co.  and  a  leading  man  of  his  neighbor- 
hood^ and  is  now  living  a  retired  life,  enjoying,  in  his  later  years,  the  fruits  of  the 
sacrifices  and  toils  of  his  earlier  years  ;  both  he  and  his  wife  are  now  quite  advanced 
m  years,  being  the  oldest  couple  Of  early  settlers  now  living  in  their  neighborhood 
but  are  still  in  full  possession  of  all  their  faculties,  and  remarkably  vigorous  and 
active;  they  have  three  children  living,  all  of  whom  are  married  and  reside  near 
them. 


FRANKLIN    TOWNSHIP. 

A  NS<  m  A  LDKICH,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Laura.  Miami  Co.  To  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  early  pioneers  of 
Darke  Co  ;  he  was  born  in  Rhode  Island  Oct.  16,  1820.  and  is  a  son  of  Varnum  and 
.Martha  Aldrich,  natives  of  the  same  place,  who  settled  in  this  township  in  1834  and 
were  among  the  first  settlers  in  the  township,  locating  on  land  in  Sec.  33  where  they 
have  resided  continuously  for  forty-seven  years.  Thev  are  the  parents  of  eio-ht 
elnldren.  of  whom  five  are  living,  viz.  :  Anson,  Robert.  Betsy,  Waldo  and  Orin  • 


FRANKLIN    TOWNSHIP.  679 

the  deceased  are  Amanda,  Sarah  and  Lydia.  Our  subject's  early  days  were  spent 
on  the  farm,  and  he  has  had  his  full  share  of  hardships  and  privations  to  undergo ; 
he  informs  us  he  has  cleared  up  over  400  acres  of  heavily-timbered  land  ;  he  stayed 
at  home  till  he  was  30  years  of  age,  and  then  settled,  in  1850,  on  the  place  where 
he  now  resides  ;  he  owned  80  acres  at  the  time,  and  has  since  added  by  purchase, 
till  his  present  farm  contains  158  acres  of  highly  cultivated  land,  and  his  improve- 
ments are  No.  1  in  every  particular.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Clara  Brown,  daughter  of  Daniel  Brown,  Nov.  7,  1850  ;  three  children  were  given 
to  this  union,  viz.  :  Lucy,  born  May  29,  1853,  and  departed  this  life  Aug.  14, 
1856  ;  Erwin,  born  Dec.  20,  1851,  and  died  Aug.  22,  1871  ;  Martha  E.,  born  Nov. 
27,  1855,  nee  Mrs.  Dr.  Brandon,  who  resides  in  Laura.  Mrs.  Aldrich  departed  this 
life  Sept.  28,  1873  ;  she  was  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  died  as  she  had 
Lived,  trusting  in  the  promises  of  the  Savior.  Mr.  Aldrich  was  again  united  in 
marriage  with  Mary  B.  (Morrison)  Dorwin,  daughter  of  A.  and  Nancy  Mor- 
rison, June  10,  1875  ;  her  parents  are  natives  of  Franklin  Co..  Penn.,  and  were 
among  the  early  pioneers  of  Ohio;  her  father  departed  this  life  in  1840;  her 
mother  is  still  living,  and  resides  in  Piqua  :  they  were  the  parents  of  six  children. 
till  living,  viz.,  Jane,  John,  Nancy,  Belle,  Robert,  and  Margaret.  Mrs.  Aldrich 
had  two  children  by  her  former  marriage  with  Mr.  Dorwin,  viz.  :  Cora,  now  Mrs. 
(\.  W.  Horner,  and  resides  in  Olney,  111.;  Jennie,  who  resides  with  her  mother^ 
Mrs.  A.  has  been  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  for  twenty  years,  and  is  a 
consistent  Christian  woman. 

SAMUEL  BILLHIMER,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Painter  Creek.  The  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  in  Augusta  Co.,  Va.,  Jan.  8,  1824,  and  is  a  son  of  Jacob  and 
Susannah  (Erbaugh)  Billhimer,  natives  of  the  same  place  ;  they  removed  to  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  in  1835  ;  Mr.  Billhimer,  Sr.,  was  born  Jan.  22,  1781,  and 
departed  this  life  April  9,  1840  ;  Mrs.  Billhimer  was  born  April  12,  1789,  and  died 
Jan.  7,  1870  :  they  were  the  parents  of  twelve  children,  of  whom  only  two  are 
living,  viz.,  Solomon  and  our  subject ;  the  rest  all  lived  to  manhood  and  womanhood, 
then  quietly  passed  away.  Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm  and  assisted  his 
lather  in  the  duties  of  the  same  till  his  decease,  and  he  then  labored  for  his 
widowed  mother's  support  till  his  19th  year,  when  he  began  life  for  himself  and 
worked  for  his  brother,  doing  carpenter  work  by  the  month  for  one  year  ;  he  then 
followed  various  pursuits,  anything  and  everything  that  was  honorable,  to  gain  a 
livelihood.  His  marriage  with  Esther  Miller  was  celebrated  Sept.  13,  1846.  Her 
father,  Henry  Miller,  was  killed  by  accident  when  yet  a  young  man.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Billhimer  are  the  parents  of  ten  children,  of  whom  eight  are  living,  viz.,  George  M., 
John,  Levi,  Susannah,  Mary  C,  Esther.  Henrietta  and  Rachael ;  the  deceased  are 
Alta  E.  and  Samuel.  Mr.  Billhimer  is  one  of  our  self-made  men,  as  he  began  life 
without  capital,  but  energy  and  good  management,  combined  with  the  assistance 
rendered  by  his  amiable  wife,  have  made  them  a  good  home  in  which  to  enjoy  their 
remaining  years  ;  he  owns  60  acres  of  land,  which  is  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultiva- 
tion and  well  improved.  They  have  been  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church 
for  thirty  years,  and  are  every-day  Christian  people,  and  take  a  lively  interest  in 
the  church. 

MOSES  COATE,  farmer ;  P.  O.  Red  River.  To  the  subject  of  this  memoir 
we  are  pleased  to  accord  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  early  pioneers  ;  he  was 
born  in  Miami  County  the  9th  day  of  the  twelfth  month,  1815  ;  his  father,  Moses 
Coate,  was  born  in  South  Carolina  in  the  fifth  month,  1767  ;  his  mother,  Elizabeth 
Coate,  was  born  in  South  Carolina  the  9th  day  of  the  eleventh  month,  1776  ;  they 
were  the  parents  of  twelve  children,  viz.  :  Jane,  born  the  19th  day  of  the  seventh 
month.  1795  ;  Marv,  born  the  15th  day  of  the  eleventh  month,  1797  ;  Thomas,  born 
the  7th  day  of  the  fifth  month,  1799;  Esther,  born  the  1st  day  of  the  second 
month,  1801  ;  Joseph,  born  the  22d  day  of  the  tenth  month,  1802  ;  William,  born 
the  6th  day  of  the  fifth  month,  1805  ;  Margaret,  born  the  16th  day  of  the  fourth 
month,  1807  :  Samuel,  born  the  29th  day  of  the  twelfth  month,  1808  ;  Benjamin. 


680  BIOGRAPHICAL     SKETCHES : 

born  the  23d  day  of  the  ninth  month.  1810  :  Elizabeth,  born  the  10th  day  of  the 
ninth  month,  1812  ;  Moses,  born  the  9th  day  of  the  twelfth  month,  1815  ;  Jesse, 
born  the  1st  day  of  the  third  month,  1818.  Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm 
and  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural  pursuits  till  his  23d  year,  when  he  began 
Life  for  himself  and  was  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Brown  in  1839.  Ber 
parents  were  natives  of  South  Carolina,  and  emigrated  to  Darke  Co.  in  1822.  and 
settled  on  Ludlow  Creek,  in  Monroe  Township.  They  were  the  parents  of  twelve 
children,  of  whom  only  six  are  now  living.  Mr.  Brown  was  born  in  1797.  and  died 
at  the  age  of  82  years  ;  Mrs.  Brown  was  born  in  1800.  and  departed  this  life  at  the 
age  of  66  years.  In  1844,  our  subject  settled  in  Darke  Co.,  in  Adams  Township, 
where  he  remained  for  three  years,  and  then  removed  to  the  place  where  he  now 
resides,  in  1848.  Just  after  his  marriage,  they  removed  to  the  vicinity  of  Terre 
Haute,  Ind.,  where  they  remained  over  three  }'ears,  when,  becoming  dissatisfied, 
they  returned  to  their  native  State,  where  they  have  resided  ever  since.  The 
land  where  he  now  lives  was  a  howling  wilderness  when  he  first  came  on  it,  but. 
through  hard  work  and  good  management,  coupled  with  frugality,  they  have  made 
a  beautiful  home  and  are  surrounded  by  all  the  comforts  of  life.  They  are  the 
parents  of  thirteen  children,  of  whom  nine  are  living,  viz.,  Ezra,  Esther,  Bethana. 
Nancy  J.,  Samuel,  Elwood,  Susannah,  Emma  E.,  Martha  0.;  the  deceased  are  Job, 
Calvin,  Edmund  and  Jesse  ;  Ezra  was  a  member  of  Co.  B,  of  the  44th  O.  V.  I., 
and  on  account  of  sickness  received  his  discharge  and  returned  home  till  health 
and  vigor  were  restored,  when  he  again  returned  to  the  front  and  nobly  did  his 
duty.  Edmund  was  killed  by  accident  when  he  was  in  his  13th  year  ;  he  was 
•covering  corn  in  the  field,  and,  while  passing  near  a  large  tree,  that  had  become 
detached  from  the  roots  and  loosened,  it  fell  as  he  was  passing  by,  and  striking  him, 
be  was  crushed  to  the  earth  ;  he  lingered  a  few  hours  in  an  unconscious  state,  and 
then  passed  quietly  into  the  arms  of  his  Savior.  Mr.  Coate  was  raised  a  Friend, 
but  has  been  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church  for  forty  years — laboring  long 
and  earnestly  in  the  cause  he  loves  so  well.  Mrs.  Coate  is  a  member  of  the  Ger- 
man Baptist  Church  of  eighteen  3Tears'  standing,  and  is  an  exemplary  Christian 
woman.  Their  daughters,  Susannah  and  Emma,  are  members  of  the  church,  the 
former  belonging  to  the  German  Baptist  and  the  latter  to  the  Christian  Church  ; 
both  are  excellent  young  ladies  and  are  co-workers  with  their  parents  in  their 
respective  churches.  Bethana  married  Noah  Arnett  in  March,  1866  ;  Esther  mar- 
ried Z.  Boggs  in  1871  ;  Nancy  J.  married  Samuel  Hall  ;  Ezra  married  Melissa 
Thomas  in  April,  186(5  ;  Samuel  was  married  to  Mary  Engall  in  June,  1876. 

ISAAC  B.  COOL,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Laura,  Miami  Co.  The  gentleman  whose 
name  heads  this  sketch  was  born  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  Va.,  April  5,  1842  ; 
his  parents,  John  and  Elizabeth  Cool,  were  natives  of  the  same  place — lived,  died. 
and  are  buried  in  the  place  of  their  nativity.  To  them  five  children  were  given, 
three  of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  Henry,  Samuel  and  our  subject.  Jacob  was  among 
the  slain  at  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville  ;  Mrs.  Cool  died  in  May,  1846  ;  Mr.  Cool 
departed  this  life  in  August,  1854.  Mr.  Cool  was  married  the  second  time,  and  by 
this  union  had  two  children,  viz..  Mary  and  Margaret,  the  latter  deceased.  Our 
subject's  boyhood  days  were  spent  on  the  farm,  having  been  bound  out  to  a  Rev. 
John  Thomas,  of  Virginia,  with  whom  he  remained  until  he  was  18  years  of  age — 
the  stipulated  time — and  for  two  years  after,  which  brought  him  to  that  period 
in  our  national  existence  when  our  country  was  struggling  in  the  throes  of  civil 
war,  when  he  was  drafted  into  the  army,  His  religions  belief  had  inculcated  an 
aversion  and  abhorrence  to  war.  and  he  could  not  conscientiously  take  a  part  in 
the  great  struggle  then  pending,  and,  by  making  an  intentional  mistake,  he  boarded 
the  wrong  train  and  came  to  Ohio,  where  his  religious  belief  was  respected  and 
tolerated.  He  first  purchased  '.'2  acres  of  land  in  this  Township,  on  which  hi' 
lived  for  two  years,  when  he  sold  out  and  bought  40  acres  adjoining,  which  he 
soon  exchanged  for  the  farm  where  lie  now  resides.  Mr.  Cool  is  another  of  our 
self-made    men ;    a    refugee    in   a   strange     land,    among   strangers,    and   $3    in 


FRANKLIN   TOWNSHIP. 


681 


debt,  were  the  embarrassing  circumstances  under  which  he  began  life.  His  first 
marriage  was  consummated  with  Harriet  Kinsey,  in  February,  1863,  and  to  then- 
union  two  children  were  given,  viz.:  Noah,  born  in  February,  1864  ;  Susannah,  born 
in  May,  1871.  Mrs.  Cool  departed  this  life  in  July,  1878  ;  she  was  a  member  of  the 
German  Baptist  Church,  and  died  trusting  in  the  promises  of  her  Savior.  His 
marriage  with  Malinda  Hinegardner  was  celebrated  in  December,  1879.  He  and 
his  wife  are  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  and  are  exemplary  Christian 
people  he  being  one  of  the  Deacons  of  the  church. 

M  ARTINDWYRE,  farmer  ;  P.O.  Red  River.  The  gentleman  whose  name  heads 
this  sketch  was  born  in  County  Limerick,  Ireland,  in  February,  1822,  and  is  a  son  of 
'Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Dwyre,  natives  of  Ireland  ;  his  father  was  a  farmer  by  occu- 
pation and  died  when  our  subject  was  but  6  months  old  ;  at  the  age  of  18,  he  began 
life  for  himself,  and  engaged  in  farming ;  he  has  many  vivid  recollections  of  the 
great  famine  in  Ireland,  in  1845-46,  and  says  the  County  Limerick  was  better  sup- 
plied than  many  other  counties,  and  the  miseries  and  horrors  of  starvation  did  not 
bear  so  heavily  upon  them  ;  among  the  counties  that  suffered  the  extreme  pangs  of 
hanger  and  want,  M.  Dwyre  mentions  those  of  Donegan,  Leitrim,  Westmeath, 
Tyrone,  Queens,  Kings,  Cork  and  Galway  ;  he  says  the  suffering  in  some  of  these 
counties  was  severe,  and  many  people  suffered  the  excrucating  tortures  of  hunger, 
and  the  intensity  of  the  famine  swept  the  whole  land.     Our  subject  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Mary  A.,  daughter  of  Nicholas  Hartley,  March  17,  1847  ;  they  were 
the  parents  of  eleven  children,  of  whom  four  are  supposed  to  be  living— two  in 
Ireland,  if  living,  and  a  sister  of  Mrs.  Dwyre,  living  in  this  country.     Our  subject 
left  Ireland  for  America  May  8,  1847,  and  landed  in  Quebec,  his  voyage  occupying 
five  weeks  and  three  days  ;  from  Quebec  he  visited  Montreal,  St.  John's,  White- 
hall, West  Troy,  thence  to  New  York,  where  he  remained  one  week,  from  there 
to  Honsdale,  from  there  to  Lewisborough,  N.  Y.,  where  he  worked  on  the  Erie  R.  R. 
for  about  three  months,  from  there  to  Binghamton,where  he  took  passage  on  the  Erie 
Canal  and  went  to  Buffalo,  where  he  remained  five  months  ;  thence  by  steamboat 
he  came  to  Sandusky,  Ohio,  from  which  point  he  came  by  rail  to  Springfield,  Ohio  ; 
here  he  labored  one  year  on  the  Mad  River  R.  R.,  the  second  road  that  entered 
Springfield  ;  from  there  to  Mechanicsburg,  where  he  labored  two  months  on  a  turn- 
pike ;  thence  to  Bellefontaine  for  a  short  time  ;  thence  to  Quincy,  where  he  labored 
on  the  Little  Miami  R.  R,  for  a  full  year  ;  thence  to  Brinton  and  worked  on  the 
road  for  five  or  six  months  ;  from  there  to  Westville,  where  he  labored  on  the  railroad 
for  nearly  one  year  ;  thence  to  West  Milton,  where  he  labored  on  a  road  but  it  was 
never  finished  ;  he  also  labored  on  the  D.  &  U.  R.  R.,  then  back  to  the  Stillwater, 
where  he  laid  down  the  shovel  and  bid  farewell  to  railroading,  and  we  believe  Mr. 
Dwyre  has  helped  build  more  miles  of  railroad  than  any  other  man  in  Darke  Co., 
.and,  although   his  labors  in  this  direction  have  occupied  several  years,  and  con- 
stantly underwent  the  exposure  and  the  hardships  incident  to  such  work,  he 
is  yet  hale  and  hearty,  and  none  enjoy  a  joke  or  can  tell  a  better  story  than 
Uncle  Martin  ;  after  he  abandoned  the  railroad,  he  settled  in  West  Milton,  where  he 
followed  farming,  ditching,  stone  quarrying,  chopping,  and  in  fact  did  anything  for 
several  years  that  would  bring  an  honest  dollar  to  his  coffer  ;  in  1860,  he  removed 
to  Darke  Co.  and  leased  20  acres  of  Darke  Co.'s  woods,  which  he  had  the  use  of 
for  eight  years  for  the  clearing,  which  he  accomplished  the  third  season,  and  with- 
out any  assistance  ;  in  1868,  he  removed  to  the  north  part  of  the  township,  and 
rented  a  farm  for  cash  rent,  but  only  remained  one  year,  when  he  pulled  up  stakes 
and  returned  to  Miami  Co.,  where  he  carried  on  a  farm  for  two  years  ;  then  back 
to  Darke  Co.  again  and  purchased  63  acres  of  land,  where  he  now  resides,  for  which 
he  paid  $45   per  acre,  and  soon  after  sold    part  back  for  $55    per  acre  ;    the 
balance  is  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  eight  children. 
six  of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  Thomas,  Michael,  Daniel,  Francis,  Elizabeth  and  Kate  ; 
the  deceased  are  Nicholas  and  William. 


682  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

JOHN  K.  FLORY,  farmer;  P.O.  Painter  Creek.  The  gentleman  whose 
name  heads  this  memoir  is  one  of  Darke  Co.'s  snceessful  and  most  enterprising 
farmers  ;  he  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Dee.  8,  1834,  and  is  a  son  of  John  and 
Barbara  Flory,  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  and  were  among  the  earl}'  pioneers  of 
Montgomery  Co.  ;  ins  father  departed  this  life  in  the  county  of  his  adoption,  his 
mother  in  tins  county,  both  dying  at  advanced  ages  :  they  were  the  parents  o1 
thirteen  children,  of  whom  eight  are  living.  Our  subject's  youthful  days  were 
spent  in  rural  life,  and  until  he  was  20  years  of  age  did  he  labor  on  his  father's 
farm,  at  which  age  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  followed  the  occupation  his  father 
had  chosen  before  him  ;  in  1851),  he  removed  to  Darke  Co.  and  settled  on  Hid 
acres  of  land,  where  he  now  resides  ;  hard  work  and  the  divine  rulings  of  Provi- 
dence, have  made  Mr.  Flory  a  successful  farmer,  and  his  beautiful  farm  of 
well-tilled  land,  containing  240  acres,  is  ornamented  with  large,  tasty  and  con- 
venient buildings,  which  give  his  premises  an  imposing  aspect.  Mr.  Flory  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Stoner.  daughter  of  Abraham  Stoner.  March  14 
L858  :  they  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania  One  child  was  given  to  this  union,  viz.. 
Henry,  born  Dec.  12,  1859  ;  Mrs.  Flory  died  Sept.  6,  1860,  and  was  born  Aug.  23. 
1838.  He  was  again  united  in  the  holy  bonds  of  matrimony,  with  Catherine 
(Stauffer)  Landis,  June  16,1881;  her  father  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  her 
mother  of  Virginia  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eleven  children,  eight  of  whom  are 
living  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Flory  are  the  parents  of  ten  children,  viz.:  Sarah,  born  April 
18,1862;  Elias,  born  June  30.  1863  ;  Mary,  born  Aug.  1 1,  1865  ;  Annie,  born 
July  4,  1867  ;  Daniel,  born  May  27,  1869  ;  Martha,  born  March  14,  1871  ;  John, 
born  March  26,  1873  ;  Catherine,  born  Feb.  17,  1875  ;  Jesse,  born  Jan.  14,  1877  ; 
Ira.  born  June  24,  1879  ;  Mrs.  Floiy  was  married  to  Benjamin  Landis,  Aug.  30. 
1854;  one  child  was  given  to  this  union,  viz.,  Benjamin,  born  Aug.  24,  1855  ; 
Mr.  Landis  departed  this  life  June  28,  1855  ;  Mrs.  Flory  was  born  Aug.  16,  1836.. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Flory  are  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  of  twenty  years 
standing,  and  are  every-day  Christian  people. 

PETER  GRISE,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg,  Ohio  ;  was  born  in  Washington 
Co..  Md.,  in  1834  ;  is  a  son  of  Jacob  Grise,  also  born  in  Washington  Co.,  Md.,  in 
1800,  and  who,  in  1828,  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Myers,  and  afterward 
moved  to  Montgomeiy  Co.,  Ohio,  he  being  deceased  and  she  still  living.  Our 
subject  lived  at  home  in  Montgomery  Co.  until  1855,  when  he  married  Malinda 
Wysong,  and  shortly  after  their  marriage  they  came  to  Darke  Co..  where  he  now 
resides  ;  on  coming  hei'e,  he  had  a  little  money  and  a  team  of  horses  ;  he  com- 
menced lniying  and  selling  land,  and  now  owns  288  aci'es  of  well-improved  land 
in  this  and  adjoining  townships,  valued  at  about  $10,000  or  $12,000.  Mr.  Grise  is 
the  father  of  seventeen  children,  twelve  by  his  first  wife,  and  five  by  his  present 
companion. 

JOSEPH  GBOFF,  minister  and  fanner;  P.  O.  Painter  Creek,  Ohio.  The 
subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  October,  183(5.  and  is  a  son  of 
Abraham  and  Nancy  Grofi*  who  are  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  and  removed  to  Ohio 
in  1849  ;  his  lather  died  in  1870,  aged  67  years  ;  his  mother  is  living  and  resides 
in  Miami  Co.  Our  subject  was  raised  on  the  farm,  and  assisted  his  father  in  agri- 
cultural pursuits,  and  in  the  mean  time  learned  the  carpenter  trade  ;  he  came  to 
Darke  Co.  in  1873  ;  he  owns  80  acres  of  land  in  Wabash  Township,  where  he  con- 
templates making  his  future  home.  His  marriage  with  Miss  Catherine  Reran  was 
consummated  June  27,  1858  ;  she  departed  this  life  September  10  of  the  same 
year:  he  celebrated  his  second  marriage,  with  Mary  Shoo  in  November,  1850  . 
they  are  the  parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  all  are  living,  viz.:  Allie  C.  Will- 
iam II..  Charles.  Burton,  Katie  . I.  and  Anna  B.;  he  has  been  connected  with  the 
German  Baptist  Church  for  twenty-one  years,  and  he  has  labored  in  the  ministry 
for  six  years. 

JESSE  U.  HYER,  carriage  and  wagon  manufacturer.  P.  O.  Painter  Creek: 
the  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  April  1,  1840,  and 


FRANKLIN     TOWNSHIP. 


683 


is  a  son  of  Absalom  and  Elizabeth  Hyer,  natives  of  the  same  county  ;  his  father 
was  born  in  August,  1814,  and  died  in  September,  1878  ;  his  mother  was  born  in 
March,  1818,  and  departed  this  life  in  September,  1859  ;  they  were  the  parents  of 
ten  children,'  of  whom  eight  are  now  living,  viz.,  Martha,  Jesse,  Serena,  Noah, 
Margaret,  Joshua,  Abner  and  Susanna  ;  the  deceased  are  Rachel  and  Maria  M. 
Mr  Hver,  Sr.,  was  a  miller,  and,  in  consequence,  our  subject  learned  the  business, 
which  he  followed  till  his  19th  year,  when  he  engaged  in  farm  labor  till  1862, 
when  he  volunteered  in  Co.  B  of  the  110th  0.  V.  I.,  Aug.  13,  1862  ;  in  the  battle 
of  Winchester,  he  received  a  severe  wound  in  the  left  thigh,  the  last  day  of  the 
fight  which  laid  him  in  the  hospital  for  sixteen  months,  and  at  the  expiration  of 
this  time  he  was  placed  on  detached  duty  in  the  barracks  at  Columbus  for  three 
months,  and  then  returned  to  his  regiment,  which  was  stationed  in  the  vicinity  of 
Petersburg,  and  afterward  followed  the  fortunes  of  the  regiment  in  the  finishing 
campaigns,'  and  was  honorably  discharged  June  25,  1865  ;  he  returned  to  his 
home,  and  began  business  in  his  present  location  in  1866  ;  he  has  good  working 
facilities,  and  can  turn  out  any  kind  of  a  vehicle  or  sleigh  with  neatness  and  dis- 
patch, for  Jesse  is  a  strong  rival  of  his  cotemporaries.  He  was  married  to  Sarata 
Snuff '  March  14,  1869  ;  her  parents  were  among  the  early  settlers  in  the  town- 
ship •  to  their  union  two  children  have  been  given,  viz.,  Martha  L.,  born  Oct.  3, 
1871*;  Walter  Scott,  born  Oct.  18,  1877  ;  he  has  served  two  terms  in  the  Justice's 
office '  and  three  terms  as  Clerk  of  the  township. 

DAVID  D.  LANDIS,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg.     The  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  born  in  Miami  Co.  in  1858,  and  is  a  son  of  Daniel  and  Susana  Landis  ;  his  father 
was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  where  he  still  resides  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  fourteen 
children,  of  whom  nine  are  living,  viz.,  Hannah,  Barbara,  Henry,  David,  Lydia, 
Sarah,  Catherine,  Susan  and  Tener  ;  the  deceased  are  Johnny,  Abraham  and  Mariah  ; 
two  died  in  infancy.     Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm  and  assisted  in  the  labors 
thereof  till  he  was  20  years  of  age.     He  then  united  in  marriage  with  Susanna  Eli- 
ker,  Feb.  10,  1878 ;  her  parents  are  natives  of  Miami  Co.,  now  residents  of  Darke 
Co.;  they  are  the  parents  of  five  children,  viz.,  Sarah,  Isabelle,  Catherine,  Simon 
and  Amanda.     Mrs.  Landis  is  a  member  of  the  German  Baptist  Church,  and  a 
worthy  Christian  lady  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  two  children,  viz.,  Charles  E.,  born 
Dec  20   1878  and  an  infant  not  yet  named  ;  Mrs.  Landis  was  born  July  31,  18^7. 
CHRISTIAN  LANDIS,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Painter  Creek.     One  of  the  old  settlers 
of  Darke  Co.,  who  was  born  near  Canton,  Ohio,  in  September,  1822  ;  his  parents, 
David  and  Barbara  Landis,  were  born  in  Pennsylvania,  where  they  resided  till 
after  their  marriage,  when  they  removed  to  near  Canton,  where  our  subject  was 
born  ;  his  lather  died  in  Shelby  Co.  at  the  age  of  71  years  ;  his  mother  departed 
this  life  in  Miami  Co.  at  the  a^e  of  64  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  six 
of  whom  are  living,  viz.:  Catherine,  now  Mrs.  Shively  ;  Barbara,  now  Mrs.  Shafi'er  ; 
Moses,  Daniel,  Samuel  and  our  subject ;  the  deceased  are  John,  Elizabeth,  David 
and  Jacob.     Mr.  L.  was  reared  a  farmer's  boy,  and  in  that  capacity  labored  on  his 
father's  farm  till  his  23d  year,  when  he  began  life  for  himself  and  followed  the 
occupation  of  his  father  ;  he  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  in  Adams  Township,  m  1848, 
where  he  purchased  39  acres  of  land,  on  which  he  resided  for  three  years,  when  he 
sold  out  and  removed  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides  ;  in  1851,  he  first  purchased 
80  acres,  on  which  he  erected  buildings,  and  labored  faithfully  for  several  years  in 
removing  the  obstructions  on  his  land  ;  becoming  crippled  with  rheumatism,  he 
was  obliged  to  sell  10  acres  from  the  west  end,  in  order  to  make  ends  meet  ;  then 
the  "ditch  fever"  raged  in  his  vicinity,  which  necessitated  a  sale  of  3  acres  more, 
to  enable  him  to  perform  his  portion  of  the  work  ;  he  started  in  life  with  no  capi- 
tal, and,  with  only  slight  assistance,  he  lias  made  a  good  home,  in  which  to  enjoy 
his  declin'mo;  years.     His  marriage  with  Catherine  Minnich  was  celebrated  Sept.  9, 
1845  ;  her  parents  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  but  became  residents  of  Ohio  ; 
they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  of  whom  four  are  now  living,  viz.:  Jacob, 
Catherine,  David  and  Abraham.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Landis  are  the  parents  of  nine 


684  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

children,  viz.:  Anna,  born  Oct.  24,  1846  ;  Barbara,  born  Feb.  14.  1848  ;  Mary,  born 
July  14,  1849  ;  George,  born  June  14,  1851  ;  Elizabeth,  born  Feb.  4  1854  - 
Malinda.  horn  Sept.  4,  1856  :  David,  born  July  4,  1858  ;  Daniel,  born  Dee  24 
1860;  John,  born  Sept.  6,  1865;  Qeorge  died  Nov.  20,  1853.  They  have  been 
members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  thirty-three  years,  and'  are  worthy 
Christian  people. 

J  AM  ES  Y.  RfcCOOL,  farmer,  P.  0.  Gettysburg.  William  C.  McCool,  father  of  our 
subject,  was  horn  m  Virginia  in  1803;  his  wife,  Mary,  was  born   in  Tennessee  in 
1808;  they  were  among    the  early  pioneers  of  Ohio ;  his  mother  died  in  1853 
and  his  father  is  still  living  and  resides  in  Delisle  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten 
children,  five  boys  and  five  girls,  of  whom  three  sons  and  a  daughter  are  deceased 
the   living   are    Charity,    now    Mrs.    Shear;    Harriet,    now  Mrs.  Yount ;    Esther' 
now     Mrs.     Kress  ;    Eliza,    now     Mrs.    Shear ;    William    H.,    and    James     V 
Our     subject    was    born    Oct.    24,     1828,    and    was     reared    a    farmer's     boy 
and   followed  agricultural  pursuits   till   1864,  when  he  removed   to  Delisle  and 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  trade  and  also  dealt  in  grain  for  four  years,  and  while 
engaged  in  the  business,  paid  as  high  as  $3.05  cents  a  bushel  for  wheat,  which  we 
believe  is  the  highest  figure  wheat  ever  reached  in  Darke  Co.,  as  an  article  of  com- 
modity ;  in  1868.  he  closed  out  his  business  in  Delisle  and  removed  to  Miami  Co 
and  engaged  in  farming  till  September.  1871.  when  he  removed  to  the  place  where 
he  now  resides  ;   he  has  240  acres  of  fine   land,  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation 
with  good  improvements  ;  more  than  this,  everything  he  possesses  is  the  fruit  of 
his  own  hard  labor,  as  he  began  life  without  a  dollar,  and  to-day  he  is  amono-  the 
larger  landholders  in  the  township,  thus  showing  to  the  rising  generation  what 
thrift  and  good  management,  coupled  with  frugality,  will  accomplish.     He  cele- 
brated  his  marriage  with  Mary  A.,  daughter  of  William  Long,  April  1,  1858.     Mr 
and  Mrs.  Long  were  the  parents  of  ten  children— eight  daughters  and  two  sons  ■  one 
daughter  departed  this  life  Dec.  20,  1879  ;  the  rest  are  living  and  comfortably  sit- 
uated in  life.     Mr  and  Mrs.  McCool  are  the  parents  of  seven  children,  viz  ■  Amanda 
A.  (deceased),  William  H.   (deceased),    Emma  J.,    Sarah  A.,  Rosey  B.,  Harrison 
M.   and   Mary  E.     They  are  members  of  the  Christian  Church  of  twenty-three 
years,  standing,  and    good  Christian  people  ;   they  take  a  lively  interest  in  the 
church,  and  are  among  the  faithful  ones. 

JOSEPH  NEFF,  farmer;  P.O.Gettysburg;  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co 
Ohio,  Jan.  11,  1838,  and  is  a  son  of  Michael  and  Barbara  Neff;  his  father  was 
born  m  Kentucky  in  1800,  and  his  mother  in  Montgomery  County  ;  they  were  the 
parents  of  five  children,  of  whom  four  are  living,  viz.,  Sarah.  Eva,  Jonathan  and 
our  subject;  Aaron,  deceased  ;  Mrs.  Neff  departed  this  life  in  1840  :  Mr.  Neff  was 
previously  married  to  a  Miss  Weaver,  and  had  four  children,  viz.,  Abraham 
Michael,  Elizabeth  and  Margaret;  and  by  a  third  wife  he  had  two  children  viz  • 
George  and  Susannah  ;  .Mr.  Neff  departed  this  life  in  1851.  Our  subject  was  reared 
on  the  farm,  and  he  was  deprived  of  a  mother's  love  and  tender  care  when  onlv  2 
years  old,  and  at  the  age  of  13  he  lost  his  father;  thus  young  Joseph  was  thrown 
almost  entirely  on  his  own  resources  ;  he  remained  on  the  old  home  place  with  his 
brother  Abraham  till  his  18th  year,  when  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  blacksmith  for 
three  years,  hut  only  served  nine  months,  on  account  of  dissatisfaction,  when  he 
left,  and  afterward  finished  his  apprenticeship  with  a  man  by  the  name  of  Hecka- 
horn  :  after  this,  in  L859,  he  went  to  his  brother-in-law.  George  Hepner,  and  worked 
for  three  years  on  the  farm  as  laborer.  At  the  expiration  of  this  time,  he  united 
his  destiny  and  fortune  at  the  marriage  altar  with  Elizabeth  Frantz,  March  1(5, 
L862;  her  father  was  horn  in  Virginia  Feb.  5,  1800;  her  mother  was  horn  in 
Pennsylvania  in  1809,  and  departed  this  life  April  .'!.  1876  ;  they  were  the  parents 
of  eleven  children,  of  whom  eight  are  living,  viz.,  Mary  A.."  Catherine.  Sarah. 
Ann,  Elizabeth,  Henry,  Jonas  and  William ;  the  deceased  are  Levi.  Daniel  and 
Lydia.  After  our  subject's  marriage,  he  resumed  his  trade  in  Montgomery  County, 
which   he  followed  for  nine  years,  and  was  very  successful  ;  in  1871,  he  removed 


FRANKLIN   TOWNSHIP.  685 

to  Darke  County,  and,  on  the  place  where  he  now  resides,  he  purchased  63  acres  of 
improved  land,  and  at  present  it  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  and  well 
improved  ;  he  is  another  of  Darke  County's  self-made  men,  having  began  life  with 
small  capital,  yet,  by  energy  and  good  management,  combined  with  the  assistance 
rendered  by  his  amiable  and  industrious  wife,  has  overcome  the  difficulties  of  life, 
and  has  a  good  home,  and  is  surrounded  by  the  comforts  of  life ;  they  are  the 
parents  of  sTx  children,  of  whom  five  are  living,  viz.  :  Francis  W.,  born  April  2, 
1863  and  departed  this  life  Aug.  1,  1870;  Jonathan  P.,  Sept.  8,  1864  :  Abraham 
L.,  Nov.  12,  1866  ;  Barbara  A.,  May  15,  1869  ;  Eva  M.,  May  6,  1875.  Mrs.  Neff 
was  born  April  28,  1835  ;  he  and  his  good  wife  have  been  members  of  the  G-erman 
Baptist  Church  for  twelve  years,  and  are  greatly  interested  in  their  church. 

NATHAN  S.  PARSON,  merchant  and  Postmaster.  Red  River.  The  gentleman 
whose  name  heads  this  sketch  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1813,  and  is  a  son  of 
Jonathan  and  Euphemia  Parson,  also  natives  of  Pennsylvania  :  his  father  died  at  the 
advanced  age  of  70  years,  and  his  mother  when  yet  in  the  prime  of  life,  aged  30  ; 
they  were  the  parents  of  four  children,  three  boys  and  one  girl :  William  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  15th  Penn.  V.  I.,  and  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  South  Mountain,  while 
the  reo-iment  was  making  a  desperate  charge  on  the  strongholds  of  the  enemy  ; 
our  subject  was  a  member  of  Co.  F,  55th  Penn.  V.  I.,  having  enlisted  in  October, 
1861  ;  this  reo-iment  was  attached  to  the  10th  Corps,  afterward  transferred  to  the 
18th  Corps,  when  the  18th  and  10th  were  consolidated  and  became  the  21th  Corps, 
and  was  commanded  by  Gen.  Orel ;  the  regiment  was  engaged  at  Pocataligo,  Drury's 
Bluff,  Cold  Harbor,  Petersburg,  Cemetery  Hill,  Appomattox  Court  House,  and  in 
fact  all  the  sharp,  decisive  battles  that  gave  the  death-blow  to  the  great  rebellion  ; 
our  subject  served  three  years  and  eleven  months,  and  never  received  a  scratch, 
but  his  physical  health  was  considerably  impaired  by  his  exposure  to  army  life  ; 
he  was  discharged  in  September,  1865,  and  returned  to  his  home  in  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  entered  in  farm  labor  for  four  years,  and  in  1869  came  to  Darke  County, 
near  Getty  sburo;,  where  he  followed  various  pursuits  till  1876,  when  he  engaged 
in  the  grocery  business  in  New  Harrison  for  three  years,  thence  to  the  place  where 
he  now  is  doing  business  ;  he  was  commissioned  Postmaster  of  the  Red  River 
Post  Office  in  October,  1879,  at  the  establishment  of  the  office  ;  he  carries  a  good 
stock  of  groceries  and  household  supplies,  and  is  receiving  his  share  of  the  public 
patronage.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Mary  E„  daughter  of  Eli  Wolf,  Feb. 
23,  1872  ;  her  father  is  living  ;  her  mother  departed  this  life  in  1871 ;  they  were 
the  parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  four  are  living.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Parson  are 
the  parents  of  one  child,  viz..  Mary  D.,  born  May  21,  1873.  Mrs.  P.  is  a  member 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  is  an  exemplary  Christian  woman.  Mr.  Parson  made  a 
loan  of  $700  after  his  return  from  the  war,  and  was  defrauded  of  nearly  the  entire 
amount,  as  he  only  succeeded  in  collecting  $20,  which  brought  him  to  Ohio. 

WILKINS  RECK,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  is 
one  of  the  permanent  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  he  was  born  in  Adams  Township, 
near  Gettysburg;,  Nov.  14,  1841  ;  he  is  a  sou  of  Michael  and  Mary  Reck,  whose 
life  histories  appear  on  the  pages  of  this  work.  Our  subject  was  raised  in 
Gettysburg,  and  attended  school,  after  he  had  attained  a  proper  age,  till  he  was  15 
years  old,  when  his  father  removed  to  the  farm,  and  young  Wilkins  was  installed 
there  as  an  assistant  at  performing  the  labors  of  the  farm.  He  assisted  in  agri- 
cultural pursuits  till  his  24th  year,  when  he  volunteered  in  the  152d  Ohio  V.  I., 
one  hundred-day  men  ;  the  regiment  was  stationed  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
took  an  active  part  in  the  Lynchburg  raid,  as  the  regiment  marched  175  miles  in. 
thirty  days'  time  ;  they  were  "  bushwhacked  "  by  the  notorious  Mosby  twice,  and,  in 
the  last  scratch,  one  man  was  killed  in  Co.  H.;  here  many  of  the  boys'  lives  were 
saved  by  the  inaccurate  aim  of  Mosby's  men — by  shooting  too  high.  He  was 
honorably  discharged  from  his  country's  service  Sept  14.  1864,  and  returned  to  his 
home  and  engaged  in  farming.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss  Emma  B., 
an  accomplished  daughter  of  Absalom   and  Sarah  Hoover,  Aug.  10,  1865  ;  they 


t>86 


BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 


were  natives  of  Miami  Co.,  and  the  parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  five  are  liv" 
ing,  viz..  Noah,  Eunice,  Charles,  Celia  and  Albert ;  Mary  A.,  deceased  Mr 
Hoove.'  was  lulled  by  a  falling  tree  in  May,  1858;  he  went  into  the  woods  one 
morning  before  breakfast  lor  the  purpose  of  cutting  down  a  tree,  and,  as  supposed 
started  for  the  house  as  the  tree  began  to  sway,  calculating  it  would  fall  in  an 
opposite  direction,  hut,  swinging  around,  he  was  caught  by  the  branches  and 
instantly  killed.  The  accident  happened  on  the  farm  where  our  subject  now 
resides.  Mr.  Reck  followed  the  farm  till  1872,  when  he  engaged  in  the  butcher 
business  m  Gettysburg,  which  he  followed  lour  years,  and  was  very  successful 
handling  over  $4,000  worth  of  stock  in  the  first  five  months  of  his  business-  in 
1876,  he  dealt  exclusively  in  stock,  and  previous  to  this  winter  he  has  been 
engaged  in  butchering,  and  prosecuting  his  labors  on  the  farm  in  the  summer  time 
He  only  received  the  advantage  of  a  common-school  education,  such  as  the  county 
afforded  id  his  day,  but  by  studious  habits  has  acquired  a  good  understandino-  of 
things  in  general,  and  his  correct  business  habits  predict  a  successful  career  °He 
has  been  identified  with  the  offices  of  the  township,  and  also  in  the  church  and 
is  taking  considerable  pains  in  educating  his  children,  and,  with  the  aptness'  they 
display,  we  predict  the  full  realization  of  their  parents'  desires.  He  has  80  acres 
of  land  where  he  resides,  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  and  well  improved  ■ 
he  and  his  wife  have  been  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for  nine- 
teen years  ;  they  are  observant,  Christian  people,  and  take  a  livelv  interest  in  their 
church,  and  are  laboring  for  the  advancement  of  Christianity.  They  are  the 
parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  five  are  living,  viz.:  Harvey  S.,born  Oct*  8  1866  ■ 
Harry  G.,  born  March  17,  1868  ;  Lova  P,  born  Oct.  7,  1870  ;  Forrest,  born  Aug.' 
20,  1874  and  died  May  5,  1875;  Berta  F.,  born  April  13,  1877;  Celia  M.  bora 
May  9,  lb79.     Mrs.  Reck  was  bora  March  8,  1847. 

i  ^HI,I?'AM  R0ADS>  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Painter  Creek.  The  gentleman  whose  name 
heads  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  July,  1838,  and  is  a  son 
•of  Jacob  and  Barbara  Roads,  natives  of  Ohio  ;  his  father  is  ye*t  living  ;  his  mother 
departed  this  life  in  1846  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  sixteen  children,  fourteen  of 
whom  are  living.  Our  subject's  boyhood  days  were  spent  on  his  father's  farm  and 
not  until  he  was  25  years  of  age  did  he  leave  the  parental  roof  to  become  an  actor 
on  the  stage  m  the  great  drama  of  life  ;  in  1864,  he  began  his  career  by  locating 
in  this  township  on  75  acres  of  land,  where  he  still  resides  ;  prosperity  has 
crowned  his  efforts,  and  he  is  one  of  the  largest  landholders  in  the  township  hav- 
ing about  300  acres  under  his  control,  all  of  which  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation 
and  highly  improved.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Sarah,  daughter  of  John 
Hittle,  Feb.  8,  1863;  her  parents  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  afterward  resi- 
dents of  Ohio.  Mr.  Hittle  resides  in  Dayton  ;  Mrs.  Hittle  is  dead  ;  they  were  the 
parents  of  five  children.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roads  are  the  parents  of  six  children,  viz 
Mary  U  John1.  Jacob,  George,  Jonas  and  Franklin.  Mrs.  Roads  is  a  member  of 
the  German  Baptist  Church,  and  a  consistent  Christian  woman 

DANIEL  SCHAURER,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Laura,  Miami  Co.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Germany  Jan.  10,  1833,  and  is  a  son  of  Frederick  and  Eve 
bchaurei^  natives  of  the  same  place,  who  lived,  died  and  are  buried  in  their  native 
place.  Our  subject  was  reared  on  his  father's  farm,  and  assisted  in  the  labors  of 
the  same  till  his  21st  year,  when  he  emigrated  to  America,  leaving  Germany  Oct 
2;  he  landed  in  New  York,  his  voyage  occupying  thirtv-four  da  vs  ;  he  came  directly 
to  Cincinnati,  where  he  remained  two  years,  and  was  employed  in  the  iron  works 
and  mills  ;  from  there  he  went  to  Montgomery  Co.  and  followed  farming  and  mill- 
in-'  for  ten  years,  thence  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides.  He  first  purchased  Si) 
acres  ol  land,  partly  improved,  and  by  his  own  enterprise  has  erected  splendid 
buildings,  and.  with  the  cheerful  surroundings,  his  home  is  a  very  pleasant  one  ;  he 
is  one  of  our  self-made  men,  having  began  life  with  only  a' small  capital/but 
energy  and  persevering  industry  have  overcome  the  obstacles  in  life's  pathway  and 
their  beautiful  home   is  the  reward  of  their  toil.     His  marriage  was  consummated 


FRANKLIN    TOWNSHIP.  687 

with  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Peter  and  Barbara  Shanck,  March  10,  1864  ;  their  life's 
history  also  appears  in  this  work  ;  to  their  union  two  children  have  been  given, 
viz. :  Henry,  born  March  22, 1865  ;  Andrew  J.,  born  Oct.  2,  1866.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  29th  0.  V.  I.,  Co.  C,  commanded  b}r  Capt.  R.  L.  Jones,  and  was  enrolled 
Sept.  23,  1864  ;  he  joined  the  regiment  at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  but  was  soon  after  stricken 
down  with  sickness,  and  laid  in  the  hospitals  of  Nashville,  Chattanooga  and 
Atlanta,  for  about  one  month,  then  he  was  sent  to  Madison,  Ind.,  and  soon  after  to 
Jeffersonville,  of  the  same  State,  where  he  remained  some  four  weeks,  from  there 
to  Camp  Dennison  for  a  short  time,  thence  to  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  from  there  to 
Governor's  Island,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  one  month,  thence  by  steamer  to  New 
Jersey,  from  there  to  Goldsboro,  N.  C,  and  then  to  various  other  points,  till  the 
war  closed,  when  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  Washington,  where  they  took  a  part 
in  the  grand  review,  and  were  immediately  after  sent  to  Camp  Dennison,  where  he 
was  mustered  out  on  the  5th  day  of  June,  1865.  He  has  four  brothers  and  two  sisters 
living,  viz.,  Jacob,  Peter,  George,  Michael,  Anna  M.  and  Kate  ;  the  four  latter 
live  in  German}'. 

JOHN  SPIDEL.  farmer,  P.  0.  Painter  Creek. 

URIAS  WEAVER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Red  River.  Another  of  the  old  settlers 
of  Ohio  ;  he  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  18,  1833,  and  is  a  son  of 
John  and  Catherine  Weaver  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  emigrated 
to  Montgomery  Co.  with  his  parents  when  7  years  of  age  ;  his  mother  was 
born  in  Virginia  and  came  to  Ohio  when  quite  young  ;  both  are  living  and  reside 
in  Jackson  Township,  Montgomery  Co.;  they  are  the  parents  of  seven  children,  of 
whom  five  are  living,  viz.,  Mary  M.,  Catherine,  our  subject,  John  D.  and  William 
A.;  the  deceased  are  Sarah  and  Malinda.  Urias  was  raised  on  the  farm  and 
assisted  his  father  in  the  duties  of  the  same  until  he  was  26  years  of  age,  when 
he  began  life  for  himself,  and  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Hester,  a  daughter  of 
Henry  and  Mary  Bowser,  Jan.  1,  1860  ;  they  are  natives  of  Montgomery  Co., 
where  Mr.  Bowser  continues  to  reside  ;  Mm.  Bowser  departed  this  life  in  1859  ; 
they  were  the  parents  of  four  children,  of  whom  two  are  living,  viz.  :  Hester 
and  Elizabeth  ;  the  deceased  are  Susannah  and  Allen  ;  the  latter  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  91st  0.  V.  I.,  and  was  among  the  slain  on  the  bloody  field  of 
Franklin,  Tenn.  After  his  marriage,  our  subject  began  life  in  good  earnest  by 
engaging  in  farming,  which  pursuit  he  followed  for  four  years,  when  he  closed  out 
and  purchased  a  steam  saw-mill,  which  he  operated  very  successfully  for  ten 
years,  when  he  disposed  of  the  mill  and  appurtenances  and  purchased  102  acres 
of  land  ;  his  home  farm  contains  82  acres  of  choice  land  and  is  well  improved  ; 
he  is  another  of  the  self-made  men  of  Darke  Co.,  he  having  begun  life  heavily 
encumbered,  but  by  strict  business  integrity,  coupled  with  good  management,  he 
has  kept  ahead  of  the  hounds,  and  has  a  good  home  as  the  reward  of  his  perse- 
verance and  industry.  They  are  the  parents  of  ten  children,  of  whom  seven  are 
living,  viz.,  Romancey  A.,  William  C,  John  H,  Oscar  0.,  Bertha  L.,  Maryetta 
C.  and  Fernandis  G.;  the  deceased  are  Franklin  H,  Clarence  L.  and  Edgar  E. 
Our  subject  has  had  his  full  share  of  township  offices,  having  served  as  Trustee 
one  term,  Assessor  three  terms,  and  at  present  is  one  of  the  Land  Appraisers,  thus 
showing  the  good  people  of  the  township  have  confidence  in  the  executive  ability 
of  our  subject.  He  and  his  amiable  wife  are  life-long  members  of  the  Lutheran 
Church,  and  warmly  espouse  the  cause.  This  organization  is  presided  over  by  the 
Rev.  P.  C.  Schmogrow,  and  has  a  membership  in  the  district  of  about  twenty- 
five.     Mrs.  Weaver  was  born  in  Indiana,  Feb.  27,  1842. 

SOLOMON  WEILLS,  retired ;  Painter  Creek.  The  gentleman  whose  name 
heads  this  sketch  was  born  in  Preston  Co.,  Va..  Feb.  12,  1818,  and  is  a  son 
of  William  and  Sarah  Weills  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Maryland  in  1775,  and  died 
in  1848 ;  his  mother  was  born  in  1781.  and  departed  this  life  in  1848  ;  they  are 
the  parents  of  sixteen  children,  of  whom  all  are  living,  so  far  as  is  known,  except 
four.     Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm,  where  he  labored  till  he  began  his 

BB 


688  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

labors  in  the  schoolroom,  which  he  followed  till  he  was  23  years  of  age.  He 
received  his  preparatory  education  in  Washington,  and  studied  theology  under  his 
brother,  who  was  a  very  eminent  minister  of  the  Lutheran  Church  ;  he  frequently 
filled  his  brother's  appointments,  during  his  studies,  thus  gaining  a  practical  and 
theoretical  experience  at  the  same  time  ;  he  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  Gospel 
in  1847.  his  first  regular  charge  being  in  Washington  Co.,  Penn.;  here  he  labored 
for  ten  years,  and  frequently  preached  to  other  congregations  ;  at  the  expiration 
of  this  time,  he  removed  to  Union  Co.,  Ind.,  and  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Luth- 
eran Church  in  Liberty,  also  St.  Paul's  Church,  in  an  adjoining  county  ;  here  he  labored 
for  seven  years,  and  was  then  called  to  Tippecanoe,  where  he  labored  for  four 
years,  filling  two  regular  appointments,  and,  he  informs  us,  while  on  this  charge,  he 
preached  more  funeral  sermons  than  in  all  his  previous  life  in  the  ministry  ;  in 
1866,  he  went  to  live  near  Greenville,  and  was  actively  engaged  for  awhile  ;  thence 
to  Adams  Township,  where  he  remained  one  year ;  thence  to  the  place  where  he 
now  resides ;  he  owns  163  acres  of  improved  land,  which  is  in  a  high  state  of  cul- 
tivation. He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Lydia,  a  daughter  of  John  and  Hannah 
Shaffer,  May  2,  1844  ;  to  this  union  six  children  were  given,  viz.:  Alpheus,  horn 
Feb.  6,  1846  ;  Mosheim,  born  March  4,  1848  ;  Henrietta,  born  March  9,  1850  ;  Her- 
man J.,  born  May  23,  1851;  Agnes  H,  born  Aug.  21,  1854,  died  Jan.  13.1868; 
Hazelius.  born  March  3,  1858;  Mrs.  Weills  died  in  1865;  he  was  again  united  in 
marriage  with  Martha  J.,  a  daughter  of  Elisha  and  Eliza  Pennv.  March  5,  1873. 

JOHN  N.  WILLIAMS,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Pleasant  Hill ;  the  subject  of  this 
memoir  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1839,  and  is  a  son  of  Isaac  and  Sarah 
Williams  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Miami  Co.  ;  lived,  died  and  is  buried  in  the 
count}'  of  his  nativity  ;  his  grandfather,  John  Williams,  was  born  in  Virginia,  and 
settled  on  the  farm  where  our  subject's  father  spent  a  lifetime,  where  his  eyes 
first  beheld  the  light  of  day,  and  where  he  met  the  summons  of  death  ;  on  the 
land  where  his  grandfather  located  was  a  place  held  sacred  by  the  Indians, 
was  a  place  of  general  rendezvous  for  all  neighboring  tribes,  and  on  the  same 
spot  the  early  pioneers  erected  four  block-houses,  ibiming  a  square,  which  gave 
the  settlers  a  place  of  protection  and  security  from  the  many  attacks  of  the  Indians 
in  those  troublesome  times.  Isaac  Williams  was  born  in  1810;  his  wife,  Sarah, 
was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  in  1820,  and  is  still  living ;  the  land  entered  by  his 
grandfather  remained  in  the  family  name  for  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  century. 
Our  subject  was  reared  on  the  farm,  and  assisted  in  the  labor  of  the  same  till  his 
21st  year,  when  he  united  his  destiny  at  the  marriage  altar  with  that  of  Sarah,  a 
daughter  of  S.  C.  Miles,  in  1861.  In  1864,  he  volunteered  in  the  147th  O.  V.  I.. 
one  hundred-day  men  ;  served  his  time  and  was  honorably  discharged  ;  he  after- 
ward emigrated  to  Kansas,  where  he  remained  one  year  to  a  day,  and  then 
returned  and  settled  on  117  acres  of  land  in  Darke  Co.,  where  he  resided  for  six 
years,  and  then  disposed  of  this  land  and  removed  to  where  he  now  resides  ;  his 
brother  Daniel  was  Adjutant  of  the  61st  O.  Y.  I.,  and  was  among  the  slain  at  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg,  Penn.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Williams  are  members  of  the  Christian 
Church,  and  are  exemplary  Christian  people  ;  the}'  are  the  parents  of  four  chil- 
dren, viz..  Floy.  Perry  L..  Daniel  W.  and  Allen. 

GEORGE  W.  WRIGHT,  minister,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  Painter  Creek. 
The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio.  Dec.  3,  1835,  and 
is  a  son  of  Robert  Wright,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  who  removed  to  Ohio  in  a 
very  early  day  ;  he  is  still  living,  and  resides  in  Miami  County,  his  wife  departing 
this  life  when  in  the  bloom  of  womanhood  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  six  children 
three  of  whom  are  living,  viz.  :  John.  George  and  Susannah  ;  the  deceased  are 
Elizabeth.  Barbara  and  Catherine.  Our  subject  assisted  his  father  in  agricultural 
pursuits  till  he  was  of  age.  when  he  began  life  for  himself,  and  chose  farming  as 
his  occupation,  which  hi'  followed  till  1867.  when  he  came  to  Painter  Creek  and 
entered  a  partnership  with  his  father-in-law,  John  Hayworth,  in  a  general  mercan- 
tile business,  which  they  successfully  followed  for  a  period,  and  at  his  father-in- 


HARRRISON    TOWNSHIP.  689 

law's  death  he  assumed  individual  control  of  the  business,  and  is  still  to  be  found 
at  the  old  stand,  ready  to  cater  to  the  wants  of  the  buying  public  ;  he  was 
appointed  Postmaster  Nov.  14,  1879  ;  he  received  his  education  in  the  common 
schools,  which  he  only  had  the  privilege  of  attending  at  certain  times,  but,  by 
making  good  use  of  his  time  and  being  studious  in  his  habits,  he  acquired  a  fair 
understanding,  and  is  well  fitted  to  discharge  the  many  responsibilities  incident  to 
his  ministerial  duties ;  he  began  his  labors  in  the  ministry  in  1874,  and  was  regu- 
larly ordained  a  minister  of  the  Brethren  in  Christ  Church  Nov.  14,  1877.  when 
he  received  a  regular  charge;  in  1878,  he  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  a  convention, 
held  in  Pennsylvania  in  November  of  the  same  year,  to  revise  the  constitution  of 
the  church;  in  1879,  he  filled  three  regular  appointments  ;  this  year,  he  fills  only 
two.  He  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth,  youngest  daughter  of  John 
Hayworth,  May  13,  1858  ;  her  parents  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  Darke 
County,  both  deceased  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wright  are  the  parents  of  nine  children, 
seven  of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  Aaron,  Eliza  A.,  Angeline,  John,  Simon,  Clara  M. 
and  Forrest ;  the  deceased  are  Delmont  and  Ivens  ;  Mr.  Wright  has  filled  the  Treas- 
urer's office  of  the  township  for  two  terms,  and  is  the  present  incumbent ;  he  has 
also  filled  the  office  of  School  Director  for  three  terms  ;  his  grandfather  was  born 
in  Ireland,  and  emigrated  to  America  and  settled  in  Pennsylvania,  where  he  mar- 
ried, and  afterward  removed  to  Montgomery  County  ;  the  D.  &  U.  R.  R.  passed 
between  his  house  and  barn,  and,  while  attempting  to  pass  from  the  barn  to  the 
house,  he  was  caught  by  a  passing  train  and  thrown  some  sevent}T  feet  from  the 
point  of  collision  and  instantly  killed,  aged  70  years  ;  his  grandmother  survived  a 
few  3'ears,  and  departed  this  life  at  the  age  of  95. 


HARRISON  TOWNSHIP. 

JACOB  ARMACOST,  farmer,  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison. 

GEORGE  BACON,  hardware  merchant,  New  Madison  ;  was  born  Dec.  26, 
1826,  in  Jefferson  Co..  N.  Y. ;  removed  with  his  parents  to  Michigan  in  1834. 
where  he  remained  until  1848,  when  he  went  to  Cincinnati,  and  thence  to  different 
parts  of  Ohio,  locating  in  New  Madison  in  1849,  and  engaged  in  mercantile  busi- 
ness, which  he  has  continued  ever  since,  having  now  become  one  of  the  substan- 
tial business  men  of  New  Madison,  being  one  of  the  firm  of  Bacon  &  Aughee.  Mr. 
Bacon  was  married  to  Clara  Aughee  Feb.  17,  1850,  at  the  home  of  her  parents, 
near  New  Paris,  Preble  Co.     They  have  two  children — Orla  and  Flora. 

JOHN  BILLMAN,  farmer,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison. 

T.  J.  BLOOM,  miller  ;  P.  0.  and  residence  New  Madison.  The  business 
interests  of  New  Madison  could  not  be  properly  presented  without  a  more  than 
passing  notice  of  "  The  New  Madison  Mills,"  of  which  Mr.  Bloom  is  proprietor. 
He  came  here  in  1 868  ;  the  business  of  the  mill  could  then  be  done  in  from  two  to 
three  days'  run  in  each  week.  In  1875.  Mr.  Bloom  determined  on  improvement ; 
tore  down  the  old  mill  and  rebuilt  it,  placing  an  entire  new  set  of  machinerj-, 
which  included  the  patent  process,  and  now  has  a  capacity  to  produce  forty  bar- 
rels of  flour  and  grind  150  bushels  of  corn  in  a  twelve- hour  run.  and  is  prepared, 
both  by  experience  and  improved  methods,  to  produce  the  very  best  of  flour ;  he 
is  doing  both  a  custom  and  merchant  business,  and  such  is  the  reputation  of  his 
flour,  that  he  sells  all  of  it  on  orders,  thus  saving  the  expense  and  risk  of  con- 
signments. Mr.  Bloom,  although  a  young  man,  is  already  one  of  the  prominent 
and  substantial  business  men  of  New  Madison.  He  was  born  in  Preble  Co.  in 
1845  ;  his  father  was  a  miller,  and  T.  J.  naturally  grew  to  be  a  miller  while  3*0 ung 
He  enlisted  in  the  three-months  service  in  1862,  and  was  taken  prisoner  at  Har- 
per's Ferry  and  held  until  some  time  after  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service,  then 


690  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

paroled,  after  which  he  returned  to  New  Madison  and  resumed  milling.  Was  mar- 
ried in  1864  to  Miss  Mary  C,  daughter  of  Lewis  S.  Davis,  of  Richmond,  Ind.  ; 
the}r  have  one  child — Charles. 

'  WILLIAM  BROWN,  farmer.  Sec.  36  ;  P.  O.  Brinley  Station  ;  was  born  in  Vir- 
ginia Nov.  21,  1807;  his  parents  came  to  Ohio  in  1808,  traveling  on  horseback, 
and  first  settled  in  Washington  Co.,  afterward  in  Clinton  Co  ;  about  the  time  of 
becoming  21,  his  parents  removed  to  Warren  Co.,  when  he  began  life  for  himself; 
having  had  but  little  education,  he  worked  out  by  the  da}'  or  month,  as  he  had 
opportunity,  until  1840,  when  he  came  to  Preble  Co.  and  took  charge  of  a  farm 
belonging  to  his  sister,  her  husband  having  died  March  17,  1842.  He  was  married 
to  Susanna  Shuman  ;  she  was  born  in  Preble  Co.  Nov.  29,  1823  ;  they  settled  on  a 
farm  he  had  previously  purchased  in  Harrison  Township,  Darke  Co.  ;  after  remain- 
ing about  two  years  he  removed  to  Preble  Co.,  where  he  purchased  a  farm  ;  they 
remained  here  until  1853  ;  he  purchased  151  acres  in  Darke  Co.,  where  they 
removed  and  have  since  lived.  Mr.  Brown  now  owns  two  80-acre  tracts  in  Preble 
Co.,  under  good  cultivation,  besides  the  home  farm,  which  is  well  improved,  and 
altogether  worth  at  least  $15,000.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brown  are  the  parents  of  eight 
children — Hannah,  born  Jan.  6,  1843,  now  Mrs.  Milton  Thomas,  of  Preble  Co. ; 
Joseph,  born  Nov.  25,  1844,  now  living  in  Preble  Co.,  on  Sec.  25,  Harrison  Town 
ship;  Sarah  J.,  born  Feb.  5,  1847,  now  Mrs.  Geo.  Miller,  also  of  Harrison  Town- 
ship ;  Wm.  S.,  born  April  14,  1849  ;  John  H,  born  Oct.  9,  1851  ;  Thomas  M.,  born 
July  9,  1854  ;  Franklin  J.,  born  Oct.  23,  1856  ;  Jacob  S.,  born  May  12,  1859  ;  all 
of  whom  are  now  living. 

EDWARD  J.  BUNCH,  retired  ;  New  Madison  ;  born  in  Harrison  Township 
Jan.  17,  1827.  His  parents,  Nazareth  Bunch  and  Permelia  (Simons)  Bunch,  were 
among  the  pioneer  settlers  of  Darke,  having  emigrated  from  Perquimons  Co.,  N. 
C.,  in  1824,  and  entered  a  quarter-section  of  land,  upon  which  this  son  was  born, 
reared,  and  now  owns.  Mr.  E.  J.  Bunch  commenced  business  for  himself  in  1853, 
purchasing  a  stock  of  goods  in  New  Madison,  which  business  he  continued  about 
two  years,  when  he  sold  out.  A  short  time  after  this  a  remarkable  incident 
occurred  ;  he  was  bitten  by  a  rabid  dog,  and,  although  the  same  dog  had  bitten  a 
son  of  Washington  Ubrem,  and  also  a  number  of  cattle,  hogs,  etc.,  he  alone  recov- 
ered, being  attended  by  Dr.  G.  Miesse,  of  Greenville.  Mr.  Bunch  and  Miss  Cath- 
erine Coblentz  were  married  at  the  home  of  her  parents,  in  Butler  Township,  Nov. 
22,  1855;  soon  after  they  went  on  a  farm  he  owned  in  Harrison  Township,  and 
have  continued  to  live  in  Harrison  Township  ever  since,  owning  different  tracts  of 
land  until  1862,  when  he  purchased  the  old  homestead,  where  he  lived  until  1873, 
when  he  purchased  a  handsome  residence  property  in  New  Madison,  where  he  now 
resides  ;  he  has  just  completed  a  fine  brick  building,  near  the  railroad  track,  which 
he  designs  for  a  wai-ehouse.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bunch  are  the  parents  of  three  chil- 
dren— Eva  and  Edward,  the  first  having  died  in  infancy. 

CHARLES  W.  CHENOWETH,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;'P.  O.  Hollandsburg,  Ohio  ; 
was  born  in  Maryland  Sept.  3,  1830  ;  in  1838.  he  came  with  his  parents  to  Darke 
Co.;  they  settled  in  Harrison  Township,  and  afterward  removed  near  Arba,  Ran- 
dolph Co.,  Ind.;  his  mother  now  resides  there;  his  father's  death  occurred  in 
1876.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  remained  at  home  with  his  parents  until  his 
marriage  with  Minerva  J.  Harrison,  which  occurred  Feb.  24,  1853,  after  which 
they  lived  with  her  parents  in  German  Township  until  the  following  fall,  then 
removed  to  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.;  remained  there  until  1856,  when  they  removed  to 
Harrison  Township,  Darke  Co.,  and  lived  on  Sec.  3  eight  years  ;  then  removed  to 
the  farm  in  German  Township,  upon  which  her  father  settled  in  1832  ;  remained 
there  until  1876,  then  removed  to  the  farm  near  Hollandsburg,  where  he  now 
resides  ;  his  wife's  death  occurred  here  Sept.  28,  1878.  The  following  is  an 
extract  from  the  obituary  notice,  written  by  her  Pastor  :  "  In  the  death  of  Sister 
Chenoweth  the  husband  has  lost  a  kind  and  affectionate  wife,  the  children  a  lovin  g 
and  indulgent  mother,  the  church  a  worthy  member,  and  the  community  an  exem- 


HARRISON     TOWNSHIP.  691 

plary  Christian  character.  She  united  with  the  Christian  Church  at  Hollandsburg 
in  the  year  1854,  during  a  meeting  held  by  Father  Ashley,  and  lived  a  consistent 
Christian  life  until  death  summoned  her  to  her  reward."  She  left  seven  children, 
viz  •  William  A.,  born  Dec.  26,  1854,  married  to  Rosa  Thomas  in  1877,  and  now 
resides  in  German  Township  ;  James  A.,  born  Oct.  21,  1857,  married  to  Emma 
Kara  Sept.  28,  1879,  and  now  resides  in  German  Township  ;  Marietta  K.,  born 
Oct  11  1860  (now  Mrs.  Geo.  Sharpe),  and  resides  in  Harrison  Township  ;  Wash- 
ington E.,  born  Oct.  14,  1862  ;  Morton  M.,  Nov.  6,  1865  ;  Ellennora  B.,  Dec.  31, 
1869,  and  Elmer  E.,  July  1,  1872  ;  the  four  last  are  all  at  home  and  attending 
school.  Mr.  Chenoweth  has  been  an  active,  industrious  citizen,  and  quite  success- 
ful ;  starting  poor,  he  has  steadily  advanced,  and  now  owns,  besides  his  home  farm 
adjoining  Hollandsburg,  which  consists  of  87  acres  well  improved,  178  acres  in 
German0Township  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  fair  improvements  ;  his  two 
married  sons  now  live  on  and  farm  this  place.  Mr.  Chenoweth  purchased  the  farm 
where  he  now  resides  in  1875,  for  the  purpose  of  getting  better  church  and  school 
privileges  for  his  family.  He  has  been  a  prominent  member  of  the  Christian 
Church  here,  and  is  now  Deacon  and  one  of  the  Trustees,  and  is  an  active,  useful 
member  of  society  and  a  substantial  citizen.     He  was  married  to  Mary  A.  Felton 

Sept.  14,  1879. 

JOHN  DARLAND,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  New  Madison,  resides  Sec.  11 ;  was  born 
in  Nicholasville,  Ky.,  May  30,  1805,  and  came  with  his  parents  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio, 
in  1810  ;  he  remained  with  his  parents  during  his  minority,  receiving  but  little 
education  ;  after  he  became  of  age,  he  worked  wherever  he  had  opportunity,  making 
his  home  with  his  parents  until  his  marriage  with  Martha  Beatley,  which  occurred 
April  22,  1839  ;  he  then  rented  a  farm  ;  two  years  later  he  purchased  and  removed 
to  a  farm  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.  ;  in  1865,  he  purchased  the  farm  upon  which  they 
now  and  have  since  resided.  They  are  the  parents  of  nine  children,  viz.:  Harrison, 
born  July  14,  1840  ;  Benjamin,  born  Aug.  7,  1842  ;  Oliver,  born  Dec.  20,  1845  ; 
Thomas,  'born  Jan.  10,  1848  ;  Margaret  J.,  now  Mrs.  John  Hill,  born  June  4, 
1853  ;  George,  born  March  27,  1856 ;  Mary  E.,  born  Aug.  10,  1858  ;  John  M., 
born  Jan.  15,  1862  ;  and  Dora,  born  July  30,  1865..  Mr.  Darland,  as  will  be  seen, 
started  with  nothing  but  his  own  energy  and  physical  strength  to  rely  upon,  and 
has  gradually  advanced,  until  by  his  energy,  industry  and  economy,  he  now  has 
230  acres  of  land,  with  good  buildings  ;  they  have  raised  a  large  family,  all  of 
whom  are  living,  some  at  home  and  some  in  distant  States.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Darland 
are  both  of  the  quiet,  substantial  type,  highly  respected  citizens,  and  he  is  a  useful, 
respected  citizen. 

THOMAS  J.  DAVIS,  (deceased)  ;  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  July 
29,  1834  ;  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1854,  and  engaged  in  the  furniture  and  under- 
taking business,  which  he  continued  until  1867,  then  started  a  general  store 
at  Hollandsburg,  which  he  continued  until  the  time  of  his  decease,  which  occurred 
Aug.  6,  1879  ;  the  following  extract  from  the  obituary  written  by  one  who  knew 
him,  shows  how  he  was  regarded  by  his  neighbors  :  "Mr.  Davis  was  an  active, 
intelligent,  useful  citizen,  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him  ;  was  a  worthy  mem- 
ber of  the  Masonic  Order,  and  always  cherished  and  sustained  all  efforts  for 
the  support  and  propagation  of  that  which  was  good  and  noble."  He  was  married 
to  Mary  E.  Harrison,  June  8,  1856  ;  she  is  a  daughter  of  Harvey  Harrison,  who 
was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  German  Township,  and  a  successful  physician  for  more 
than  twenty  years ;  they  were  the  parents  of  three  children,  viz.,  Harvey  E., 
Florence  J.  and  Charles  C.  Harvey  E.,  when  about  15  years  of  age,  became  deaf, 
the  effect  of  a  severe  sickness  ;  he  is  now  a  young  man  and  an  artist ;  the  way  in 
which  he  became  an  artist  is  remarkable  and  somewhat  romantic  ;  when  he  first 
realized  that  he  was  permanently  deaf,  he  was  nearly  beside  himself,  so  great  was  his 
grief  and  mortification,  and  in  his  desperation  the  thought  came  to  his  mind  that 
perhaps  he  could  make  a  picture,  and  he  immediately  proceeded  to  try  ;  with 
some  common  paint,  procured  from  a  paint  shop  near  by,  a   pallet  and  brush  of 


692  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

his  own  manufacture,  a  smooth  board  for  a  canvass,  and  a  picture  of  a  little  girl 
for  a  subject,  he  executed  his  first  portrait  ;  the  result  so  astonished  his  parents 
and  Mends  that  he  was  provided  with  the  necessary  outfit,  and  such  was  his 
delight  at  finding  he  could  do  something,  notwithstanding  his  deafness,  that  he  threw 
his  entire  energy  into  his  efforts,  and,  although  he  never  had  any  instruction  except 
such  as  he  could  get  from  books,  he  now  executes  a  portrait  which  will  compare 
favorably  with  productions  of  regularly  instructed  artists,  and  proves  him  to  be  a 
genius  in  art.  Mrs.  Davis  and  her  three  children  still  reside  at  the  home  provided 
by  the  loving  and  lamented  husband  and  father  ;  she  is  an  intelligent,  modest  woman. 

D.  B.  DENHAM,  retired  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  was  born  in  Denhamstown, 
on  the  Ohio  River,  Oct.  3,  1809  ;  when  about  6  years  old,  his  mother  died,  and  his 
father  bound  him  to  J.  Lyon,  a  wagon-maker  of  Springfield,  Ohio,  when  he  was 
14  years  old,  his  master,  Mr.  Lyon,  died,  and  Mr.  Denham  then  engaged  to  learn 
the  blacksmith  trade  ;  after  completing  his  apprenticeship,  he  worked  as  journey- 
man in  Troy  and  Hamilton,  Ohio,  and  different  places  in  Indiana,  and  in  1838, 
returned  to  Troy,  and  married  Miss  Rebecca  Marshall,  a  native  of  Pennsjdvania, 
born  in  Bucks  Co.,  Sept.  6,  1811  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  continued  to  work  at  his 
trade  in  Troy  and  Staunton,  until  1845,  he  removed  to  Pulaski  Co.,  Ind.,  but  not 
being  satisfied  here,  he  returned  in  a  few  months  to  Troy,  Ohio,  and  resumed 
blacksraithing  in  partnership  with  a  Mr.  Daily  ;  in  1858,  removed  to  Darke  Co., 
and  purchased  127  acres  of  land  in  York  Township  ;  after  living  here  one  year, 
returned  to  Troy  ;  a  year  or  two  later,  he  removed  to  Dallas,  where  he  worked  at 
his  trade  a  short  time,  after  which,  he  again  went  on  to  his  farm  in  York  Township, 
but  only  remained  about  one  year,  then  removed  to  Brown  Township,  where  he 
remained  until  1866  ;  he  sold  out  in  York  Township  and  came  to  New  Madison, 
purchased  80  acres  in  Harrison  Township,  near  New  Madison,  also  several  pieces 
of  property  in  New  Madison,  including  the  residence  in  which  they  now  reside  ; 
upon  one  of  these  lots  he  built  a  shop,  in  which  he  carried  on  blacksmithing  until, 
quite  recently,  he  sold  his  shop,  tools  and  stock,  and  is  now  living  a  quiet,  retired 
life.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Denham  are  the  parents  of  six  children,  only  one  of  whom  is 
living — Charles  M.,  a  harness-maker  of  New  Madison.  The  names  of  the  deceased 
are  Rachael  J.,  Henrietta,  Sarah  E.,  Nancy  T.,  and  the  first,  who  died  in  infancy  ; 
Rachael  J.  was  married  to  Charles  A.  Reigle,  Oct.  9,  1861,  Uzeuno  and  Estell  V., 
their  son  and  daughter,  are  now  of  Mr.  Denham's  family  ;  Sarah  E.  was  married  to 
Charles  D.  Bevington,  Nov.  21,  1867  ;  Frank  W.  B.,  their  son,  is  also  with  his 
grandparents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Denham.  It  will  be  seen  by  this  record  that  Mr. 
Denham  has  lived  not  so  much  for  himself  as  for  others. 

JASON  DOWNING,  farmer,  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  was  born  in 
Chester  Co.,  S.  C,  April  14,  1811  ;  son  of  John  and  Margaret  (Faris)  Downing, 
both  of  Irish  descent  ;  Jason  came  with  his  parents  to  Darke  Co.,  in  1817,  and  was 
raised  during  the  early  times,  in  Harrison  Township,  and  is  one  of  the  most  intelli- 
gent and  best  informed  of  the  few  now  living,  who  were  here  at  so  early  a  day  ; 
his  father  having  been  a  teacher  in  South  Carolina,  he  received  a  fair  education  ; 
he  remained  at  home  until  about  27  years  of  age  ;  his  father  had  a  blacksmith 
shop  on  his  farm,  and  hired  a  smith  part  of  the  time  ;  Jason  spent  considerable 
time  in  this  shop,  and  obtained  a  pretty  good  idea  of  the  trade,  but  thought  he 
would  try  teaching  school  ;  after  one  term,  he  concluded  that  did  not  suit  him,  and 
he  learned  the  brickmason's  trade,  at  which  he  became  very  proficient,  and  has 
followed  it  more  or  less  all  his  life,  having  done  some  brickwork  during  the  past 
year.  Dec.  16,  1841,  he  was  married  to  Rebecca  J.,  daughter  of  John  and  Jane 
Beard,  who  were  pioneers  of  Butler  Township  ;  after  his  marriage,  they  settled  on 
the  farm  upon  which  they  now  reside  ;  he  had  previously  purchased  it.  put  up  a 
cabin  and  made  some  improvements,  but  when  he  was  ready  to  occupy  it,  he  built 
a  house,  which  forms  a  part  of  his  present  commodious  dwelling  ;  the  old  cabin, 
now  used  as  a  sort  of  shop,  is  about  the  only  reminder  of  those  early  days  of  hard 
labor  and  privations  he  so  well  remembers.     The  farm  now  consists  of  120  acres, 


HARRISON   TOWNSHIP.  693 

80  of  which  are  under  cultivation  ;  thus  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Downing  were  early  settlers 
and  are  now  among  the  oldest  residents  of  Harrison  Township  and  have  contrib- 
uted their  full  share  toward  the  growth  and  improvement  of  Darke  to.  lney 
are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  viz.:  Robert,  born  Sept.  18, 1843  now  married  and 
resides  in  Sec.  9  ;  Samuel,  bom  April  17,  1846,  died  Aug ,24  1852  ;  Margaret  J. , 
born  Oct.  12,  1848,  now  Mrs.  George  W.  Miller,  of  Preble  Co.;  Sarah  C,  born  June 
1  1851  now  Mrs  J.  E.  Armacost,  resides  in  Harrison  Township  ;  George  W.,  born 
Sept.  22,  1853,  still  at  home  ;  Fanny  E.,born  April  7,  1856,  now  Mrs.  L.  W.  Arma- 

3   JAMES  L.  DOWNING,  farmer,  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  was  born  Feb. 
20   1852  on  the  farm  where  he  has  since  and  at  present  resides  ;  he  is  the  son  of 
John  E  and  Sarah  M.  Downing  ;  John  E.  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  and  came  with 
his  parents  to  Darke  Co.  when   a  boy  ;  Sarah  M.  (Morrison-Biwley)  Downing, 
was  born  in  Preble  Co.  and  came  with  her  husband  to  Darke  Co.  in  1833  ;  they 
settled  upon  the  farm  upon  which  the  son,  James  L.,  now  lives,  his  mother  living 
with  him.  the  father  having  died  Oct.  27,  1872  ;  the  Downings  were  very  early  set- 
tlers and  are  noticed  at  some  length  in  the  township  history  ;  the  farm  upon  which 
Mr    James  L    and  his  aged  mother  now  live,  was  partly  cleared  and  improved 
by  John  Tibbs  a  pioneer  of  Harrison  Township,  from  whom  John  E.  purchased 
it      The  old  lo*  cabin  with  stick  chimney  which  Mr.  Tibbs  built,  still  stands  where 
he  placed  it  as  a  reminder  of  the  limited  accommodations  and  privations  of  the 
early  settlers  ;  since  the  time  it  was  built,  the  dense  forest  has  been  cleared  away 
and  cultivated  fields  now  greet  the  eye  ;  a  neat  and  commodious  house  has  been 
built  also  a  frame  barn  and  other  buildings  for  the  accommodation  of  stock  and 
storage  of  grain,  implements,  etc.,  evidences  of  industry,  economy  and  practical 
wisdom      Mrs  Sarah  M.  Downing  is  the  mother  of  nine,  children  by  her  first  hus- 
band John  Brawley,  viz.:  Thomas  S.,  born  May  29,  1836,  now  married  and  resides 
in  Kansas  ;  Martha  Ann,  born  Oct.  10,  1837,  died  Sept.  16,  1838  ;   Levi  P.,  born 
Jan  19,  1840,  was  married  to  Louisa  J.,  daughter  of  Patterson  Purviance,  died 
April  13  1862  ;  by  her  second  husband,  John  E.  Downing  ;  Louisa  J.,  born  Nov. 
29   1843'  now  Mrs.  Allen  Tyler  of  Preble  Co.;  Mary  C,  born  March  19,  1846,  died 
D^c  31   1876  ;  Melissa  E,  born  Nov.  7, 1849,  died  Aug.  19,  1876  ;  James  L.,  born 
Feb  20'  1852  ;  Margaret  E.,  born  May  2,  1855,  died  April  20,  1877  ;  infant  son, 
born  March  9,  1858,  died  Sept.  6, 1858  ;  Florence  A.,  born  Dec.  11,  1859,  died  July 
24    1879  •   Ruth  A.,  born  August  15,  1862.      Mr.    Downing  is  the  inventor  ot 
"  Downino-'s  Hand  Planter,  "  which  bids  fair  to  excel  all  other  hand  planters.     In 
politics  he  has  been  a  lifelong  Democrat ;  he  cast  his  first  ballot  for  Andrew  Jack- 
son •  he  was  a  member  of  the  School  Board  for  more  than  twenty  years,  and  has  always 
been  an  intelligent,  useful  citizen,  and,  although  somewhat  advanced  in  years,  is 
now  a  very  intelligent,  social,  agreeable  gentleman. 

JOHN  M.  FLAIG,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  New  Madison.  He  was  born  Jan  io,  l&Jl, 
in  Wurtemberg,  Germany  ;  emigrated  to  the  United  States  when  23  years  of  age. 
and  worked  at  a  trade  (tanner)  in  New  Jersey  for  one  man  seven  years  ;  in  1860 
Mr  Flaio-  came  to  Richmond,  Ind.,  near  which  place  he  purchased  land  and  farmed 
two  years  ;  then  sold  and  removed  to  New  Paris,  where  he  took  an  interest  in  a 
tannery  which  he  soon  sold,  not  liking  his  partner,  and  removed  to  New  Madison  ; 
rented  the  tannery  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Snodgrass,  whose  biography  appears  in  this 
work  which  he  operated  four  years,  after  which  he  engaged  in  the  grocery  and 
provision  trade  ;  this  he  continued  ten  years,  burning,  during  this  time,  many  kilns 
of  brick  and  building  the  walls  of  most  of  the  fine  school  buildings  which  now 
ornament  the  country  in  this  vicinity  ;  in  the  fall  of  1874,  Mr.  Flaig  visited  his 
old  home  and  other  parts  of  Germany,  returning  about  Christinas  :  in  187b,  ne 
sold  his  store  and  purchased  a  farm  adjoining  the  corporation,  which  he  still  owns, 
living  in  his  fine  brick  residence  in  town  ;  of  public  honors,  he  has  had  a  full  share, 
holdino-  one  or  more  town  and  township  offices  almost  continuously  with  his  resi- 
dence here  being  at  the  present  time  Town  Treasurer,  Township  Appraiser  and 


694  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

School  Director.  He  was  married  to  Agnes  Straub,  in  Philadelphia,  April  23, 1856  ; 
they  were  the  parents  of  one  child,  Joseph,  who  is  now  living  with  his  father  ;  Mrs. 
Flaig's  death  occurred  June  12,  1857.  Mr.  Flaig  and  Elizabeth  Hambil  were 
married  in  Philadelphia  April  17, 1858  ;  they  have  four  children — Lizzie,  Wilhelm, 
John  A.  and  Henry  B.,  all  of  whom  are  living  at  home  ;  the  mother  of  Mrs.  (Straub) 
Flaig,  Mrs.  Odela  Straub,  who  was  born  in  1803,  and  whose  husband  died  at  sea 
during  the  voyage  from  Germany,  in  1853,  is  now  also  a  member  of  this  interest- 
ing household. 

WALTER  W.  FRENCH,  retired  physician,  residence  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  Hollands- 
burg.  He  was  born  in  Jefferson  Co.,  Va.,  March  1,  1792  ;  his  father,  Samuel 
French,  was  a  teacher,  and  gave  his  family  more  than  ordinary  advantages  ;  when 
Walter  was  about  20,  he  enlisted  in  the  army,  but  was  mustered  out  in  about  six 
months,  without  seeing  any  service  in  the  field.  Soon  after  his  return,  he  was 
married  to  Rachael  P.  Blue.  For  several  years  he  acted  as  collector,  at  the  same 
time  reading  medicine  ;  in  1823,  they  removed  to  Brownsville,  Ohio,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  his  wife  died,  leaving  three  children — James  W.,  Samuel  J.  and  Mary 
J.;  he  then  returned  to  Virginia,  and  her  mother  took  care  of  the  children  until 
his  marriage  Avith  Lavina  Bailey,  after  which  he  purchased  a  farm  in  Jefferson  Co., 
Va.,  where  they  lived  until  1838,  when  he  came  with  his  family  to  Darke  Co.,  first 
settling  in  Washington  Township,  and  practiced  medicine  there  about  six  years  ; 
then  removed  to  Hollandsburg,  where  he  practiced  and  also  kept  store  for  more 
than  twenty  years  ;  in  1869,  he  was  robbed  of  over  $8,000  in  cash  ;  in  1871,  he 
purchased  and  removed  to  the  farm,  where  he  now  resides,  with  his  widowed  daugh- 
ter, Jane  ;  in  1874,  his  second  wife  died;  she  bore  him  six  children,  viz.:  Phoebe 
L..  now  Mrs.  Robert  Little,  of  Columbus,  Ind.;  Rachel  A.,  now  Mrs.  J.  G-.  Har- 
land,  of  Union  City,  Ind.;  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  D.  Ryan,  of  Hollandsburg  ;  Emily 
E.,  now  Mrs.  J.  M.  Harrison,  of  Hollandsburg,  and  Martha  L.  and  Walter  J.  B.T 
both  deceased  ;  of  his  first  wife's  children,  Samuel  J.  is  deceased  ;  James  W.  resides 
near  Princeton,  Ind.;  Mary  Jane  was  married  Jul}'  16,  1839,  to  John  C.  Heironi- 
mus,  whose  death  occurred  July  23,  1879,  he  being  69  3'ears  of  age  ;  they  had 
eleven  children — Elmira  L.,  born  April  20,  1840,  married  to  David  Tittle  in  1872. 
and  died  July  3,  1877 ;  Walter  A.,  born  Nov.  29,  1841 ;  Eliza  J.,  born  Nov.  22, 
1843,  now  Mrs.  Jacob  Anderson,  of  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.;  Eliza  A.,  born  Dec.  5,  1845, 
died  Aug.  6,  1865;  Narcissus  V.,  born  Oct.  27,  1847,  now  Mrs.  Leander  Anderson, 
also  of  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.;  John  W.,  born  Feb.  17,  1850  ;  Andrew  P.,  born  March 
13,  1852,  died  Aug.  6,  1874 ;  Camelius  P.,  born  Oct.  25,  1853,  died  Jan.  19,  1855  ; 
Charles  W,  born  March  7,  1856,  now  a  resident  of  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.;  Minerva  C, 
born  June  12,  1857,  now  Mrs.  Oliver  P.  Anderson,  also  of  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  and 
Emma  R.,  born  May  24,  1861;  Mr.  French  is  an  old  resident  of  Darke  Co.,  and 
one  of  the  three  oldest  men  now  living  in  Harrison  Township,  being  in  his  88th 
year  ;  he  has  been  successful  as  a  merchant,  and  in  his  day  enjoyed  a  large  prac- 
tice as  a  physician  ;  he  has  not  practiced  any  for  the  past  ten  or  twelve  years  ;  he 
now  lives  with  and  is  cared  for  by  his  daughter,  Jane  Heironimus,  her  sons,  Walter 
and  John  W..  farming  the  place. 

AARON  HARTER,  grocer  and  confectioner,  New  Madison  ;  one  of  the  old 
residents  of  Darke  County;  was  born  in  Butler  Township  Nov.  15,  1829  ;  son  of 
Samuel  Harter,  who  was  a  native  of  Virginia  and  came  to  Darke  Count}'  in  1818, 
and  purchased  a  farm  with  a  small  clearing  on  it,  near  what  is  now  New  Madison, 
where  he  lived  until  his  death,  which  occurred  May  13,  1865.  Aaron  lived  at 
home  until  38  years  of  age,  receiving  while  a  boy  such  an  education  as  he  was 
able  to  secure  in  bad  weather  during  the  winter  months;  after  he  became  "of  age, 
he  took  charge  of  the  farm,  and.  in  their  latter  days,  the  care  of  his  parents  ;  after 
their  decease,  he  continued  to  live  at  the  old  homestead  about  three  years,  when  he 
sold  out  and  removed  to  New  Madison,  owning  several  different  pieces  of  property 
and  changing  about  somewhat,  until,  about  1872,  he  purchased  the  residence  prop- 
erty in  New  Madison,  in  which  he  first  lived,  and  has  continued  to  live  here  ever 


HARRISON    TOWNSHIP.  695 

since.  He  was  married  Aug.  14,  1851,  to  Susan  E.  Boyer  ;  she  was  born  in  Preble 
County,  Ohio,  Nov.  8,  1832  ;  thev  are  the  parents  of  two  children— William  B., 
born  May  8,  1852,  died  July  7,  1861  ;  and  Alvin  R.,  born  Aug.  4,  1857,  now 
assisting;  his  father  in  the  store. 

SOLOMON  HARTER,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  12  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  one  of  the 
old  settlers  of  Darke  County  :  he  was  born  in  Virginia  Feb.  3, 1808  ;  is  the  son  of 
Francis  Harter,  who  came  to  Darke  County  at  an  early  day,  bringing  eight  sons  with 
him,  all  but  one  of  whom  became  residents  of  Darke  County  ;  Solomon  was  about  8 
years  old  when  they  came,  and  was  reared  in  the  wilderness,  assisting  in  clearing  and 
improving  the  farm.  July  4,  1830,  he  was  married  to  Margaret  Ullum,  who  also 
belonged lo  a  pioneer  family  ;  she  was  born  Aug.  15,  1808 ;  about  two  years  after 
their  marriage,  they  settled  on  the  farm  where  he  has  since  resided  ;  her  death 
occurred  July  17,  1862  ;  they  had  five  children,  only  two  of  whom  are  living— 
Elam,  who  resides  in  Butler  Township  ;  and  M.  K.,  who  lives  on  and  farms  his 
father's  place,  his  father  living  with  him.  Mr.  Harter  has  been  quite  feeble  for 
some  time,  but  has  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  wilderness  subdued  and  fine 
farms  with  substantial  improvements  take  the  place  of  the  forest  which  once 
covered  the  face  of  this  now  fertile  region. 

J.  A.  H ARTMAN,  farmer ;  P.  0.  New  Madison.  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  Jan.  18,  1847;  when  he  was  2  years  of  age,  his 
mother  died  and  he  lived  with  his  uncle,  John  Stauffer,  until  1 6  years  of  age  ;  then 
came  to  Montgomery  Co..  where  his  father  then  lived,  and  worked  in  that  neigh- 
borhood, principally  chopping  wood,  four  years ;  then  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and 
worked  by  the  month  two  years  ;  then  engaged  with  J.  W.  Singer,  to  sell  trees,  etc.. 
from  the  Hill  Home  nursery  of  Miami  Co.  His  marriage  with  Mary  A.  Noggle  was 
celebrated  at  the  home  of  her  mother,  in  New  Madison,  March  9,  1871  ;  she  was  a 
daughter  of  John  Noggle,  and  is  a  sister  to  George  N.  Noggle,  whose  biography 
appears  in  this  work,  and  is  an  intelligent  lady ;  Mr.  Hartman  had  already  pur- 
chased a  house  and  lot  in  New  Madison,  where  they  began  the  duties  of  domestic 
life  ;  in  the  fall  of  1873,  they  removed  to  a  farm  in  Sec.  17,  Butler  Township,  40 
acres  of  which  came  to  her  by  her  parents,  and  40  acres  he  traded  his  house  and 
lot  for  ;  the  following  year,  they  sold  that  place,  and  rented  of  Mr.  Forkner,  in  Sec. 
18,  Butler  Township  ;  about  six  months  later,  he  purchased  the  north  half  of 
the  northwest  quarter  of  Sec.  8,  and  in  the  spring  of  1875  they  removed  to  this 
place.  In  the  fall  of  1877,  he  traded  15  acres  of  that  place,  with  the  buildings, 
for  the  80  acres  in  Harrison  Township,  where  they  now  reside.  It  will  be  seen 
that  Mr.  H.  is  a  self-made  man  ;  commencing  when  a  boy  by  cutting  wood  by  the 
cord,  and  working  by  the  month,  he  saved  enough  to  get  a  home,  and  has  increased 
it,  but  not  without  industry  and  economy,  and  now  owns  140  acres,  in  a  good  state 
of  cultivation,  and,  although  a  young  man,  is  already  one  of  the  substantial  citi- 
zens of  Darke  Co.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hartman  are  the  parents  of  four  children— Kate. 
Edith,  Allie,  and  Ann  E.,  deceased. 

OBADIAH  HILL,  retired,  New  Madson  ;  was  born  in  what  was  then  Balti- 
more Co.,  Md.,  March  17, 1790  ;  when  about  9  years  old,  was  bound  out  to  a  weaver  ; 
his  master,  as  he  was  termed,  died  when  he  was  about  19  years  of  age,  and  he  was 
free,  but  voluntarily  bound  himself  at  the  same  trade  for  three  years  more,  after 
which  he  wagoned  ten  years  ;  he  then  resumed  his  trade,  continuing  ten  years, 
after  which  he  came  to  the  West,  first  stopping  near  the  ground  upon  which  the  Ohio 
Soldier's  Home  is  now  situated,  and  lived  in  Montgomery  Co.  nearly  one-quarter 
of  a  century,  renting  one  farm  of  one  man  for  eighteen  successive  years  ;  then 
removed  to' Preble  Co.  and  purchased  160  acres  of  land,  which  he  improved,  and 
sold  six  years  later  at  a  handsome  profit ;  he  then  removed  to  Darke  Co.,  where  he 
has  resided  ever  since,  owning  and  cultivating  different  tracts  of  land  ;  in  the  fall  of 
1876,  he  purchased  a  handsome  residence  property  in  New  Madison,  in  which  he 
and  his  wife  now  live.  Mr.  Hill  was  married  to  Eliza  Fisher,  who  was  also  a  native 
of  Maryland,  inl821  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  seven  of  whom  are  now 


696  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

living — William,  Jonathan,  Jacob,  Mary  A.,  now  Mrs.  John  Ullery,  of  Kan.;  Eliza  A., 
now  Mrs.  Stephen  Ullery,  of  South  Bend,  Ind.;  Jemima,  now  Mrs.  Hickathorn,  of 
Da^yton,  and  Jenny,  now  Mrs.  Henr}r  Bougher,  of  Butler  Co.;  the  names  of  the 
three  deceased  are  Margaret,  George  W.  and  James;  Mrs.  Hill's  death  occurred 
near  New  Madison  Sept.  9,  1875,  being  7-4  years  old  ;  Mr.  Hill  and  Mrs.  Missouri 
(Shannon)  Ullery,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  were  married  Sept.  19,  1876.  Mr.  Hill. 
although  in  his  90th  year,  is  in  good  health,  and  walks  as  though  onby  50. 

HARVEY  HILL,  carpenter  and  builder,  Sec.  15 ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  was 
born  in  Harrison  Township  March  15,  1822  ;  he  is  a  son  of  William  and  Sarah 
(Ferris)  Hill,  who  were  among  the  pioneers  of  Harrison  Township ;  he  remained 
with  his  parents  until  August,  1838,  when  he  began  his  apprenticeship  at  the  car- 
penter trade ;  after  serving  the  full  three  years,  he  began  for  himself  and  has 
followed  carpentering  and  building  ever  since,  working  in  this  and  neighboring 
counties  ;  Mr.  Hill  was  twice  married,  first  to  Martha  A.  Thomas,  Nov.  2,  1845 ; 
she  was  a  daughter  of  David  Thomas  and  a  cousin  to  William  Thomas,  whose 
biography-  appears  in  this  work  ;  she  was  born  July  21,  18-46,  and  her  death 
occurred  May  11,  1873  ;  they  had  six  children,  viz.:  Hiram  J.,  born  July  21,  1846, 
died  Aug.  6,  1846  ;  Celinda  A.,  born  Oct.  29,  1848,  now  Mrs.  Henry  Spencer,  of 
Red  Key,  Jay  Co.,  Ind.;  Nancy  C,  born  July  13, 1853,  now  Mrs.  John  Pitts,  of  Port- 
land, Ind.;  Charles  F.,  born  July  20,  1856,  now  in  Rock  Island  Co.,  111.;  Morton  L., 
born  Sept.  17. 1862,  also  of  Rock  Island  Co.,  Ill,  and  William  D.,  born  Sept.  12, 1871. 
now  at  home  and  attending  school ;  Mr.  Hill's  second  marriage  was  with  Jane 
(Owens)  Mansfield  ;  she  was  born  in  Harrison  Township,  Jan.  1,  1820  ;  her  parents, 
Samuel  and  Sabina  Owens,  were  natives  of  Kentucky,  and  pioneers  of  Harrison 
Township  ;  she  was  the  mother  of  three  children  by  her  first  husband,  viz. :  William 
W.  Mansfield,  who  was  a  member  of  the  62d  I.  V.  I.,  and  after  a  service  of  nearly 
four  years,  died  in  the  service  ;  Thomas  O.  and  Andrew  Jackson,  also  deceased. 

MILTON  HILL,  farmer,  Sec.  16  ;  P.O.  New  Madison  ;  one  of  the  oldest  residents 
of  Harrison  Township  ;  he  was  born,  raised,  and  has  lived  all  his  life  on  the  farm 
where  he  now  resides  ;  he  was  born  Feb.  10,  1820  ;  has  been  twice  married,  first  to 
Miss  Amanda  J.  Downing,  Nov.  14,  1839  ;  she  was  born  in  Tennessee,  Jan.  25, 
1819  ;  they  had  nine  children,  eight  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz..  Alfred,  Joseph. 
Sarah,  Melinda,  John,  Ezra,  Martha  and  Ella.  The  name  of  the  deceased  is  Asa  : 
his  wife's  death  occurred  Feb.  13,  1872  ;  his  second  marriage  was  with  Sarah  J. 
Wiley,  Feb  1,  1873  ;  who  was  born  in  Preble  Co.,  June  12,  1826  ;  their  homestead 
now  consists  of  the  old  Hill  homestead  of  80  acres,  and  80  acres  adjoining  in 
Sec.  15,  all  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  a  fine  new  house  and  other  build- 
ings to  correspond  ;  it  would  present  a  picture  of  great  contrast  by  the  side  of 
one  of  the  appearance  it  had  forty  years  ago,  for  Mr.  Hill  has  devoted  his  atten- 
tion entirely  to  the  cultivation  and  improvement  of  his  land,  and,  while  taking  a 
lively  interest  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  public  good,  has  not  sought  public  dis- 
tinction. 

WILLIAM  HINDSLEY,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  New  Madison  ;  another  of  the  old  resi- 
dents of  Darke  Co.  ;  his  father,  John  H.  Hindsley,  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  and 
went  to  North  Carolina  when  a  boy  ;  was  married  to  Annie  Stone,  and  they  moved 
to  Tennessee  in  1823  ;  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1826,  and  came  to  Darke  County  in  the 
spring  of  1827  ;  he  entered  land  in  Sec.  14,  upon  which  the}-  lived  the  remainder 
of  their  days.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  North  Cai*olina,  in  1813  : 
accompanied  his  parents  to  Darke  County,  in  1827,  and  has  resided  here  ever  since  : 
purchased  thi'  old  homestead  in  1848  ;  his  father's  death  having  occurred  in  1847. 
and  his  mother  had  her  home  with  him  until  her  decease,  which  occurred  in  1860. 
The  present  neat  and  substantial  buildings  have  been  erected  by  him.  and  the  farm 
is  now  in  an  advanced  state  of  cultivation,  situated  on  a  free  gravel  pike  near 
enough  to  New  .Madison  to  afford  excellent  school  privileges.  Mr.  Hindsley  may  well 
feel  a  just  pride  in  what  has  been  accomplished  by  the  developments  of  the  past 
fifty  years  ;  he  is  now  nearing  the  threescore-and-ten  period  of  his  life,  and  has 


HARRISON  TOWNSHIP. 


697 


been  a  quiet,  unassuming,  but  enterprising  and  useful  citizen.  He  was  married  in 
1838  to  Annie  Butt,  daughter  of  Samuel  Butt,  a  native  of  Maryland,  and  at  that 
time 'a  resident  of  Darke  County  ;  they  have  nine  children— Isabel  (now  Mrs. 
Jerry  Runkle),  Mary  A.  (now  Mrs.  Joseph  Ray),  David,  Rufus,  Franklin,  Margaret, 
Eliza,  Joseph  and  Harriet. 

AARON  A.  IRELAN,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  6;  P.  0.  Hollandsburg  ; 
one  of  the  substantial  men  of  Darke  Co.;  was  born  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  12, 
1818  •  he  is  a  son  of  Moses  Irelan,  who  came  from  Cincinnati  to  Preble  Co.  at  an 
early  day,  and  in  1831,  settled  in  Butler  Township,  Darke  Co.     Aaron  remained  at 
home  until  1843,  receiving  but  very  little  education,  having  to  walk  five  mdes  to 
get  to  the  nearest  school ;  his  first  business  for  himself  was  "huckstering,"  which 
he  followed  for  a  short  time,  then  engaged  in  the  dry-goods  trade.     He  was  mar- 
ried to  Phebe  Tillson  Oct.  18,  1846  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  Isaiah  Tillson,  one  of 
the  pioneers  of  Harrison  Township.     After  their  marriage,  he  continued  in  the  dry- 
goods  trade  until  1852  ;  he  became  satisfied,  that  that  business  did  not  suit  him,  and 
sold  out  and  purchased  a  farm  adjoining  Hollandsburg ;  the  following  two  years,  he 
changed  around  from  one  to  another  farm  in  the  neighborhood  ;  in  the  spring  of  1 864, 
he  removed  to  the  farm  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  now  has  100  acres  of  land  in  Ger- 
man Township,  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  good  buildings,  also  40  acres  in 
Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  besides  the  home  farm,  which  consists  of  290  acres  ;   this  is 
nicely  located,  and  only  about  one-half  mile  from  the  town  of  Hollandsburg,  which 
affords  good  school  and  church    privileges;  the  Middle  Branch  of  Whitewater 
passes  through  the  farm,  affording  excellent  and  abundant  water  for  his  stock,  and 
when  he  gets  the  house  and  other  improvements,  which  it  is  his  purpose  to  build, 
he  will  have  a  home  of  which  they  will  justly  feel  proud.     They  are  the  parents  of 
nine  children,  four  of  whom  are  living,  viz.:  Norman  T.,  resides  in  German  Town- 
rhip  •  William  D.,  Cora  B.  and  Clara  L.     Mr.  Irelan,  though  not  among  the  oldest 
citizens,  is  an  old  resident  of  Harrison  Township,  and  has  been  and  now  is  a  quite 
prominent,   active  and  useful  citizen ;  has  administered  several  estates  ;  was  a 
member  of  the  Township  Board  of  Trustees  ten  successive  years,  and  afterward 
three  years  ;  also  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  upward  of  fifteen  years,  and  is  now  a 
member  of  the  Township  Board  of  Education.     Mr.  Irelan  is  a  self-made  man, 
having  gained  a  knowledge  of  business  by  his  experience  while  in  the  dry-goods 
trade,&the  knowledge  and  experience  being  about  all  the  benefit  he  derived  from 
that  business,  but  it  has  enabled  him  by  energy  and  industry  to  place  himself  in 
the  front  rank  among  the  farmers  of  Harrison  Township. 
LUCINDA  JAQUA,  retired,  New  Madison. 

THOMAS  KYLE,  retired  farmer ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  was  born  Jan.  4, 1809, 
in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio;  remained  with  his  parents  until  his  marriage  with  Eliza  Har- 
crader,  which  occurred  Oct.  5,  1835,  after  which  he  removed  to  Preble  Co.,  and  pur- 
chased a  farm,  where  he  lived  over  forty  years,  his  wife's  death  occurring  there 
Oct  5  1845  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  six  children,  five  of  whom  are  now  living, 
viz  •  Martha' A.,  now  Mrs.  David  McClure ;  Sara  J.,  now  Mrs.  William  Brown,  of 
Preble  Co  ;  Eliza,  now  Mrs.  John  K.  McCabe ;  Maria,  now  Mrs.  Shuman,  of  Kokomo, 
Ind  and  Emeline,  now  Mrs.  William  Cheeseman,  of  Butler  Co.,  Ohio  ;  the  name  of 
the  deceased  was  Catharine.  August  25,  1846,  Mr.  Kyle  was  married  to  Mrs. 
Maria  (Hunter)  Williams  ;  thev  are  the  parents  of  five  children,  three  of  whom  are 
livino-  viz.-  Margaret  A.,  now  Mrs.  Henry  Miller,  and  William  J.,  both  of  Preble  Co., 
and  John  F.,  of^Butler  Township  ;  the  deceased  are  Elizabeth,  Ellen  and  Laura  B. 
Mr  Kvle,  now  well  along  in  years,  has  been  an  active  citizen  and  succeeded  in 
accumulating  considerable  property,  and  now  owns,  after  helping  his  children  lib- 
erally 165  acres  of  land  in  Butler  Township,  and  240  acres  in  Preble  Co.,  all  in  a 
crood  state  of  cultivation,  also  249  acres  in  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  and  the  neat,  comforta- 
ble residence  in  New  Madison,  in  which  they  expect  to  spend  the  remainder  of 
their  days. 

RILE  LAWRENCE,  farmer,  Sec.  25  ;  P.  O.  New  Madison. 


698  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

A.  A.  LOWDENSLAGER,  farmer,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  Hollandsburg. 

DANIEL  MILLER,  farmer,  Sec.  25;  P.  O.  New  Madison  ;  was  born  in  Preble 
Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  19,  1829  ;  son  of  Geo.  C.  and  Elizabeth  Miller,  who  came  to  Darke 
Co.  in  1831,  settling  on  the  farm  the  son  now  owns,  and  which,  at  that  time,  was  a 
wilderness,  the  family  stopping  with  a  neighbor  until  a  cabin  could  be  built.  Here 
the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  reared,  attending  school  in  the  log  schoolhousey 
when  there  was  a  school,  and  when  he  could  not  help  at  home.  Oct.  15,  1871, 
he  was  married  to  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Rile  Lawrence,  who  was  one  of  the  early 
settlers  of  Harrison  Township.  They  commenced  housekeeping  in  his  father's  old 
house,  and  although  the  old  log  cabin  still  forms  a  part  of  their  present  house,  the 
old  homestead  has  been  very  much  changed,  and  Mr.  Miller  intends  soon  to  erect 
a  fine  residence  upon  the  old  site  ;  he  has  added  to  the  old  homestead,  and  now 
owns  upward  of  330  acres,  116  being  in  Butler  Township  and  48  in  Sec.  24,  Har- 
rison Township.  Although  not  specially  active,  Mr.  Miller  is  a  stanch  Repub- 
lican, and  has  always  taken  an  interest  in  the  public  good. 

JOHN  W.  MILLS,  farmer ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  a  son  of  Mark  T.,  and 
grandson  of,  James  Mills.  James  Mills  was  a  native  of  New  Jersy  ;  married  Sarah 
Read,  after  which  he  resided  in  Pennsylvania  ;  came  to  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1802; 
was  an  officer  of  militia  in  the  war  of  1812.  The  siege  of  Ft.  Meigs  was  one  of 
the  engagements  in  which  he  and  his  son,  Mark  T.,  then  a  lad  of  17,  partook.  He 
removed  to  Darke  Co.  in  1816  and  located  in  Butler  Township,  where  he  resided 
until  1833,  when  he  removed  to  Ft.  Jefferson,  and  died  there  the  same  3'ear  of 
cholera.  During  his  life  he  was  quite  a  prominent  man,  an  active  politician,  rep- 
resented his  district  in  the  Legislature.  Mark  T.  was  a  young  man  when  his 
father  moved  into  the  woods  of  Darke  Co.,  in  1816  ;  was  married  here  to  Lydia 
Burdg  in  1821 ;  she  was  the  daughter  of  Anthony  and  Sarah  (Vale)  Burdg,  who 
were  early  residents  of  Neave  Township  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  resided  in  Butler 
Township,  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  Swisher  farm.  He  was  also  a  representa- 
tive of  this  district  in  the  State  Legislature,  holding  the  office  two  terms,  his  first 
being  in  1829  ;  he  was  also  Sheriff  of  Darke  Co.,  after  which  he  resided  in  Neave 
Township  a  short  time,  then  removed  to  Washington  Township  ;  located  about 
four  miles  west  of  Greenville,  where  his  death  occurred  March  20,  1843.  The 
widow  is  now  in  the  81st  year  of  her  age  ;  is  the  wife  of  Henry  Hutton,  who  was 
among  the  first  settlers  near  Ft.  Black,  in  1817.  The}*  now  reside  in  New  Paris. 
John  W.  Mills  was  born  in  Greenville  Oct.  14,  1825,  his  father  at  that  time  being 
Sheriff  of  Darke  Co.  He  was  married  in  1848  to  Melinda,  daughter  of  John  and 
Elizabeth  Rush.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mills  are  natives  of  Darke  Co.  They  have 
four  children — three  sons  and  one  daughter. 

GEORGE  N.  NOGGLE,  Mayor  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  a  member  of  a  pioneer  family  ;  he  is  a  son  of  John 
Noggle,  a  native  of  Ohio,  who  came  with  his  parents  from  Fairfield  Co.  to  Darke 
Co.  about  1816,  and  at  the  age  of  22  entered  80  acres  of  land  in  Butler  Township, 
cleared  and  improved  the  same,  owned  and  farmed  different  tracts  in  this  county 
until,  by  his  energy  and  industry,  he  owned  upward  of  300  acres  of  well-improved 
land,  which  he  divided  to  his  children,  and  in  1870  removed  to  New  Madison, 
where  both  he  and  his  wife  died  ;  his  decease  occurred  July  9,  1870  ;  hers  in 
February,  1875  ;  his  wife's  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Drulinger  ;  she  was  born 
in  North  Carolina,  and  came  with  her  parents  to  Darke  Co.  at  an  early  day.  Geo. 
N.  Noggle  was  born  in  Butler  Township  Oct.  3,  1847.  He  lived  with  his  parents 
until  their  death  ;  after  he  was  grown  up  his  occupation  varied,  sometimes  farm- 
ing, teaching,  and  sometimes  clerking,  until  1866,  when  he  engaged  in  the  grocery 
and  provision  trade  in  New  Madison  ;  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1876, 
which  office  he  still  holds,  having  been  re-elected  in  1879.  Mr.  Noggle  also  holds 
the  office  of  Mayor.  He  was  married  Jan.  5,  1871,  to  Sally  Wagoner,  an  accom- 
plished young  lady  of  New  Paris,  Preble  Co.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Noggle  are  respected 
and  useful  members  of  society. 


HARRISON   TOWNSHIP. 


699 


MICHAEL  NOGGLE,  farmer,  Sec.  3  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  one  of  the  old  resi- 
dents of  Darke  Co.,  having  been  born  in  Neave  Township  Jan.  11,1819.  His  parents 
first  settled  in  Fairfield  Co.  in  1812,  moved  to  Darke  Co.  in  1816  ;  first  settling  in 
Neave  Township,  and  afterward  on  Sec.  15,  Harrison  Township,  where  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  was  reared,  married,  and  lived  until  after  the  deatb  of  his 
parents.     Jan.  16,  1840,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Mote  ;  she  was  born  in  Harrison 
Township  June  14,  1821,  her  parents,  Jonathan  and  Susanna  (Kistler)  Mote,  came 
to  Ohio  and  settled  in  Harrison  Township  about  1816.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Noggle  com- 
menced life  on  his  father's  farm  in  a  cabin  with  a  mud  chimney,  which  he  built ; 
afterward  made  a  purchase  of  some  land  in  Wabash  Township,  built  a  cabin  and 
made  a  small  clearing  ;  but  his  father,  desiring  to  quit  farming,  prevailed  on  him  to 
return  to  the  old  place,  his  parents  living  with  him  until  their  death.     His  father 
died  at  the  age  of  78 ;  his  mother  lived  to  be  87  years  of  age.     After  a  residence 
of  about  seventeen  years  here,  in  which  many  improvements  were  made  and  some 
additions  to  the  farm,  they  sold  out,  and  purchased  the  farm  in  Sec.  11,  which  then- 
son  George  now  owns,  and  afterward  purchased  the  farm  in  Sec.  3,  where  they 
now  reside.     They  have  endured  many  hardships,  which  would  have  disheartened 
less  courageous  or  less  resolute  people,  and  can  relate  many  interesting  incidents 
connected  with  the  early  settlement  and  growth  of  civilization  in  Darke  Co.  ;  they 
have  from  a  commencement  in  a  log  cabin  without  means  or  education,  advanced 
steadilv  until  now  ;  after  having  divided  more  than  $20,000  in  money,  land  and 
other  property  between  his  children,  Mr.  Noggle  still  owns  113  acres  of  choice 
land  in  Sec.  3,  with  improvements  which  are  an  ornament  to  the  community  and  a 
credit  and  satisfaction    to    himself   and    family.      Inside  the  house,  where  his 
matronly  wife  presides,  is  peace  and  plenty,  served  with  love  and  prudence.     Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Noggle  are  the  parents  of  seven  children— Phoebe  J.,  Alfred,  Ephraim, 
George  M.,  David,  Susanna  and  Jonathan ;  the  first  and  last  are  dead. 
A.  L.  NORTHROP,  farmer,  Sec.  13  ;  P.  O.  New  Madison. 
C    W    M    OTWELL,  M.  D.,  phvsician,  New  Madison,  Ohio  ;  was  born  in 
Williamsburg,  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  March  4,  1837,  the  day  Martin  Van  Buren  was 
inaugurated  President  of  the  United  States  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Curtis  Otwell,  M^D., 
whose  biography  appears  in  this  work  ;  when  15  years  of  age,  he  entered  the  Ohio 
Wesleyan  University  at  Delaware  ;  after  a  four  years'  course  there,  he  commenced 
the  study  of  medicine  in  his  father's  office  in  Greenville  ;  three  years  later,  he 
attended  a  course  of  lectures  at  the  State  University  of  Michigan,  at  Ann  Arbor, 
and  returned  to  Greenville  a  short  time  before  the  breaking-out  of  the  rebellion. 
When  the  call  was  made  for  troops,  he  enlisted  in  the  11th  O.  V.  I.,  as  a  private, 
but  received  almost  immediate  promotion  in  the  medical  department  ;  at  the  end 
of  the  three  months'  term  he  returned  to  Greenville,  but  soon  enlisted  again  as  a 
private,  and  was  again  promoted,  this  time  to  Hospital  Steward,  and  continued 
such,  although  doing  the  work  of  Assistant  Surgeon  most  of  the  time,  until  the 
expiration  of  his  term,  when  he  returned  to  Greenville  ;  his  father  and  brother 
having  <r0ne  into  the  service,  he  took  charge  of  the  office  and  practice  of  Otwell  & 
Son  •  he°continued  practicing  at  Greenville  until  July,  1867  ;  he  then  began  practice 
alone  at  Otwell's  Mills;  in^October  of  the  following  year  he  returned  to  New 
Madison,  where  he  has  since  resided  and  enjoyed  a  large  practice,  and  is  now  doing 
his  share  of  business,  having  become  a  fixture  and  almost  a  necessity  to  the  citi- 
zens of  that  vicinity.     He  was  married  July  14,  1867,  to  Sarah  A.  Hecker  ;  she 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Feb.  16,  1838;  is  the  daughter  of  Jacob  Hecker  of 
Neave  Township,  and  was  12  years  of  age  when  her  parents  came  to  Darke  Co.; 
beincr  one  of  a  large  family,  she  studiouslv  improved  her  mind  and  soon  supported 
herself  and  helped  support  the  family  by  teaching.     They  have  three  children— 
Luella,  Jerold  A.  and  Curtis  W.  . 

WILLIAM  POLLY,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Hollandsburg,  Ohio.  An 
old  resident  of  Harrison  Township  ;  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  15, 1807  ; 
son  of  William  Polly,  who  came  to  Harrison  Township  in  1818,  and  settled  a  little 


700  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

south  of  where  the  son  now  resides  ;  remained  on  the  place  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  1846  or  1847  ;  only  two  of  his  children  became  permanent  residents 
of  Darke  County,  viz.:  William,  who  is  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  and  an  older 
brother.  William  was  married  July  13,  1829,  to  Miss  Edee,  daughter  of  Elihu 
Harland,  a  pioneer  who  settled  just  over  the  line  in  Indiana  ;  soon  after  their  mar- 
riage he  purchased  the  farm  upon  which  he  now  resides  ;  she  died  here  Dec.  13, 
1832,  having  borne  him  two  children — Annie  (now  Mrs.  J.  Gift,  of  Union  City. 
Ind.),  and  Betsy,  deceased.  March  22,  1835,  he  was  again  married,  to  Mary 
Immel,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  who  was  born  April  24,  1815;  they  are  the 
parents  of  the  following  children,  viz.:  Elihu,  who  now  resides  about  one-half  mile 
south  of  his  father,  and  is  a  substantial  and  respected  citizen  ;  Catharine,  now 
Mrs.  A.  J.  Moore  ;  Henry  V.,  who  now  resides  near  Union  City,  Ind.;  Priscillar 
deceased;  Joseph  W.,  now  a  teacher  in  Portland,  Ind.;  Jacob  B.,  now  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Public  School  at  Versailles  ;  James  M.  resides  with  his  father  and 
has  charge  of  the  farm  ;  Hannah,  deceased,  and  Emma,  now  Mrs.  James  Down- 
ing, of  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.  Mr.  Polly  came  to  Darke  Co.  when  but  11  years  of 
age,  and  has  been  a  continuous  resident  of  the  same  for  upward  of  sixty  years, 
and  during  all  this  time  has  been  a  contributer  toward  the  improvement  of  the 
count}-  materially,  intellectually  and  morally  ;  both  he  and  his  wife  have  been 
consistent  and  active  members  of  the  Disciple  Church  from  their  youth,  and  each 
of  their  children  are  members  of  one  branch  of  the  Christian  church  ;  his  son-in- 
law,  A.  J.  Moore  and  wife,  reside  in  Sec.  8  ;  he  was  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec. 
16,  1831,  and  was  married  to  Miss  Catharine  Polly  Feb.  20,  1859  ;  they  are  the 
parents  of  six  children.  Mr.  Moore  and  wife  are  both  worth}7  members  of  the 
Christian  Church ;  he  is  one  of  the  Deacons  of  the  Church  at  Hollansburg. 
Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  Mr.  Polly  has  raised  a  large  family,  all  of  whom,  now 
living,  are  useful  members  of  society.  Although  now  in  his  73d  year,  and 
having  suffered  the  extirpation  of  his  left  eye  last  May,  he  is  enjoying  very  good 
health,  and  is  an  intelligent,  agreeable  Christian  gentleman,  and  a  respected  citizen. 

DAVID  PUTERBAUGH,  farmer,  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison ;  a  son  of 
Abraham  Puterbaugh,  an  old  settler  of  German  Township  ;  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  German  Township  Sept.  8,  1851  ;  remained  at  home  with  his 
parents,  receiving  such  education  as  the  common-schools  afforded,  until  Oct.  26, 
1872.  He  was  married  to  Margaret  Mackey  ;  she  was  born  in  Jay  Co.,  Ind, 
March  15,  1851  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  rented  a  house  and  a  part  of  his  fathers 
farm,  where  they  remained  until  the  spring  of  1 878  ;  they  then  removed  to  the 
farm  where  they  now  live  ;  the}'  have  four  children,  viz.,  Mary  E.,  Martha  J., 
George  D.  A.  and  Harvey  C.  Mr.  Puterbaugh,  though  a  young  man,  is  a  lifetime- 
resident  of  Darke  Co.,  and  will  probably  remain  a  resident  of  Butler  Township. 

DANIEL  REIGLE  (retired) ;  P.  O.  New  Madison  ;  was  born  in  Berks  Co., 
Penn.,  July  3,  1805  ;  remained  with  his  parents  on  a  farm  until  of  age,  having 
almost  no  educational  advantages  ;  when  about  14  years  old,  he  commenced  to 
wagon  from  Hamburg  to  Philadelphia,  Penn.  ;  when  of  age,  he  commenced  for 
himself  by  hiring  to  a  collier  ;  he  soon  became  "  boss  collier,"  and  continued  in  this 
business  in  different  parts  of  Pennsylvania  until  1831,  when  he  removed  to  Bel- 
mont Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  leased  a  piece  of  ground,  and  commenced  raising 
tobacco  ;  in  1833,  he  removed  to  Fairfield  Co.  ;  here  he  purchased  55  acres  of 
land,  and  resumed  the  culture  of  tobacco  ;  in  1839,  he  went  to  Adams  Co.,  Ind.; 
where  he  purchased  800  acres  of  land,  but  the  country  was  so  wild  and  backward 
about  settling  up  that  he  could  not  content  himself,  and,  leaving  his  land,  he 
returned  to  Ohio  :  in  February,  1841,  he  purchased  164  acres  of  land  in  Butler 
Township,  for  $800,  which  he  improved,  and  in  1868,  sold  for  $10,000  ;  in  1863,  he 
purchased  6  acres  in  New  Madison,  upon  which  he  built,  and  removed  there  the 
following  year,  where  he  has  since  lived,  enjoying  in  a  quiet  way  the  benefits  of 
his  quite  large  accumulations,  all  of  which  he  came  to  by  his  own  exertions, 
having,  when  he  crossed  the  Ohio  River  (to  use  his  own  expression),  "  Thirty-five 


HARRISON  TOWNSHIP.  701 

dollars  in  money,  one  wife,  two  guns  and  one  dog."  Mr.  Reigle  was  commis- 
sioner of  Darke  Co  for  two  terms,  being  elected  by  ninety-four  votes,  and  re-elected 
by  over  three  hundred  ;  the  County  Infirmary  was  built  during  his  commissioner- 
ship  He  was  married  to  Sarah  Bitler,  in  Pennsylvania,  in  1827  ;  they  had  ten 
children  four  of  whom  are  living— Samuel  B.,  Daniel,  Catharine  A.  (now  Mrs. 
Humbert)  and  Sarah  A.  ;  the  names  of  the  deceased  are,  George,  Mary  E., 
Rebecca  A  Charles  A.,  Solomon  and  Joseph  W.  S.  Mrs.  Reigle's  death  occurred 
in  New  Madison,  June  28,  1872.  His  marriage  with  Mrs.  Lydia  A.  Simpson-Burr 
was  celebrated  in  Eaton,  Ohio,  Dec.  19,  1872  ;  Lydia  Simpson-Burr  is  the  mother 
of  two  children— William  S.  (deceased),  and  Orlando,  now  living  m  Preble  Co 

ALMIRA  (LAWRENCE)  ROBERTS,  New  Madison;  widow  of  the  late 
Samuel  R  Roberts,  whose  decease  occurred  Oct.  28,  1874  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roberts 
were  born  in  Darke  County— he  Feb.  28,  1827,  and  she  Dec.  19,  1827 ;  their  mar- 
riage was  celebrated  in  Harrison  Township  Dec.  28,  1854,  and  soon  after,  they 
commenced  housekeeping  in  the  house  in  which  the  widow  and  family  now  live ; 
he  owned  an  interest  in  the  steam  saw-mill,  of  which  he  in  a  few  years  became  sole 
proprietor  and  continued  to  own  and  operate  until,  a  short  time  before  his  death,  it 
took  fire  and  was  buined  ;  he  being  very  sick  at  the  time,  the  shock  was  too  much 
for  his  weakened  nerves,  and  he  never  recovered  ;  Mr.  Roberts  was  a  quiet  and 
substantial  citizen,  specially  kind  to  his  family,  and  won  the  esteem  of  all ;  he  left 
a  family  of  three  children— Eldora  (now  Mrs.  Charles  B.  Whitley),  Luanna  and 
Jennie  M.  ;  the  two  latter  are  still  at  home  with  their  mother. 
SOLOMON  ROYER,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  New  Madison. 

CLINTON  RUSH,  proprietor  City  Hotel  and  Livery  Stable,  New  Madison  ; 
was  born  in  Harrison  Township  Oct.  30,  1831  ;  he  is  a  son  of  John  Rush,  who  was 
one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Darke  County  ;  Mr.  Rush  resided  with  his  parents  in 
Harrison  Township  until  1855,  when  he  purchased  a  farm  in  Butler  Township, 
where  he  lived  the  following  four  years ;  he  then  removed  to  Harrison  Township ; 
having  purchased  a  part  of  the  old  homestead,  he  remained  for  nine  years,  then 
sold  out  and  again  purchased  in  Butler  Township,  where  he  resided  six  years,  then 
removed  to  Gennan  Township,  where  he  lived  three  years,  when  he  purchased  the 
City  Hotel  property,  where  he  now  lives,  doing  a  very  satisfactory  business ;  Mr. 
Rush  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  six  years  in  Butler  Township,  and 
three  years  in  Harrison;  he  was  married  Feb.  22,  1855,  to  Rebecca  J.,  daughter 
of  John  Tittle,  of  Preble  County  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  four  children— John  F., 
Rachel  A    Mary  E.  and  Charles  A.,  the  second  and  last  being  deceased. 

EMILY  (LAWRENCE)  SNODGRASS,  New  Madison  ;  daughter  of  Rile 
Lawrence  an  old  settler  of  Harrison  Township,  and  widow  of  the  late  Joseph  G. 
Snodgrass,  who  was  born  in  Preble  County  March  7,  1830  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke 

County  July  6, 1835  ;  they  were  married  July  27, ,  at  the  home  of  her  parents 

in  Harrison  Township  ;  after  living  in  Preble  County  about  one  year,  they  removed 
to  New  Madison,  where  she  has  lived  ever  since  his  decease,  occurring  here  Dec. 
6,  1877  ;  immediately  after  coming  to  New  Madison,  Mr.  Snodgrass  engaged  m  a 
tannery, 'of  which  he  soon  became  owner  and  proprietor,  and  thus  became  identi- 
fied with  the  business  interests  of  the  town,  and  was  soon  called  upon  to  fill  places 
of  public  trust,  being  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Mayor  of  the  town,  holding 
the  latter  office  two  "successive  terms,  his  decease  occurring  before  the  expiration 
of  the  last  term  ;  he  was  the  father  of  three  children— Olive  M.,  Mary  M.  and 
Eliza  R.,  all  of  whom  are  now  living  with  their  widowed  mother,  he  having  left 
them  in  comfortable  circumstances.  Mr.  Snodgrass  was  one  of  those  who1  answered 
to  the  call  of  his  country  ;  he  enlisted  in  the  110th  0.  V.  I.,  and  was  made  Captain 
of  Co.  H,  in  which  capacity  he  served  until  the  final  surrender ;  was  in  several 
engagements,  once  wounded  and  once  taken  prisoner,  but  was  soon  exchanged  and 
returned  to  the  command  of  his  company  ;  after  his  return  to  private  hie  on 
account  of  a  cancer,  he  was  obliged  to  suffer  the  extirpation  of  his  left  eye-ball 
about  six  months  previous  to  his  death. 


702  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

ANDERSON  SPENCER,  farmer,  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  New  Madison. 
L.  B.  STEPHENS,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  New  Madison  • 
one  of  those  who,  although  left  alone  in  the  world,  has  nevertheless  become  a 
substantial  citizen  ;  was  born  in  Connecticut  Jan.  29,  1812  ;  his  father  died  when 
he  was  in  his  infancy,  and  his  mother  emigrated  to  Ohio  when  he  was  about  3 
years  of  age,  leaving  him  with  his  grandfather,  where  he  remained  until  15  years 
old  ;  he  then  struck  out  for  himself,  commencing  by  learning  the  comb-maker's 
trade,  at  which  he  afterward  worked  in  New  York  City  and  Cincinnati,  Ohio  ■  he 
came  to  New  Madison  in  the  fall  of  1837,  and  commenced  wagoning  from  here  to 
Cincinnati  ;  he  continued  to  wagon  most  of  the  time  until  the  iron  horse  sup- 
planted him  ;  during  this  time,  he  also  kept  "  public  house  "  in  New  Madison 
one  year  ;  he  had  been  economical,  and  wisely  invested  his  savings  in  a  piece  of 
land,  and,  when  wagoning  no  longer  paid,  he  removed  to  his  farm,  and  has  con- 
tinued farming  ever  since,  owning  different  tracts  of  land,  and  of  late  giving  con- 
siderable attention  to  stock-raising.  Mr.  Stephens  now  owns  several  houses  and 
lots  in  New  Madison,  and  80  acres  of  land  adjoining  the  corporation,  upon  which 
he  now  resides.  He  was  married  in  Cincinnati  to  Amy  Miles  Oct.  6,'  1833  ;  they 
are  the  parents  of  five  children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.  William 
Minerva,  now  Mrs.  David  Price,  of  Montgomery  Co.,  and  Alfred  ;  the  two'  deceased 
are  Augustus  and  George. 

JESSE  SWISHER,  retired  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  was  born  in  Preble  Co., 
Ohio,  March  2,  1807  ;  his  father,  William  Swisher,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania] 
but  came  to  Preble  Co.  at  an  early  day  ;  Jesse  remained  at  home  durino-  his 
minority  ,  having  very  little  opportunity  to  attend  school ;  when  about  23  years 
of  age,  he  purchased  a  quarter-section  of  land  in  Preble  Co.  Was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Rachael  Paddock  June  2,  1831  ;  she  was  also  born  in  Preble  Co  ;  they 
commenced  life  together  on  his  farm,  where  they  continued  to  reside  until  1838  ■ 
they  removed  to  Union  Co..  Ind.,  where  he  purchased  a  farm  on  the  Whitewater  ■ 
here  they  remained  about  twelve  years,  then  returned  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  and 
purchased  about  900  acres  of  land,  and  went  into  stock-raising  on  a  lar«-e  scale  ■ 
this  he  continued  till  1867,  when  he  sold  out  and  removed  to°New  Madison  and 
engaged  in  the  dry-goods  business,  at  the  same  time  buying  grain  and  ho^s  which 
he  continued  until  1875,  when  he  retired,  his  son,  Robert  Swisher,  bein^h'is  suc- 
cessor. Mr.  Swisher,  while  a  very  active  citizen,  has  also  been  a  very  quiet,  unas- 
suming man,  a  good  manager,  and  quite  successful,  whether  as  a  farmer  stock- 
raiser,  or  merchant.  Has  raised  a  large  family,  and  started  each  liberally'  and  is 
still  in  possession  of  abundant  means  for  himself.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Swisher  are  the 
parents  of  ten  children,  all  of  whom  lived  to  grow  to  manhood  and  womanhood  ■ 
eight  of  them  are  still  living,  viz.,  Henry,  Robert.  William,  Samuel,  Minerva  now 
Mrs.  McQmnney,  of  Preble  Co.;  Cyntha,  now  Mrs.  George  Scarce;  Sarah  E '  now 
Mrs.  Templeton,  of  Preble  Co.;  Samantha.  now  Mrs.  L.  R.  Kelly,  of  Richmond  '  Ind 
and  Angeline,  now  Mrs.  William  Carney,  of  Shelby  Co.,  Ind.;  the  names  of  the 
deceased  are  Annie  (Swisher)  McQuinney  and  William. 

-o  ^PCJ?ERT  SWISHER3  grain  and  stock-dealer,  New  Madison  ;  was  born  in 
Preble  Co.,  Dec.  21,  1845  ;  he  came  to  New  Madison  when  23  years  of  a»e  and 
engaged  in  the  dry-goods  trade,  also  buying  grain  ;  in  1877.  he  sold  his  interest  in 
the  dry-goods  trade  and  has  since  devoted  his  entire  attention  to  the  grain  and 
stock  business.  Mr.  Swisher  was  married  to  Miranda  Banks  at  the  home  of  her 
mother  in  Richmond  Ind,  April  6,  1869.  They  have  four  children— Cora  Olive 
Viola  and  Warren,  the  first  being  deceased.  Mr.  Swisher,  although  a  young  man' 
has  already  become  one  of  the  business  men  of  New  Madison. 

p  t  JTTHm.TH0MiVS"  dentist>  New  Madison  ;  the  subject  of  this  sketch  is  the  son 
Of  J.  11.   lhomas,  M.  I).,  who  was  a  graduate  of  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute  of 
Cincinnati,  and  came  from  Oxford,  Ohio,  to  Darke  Co,  in  1843,  and  practiced  in 
this  county  most  of  the  time  for  thirty-three  years  ;  he  was  somewhat  of  a  rover 
but  practiced  at  New  Madison  for  fifteen  successive  years  durino-  his  first  resi- 


HARRISON   TOWNSHIP.  703 

dence,  and  five  years  each  at  two  other  periods.  His  decease  occurred  at  Palestine 
Oct.  25,  1876.  J.  H.  was  born  in  New  Madison  in  1851  :  he  received  the  benefit 
of  such  educational  advantages  as  the  common-school  afforded  ;  during  his  youth,  he 
worked  on  a  farm  by  the  month  in  summer,  and  attended  school  in  winter  until 
19  yeai*s  of  age,  the  last  summer  being  spent  in  Michigan  ;  in  the  fall  of  1870.  he 
began  to  learn  dentistry,  at  which  he  has  been  engaged  ever  since  ;  he  has  worked 
in  Bradford  Junction,  Covington,  Miami  Co.,  Winchester,  Ind.,  Gabon.  Decatur 
and  Buchanan,  Mich.;  at  some  of  these  places  he  had  an  office,  and  at  others 
worked  for  more  experienced  dentists,  which  has  given  him  advantages  enjoyed 
by  but  few  dentists  of  his  age  ;  he  resumed  dentistry  in  New  Madison  in  1 877, 
first  working  by  the  piece  for  his  uncle  S.  A.  Thomas  ;  afterward  bought  his  uncle 
out  and  located  permanently  ;  after  seven  years  of  practice  and  diversified  exper- 
ience, is  gradually  building  up  a  good  business  ;  unlike  most  young  men  operating 
in  the  country  towns,  he  has  experience  in  his  work,  as  well  as  knowledge  of 
material,  and  where  to  get  his  supplies  so  as  to  secure  the  best  at  the  lowest  pos- 
sible price  ;  he  is  thus  prepared  to  do  first-class  work  at  prices  which  are  inadequate 
for  the  more  aristocratic  city  dentists. 

WILLIAM  THOMAS,  farmer,  P.  0.  New  Madison  ;  resides  on  Sec.  23.  The 
historj7  of  Harrison  Township  would  be  incomplete  without  a  sketch  of  the  Thomas 
family  ;  William  is  a  son  of  Jonathan  Thomas,  who  was  one  of  a  family  of  thirteen 
children,  all  of  whom  grew  to  manhood  and  womanhood,  and  all  but  one  were 
married  and  raised  a  family  ;  he  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  Oct.  8,  1792,  raised 
in  Virginia,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1816,  '-entered"  one-fourth  of  Sec.  24, 
Harrison  Township,  in  connection  with  his  brother  Solomon,  who  is  now  a  resident 
of  Preble  Co.,  and  90  years  of  age.  Jonathan  was  married  to  Agnes  McClure 
Sept.  9,  1819  ;  she  was  born  in  Kentucky  Dec.  23,  1800,  and  came  to  Darke  Co. 
with  her  parents,  who  were  the  first  settlers  of  Harrison  Township  ;  about  a  year 
after  their  marriage,  they  removed  to  Sec.  23,  the  place  where  William  now  lives  ; 
William  was  born,  raised,  and  now  lives  on  the  old  homestead  ;  his  birth  occurred 
March  30,  1830  ;  he  was  married  to  Julia  Brodrick  Feb.  26.  1852  ;  she  was  born 
in  Darke  Co.  April  7,  1834  ;  her  parents  settled  in  Harrison  Township  in  1822  ; 
soon  after  their  marriage,  they  commenced  life  on  a  farm  in  Sec.  22,  where  they 
lived  about  14  years,  then  purchased  and  removed  to  the  old  homestead,  where 
they  have  lived  ever  since  ;  the  farm  consists  of  239  acres,  in  a  good  state  of  cul- 
tivation, with  fine  improvements.  Mr.  Thomas  is  a  self-made  man,  and  has  con- 
tributed his  share  to  the  substantial  growth  and  improvement  of  Harrison  Town- 
ship ;  is  a  quiet,  unassuming  man,  respected  by  all  ;  in  politics,  is  a  Republican. 
His  father,  who  is  now  87  years  of  age,  and  quite  feeble,  has  his  home  with  and 
is  cared  for  by,  William  and  his  kind-hearted  wife,  his  mother  having  died  Sept.  24, 
1877,  at  his  sister's;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  are  the  parents  of  seven  children, 
five  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.:  Florence  A.,  now  Mrs.  Thomas  Eubanks,  of  New 
Madison  ;  Roscoe  E.,  Willie  L.,  Oliver  H.  and  Frank  E.  ;  all  except  the  oldest, 
are  at  home  ;    the  names  of  the  deceased  are  Horace  W.  and  Eugene  E. 

NEHEMIAH  TOWNSEND,  merchant,  New  Madison  ;  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  now  a  successful  merchant  of  New  Madison,  was  born  in  Pike  Co.,  Ohio, 
July  4,  1828  ;  his  father  died  when  he  was  but  13  years  of  age  ;  in  1844,  he 
removed  with  his  mother,  one  brother  and  three  sisters,  to  Greenfield,  Highland  v 
Co.,  Ohio,  where  they  resided  several  years  ;  in  1849,  they  removed  to  Centerville, 
Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  and  in  1851  he  removed  to  New  Westville.  Preble  Co.,  Ohio, 
where  he  remained  until  the  fall  of  1858,  when  he  came  to  New  Madison,  and  has 
resided  here  ever  since.  Mr.  Townsend's  life  has  been  somewhat  checkered,  and 
yet,  on  the  whole,  quite  successful ;  he  learned  the  tailor's  trade  when  a  boy  and 
continued  to  work  at  it  until  after  his  marriage  with  Miss  Sarah  A.  Bowen,  which 
occurred  Oct.  11,  1852  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  engaged  in  merchandising,  first  in 
Preble  Co.,  and  when  he  came  to  New  Madison  he  started  a  general  merchandise 
store,  which  he  is  still  conducting  with  gratifying  success.     He  is  a  quiet  and 


704  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

respected  citizen,  an  intelligent  and  agreeable  gentleman.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Town- 
send  are  the  parents  of  six  children,  three  are  living,  viz.  :  Ella  V.,  Ida  M.  and 
Will  A.  ;  the  names  of  the  deceased  are  Sarah  E.,  Mary  A.  and  Charles  0.  ;  the 
three  living  are  all  at  home. 

EDWARD  M.  WALKER,  deceased;  the  oldest  of  the  Walker  brothers, 
was  born  in  Maryland  Feb.  26,  1815  ;  his  parents  came  to  Darke  Co.  when  he 
was  15  years  of  age;  settled  first  in  Butler  Township  and  afterward  in  Harri- 
son, on  the  farm  Edward  afterward  owned,  and  where  he  and  his  father  and 
mother  all  died,  and  his  widow  now  resides  ;  his  father's  death  occurred  Jan. 
5,  1840,  and  he  then  took  charge  of  the  farm  and  managed  the  business  affairs  of 
the  family.  May  29,  1844.  he  was  married  to  Isabella  C.  Miller,  after  which  they 
took  charge  of  the  house,  and  his  mother  and  younger  brothers  and  sisters  lived 
with  them.  His  mother's  death  occurred  Nov.  26,  1857.  Edward  M.  and  Isa- 
bella C.  Walker  were  the  parents  of  eight  children — Joseph  C,  born  June  29,  1845; 
died  Nov.  24,  1860  :  Margaret,  born,  Sept.  4,  1847,  married  to  A.  Gr.  Trace,  Dec. 
26,  1872,  died  Sept.'  17,  1873  ;  Hannah  R.,  born  Nov.  30, 1849,  died  April  20, 1874 , 
Nancy  J.,  born  Feb.  12,  1852  ;  Daniel,  born  March  26,  1854,  died  Sept.  28,  1855 ; 
John  B.  W.,  born  July  1,  1856,  died  Nov.  25,  1860  ;  Thos.  M.  born  Dec.  26,  1858, 
and  Isabella  C,  born  June  17,  1861.  Mrs.  Walker  died  June  26,  1861.  Jan.  4, 
1866,  Mr.  Walker  was  married  to  Miss  Margaret  Cameron,  also  a  native  of  Mary- 
land, born  March  4, 1 831 ;  she  alwa}'s  lived  in  Baltimore  previous  to  her  marriage  but 
visited  friends  in  Darke  Co.  at  different  times,  and  became  acquainted  with  Mr. 
Walker  and  married  him.  The}7  had  a  son,  born  March  17,  1867.  Mr.  Walker 
was  a  stirring,  energetic  man,  and,  in  connection  with  his  brothers,  Christopher 
and  Daniel,  dealt  quite  extensively  in  hogs,  shipping  many  thousands  to  the  East- 
ern markets  during  the  war  period.  In  politics,  he  was  a  lifelong  Democrat,  and 
a  man  of  considerable  political  influence  ;  was  twice  elected  to  represent  his  county 
in  the  State  Legislature.  When  the  war  broke  out,  he  took  an  active  part  in  rais- 
ing volunteers.  In  1870,  the  old  home  was  burned,  and  in  the  following  3rear  he 
built  a  handsome  residence  on  the  old  site,  where  his  widow  and  surviving  chil- 
dren now  reside.  His  death  occurred  Dec.  2,  1879.  Mrs.  Walker  is  an  intelli- 
gent, social  lady,  and  feels  deeply  the  loss  of  her  lamented  husband. 

DANIEL  WALKER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  33  ;  P.  0.  Wiley  Station  ; 
was  born  in  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.,  Nov.  20,  1817  ;  son  of  Christopher  and  Hannah 
Walker,  who  came  to  Darke  Co.,  settling  first  in  Butler  Township  and 
afterward  in  Harrison,  where  their  decease  occurred — his  in  1840,  and  hers  in  1857. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  remained  at  home  until  1842,  when  he  was  married  to 
Miss  Nancy,  daughter  of  Elam  and  Mary  Purviance;  she  was  born  in  Preble 
Co.  Dec.  4,  1818  ;  they  first  settled  in  Preble  Co.,  and  after  twelve  years'  resi- 
dence sold  out  and  purchased  and  removed  to  the  farm  on  which  they  now  reside. 
Mr.  Walker  has  made  and  lost  a  large  amount  of  money  during  his  residence  here, 
having  dealt  quite  extensively,  for  several  seasons,  in  hogs.  He  now  owns  160 
acres  in  Sec.  34  ;  also  one  tract  of  50  acres,  and  one  of  57,  in  Preble  Co., 
besides  the  home  place,  which  consists  of  257  acres  of  excellent  land,  finely  improved, 
his  house  and  yard  being  a  model  for  neatness  and  beauty.  He  is  also  a  stock- 
holder of  the  Farmers'  National  Bank  of  Greenville. 

CHRISTOPHER  C.  WALKER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  23  ;  P.  0.  New 
Madison.  Of  the  successful  farmers  of  Harrison  Township.  Mr.  C.  C.  Walker  is 
probably  the  most  extensive  stock-raiser ;  he  makes  a  specialty  of  fine  cattle  and 
Poland-China  hogs  ;  he  was  born  in  Baltimore  County,  Md.,  Aug.  23,  1829,  and 
brought  to  Darke  County  by  his  parents,  Christopher  and  Hannah  (Marshall) 
Walker ;  they  first  settled  in  Butler  Township ;  he  l-emained  at  home  until 
after  he  became  21  years  of  age,  receiving  sueh  an  education  as  an  attendance 
of  two  to  three  months  in  the  year  at  the  common  schools  of  that  day  would  afford  ; 
in  1851,  he  entered  as  equal  partner  in  a  store  at  Braff'ettsville,  and  soon  afterward 
his  brother  Daniel  purchased  the  other  hall',  and  they  continued  the  business 


HARRISON  TOWNSHIP.  705 

together  about  seven  years.  Jan.  27,  1854.  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Mary  C,  daughter  of  Thomas  C.  and  Nancy  Brawley,  natives  of  Virginia  and 
pioneers  of  Darke  County ;  Miss  Mary  was  boi-n  in  Harrison  Township  Oct.  20, 
1834  ;  they  first  kept  house  in  Braffettsville  ;  in  1858,  Mr.  Walker  became  dis- 
satisfied with  his  store  experience,  sold  out  the  store,  and  they  removed  to  a  farm 
near  Braffettsville  ;  in  1862,  he  purchased  and  they  removed  to  the  farm  upon 
which  the}r  now  reside  ;  from  1862  to  1866,  he  was  engaged  with  his  brothers  Edwin 
and  Daniel  in  buying  and  shipping  hogs,  but  the  decline  in  price  caused  them  to 
lose  heavily,  and  they  abandoned  it,  and  he  has  since  devoted  himself  to  farming 
and  raising  stock,  the  latter  being  a  specialty  ;  during  the  last  year,  he  has  erected 
a  fine  barn,  60x48  feet,  with  an  L  54x40  feet,  the  whole  conveniently  arranged  for 
the  accommodation  of  stock  ;  this  barn  needs  only  to  be  seen  to  be  appreciated  ; 
it  is  the  best  the  writer  ever  saw  on  a  farm.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Walker  are  the  parents 
of  nine  children,  viz. :  Nellie,  born  April  29, 1855  ;  Lon  C,  Feb.  27,  1857  ;  Minnie, 
Oct.  28,  1858  ;  Douglas,  May  21,  1860  ;  Thomas  O,  Jan.  20,  1862,  died  Aug.  7, 
1862  ;  Harry  G.,  born  June  29,  1863  ;  Nancy,  April  17, 1865  ;  a  daughter  born  Dec. 
15  and  died  Dec.  29,  1867  ;  and  Mary,  born  Dec.  6,  1868.  Their  family,  with  two 
exceptions  are  grown  to  manhood  and  womanhood,  and  are  still  under  the  paternal 
roof.  Mr.  Walker  now  owns  75  acres  in  Preble  County  and  150  in  Harrison 
Township,  besides  the  home  farm  of  400  acres  ;  his  residence  is  situated  on  an  emi- 
nence bordering  the  beautiful  little  valley  of  East  Fork,  a  branch  of  the  White- 
water River  ;  this  branch  runs  through  a  portion  of  the  farm  and  aifords  excellent 
and  abundant  water  for  his  stock.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Walker  are  sociable,  agreeable 
people,  and  highly  respectable  citizens. 

JACOB  WALKER,  farmer,  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  New  Madison. 

MBS.  JANE  WHITE,  proprietress  of  hotel ;  P.  O.  Hollandsburg ;  was  born 
near  Hollandsburg  March  6,  1832  ;  is  the  daughter  of  James  Stewart,  who  is  now  a 
resident  of  Wayne  Co.,  Ind ;  her  mother's  death  occurred  when  Jane  was  but 
14  years  of  age  ;  has  always  been  a  resident  of  Darke  Co.  Was  married  to 
Benjamin  S.  Tillson  Sept.  16,  1849 ;  his  decease  occurred  March  6,  1864  ; 
they  were  the  parents  of  two  children,  viz.  :  Rebecca  A.,  born  March  6, 
1851,  now  living  with  her  mother,  and  Laura  A.,  born  March  26,  1853, 
married  to  J.  R.  Hill  Nov.  2,  1872,  and  died  Sept.  24,  1875.  Mrs.  Tillson 
was  married  to  John  White  June  10,  1866  ;  his  death  occurred  March  8, 
1870,  in  the  same  residence  in  which  Mr.  Tillson's  death  occurred  six  years 
previous.  They  had  one  child,  viz.  :  Vandalia,  born  Aug.  12,  1867  ;  now  resides 
with  his  mother.  Mrs.  White  remained  at  the  old  homestead  until  December 
1873,  when  she  purchased  a  residence  in  and  removed  to  Hollandsburg,  where 
she  engaged  in  millinery  a  short  time  ;  afterward  converted  her  residence  into  a 
hotel,  which  she  is  now  conducting  with  reasonable  success.  Mrs.  White  is  a  very 
intelligent  lady  and  possesses  considerable  business  ability. 

JAMES  M.  WILLIAMS,  M.  D.,  physician,  Hollandsburg,  Ohio.  Among 
the  successful  physicians  of  Harrison  Township  is  Dr.  Williams.  He  was 
born  in  Virginia  Dec.  11,  1842  ;  was  brought  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  by  his 
parents  in  the  year  1847,  and  grew  to  manhood  there,  receiving  a  good  common- 
school  education  ;  when  18  years  of  age,  he  began  teaching,  and  soon  after  to 
read  medicine ;  afterward  attended  lectures  and  graduated  at  the  Eclectic  Medical 
Institute  at  Cincinnati  May  21,  1869,  and  immediately  began  practice  ;  he  first 
practiced  in  Palestine,  German  Township;  in  January,  1871,  he  removed  to  Hol- 
landsburg, where  he  has  since  continued  the  practice  of  his  profession.  Dr.  Williams 
is  entitled  to  the  appellation  of  a  self-made  man,  haviug  earned  by  teaching  the  means 
to  secure  his  medical  education  ;  he  started  in  practice  with  nothing  but  his  knowl- 
edge, skill  and  industry  to  rely  upon,  and  has  persevered  under  difficulties  until  he 
now  has  a  very  satisfactory  and  constantly  growing  practice.  His  marriage  with 
Harriet  E.  Renner,  of  Preble  Co..  was  solemnized  March  3,  1864  ;  she  was  born 
in  Preble  Co.  Sept.  3,  1846.     They  are  the  parents  of  five  children,  four  of  whom 


706  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

are  now  living,  viz. :  Gladus  A.,  Samuel  R.,  Win.  C.  and  Liston  V.  ;  the  name  of 
the  deceased  was  Lucilla  G. 

ECKHART  WORCH,  merchant  tailor,  New  Madison  ;  one  of  the  old,  reliable, 
substantial  business  men  of  New  Madison  ;  was  born  in  Schlierbach,  Germany,  in 
1821  ;  came  to  America  in  1842  ;  landing  at  New  York,  he  started  West  by  boat ; 
when  about  eleven  miles  from  Columbus,  Ohio,  his  money  being  exhausted,  he 
was  compelled  to  leave  the  boat ;  he  made  his  way  the  best  he  could  to  Dayton, 
where  his  genial  ways  and  perseverance  soon  won  friends  and  secured  employment ; 
after  a  stay  of  about  twelve  years  in  Dayton,  during  which  he  had  acquired  a  know- 
ledge of  business,  and  also  become  able  to  transact  business  in  either  English, 
German  or  Hebrew,  and  acquired  a  reputation  for  industry  and  integrity,  which 
he  has  never  lost,  and  which  has  been  of  great  service  to  him  during  the  years  in 
which  he  has  been  engaged  in  business,  he  came  to  New  Madison  in  1853  ;  began 
the  merchant  tailoring  business  in  1854,  and  has  continued  in  it  ever  since,  having 
a  growing  and  profitable  trade  ;  he  now  has  a  good  stock  of  clothing  and  gents' 
furnishing  goods,  notions,  etc.,  and  is  still  an  active,  wide-awake  business  man  ;  he 
was  prominent  in  organizing  the  Reformed  Church  here,  and  is  still  an  active  sup- 
porter of  the  Gospel.  A  review  of  his  life  is  not  out  of  place  here  :  Starting  in 
this  country  a  "raw  Dutchman"  without  experience,  money  or  friends  ;  in  twelve 
years,  he  had  gained  such  a  knowledge  of  language  and  business,  and  such  a  repu- 
tation for  industry  and  integrity,  that  a  well-known  firm  in  Cincinnati  offered  with- 
out solicitation  to  sell  him  any  amount  of  goods  he  needed,  and  allow  him  to  pay 
for  them  when  sold.  The  letter  in  which  this  offer  was  made  was  written  in  Ger- 
man, and  has  been  preserved  by  him,  and  he  now  feels  a  just  pride  in  showing  it 
to  friends.  From  this  start,  secured  by  his  active  and  persevering  efforts  while  in 
the  employ  of  others,  he  has  gradually  risen  to  a  prominent  business  man,  at  the 
same  time  developing  a  character  as  a  merchant  and  Christian  citizen  which  is  as 
creditable  as  it  is  honorable  ;  he  now  occupies  the  corner  which  was  owned  and 
occupied  by  that  most  excellent  pioneer  citizen,  Ernestus  Putman,  the  founder,  and 
in  its  early  day,  the  fosterer  of  New  Madison.  Mr.  Worch  has  been  twice  married. 
His  marriage  with  Petronella  Frederick  was  celebrated  in  Dayton,  July  1,  1846  ; 
she  was  also  a  native  of  Germany,  born  in  Dittlesheim,  Canton  of  Worms,  in  1824  ; 
her  death  occurred  in  New  Madison,  in  1874  ;  she  was  a  consistent  Christian 
woman,  a  kind  mother  and  an  affectionate  wife  ;  they  had  seven  sons,  four  are  now 
living,  viz.  :  Franklin  H.,  now  a  resident  of  Cincinnati  ;  Charles  D.,  a  telegraph 
operator  ;  Lewis  A.,  now  learning  the  trade  of  jeweler  in  Richmond,  Ind.,  and  Philip 
F.,  who  assists  his  father  in  the  store.  The  marriage  of  Mr.  Worch  and  Mrs.  Sarah 
(Wagner)  Bowman,  was  celebrated  Jan.  22,  1880  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  William 
Wagner,  of  German  Township,  and  was  married  to  Jacob  Bowman,  whose  death 
occurred  in  1873. 

MICHAEL  ZEECK,  blacksmith  and  edged-tool  manufacturer,  New  Madison. 
One  of  the  old  residents  of  Harrison  Township  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Adam  and  Mary 
(Shaffer)  Zeeck,  natives  of  Virginia  ;  his  grandfathers,  on  both  the  father's  and 
mother's  side,  came  from  Germany,  and  were  soldiers  in  the  Revolution  ;  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  Feb.  22, 1814  ;  during  his  minority 
he  learned  the  blacksmith's  trade  of  his  father,  who  made  a  specialty  of  edge-tool 
manufacturing;  in  1835,  he  came  to  New  Madison,  opened  a  shop,  and  has  lived 
here  ever  since ;  by  industry  and  economy,  he  has  succeeded  in  accumulating  con- 
siderable property.  He  was  married  Oct.  25,  1838,  to  Fanny,  daughter  of  John 
and  Jane  (IJ.dlard)  Beard,  who  were  early  settlers  of  Butler  Township  ;  she  was 
born  Oct.  2,  1822  ;  her  death  occurred  in  1879,  after  a  severe  and  protracted  ill- 
ness, dining  which  her  husband  devoted  almost  his  entire  time  to  her  care  and  in 
attention  to  her  wants;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Zeeck  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  six 
of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  Mary  J.,  Rebecca  B.,  Sarah  P.,  George  A.,  Abigail  L. 
and  John  A.;  the  names  of  the  deceased  are  Catherine  E.  and  Nancy  A.  Mr. 
Zeeck  has  taken  quite  an  interest  in  the  public  affairs  of  his  county,  and  has  been 


NEAVE  TOWNSHIP.  707 

somewhat  prominent ;  he  has  served  as  Commissioner  two  terms,  and  held  town 
or  township  offices,  either  one  or  both,  almost  constantly  since  he  first  became  a 
citizen  of  New  Madison,  in  1835  ;  was  one  of  the  petitioners  for  the  incorporation 
of  the  town,  and  afterward  served  in  nearly  every  one  of  the  different  town  offices. 


NEAVE    TOWNSHIP. 


NOAH  ARNOLD,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Jaysville  ;  another  of  the  few  remaining 
early  settlers  of  Darke  Co. ;  is  the  son  of  William  Arnold,  who  was  a  brother  of 
Moses,  and  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1816  ;  entered 
332  acres  in  Sees.  11  and  32,  of  Greenville  Township,  which  he  improved  and 
resided  on  for  sixty  years,  and  it  is  now  the  property  of  his  children  and  still  undi- 
vided. The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Warren  Co.  Feb.  6,  1816,  about  six 
weeks  before  his  parents  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  he  has  resided  in  this  county 
ever  since  he  first  entered  it,  living  on  the  farm  continuously  until  he  was  23  years  of 
age  ;  then  tried  merchandising  a  short  time,  but  not  being  pleased  with  the  business, 
resumed  farming,  which  he  has  continued  ever  since  ;  has  been  an  enterprising  and 
useful  citizen  ;  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  nine  years,  and  has  been  a  Notary 
Public  for  the  past  twenty  years ;  is  still  active  in  both  public  and  private 
enterprises ;  was  one  of  the  charter  members  of  the  Farmers'  National  Bank 
of  Greenville,  and  is  one  of  the  present  Board  of  Directors ;  has  charge  of 
his  father's  old  homestead,  besides  superintending  his  own  homestead,  which 
contains  240  acres  in  an  advanced  state  of  cultivation,  with  fine  improve- 
ments ;  he  has  acted  on  the  maxim,  "  If  a  man  would  have  a  good  home,  let  him 
have  a  good  wife,  for  it  is  certain  he  has  both."  He  was  married  in  1839  to 
Emily  Stingley,  daughter  of  George  and  Barbara  Stingley,  who  were  early  settlers 
of  German  Township  ;  her  death  occurred  in  1848  ;  they  had  four  children — Isaac 
N.,  Mary  J.,  Effie  A.  and  George  ;  Isaac  was  a  soldier  in  the  late  war,  and  lost  an 
arm  at  Atlanta ;  has  been  in  the  employment  of  the  Treasury  Department  at  Wash- 
ington for  several  years ;  Mary  J.  is  now  the  wife  of  H.  N.  Arnold,  of  Greenville  ; 
Effie  A.  is  now  Mrs.  L.  E.  Chenoweth,  of  Greenville,  and  George  is  married  and  a 
resident  of  Nebraska.  Mr.  Arnold  was  again  married,  April  11,  1850,  to  Martha 
(Larimore-Banfield)  Bierly,  daughter  of  Hugh  and  Nancy  (Martin)  Larimore,  who 
came  from  Pennsylvania  in  1817,  and  settled  in  the  Arnold  neighborhood,  and  are 
now  both  deceased  ;  Martha  was  twice  previously  married  ;  her  first  husband.  John 
Banfield,  was  killed  by  a  falling  tree,  while  both  wei-e  passing  through  the  woods 
by  a  bridle-path  during  a  storm ;  she  escaped  unhurt,  although  the  horse  upon 
which  she  was  mounted  was  quite  severely  injured.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arnold  have  one 
child — Margaret  E.,  now  Mrs.  William  H.  II.  McCool,  railroad  agent  and  merchant 
at  Jaysville. 

GEORGE  ARNOLD,  retired  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Jaysville  ;  one  of  the  oldest 
residents  of  Neave  Township  now  living  ;  he  was  born  in  South  Carolina  in  1800, 
and  was  eighty  years  of  age  on  the  1st  day  of  March  ;  his  fathers  name  was  Moses, 
and  he  was  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  and  a  resident  of  South  Carolina  from  the 
time  of  the  Revolution  until  1807  ;  was  married  there  to  Rachel  Lynch,  and 
removed  to  Ohio,  settling  in  Warren  Co.  ;  in  the  fall  of  1815  or  spring  of  1816,  he 
came  to  Darke  Co.,  prospecting,  and  selected  a  quarter-section  in  Sec.  1 3,  which  he 
entered,  and  in  the  fall  of  1816,  George,  then  a  young  lad,  in  company  with  his 
brothers  Aaron  and  David,  and  in  company  with  their  oldest  sister  Lydia,  who 
afterward  became  the  wife  of  James  Townsend,  came  to  this  land  and  erected 
three  cabins,  one  for  the  father  and  one  for  each  of  the  two  older  boys,  who  were 
both  then  manned  ;  this  tract  was  divided  between  the  father  and  two  sons  ;  in 
the  following  spring,  the  father  and  David  removed  their  families  into  the  cabins. 


708  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES- 

and  began  the  work  of  making  a  home  in  this  then  wilderness,  there  being  no 
house  nearer  than  two  miles,  but  plenty  of  Indians,  and  more  wolves  and  bears 
and  a  few  panthers  :  deer  were  then  more  plentiful  and  easier  found  than  are  squirrels 
now  ;  there  was  no  road  excepting  the  Milton  road,  via  which  they  came, 
cutting  their  own  road  from  that  to  their  cabins  ;  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  that 
such  was  the  condition  of  this  section  within  the  life  of  one  generation,  and  very 
few  people  have  lived  to  see  so  great  improvements  as  have  been  made  within  the 
lifetime  of  this  venerable  resident.  George  was  married  in  Warren  Co.,  Feb'.  26, 
1820,  to  Mary  Dines,  daughter  of  Chambers  and  Millie  (Cole)  Dines  ;  she  was  born 
in  Kentucky  Nov.  4,  1800,  and  her  parents  removed  to  Warren  Co.  when  she  was 
quite  young.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Arnold  came  to  Dai-ke  Co.  soon  after  their 
marriage,  and  began  life  here  in  pioneer  style  ;  they  now  reside  in  a  brick  dwell- 
ing, which  stands  in  the  same  yard  in  which  stood  the  cabin  in  which  they  first 
kept  house  ;  they  having  passed  through  the  hardships,  toils  and  privations  of 
pioneer  life,  and  taken  part  in  the  improvements  of  the  past  half-century,  during 
the  latter  half  of  which  there  has  been  a  remarkably  rapid  development  and 
improvement  of  the  count}',  both  public  and  private.  They  have  raised  a  family 
of  five  children,  one  son  and  four  daughters,  viz.,  Amelia  (who  is  now  Mrs. 
Michael  Floyd,  and  resides  in  Kansas),  Lydia  (who  is  now  Mrs.  Henry  Houk,  and 
resides  in  Missouri),  Rachel  (now  deceased,  was  Mrs.  Jacob  Shiverdecker,  and 
resided  in  Darke  Co.),  Mary  (also  deceased,  was  the  wife  of  Samuel  Schlechty). 
John  C.  is  the  onby  son  ;  was  born  in  1826,  and  grew  to  manhood  here,  during  the 
days  of  hard  work  and  little  education.  He  was  married  in  1847,  to  Mary  E.. 
daughter  of  William  and  Maria  (Heath)  Shepherd  ;  her  mother,  now  a  widow, 
resides  in  Twin  Township.  Mr.  J.  C.  Arnold,  with  the  exception  of  about  five 
years,  has  always  resided  on  the  farm  where  he  was  born  and  now  resides,  and  is 
now  an  old  resident  of  Darke  Co.  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  Arnold  have  a  family  of 
nine  children — George  W.,  Mary  M.,  John  H,  Rachel  J.,  Millie  S.,  Winfield. 
Amanda  B.,  Martha  and  Charles  M.  His  aged  parents  also  reside  with  them, 
and  having  served  the  world  in  their  day  and  generation,  now  quietly  await  the  call 
to  the  spirit  land. 

W.  N.  BROWN,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Delisle.  Another  life  resident  of  Darke  Co.  ; 
is  a  son  of  Caleb,  and  grandson  of  Phillip  Brown  ;  Phillip  was  a  native  of  Tennessee, 
and  married  into  a  family  by  the  name  of  Schleigar,  and  was  one  of  the  first  set- 
tlers  of  this  neighborhood  ;  Caleb  was  then  a  boy  ;  after  he  grew  up  he  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Sarah  (Xeal)  Miller,  residents  of  Union  Co.,  Ind  ; 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Phillip  Brown  resided  on  an  80-acre  tract  in  Sec.  36  ;  he  was  a  lead- 
ing and  useful  citizen  ;  his  house,  which  was  a  hewn-log  structure,  was  considered 
above  the  average,  and  was  used  for  several  years  for  church  services  ;  he  and  his 
wife  both  lived  to  be  nearly  90  years  of  age  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Caleb  Brown  resided  on 
an  80-acre  tract  in  the  same  section  adjoining  his  father's  ;  his  death  occurred 
in  1876,  he  being  70  years  of  age  ;  his  widow,  now  about  70,  lives  with  her  son  at 
the  old  homestead.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  1839,  on  the  farm 
where  he  now  resides  and  has  resided  all  his  life  ;  he  now  has  about  200  acres  in 
Sec.  36,  including  both  the  tracts  owned  by  his  father  and  grandfather  ;  thus  the 
memories  and  labors  of  two  generations  past  cluster  around  this  homestead.  Mr. 
Brown  was  married  in  1863,  to  Sarah  Judy,  daughter  of  David  Judy  ;  her  death 
occurred  iu  ]  S 7 .' i  :  they  bad  two  children,  one  living.  Frank.  Mr.  Brown's  mar- 
riage  with  Miss  Elnora  Bell  Byers,  was  celebrated  Dec.  6,  1870. 

W.  S.  DUNN,  farmer;  P.  0.  Jaysville  ;  is  the  son  of  Isaac  and  Julia  A. 
(McGrew)  Dunn  ;  he  was  ;i  native  of  Kentucky,  and  of  French  descent;  she  was 
of  Irish  descent,  and  a  native  of  Virginia  ;  they  were  married  in  Butler  Co..  Ohio, 
and  came  to  Darke  Co.  soon  after  the  treaty  of  Fort  Greenville,  and  were  the  first 
family  that  ventured  into  the  wilderness  west  of  Greenville  after  the  war.  Here 
the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  1817,  and  here  he  lived  until  he  was  16 
years  of  age  ;  then  his  parents  removed  to  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.  ;   he  remained  with 


NEAVE   TOWNSHIP.  7°9 

his  parents  until  21,  then  returned  to  Darke  Co.,  and  worked  in  the  vicinity  of 
€oTtowu  about  three  years   and  partially  learned  the  wagon-makers  trade. 
Xbout ;  S2 time  a  little  incident  occurred  which  was  the  occasion  of  his  changing 
Ms  home      He  was  somewhat  of  a  horse-trader,  and  made  a  trade  with  a  Method- 
ist  meachei   in  which  he  was  badly  cheated,  and  the  youngsters  ot  the  neigh- 
borhood  b\  red him  so  over  being  worsted  by  a  preacher,  that  he  straddled  the 
horL  and  left  that  neighborhood:  and  never  resided  there  afterward      He  finished 
MrapprenUeeship  at  wagon-making  in  Palestine    and  then  went  to  Butler  Co 
and  was  married  there  in  1855  to  Matilda,  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Marj    Watson. 
Tfter  his^arriage,  Mr.  Dunn  resumed  farming,  and  has  continued  farming  ever 
since  first  reXg  and.  after  five  years  he  purchased  a  farm  in  Butler  Co   where  he 
remained  unU    1876.  when  he  sold  out  in  Butler  Co.  and  purchased  and  removed 
tolC  in  Sec.  13,  Neave  Township,  where  he  now ^resides  W1th  his  on  ^  son. 
who  has  charge  of  the  farm.      Mr.  Dunn  was  one  of  a  family  oT twehe  children 
Us  T»rente  came  into  the  wilderness  of  Darke   Co.  poor,  and  he  had  to  depend 
unon  himself  entirely,  and  has  made  his  property  by  his  own  exertions  and  man- 
2£"«  »-ing  received  any  legacy,   except .about  $800 ^  which  his  wife 
received  from  her  parents.     Her  decease  occurred  in  Butler  Co.  Nov.  lb,m 
They  had  two  children-one  still-born,  and  the  other  a  son    Henry  H.     He  was 
married  to  Susannah  Young,  of  Preble  Co.,  and  now  has  charge  ol  the  home  and 

farm.     He  has  one  child— Matilda.  -  t»„„:  j  Q1iri  M«r 

HENRY  CxEBHART,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  is  a  son  ol  Daniel  and  Mar- 
garet Oebhart,  whose  biography  appears  in   connection  ^J:**^J£?t 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  1837,  on  the  farm,  a  part  of which  is  his  present 
home;  he  remained  on  the  farm  with  his  parents  until  about  25  years  ot_ age , 
whUe  visiting  a  cousin  in  Fountain  Co.,  Ind,  they  took  a  notion  to  ^ethe^Wes^ 
rndwentfirrt  to  Kansas,  then  to  the  Black  Hills  region;  also^sited  drtnrt 
narts  of  Utah    Idaho.  Oregon,  Montana,  and   returned   to   Darke   Co.  alter  an 
evfntfu   absence  of  nearly  four  years,  well  satisfied  to  live  in  Darke  Co^    He  was 
marr  ed  tf  1869,  to  Catherine  Billman,  daughter  of  John  Billman,  whose  biog, 
rapliappears.in  the  Harrison  Township  list ;  after  their  marriage,  they  rested 
atlhs  old  home,  his  father's  death  having  occurred  the  same  year;  after Jhe 
farm  was  divided,  he  built  on  his  portion,  where  he  now  resides ;  he  has  63  acres 
which  he  is  improving  and  rapidly  making  into  a  pleasant  home. 

C    B    HARTMAN.  farmer;  ■ P.  0.  Weavers  Station;  a  native  ol   Pennsyl- 
vania •'  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.  in  1816  ;  is  the  son  of  Christian  and  Ann  Hart- 
nan     a  descendant  of  the  Hares,  Brubakers  and  Kreiders,  who  were  among  the 
lery  krifest  settlers  of  that  part  of  Pennsylvania.     The  subject  of  this  sketch  grew 
to  manhood  on  the  farm  in  Pennsylvania  ;  when  about  22  years  of  age,  he  m  com- 
nanTwith  four  other  young  men,  went  West  on  a  trip  of  adventure  and  sight- seeing  ; 
ihey  toveledover  a  large  portion  of  the  then  Western  country,  saw  the  Indians  m 
tto  native  wilds,  came°near  starvation  on  the  sand  plains,  but  returned  to  Penn- 
sylvanmafter  three  years"  wanderings,  satisfied  to  live  in  the  civilized  portions  ol 
our  country;  he  came  to  Ohio  in  1856;  settled  first  in  Montgomery  Co.;  came 
to  Darke  Co  in  1865.  just  in  time  to  take  part  in  the  public  improvements  which 
Z  suddenly 'brought  this  county  from  the  last  to  the  first  in  the  State  in  point  ol 
hnproved  highways.     Mr.  Hartman.  though  not  a  very  old  resident,  takes  a  very 
Sve  interest  in  public  matters,  especially  politics  ;  he  is  an  active  and  reliable 
Democrat  and  useful  citizen.     He  was  married  in  1845,  to  Catherine  Immel,  a 
S  of  Pennsylvania  ;  they  had  three  children-J.  A.,  whose  biography  appears 
?nthe  mSson  Township  list,  Franklin,  of  Montgomery  Co..  and  Louisa,  now 
Mrs    D    A ucamp.  of  Pennsylvania.     Mrs.  Catherine  Hartman's  death  occurred 
[n  1851  •  his  marriage  with  Catherine  O'Donnel  was  celebrated  in  1854  ,  she  was 
i  native  of  Ireland,  and  came  to  the  United  States  when  quite  young  ;  they  have 
nine  cMMren-William,  Caroline,   Ella.  Allen  D..  Clement  L.  V.,  Kate.  Christian 
B.,  George  W.  and  Andrew  J. 


710  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

DAVID  HEFFNER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Weaver's  Station  ;  a  native  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, was  born  in  Berks  Co.  in  1817  ;  his  father  was  a  farmer,  but  David  was 
made  teamster  as  soon  as  he  was  old  enough  to  hold  the  lines,  and  teamed,  from  the 
time  he  was  15  years  of  age,  seventeen  years.  Jacob  Heffner  came  to  Darke 
Co.,  with  his  family,  in  1849  ;  David  was  then  single,  some  called  him  a  bachelor, 
and  came  with  the  family  ;  they  settled  in  Neave  Township  on  the  farm  where 
George  D.  Miller  now  resides.  In  1850,  David  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Ann,  daughter  of  Jonathan,  and  sister  of  John  Niswonger,  whose  biography 
appears  in  this  work  ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  in  1822,  and  came  with  her 
parents  to  Darke  Co.,  in  1829,  and  grew  to  womanhood  here,  in  the  days  when 

"Girls  made  no  great  show 
In  order  to  catch  a  beau, 
But  were  learned  to  work  tow, 
Spin  it  and  weave  in  row." 

As  a  sample  of  woman's  occupations  in  those  days,  Mrs.  Heffner,  while  a  girl  at  home, 
spun  1,500  cuts  of  yarn  and  wove  300  yards  of  cloth,  from  spring  to  winter,  besides 
helping  about  the  housework.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Heffner  have  resided  in  this  town- 
ship ever  since  they  first  began  housekeeping ;  came  to  their  present  place,  just 
north  of  Fort  Jefferson,  in  1872  ;  they  have  two  children,  one  son  and  one  daughter 
— Jonathan  and  Sarah  C,  now  Mrs.  L.  Wilt,  of  Butler  Township. 

JOHN  KECKLER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Weaver's  Station  ;  is  a  Buckeye  by  birth  ; 
was  born  in  Fairfield  Co.  in  1826  ;  was  raised  on  a  farm  and  learned  the  black- 
smith's trade  when  grown,  and  worked  at  it  several  years  ;  came  to  Darke  Co.  in 
1861  ;  resided  in  Neave  Township  ;  purchased  the  farm  where  he  now  resides  in 
1871.  Nearly  all  the  public  improvements  made  in  Darke  Co.  have  been  done 
since  his  residence  here.  Mr.  Keckler  is  one  of  the  substantial  citizens,  and  has 
occupied  several  public  positions  of  responsibility.  His  marriage  with  Catherine 
Friesner  was  celebrated  in  1851  in  Fairfield  Co. ;  they  had  three  children — all 
now  married  ;  two — Ephraim  and  Elizabeth — are  residents  of  Darke  Co.  Mrs. 
Keckler's  decease  occurred  in  1856.  Mr.  Keckler  and  Mrs.  Julia  A.  (Dunaway) 
Reynolds  were  married  in  Allen  Co.,  Ohio,  May  26,  1859  ;  she  was  born  in  Penn- 
sylvania in  1828  ;  her  marriage  with  Geo.  Reynolds  was  celebrated  in  Wells  Co., 
Ind.,  Jan.  17,  1851  ;  his  death  occurred  in  Allen  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1857.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Keckler  have  five  children — Simon  B.,  William  H,  John  W.,  Emma  and 
James  W. ;  all  are  still  members  of  the  family  household. 

JOHN  LANDIS,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Delisle ;  an  old  resident  of  Darke  Co. ;  son  of 
Jacob  Landis,  who  settled  in  Darke  Co.  in  1828,  on  the  farm  where  Joshua  Town- 
send,  whose  biography  appears  in  this  work,  now  resides  ;  the  old  block-house, 
built  there  during  the  Indian  difficulties,  was  still  there  in  good  condition,  and 
John  remembers  sleeping  in  it  repeatedly  ;  his  father  used  it  for  a  loom-house 
during  the  days  of  "  home-spun  "  clothing.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born 
in  Pickaway  Co.  in  1818;  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Stutsman,  of  Montgomery 
Co.,  in  1844  ;  after  their  marriage,  he  lived  on  his  father's  place,  in  Neave  Town- 
ship, until,  in  1849,  he  purchased,  and  they  removed  to,  the  farm  in  Sec.  26,  where 
they  now  reside  ;  thus  it  will  be  seen  Mr.  Landis  has  been  a  resident  of  Neave 
Township  more  than  a  half-century  ;  has  witnessed  and  contributed  his  full  share 
toward  the  improvement,  public  and  private,  moral  as  well  as  physical.  Both  he 
and  his  estimable  wife  are  worthy  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church ;  also 
two  of  their  grown  children.  They  have  eight  children — David,  a  resident  of 
Michigan  ;  Andrew,  a  resident  of  Greenville  ;  Lydia,  now  Mrs.  A.  Rodgers  ;  Abra- 
ham ;  Mary,  now  Mrs.  Harvey  Shover  ;  Jacob ;  Frances,  now  Mrs.  Lewis  Price,  and 
John,  Jr. 

J.  N.  LOWRY,  farmer  and  stock-dealer;  P.  O.  Weavers  Station;  is  a  son  of 
Reuben  Lowry,  who  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Neave  Township  ;  Reuben 
was  always  very  fond  of  hunting,  and,  when  game  became  scarce  here,  he  became 
restless  and  went  to  Kansas,  in  1861,  and  in  1865,  removed  there,  and  has  resided 


NEAVE   TOWNSHIP.  Ill 

there  ever  since.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  1843,  and  grew  to  man- 
hood on  the  farm,  and,  when  his  father  went  to  Kansas,  he  farmed  the  place,  and, 
when  his  parents  moved  to  Kansas,  he  purchased  a  portion  of  his  father's  land, 
including  the  homestead,  and  has  resided  here  all  his  life;  he  now  has  190  acres 
in  the  northeast  part  of  the  township,  the  undivided  half  of  150  acres  near  Ft. 
Jefferson,  and  72  acres  in  Sec.  30,  besides  the  homestead,  which  is  in  Sec.  31,  and 
contains  96  acres  ;  besides  superintending  these  farms,  Mr.  Lowry  deals  quite 
extensively  in  stock,  and  is  the  foremost  man  of  his  age  in  Neave  Township,  if 
not  in  the  county  ;  he  was  married  in  1865  to  Miss  Louisa,  daughter  of  David 
Studabaker ;  they  have  two  children — Minnie  and  Harry  E. 

SAMUEL  LUDY,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Weaver's  Station  ;  one  of  the  old  residents 
of  Darke  County  ;  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1811  ;  he  remained  at  home  on 
the  farm  during  his  minority,  then  came  to  Ohio,  first  stopping  in  Montgomery 
County,  where  he  remained  several  years  working  by  the  job  or  month  ;  in  the  mean 
time  visited  Darke  County,  and  entered  an  80-acre  tract  of  land  in  Butler  Township. 
He  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Miller  in  1836  ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania ;  is  the 
daughter  of  William  and  Susannah  Miller,  who  came  from  Franklin  County,  Penn., 
to  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  in  1829,  and  to  Darke  County  in  1839  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Ludy  began  domestic  life  in  the  spring  of  1836,  on  the  land  he  had  entered  in  Butler 
Township,  with  very  limited  means,  and  had  to  struggle  amid  the  difficulties 
common  to  the  early  settlers  in  this  region  ;  after  a  residence  of  twenty-six  years, 
they  reluctantly  parted  with  this  home  and  removed  to  a  farm  in  Sec.  4,  which  he 
purchased  from  her  father  ;  they  came  to  their  present  pleasant  home  in  1869  ; 
having  been  identified  with  the  county  from  the  days  of  pioneer  life,  through  the 
tedious  and  toilsome  days  of  progress  and  the  burdensome  period  of  modern  im- 
provements, which  have  brought  this  county  so  rapidly  forward  to  the  front  rank 
in  points  of  public  enterprise  and  general  productiveness  ;  they  may  justly  feel  a 
pride  in  enjoying,  as  they  evidently  do,  the  present  comforts  of  a  pleasant  home, 
with  pleasant  surroundings  ;  they  have  been  active,  useful  and  respected  people  ; 
have  raised  a  family  of  eleven  children — Susan,  William,  Jacob,  Samuel,  Nathaniel, 
Nicholas,  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Jacob  Judy  ;  Maria,  now  Mrs.  Daniel  Burket ; 
Sarah,  now  Mrs.  Jacob  Nyswonger,  a  resident  of  Iowa  ;  James  and  Silas  ;  the  last 
two  and  first  are  single,  all  the  others  are  respected  heads  of  families.  The  five 
oldest  sons — William,  Jacob,  Samuel,  Nathaniel  and  Nicholas — were  soldiers  in 
the  late  war,  Jacob  being  a  "  veteran,"  having  served  four  years,  William  three, 
and  the  others  different  shorter  periods. 

WILLIAM  MILLER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser  ;  P.  0.  Delisle.  Mr.  Miller 
belongs  to  a  pioneer  family  ;  was  born  Nov.  29,  1837,  on  the  farm  upon  which  he 
now  resides  ;  he  is  a  son  of  Samuel  and  Nancy  (Howell)  Miller,  and  grandson  of 
David  and  Catherine  (Studabaker)  Miller  ;  David  Miller  was  a  native  of  Bedford 
County,  Penn.,  but  emigrated  to  Ohio  at  an  early  day,  locating  for  a  short  time 
in  Clinton  County,  afterward  in  Miami  County,  and  finally  came  to  Darke  County 
and  located  in  Neave  Township  soon  after  the  war  of  1812.  Samuel  Miller  was 
born  in  Clinton  County,  Ohio,  March  25,  1805  ;  was  a  youth  when  his  parents 
came  to  Darke  County,  and  grew  to  manhood  here  in  pioneer  days  ;  married  Miss 
Nancy,  daughter  of  Joshua  and  Christena  (Mikesell)  Howell  ;  Joshua  was  a  native 
of  Virginia,  and  Nancy  was  born  in  Maryland  ;  they  came  to  Darke  Count}'  about 
the  year  1821,  and  he  became  a  leading  and  influential  citizen;  was  Sheriff  and 
also  Commissioner  during  his  residence  here  ;  both  he  and  his  wife  lived  to  four- 
score years,  and  resided  in  Michigan  at  the  time  of  their  decease  ;  after  his  mar- 
riage, Mr.  Miller  rented  four  years,  then  entered  one  quarter  of  Sec.  24,  Neave 
Township,  which  was  then  all  woods,  and  upon  which  he  hurriedly  built  a  cabin, 
into  which  he  moved  his  family  before  it  was  "  chinked,"  not  waiting  even  to  place 
a  floor  or  hang  a  door  ;  the  first  night  after  their  arrival,  there  was  an  addition  of 
several  kittens  to  their  supply  of  domestic  animals,  but,  it  being  a  cold  March 
night,  the}r  all  froze,  to  the  great  grief  of  the  children  ;  by  perseverance  and  toil, 


712  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

amid  privations  and  difficulties  known  only  to  the  pioneer,  he  succeeded,  by  the 
assistance  of  his  family  in  securing  a  home  and  adding  154  acres  to  the  original 
tract  ;  in  his  later  years,  he  retired  from  active  labor,  and  the  farm  was  carried  on 
by  his  sons,  under  his  supervision,  he  having  raised  a  family  of  eleven  children 
seven  of  whom  are  still  living  ;  his  death  occurred  Nov.  1,  1856  ;  his  widow  is 
now  the  wife  of  William  McCool,  and  resides  in  Delisle.  William  Miller  remained 
on  the  old  homestead  until  1864,  renting  of  his  mother  after  his  marriage  with 
Miss  Margaret  M.  Frye,  which  occurred  Aug.  1,  1861  ;  she  is  a  daughter  of 
Andrew  and  Rachael  (Wilson)  Frye,  who  resided  near  Fort  Jefferson,  and  had  a 
family  of  eleven  children,  only  three  of  whom  are  now  living.  (See  biography  of 
H.  W.  Frye.)  In  the  spring  of  1864,  Mr.  Miller  purchased  80  acres  in  Greenville 
Township,  upon  which  he  resided  about  four  years,  then  sold  it  and  removed  to 
her  father's  place  near  Fort  Jefferson  ;  six  months  later,  he  purchased  120  acres  of 
the  old  homestead,  including  the  residence,  and  again  took  up  his  abode  on  the 
spot  where  he  was  born  and  spent  his  youthful  days.  Mr.  Miller  has  been  School 
Director  five  years  and  Trustee  ten  years,  a  compliment  to  his  judgment  and  to 
the  interest  he  takes  in  education  and  the  general  welfare  ;  his  home  is  a  pleasant 
place,  and  his  hospitality  unbounded  ;  Mrs.  Miller  is  a  worthy  member  of  the  M. 
E.  Church,  and  a  conscientious  Christian  woman.  They  are  the  parents  of  three 
children— Ollie  R.,  born  Sep.  1,  1863,  now  an  interesting  miss  ;  Charles  A.,  May 
4,  1866  ;  and  one  who  died  in  infancy.  May  both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Miller  live  lon'o- 
and  enjoy  much  of  the  fruits  of  their  labors,  and  hereafter  reap  a  rich  reward  for 
their  disinterested  kindness  and  hospitality,  conferred  alike  on  friends  and 
strangers,  is  the  wish  of  the  writer. 

GEORGE  D.  MILLER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  16  ;  P.  0.  Greenville 
Among  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.,  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this 
sketch  is  accorded  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  ;  he  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio 
Nov  20,  1818,  and  is  a  son  of  George  Miller,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  who  came 
to  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1817,  and  to  Darke  Co.,  in  1824,  locating  in  Harrison 
Township,  where  he  lived  until  his  death,  which  occurred  September,  1866  at  the 
advanced  age  of  75  years.  The  subject  of  our  sketch  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his 
parents  and  is  consequently  among  the  oldest  continued  residents  of  the  county  ■ 
he  remained  with  his  parents  and  assisted  in  agricultural  pursuits  until  he  attained 
his  majority,  when  on  account  of  ill  health  he  abandoned  farming,  and  the  follow- 
ing fourteen  years  he  devoted  his  attention  to  school  teaching  and  studying  ;  in  1851 
he  resumed  farming  in  Harrison  Township,  and  on  Dec.  22,  1865,  he  removed  upon 
his  present  place,  where  he  has  since  lived ;  he  has  250  acres  of  good  land,  under 
a  good  state  of  cultivation,  with  buildings  second  to  none  in  the  county  ;  o'f  town- 
ship and  county  offices,  he  has  had  his  full  share,  having  held  the  office  of 
Township  Assessor  eight  years,  Township  Clerk  six  years,  Justice  of  the  Peace  nine 
years  ;  he  was  elected  to  the  Constitutional  Convention  to  represent  the  interest 
of  Darke  Co.  in  1873,  and  in  1877  was  elected  County  Commissioner,  which  office 
he  now  holds  ;  he  has  been  continually  in  office  since  1845— which  fact  is  a  suffi- 
cient guarantee  that  his  services  have  been  alike  satisfactory  to  the  people  and 
creditable  to  himself.  His  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Rush  was  celebrated  Augusl 
1850  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  in  1825  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  four  children 
now  living,  having  lost  one  by  death.  The  living  are  Emily,  Minerva  Jane,  Henrv 
D.  and  \  olney  ;  Mrs.  Miller  was  a  daughter  of  Asa  Rush,  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  Darke  Co. 

LYDIA  MEYERS.  Delisle  ;  widow  of  William  H.  Meyers  (deceased) ;  Mrs 
Meyers  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  in  1844;  is  the  daughter  of  Henry  and  Rachel 
111  man  ;  was  married  to  William  H.  Meyers  in  1865  ;^he  was  the  son  of  Joseph 
and  Lavina  Meyers  ;  was  born  in  Butler  Co.  in  1844  ;  he  began  domestic  life  where 
the  widow  now  resides,  and  has  resided  ever  since,  except  'about  one  year's  resi- 
dence in  Twin  Township.  Mr.  Meyers,  during  his  short  residence,  contributed 
much  toward  the  general  improvement  of  the  neighborhood,  besides  bearing  his 


NEA.VE    TOWNSHIP.  713 

share  of  the  burden  of  graveling  the  road  ;  he  had  just  completed  a  neat  and  com- 
modious dwelling  when  his  death  occurred,  in  1877  ;  he  was  Township  Trustee 
several  years,  and  was  a  respected,  useful  citizen  ;  they  had  two  children— Edwin 
E.  and  Sylvester  A.  ttt  ...  _    . 

JOHN  E  NORTH,  farmer  and  teacher  ;  P.  0.  Weavers  fetation  ;  one  ol  the 
rising  young  men  of  Neave  Township  ;  is  a  son  of  Allen  and  Mary  A.  (Fry)  North  ; 
\llen  North  (deceased)  was  a  resident  of  Neave  Township  for  many  years,  and 
Was  a  very  active  and  successful  citizen  ;  his  father  at  one  time  owned  a  tract  of 
land  upon  which  a  part  of  the  city  of  Indianapolis  now  stands  ;  here  Allen  was 
born-  his  father  died  while  he  was  yet  a  boy,  and  his  mother  married  again  ; 
through  the  intemperance  of  his  stepfather,  the  family  was  made  poor  and  Allen, 
though  a  vouth,  was  the  main  support  of  his  mother  for  several  years.  At  the  time 
of  his  marriage,  an  old  horse  constituted  his  capital,  at  the  time  ol  his  death  he 
had  accumulated  about  $20,000  worth  of  property,  mostly  real  estate,  beside, 
a  policy  of  $10  000  on  his  life  ;  the  widow  now  resides  at  the  old  homestead,  in 
Wc  '76  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Neave  Township,  in  1851,  and 
<rrew  to  manhood  on  the  farm,  receiving  an  ordinary  common-school  education  ; 
has  tauo-ht  district  school  winters  for  the  past  eight  years,  farming  thrashing,  etc 
•during  the  remainder  of  the  year  ;  has  been  Township  Assessor,  and  is  the  present 
Township  Clerk.  He  was  married  in  1876  to  Mary  C,  daughter  of  (xeorge  Howes; 
they  have  one  child— George  Allen.  _ 

JOHN  NYSWONGER,  farmer;  P.  O.  Weavers  Station;  is  a  son  ol  Jona- 
than Nyswonger,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  July  9, 1790  ;  resided  in  Pennsyl- 
vania and  came  to  Darke  Co.  at  an  early  day  ;  both  Jonathan  and  his  father  were 
soldiers  in  the  war  of  1812  ;  John's  mother,  Elizabeth  (Clarke)  Nyswonger  was  a 
sister  to  the  mother  of  J.  N.  Lowry,  whose  biography  appears  in  this  work,  and 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1797.     The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  m  Greene 
Co    Penn    Oct   3  1817;  his  father  emigrated  to  Darke  Co.  in  1829,  and  John 
grew  to  manhood  here  during  the  early  days  of  Neave  Township  ;  he  remembers 
well  when  he  went  to  "Noffsinger's  Mill,"  and  waited  his  turn  at  the  crank  to  bolt 
the  family  grist      He  was  married  in  1843,  to  Susannah  Ault,  a  daughter  of  John 
\nlt  who  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  an  early  settler  of  Darke  Co.  ;  Mr. 
Nyswonger  had  purchased  40  acres  of  the  farm  where  he  now  resides,  made  an 
-  opening"   and  built   a  log  house  previous  to  his  marriage;  here  they  began 
domestic 'life  and  by  perseverance,  amid  discouraging  circumstances,  they  now 
have  a  pleasant  home,  around  which  cluster  the   memories  of  half  a  century  ;  he 
now  has  101  acres  in  the  home  farm.  26  adjoining  Ft.  Jefferson,  90  in  Iowa,  and 
160  in  Missouri,  and,  although  he  is  quite  advanced  in  years,  is  still  vigorous  and 
actively  engaged  in  farming.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nyswonger  are  the  parents  of  eleven 
children  ;  three  are  deceased  ;  three  sons,  Hiram  H,  William  K  and  Elijah,  are  in 
California  ;  Jacobis  a  resident  of  Iowa  ;  Rebecca  is  now  Mrs.  William  Eubank,  of 
Harrison  Township  ;  three— Alfred,  Addie  and  Susan  E.  are  members  ol  the  family 

household.  .,,       ,  „  T        ,    n.  .,,.      m, , 

N  L  C  PHILLIPS,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Jaysville  ;  the  son  ol  Joseph  Phillips,  who 
is  one  of  the  few  men  who  lived  to  see  their  fourscore  years  ;  he  is  the  son  of  John, 
Phillips  who  was  born  in  Hamilton  Co.,  and  was  a  soldier  in  the  wars  ol  1791, 
1793  and  1812  •  he  was  one  of  those  who  was  left  behind  to  escort  the  provision 
supply  and  so  escaped  that  terrible  battle,  Sinclair's  defeat,  in  which  all  his  com- 
rades were  slain,  except  two,  and  they  were  wounded.  Joseph  was  raised  on  a 
farm  and  when  about  19  years  of  age,  went  to  the  cabinet-makers  trade,  at  which 
he  served  the  usual  three  years'  apprenticeship,  but  never  followed  the  business  or 
did  much  at  it  afterward  ;  he  now  has  a  clock,  the  case  of  which  he  made  and 
took  in  payment  for  his  work  ;  he  worked  at  carpentering  at  Cincinnati  Ohio,  one 
year  and  then  commenced  farming  ;  he  first  rented,  and  when  he  was  able  bought. 
80  acres  in  the  woods  of  Hamilton  Co.;  he  owned  a  mill  property  which  he  oper- 
ated several  years  :  they  came  to  Darke  Co.,  in  the  spring  of  1857.  and  settled  in 


714 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES  : 


Sec.  13,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since.  He  was  married  in  1822  to  Nancy  Con- 
rey  ;  she  was  born  near  Lexington,  Ky.,  in  1801 ;  they  are  now  one  of  the  few 
couples  who  have  lived  to  pass  their  golden  wedding  anniversary,  he  being  in  his 
83d  year,  and  still  in  possession  of  all  his  faculties,  and  she  being  in  her  79th  year 
and  more  feeble  than  her  husband,  having  had  a  paralytic  stroke,  but  is  still 
vigorous  in  mind.  The  son,  N.  L.  C,  was  born  in  Hamilton  Co.,  in  1839  ■  he 
assisted  his  father  in  the  mill  until  they  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  then  assisted  on 
the  tarm  until  about  20  years  of  age,  and  then  engaged  in  a  daguerrean  room  to 
learn  the  art ;  after  about  one  years'  experience,  finding  that  it  affected  his  health 
he  quit  and  resumed  farming  ;  he  spent  about  two  years  here  on  his  father's  place,' 
and  then  removed  to  Miami  Co.,  where  he  owned  40  acres  of  land,  and  remained 
there  until  1S79,  when  he  returned  to  his  father's  place,  and  now  has  charge  of  the 
homestead  and  care  of  his  aged  parents.  He  was  married  in  1864  to  Rachael  H 
Coppock,  daughter  of  William  Coppock,  deceased,  who  was  an  early  resident  of 
Miami  Co.;  they  have  six  children,  Ida  0.,  W.  Z.  D.,  James  A.,  Nancy  Rosetta, 
Wesley  J.  and  Clara  A. 

JACOB  KEEKER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  a  son  of  George  M.  and  Cathe- 
rine Rieker,  natives  of  Germany  and  early  residents  of  Butler  Township ;  Jacob  is 
a  brother-in-law  to  Joseph  Hittle  whose  biography  appears  in  the  Butler  Township 
list ;  he  was  born  in  Germany  in  1829,  and  was  only  2  years  old  when  his  par- 
ents brought  him  to  the  United  States;  they  settled  in  Butler  Township  in  1831 
he  grew  to  manhood  on  the  farm  and  has  continued  to  farm  ever  since,  residing 
part  of  the  time  in  Butler  and  part  in  Neave  Townships  ;  he  came  to  his  present 
farm  about  seven  years  ago ;  he  has  justcompleted  a  very  neat  and  commodious 
residence,  which  is  well  finished,  and  is  the  most  elegant  residence  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. He  was  married  in  1858  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Margaret 
Gebhart,  who  were  married  in  Montgomery  Co.  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  about  the 
same  time  that  xMr.  Rieker's  parents  did.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rieker  are  worthy  mem- 
bers of  the  Reformed  Church,  and  useful,  respected  members  of  society  ;  they  have 
had  two  children,  both  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 

ALFRED  ROBESON,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum  ;  the  subject  of  this  sketch  is  the 
son  of  Andrew  Robeson,  and  grandson  of  John  Robeson,  who  were  early  settlers  of 
Butler  Township  ;  Alfred  was  born  in  Butler  Township,  in  1841,  and  has  always 
lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  his  birth  ;  he  remained  on  the  farm  with  his  parents 
during  his  youth,  and  began  teaching  in  winter  when  about  18  years  of  age,  and 
continued  winter,  teaching  and  cropping,  etc.,  during  the  summer,  for  about  ten 
years  ;  he  purchased  his  present  farm  which  contains  120  acres.  He  was  married 
in  1 808  to  Nancy  Clarke  ;  she  is  the  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Clarke 
formerly  residents  of  Butler  Township  but  now  of  Arcanum  ;  they  began  domestic 
hie.  soon  after  their  marriage,  on  the  farm,  in  Sec.  35,  where  they  now  reside  ■  Mr 
Robeson  is  a  life-resident  of  Darke  Co.,  and,  although  a  young  man,  is  already  one 
of  its  substantial  citizens  ;  he  is  a  worthy  member  of  the  Masonic  Order,  and  she  is 
a  worthy  member  of  the  Reformed  Church,  and  both  are  respected  members  of 
society. 

GEORGE  SCHLECHTY,  fanner  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  P.  O.  Weaver's 
Station  ;  a  son  of  Christian  Schlechty,  who  was  a  native  of  Berks  Co.,  Penn  and 
came  with  his  parents,  Christian,  Sr.,  and  Barbara  Schlechty.  to  Darke  Co. ;  he  was 
married  here  to  Susannah  Noggle,  and  resided  on  the  farm  in  Sec.  33,  which  the  son 
George  now  owns.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Neave  Township,  in 
1M4.  and  grew  to  manhood  here  amid  the  difficulties  and  limited  opportunities  of 
the  ear  y  residents  ;  his  father  had  a  tan-yard,  and  George  came  in  for  his  share 
of  work  at  that  trade,  but,  when  he  became  a  man,  preferred  farming,  and  has  farmed 
ever  since ;  he  now  has  the  farm  upon  which  his  grandfather  settled,  about  the 
year  1816  ;  he  also  owns  the  tract  upon  which  his  father  first  resided  after  his 
marriage  Mr.  Schlechty  is  the  present  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Neave  Township 
and  is  a  leading  and  useful  citizen  ;  he  was  married  on  March  10,  1859,  to  Arebecca 


NEAVE  TOWNSHIP. 


715 


Winders,  a  native  of  Indiana ;  they  have  six  children— Willis  M.,  Edson  V.,  Levi  D., 
Charles  A.,  Jasper  N.  and  John  F.,  all  of  whom  are  members  of  the  present  house- 
hold. _     ,         „ ,     ,.,, 

AAIION  SWANK,  farmer;  P.  0.  Weaver's  Station  ;  a  "  Buckeye  by  birth  ; 
was  born  in  Montgomery  County  in  1834  ;  is  a  son  of  George  and  Susanna  Swank  ; 
when  about  10  years  of  age,  he  became  fatherless,  and  was  cared  for  by  his  mother 
and  older  brothers  ;  after  he  became  of  age,  he  learned  the  carpenter's  trade,  and 
worked  at  it  several  years.  He  was  married  in  1858  to  Mahala  Baker,  and  they 
removed  to  Indiana,  but  soon  returned  to  Montgomery  County,  where  Mrs.  Swank's 
death  occurred  in  1866  ;  they  had  no  children  ;  in  1869,  he  married  Mrs.  Martha 
(Neely)  McCool,  a  daughter  of  William  Neely,  who  was  an  early  settler  of  Neave 
Township  ;  he  has  since  resided  in  Darke  County  ;  came  to  his  present  residence, 
in  Sec.  34,  in  1872  ;  they  have  five  children— William  Jacob,  Lilly  May,  Hester, 
Emma  and  Julia  Ann ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Swank  are  worthy  members  of  church,  and 
useful,  respected  members  of  the  community. 

DAVID  THOMPSON,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  another  life-resident  of 
Darke  Co.;  is  the  son  of  Thomas  Thompson,  who  was  a  native  of  Virginia  and 
came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  father,  David  Thompson,  in  1814,  who  entered  the  land 
in  Greenville  Township,  now  owned  by  David  Studabaker  ;  Thomas,  who  was  a 
youno-  man  when  his  parents  came  here,  was  married  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Abram  Studabaker.  and  they  resided  near  Hill  Grove,  in  Washington  Township, 
several  years  ;  he  then  traded  his  property  for  a  property  in  Randolph  Co.,  Ind., 
and  removed  there  and  remained  until  his  death ;  his  wife's  death  occurred 
near  Hill  Grove.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  near  Hill  Grove,  in  1832,  and 
when  about  16  years  of  age,  having  lost  his  mother,  he  struck  out  for  himself  and 
worked  at  farming,  teaming,  or  anything  he  could  get  to  do,  until  his  marriage 
with  Eva  Neal,  which  was  celebrated  Aug.  21,  1853,  after  which  he  rented  and 
farmed  several  years,  one  year  in  Illinois,  but  not  liking  it  out  there  returned  and 
farmed  the  Hunt  place  four  years ;  was  Superintendent  of  the  County  Infirmary 
six  years  ;  then  purchased  his  present  farm  and  removed  to  it  in  1866  ;  his  wife's 
death  occurred  Dec.  26,  1874,  after  which  he  sold  off  his  personal  property, 
rented  his  farm,  and  resided  in  Greenville  ;  his  marriage  with  Catherine  E.  Lot 
was  celebrated  Jan.  9,  1877  ;  they  remained  in  Greenville  until  the  following 
November,  when  he  had  completed  his  present  neat  and  commodious  residence, 
they  removed  here  and  have  remained  ever  since  ;  Mr.  T.  has  seen  the  rough  of 
Darke  Co.;  began  here  a  boy,  poor,  and  gradually  worked  his  way  up,  until  he 
accumulated  enough  to  purchase  his  farm,  which  he  has  improved  considerably, 
although  his  health  has  been  quite  delicate  for  several  years  past. 

WILLIAM  THOMPSON,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ;  another  life-resident  of 
Darke  Co.;  is  a  brother  of  David  Thompson,  whose  biography  appears  also  in  this 
township  list ;  William  was  born  in  Washington  Township,  in  1836  ;  was  brought  up 
a  farmer,  and  commenced  farming  with  a  brother  in  1855,  and  continued  to  rent  and 
farm  until  1866,  when  he  took  charge  of  the  County  Infirmary,  remaining  five 
years  ;  then  came  to  the  farm  in  Sees.  15  and  16,  which  he  had  purchased  previous 
to  his'superintendency  of  the  Infirmary,  and  upon  which  he  has  continued  to  reside 
ever  since,  uniting  stock-raising  with  farming ;  he  now  has  122  acres  of  improved 
land,  well 'supplied  with  stock,  etc.;  he  also  has  a  business  property  on  Broadway, 
in  Greenville,  which  he  rents.  Mr.  Thompson  was  married  in  1 857  to  Miss  Amanda, 
daughter  of  Caleb  Neal,  who  was  an  early  resident  of  Neave  Township ;  the  fruit 
of  this  union  was  two  children — Alice  and  Vinora. 

JOSHUA  TOWNSEND,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Greenville ;  is  the  son  of  William 
Townsend,  who  was  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  and  was  married  to  Mary 
Edwards,  a  native  of  Tennessee  ;  they  came  to  Darke  Co.,  at  an  early  day.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  in  1824  ;  he  was  left  fatherless  at 
the  age  of  4  years  ;  his  mother  had  two  other  sons,  both  younger  than  Joshua,  but 
she  managed  to  keep  the  family  together,  and  by  hard  labor  and  some  assistance 


716  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

from  her  father,  Eli  Edwards,  she  managed  to  live  until  Joshua  had  grown  up  ; 
when  he  was  about  20  years  of  age.  they  went  on  to  a  farm  whieh  the  father 
had  purchased,  but  had  not  cleared,  and  Joshua  and  his  two  younger  brothers 
undertook  and  did  make  a  living  by  leasing  cleared  land  close  by.  until 
they  got  their  own  under  cultivation  ;  the  next  brother  younger  got  married 
first,  and  then  Joshua  and  his  younger  brother  bought  the  other  out ;  after- 
ward Joshua  bought  the  whole  place  and  continued  to  farm  there  until  1855  ; 
having  been  elected  Sheriff  of  Darke  Co.,  he  removed  to  Greenville,  and  held 
the  office  two  terms  ;  afterward  he  removed  to  Jaysville  and  engaged  in  the  stock 
trade  ;  in  186-1,  he  purchased  a  farm  and  commenced  farming  again,  but  continued 
the  stock  dealing,  until,  within  a  few  years  past,  he  has  turned  his  attention 
entirely  to  farming  ;  he  now  has  over  1,000  acres  of  improved  land,  all  in  Neave 
Township.  Mr.  Townsend  was  a  delegate  to  the  Democratic  National  Convention 
at  Charleston,  in  1860,  and  is  a  leading  and  highly  respected  citizen.  He  was 
married  in  1852  to  Mary  A.  Bierly  ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  and 
resided  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  with  her  stepmother,  who  married  Noah 
Arnold,  a  resident  of  Neave  Township  ;  they  have  had  eight  children — J.  H.,  now 
married  and  a  resident  of  Neave  Township  ;  William  H,  Frank  B.,  Miranda  B.- 
Charles E.,  Mary  M.,  Ellen  J.  and  Lillie  May. 

ABIJAH  H.  VANDYKE,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Greenville ;  was  born  in  Hamilton 
Co.,  Ohio,  in  1823  ;  is  the  son  of  Andrew  E.  Vandyke,  who  came  from  Pennsylvania 
to  Hamilton  Co.,  Ohio,  where  his  death  occurred  in  1840.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch,  when  about  17  years  of  age,  began  to  learn  the  wagon  and  carriage  makers 
trade,  at  which  he  worked  several  years,  then  engaged  in  different  occupations 
until  1860,  when  he  became  a  resident  of  Darke  Co.  and  rented  the  Hunt  farm 
three  years,  then  purchased  the  farm  in  Sec.  14,  which  is  now  his  homestead.  In 
1868,  he  was  elected  Sheriff  of  Darke  Co.,  and  re-elected  in  1870;  after  serving 
the  two  terms  asSheriff,  he  returned  to  his  farm,  and  has  resided  on  it  ever  since  ; 
he  has  been  an  active,  useful  citizen,  and  most  of  the  modern  improvements  of 
Darke  Co.  have  been  made  since  he  became  a  resident  here.  He  was  married  in 
Hamilton  Co.,  to  Sylvia  Lawrence,  daughter  of  Levi  Lawrence,  deceased,  who  was 
then  a  resident  of  Michigan,  and  formerly  of  Glendale,  Ohio.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Van- 
dyke are  the  parents  of  six  children,  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

NATHANIEL  W.  WILSON,  farmer  and  stock-raiser ;  P.  0.  Greenville.  Among 
the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  the  gentleman  who  heads  this  sketch  takes  a  place  in 
the  front  ranks  ;  he  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  May  18,  1832  ;  he  was  a  son  of 
Andrew  P.  Wilson,  born  in  Kentucky  July  2,  1801,  and,  with  his  parents,  came  to 
Butler  Co.  when  4  years  of  age.  He  was  married,  in  the  same  county,  to  Sarah 
Allen,  June  10,  1828  ;  she  was  born  in  the  Territory  of  Indiana  April  10,  1808  ; 
in  1834,  they  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  in  Harrison  Township,  and  followed 
farming  until  the  decease  of  Mr.  Wilson,  which  occurred  Sept.  6,  1852.  Mrs. 
Wilson  is  now  living  upon  the  old  farm,  where  she  has  lived  for  a  period  of  forty- 
five  years.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  remained  upon  the  home  farm  and  engaged 
in  agricultural  pursuits  until  Dec  27,  1854,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Mary  E.  Rush  ;  she  was  born  in  Harrison  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Oct.  11,  1836  ; 
they  have  seven  children  now  living,  having  lost  three  by  death  ;  the  living  are 
Margaret  M..  John  K.,  William  G.,  Sarah  E.,  Charles  A.,  Nathaniel  Elmer  and 
Andrew  P.;  upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Wilson,  he  commenced  farming  for  himself 
in  Harrison  Township,  until  the  fall  of  1871.  He  has  served  the  county  as  its 
Sheriff  for  four  years  in  succession,  being  first  elected  in  1871,  and  re-elected  in 
1873,  and  in  1875,  he  purchased  a  farm  two  miles  south  of  Greenville,  upon  which 
he  lived  until  February,  1878.  when  he  sold  and  purchased  his  present  place, 
where  he  lias  since  lived  ;  he  now  has  270  acres,  with  a  good  farm,  located  three 
miles  from  Greenville,  on  the  Ft.  Jefferson  and  Greenville  pike,  valued  at  some 
$15,000,  nearly  all  of  which  he  has  accumulated  by  his  own  exertions.  Mrs. 
Wilson  was  a  daughter  of  Asa  Rush,  who  was  born  in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  April 


BROWN  TOWNSHIP. 


717 


25  1799,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.,  in  1812,  and  was  among  the  first  settlers  of 
Darke  Co.:  he  married  Margaret  Hill ;  she  was  born  in  South  Carolina  June  16 1 
1801,  and  died  June  1856.     Mr.  Rush  died  May,  1871. 


BROWN  TOWNSHIP. 


L  C  ANDERSON,  physician  and  surgeon,  Dallas  ;  P.  0.  Ansonia  ;  born  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  15,  1850  ;  he  was  the  oldest  son  of  John  Anderson, 
who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Sept.  10,  1821,  and  emigrated  to  Montgomery  Co., 
then  to  Preble  Co.,  and  in  1863,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  located  in  Twin  Town- 
ship and  in  1865,  he  came  to  Ansonia  ;  he  died  in  Sydney  May  30,  1869  ;  he  was 
married  to  Marv  A.  Hulse  Feb.  15,  1819  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Montgomery  Co. ; 
was  born  June  15, 1 830,  and  died  Aug.  22, 1861.  The  subjectof  this  memoir  obtained 
a  good  common-school  education,  and  in  the  spring  of  1871,  he  commenced  the 
study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  W.  E.  Hooven,  and  after  a  study  of  three  years,  including 
two  terms  of  lectures  at  the  Miami  Medical  College,  he  graduated  from  the  above 
place  in  the  spring  of  1871,  and,  upon  the  23d  of  March,  he  formed  a  partnership 
under  the  firm  name  of  Hooven  &  Anderson,  which  partnership  continues  the  same, 
with  a  yearly  increase  of  practice.  His  marriage  with  Olive  Tullis  was  celebrated 
April  29,  1875  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  Feb.  15,  1851  ;  they  have  one  child, 
John  Milton,  born  June  21,  1876. 

HENRY   B AUGHMAN,  retired  farmer ;    P.  O.  Ansonia  ;   one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  Darke  County ;    born  in  Germany  Dec.  20,  1822  ;    he  emigrated  with 
his  parents  to  America,  landing  in  Baltimore  in  the  fall  of  1832  ;  after  living  in 
Virginia  three  years,  they  came  to  Ohio  and  located  in  Richland  Township  in  the 
fall  of  1835;    his  father,  John  H.  Baughman,  was  born  in  Germany,  and,  upon 
locating  here,  entered  Government  land,  upon  which  he  lived  some  thirty  years  ; 
he  died  in  Brown  Township,  in  September,  1875 ;  Mrs.  Baughman  died  about  the 
year  1858  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  of  whom  three  sons  and  two 
daughters  are  now  living.     Henry  remained  with  his  father  until  15  years  of  age, 
when  he  started  in  life  for  himself  by  hiring  out  as  farm-laborer,  the  first  year  at 
$4  per  month  and  the  second  year  at  $8,  and  the  following  seven  years  he  cropped 
with  his  former  employer,  Jacob  Studabaker;   he  entered  first  160  acres  of  canal 
land  for  which  he  paid  $300  ;  after  farming  the  same  a  few  years,  he  disposed  of 
40  acres  for  $1,000,  and  now  has  the  balance  left ;  he  has  refused  $800  for  8  acres 
of  the  same  land ;  he  now  owns  nearly  300  acres,  with  good  buildings,  aside  from 
his  residence  and  lots  in  Dallas.      Mr.   Baughman  commenced  in  life  without 
means  and,  after  years  of  toil,  has  placed  himself  among  the  large  landholders 
and  successful  farmers  of  Darke  County,  and  accumulated  a  handsome  fortune ; 
in  1865,  he  rented  his  farm  and  purchased  a  residence  in  Dallas,  where  he  has 
since  lived,  retired  from  active  labor.     His  marriage  with  Mary  Studabaker  was 
celebrated  in  Darke  County  in  1846  ;    nine  children  were  born  to   them,  of  whom 
two  sons  and  six  daughters  are  now  living,  viz.,  Emily  (now  Mrs.  Walter  Reed), 
Caroline  (now  Mrs.  Joseph   Reed),  Juliette  (now  Mrs.   Jefferson   Hostetter,   of 
Dallas).   Mary  Ann,  Franklin,  Ida,  May  and  Lawrance ;    the  deceased  died  in 
infancy.     Mr.  Baughman  has  been  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  since 
childhood  ;    his  wife  and  nearly  all  the  family  are  also  church  members.     When 
Mr.  Baughman  first  located  here,  the  place  where  Dallas  now  stands  was  a  wilder- 
ness and  he  assisted  to  erect  the  first  building  in  the  town. 

WILLIAM  BAUGHMAN,  retired  farmer  ;  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of 
Darke  Co.  ;  born  in  Germany  March  24,  1827  ;  when  5  years  of  age,  he  emi- 
grated with  his  parents  to  America,  landing  in  Baltimore  in  1832  ;  they  went  to 
Wheeling,  Va.,   where  they  arrived  without  means,  and   remained  ihree  years  ; 


7  1  B  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

they  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1835  ;  here  his  father,  John  H.,  died,  September,  1875  ; 
his  wife  having  died  about  the  year  1858.  In  October,  1848,  William  Baughman 
•was  united  in  marriage  with  Catherine  Bertz  ;  she  was  born  in  Germany,  and  is 
a  sister  of  George  Bertz,  whose  sketch  also  appears  in  this  work  ;  ten  children 
was  the  fruit  of  this  union,  of  whom  five  sons  and  two  daughters  now  survive,  viz., 
Solomon,  Mary  J.,  George  W.,  William,  Lucy  B.,  Charlie  and  Augusta.  Upon  the 
marriage  of  Mr.  B.,  he  farmed  upon  rented  land  four  years  ;  he  then  bought  40 
acres,  upon  which  he  lived  nine  years  ;  he  now  owns  256  acres  in  Brown  and 
Richland  Townships,  with  good  farm  buildings,  also  his  residence  and  some  im- 
proved business  property  in  town.  Mr.  Baughman  commenced  life  without  means, 
and  has  by  his  own  hard  labor,  energy  and  industry,  placed  himself  among  the 
large  landholders  and  successful  business  men  of  Brown  Township,  being  a 
partner  in  the  popular  hardware  firm  of  Bertz,  Schlemmer  &  Co. 

GEORGE  BERTZ.  hardware  dealer,  firm  of  Bertz,  Schlemmer  &  Co.,  Anso- 
nia,  Ohio.  The  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  is  another  of  the 
self-made  men  of  Darke  County  ;  he  was  born  in  Saxony,  Germany,  April  6,  1835, 
and  was  a  son  of  John  Bertz,  who  was  born  in  Saxony,  Germany,  in  1803,  and  died 
in  1844.  He  was  married,  in  Germany  to  Anna  Magdalena  Doud  ;  she,  with  five 
children,  emigrated  to  America  in  1847  ;  she  died  in  Richland  Township  Sept.  13, 
1848.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  emigrated  to  America  with  his  mother,  and,  upon 
her  death,  was  taken  by  William  Baughman,  by  whom  he  was  kindly  cared  for 
and  raised  until  he  attained  his  majority,  and  for  compensation  to  this  date 
received  $100  ;  the  following  seven  years  his  wages  ranged  from  $75  to  $100 
yearly;  in  1864,  he  went  to  Nebraska  and  purchased  160  acres  of  land  in  Otoe 
CouUvy,  and  for  four  years  was  engaged  in  the  restaurant  and  baker  business  in 
Nebraska  City  ;  his  brother  now  resides  upon  the  above  farm,  which  he  has  under 
a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  in  1869,  Mr.  Bertz  returned  to  Ansonia  and  engaged 
in  the  dry-goods  trade,  and  in  1873  he  engaged  with  William  Baughman  in  the 
agricultural  trade,  and  in  the  fall  of  1874  they  erected  their  brick  store  and  added 
their  present  business,  which  they  have  since  successfully  followed  ;  a  card  of  their 
business  appears  among  the  business  cards  of  Ansonia  ;  in  1875,  he  was  elected 
Township  Trustee,  which  office  he  has  since  held,  and  is  also  serving  his  second 
year  as  Councilman  of  Ansonia  ;  has  been  a  member  of  the  church  since  12  years 
of  age,  and  a  member  of  Lodge  605  I.  O.  0.  F.  since  1875  ;  has  never  made  use  of 
tobacco  in  any  form,  and  is  a  strong  champion  of  the  cause  of  temperance. 

HEZEKIAH  W.  FRY,  Sec.  21,  Ansonia;  one  of  the  oldsettlers  of  Darke 
County  ;  born  in  what  is  now  Neave  Township,  near  old  Fort  Jefferson,  Jan. 
26,  1835  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Andrew  Fry,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  and 
emigrated  to  Darke  County  somewhere  from  1820  to  1825,  and  settled  in  the 
woods,  when;  he  was  engaged  in  farming  in  connection  with  his  trade,  which  was 
a  wheelwright ;  he  was  also  local  preacher  of  the  Methodist  Church,  was  Justice 
of  the  Peace  for  many  years,  and  held  other  township  offices  ;  he  died  about  the 
year  1871  ;  he  married  Rachel  Wilson  ;  she  was  born  in  Hamilton  County  ;  she 
died  a  few  years  after  the  death  of  her  husband.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  received 
a  common-school  education  and  assisted  his  father  on  the  farm  until  March  19, 
1857,  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Ellen  J.  Guy  ;  she  was  a  native  of 
Pennsylvania,  born  April  10,  1836  ;  they  have  three  sons  and  two  daughters 
living,  having  lost  two  daughters  by  death  ;  the  living  are  Agnes,  Albertice, 
Benjamin  F.,  Alonzo  M.  and  Grace  A.  Upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Fry,  he  farmed 
upon  rented  land  four  years,  and  in  1861  he  purchased  160  acres  of  his  present 
place,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  has  now  210  acres,  with  good  farm  buildings, 
under  a  fair  state  of  cultivation.  He  has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of 
religion,  having  been  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  a  period  of  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ;  his  wife  and  eldest  daughter  members  of  the  same  church. 

DANIEL  GARRISON,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  29 ;  P.  O.  Woodington  ; 
another  of  our  old  settlers  ;  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  17,  1836.     His 


BROWN    TOWNSHIP. 


719 


father.  Leonard,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1803  ;  came  to  Ohio,  and,  after  a  resi- 
dence of  several  years  in  Montgomery  and  Butler  Co.'s,  came  to  Darke  Co.  in 
1844,  where  he  died  in  July,  1871  ;  he  married  Maria  Bake;  she  was  born  in  Butler 
Co.  and  died  when  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  an  infant.  Daniel  Garrison 
came  to  Darke  Co.  with  his  father  in  1844,  and  was  raised  to  agricultural  pursuits, 
and  employed  as  farm  laborer  until  about  24  years  of  age.  when,  upon  the  20th 
of  September,  1860,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  Niswonger  ;  she  was  born  in 
Montgomery  Co.  Jan.  30.  1840  ;  they  have  four  children  now  living,  viz. :  Elmer 
E.,  born  Oct.  7,  1861  ;  Joseph  N.,  born  Sept.  23,  1864  ;  Viola  May,  born  July  9, 
1870,  and  Ada  B.,  born  Nov.  15,  1877  ;  Leonard  A.  was  born  July  21,  1867,  and 
died  Jan.  6,  1870.  After  the  marriage  of  Mr.  G.  ;  he  farmed  upon  rented  land 
twelve  year's,  and  in  1872  he  purchased  his  present  place  of  65  acres,  where  he 
has  since  lived  :  he  is  one  of  our  self-made  men  ;  commencing  in  life  without 
means,  he  has  secured  all  of  the  above  property  by  his  own  hard  labor,  energy 
and  industry  ;  he,  with  his  wife,  have  been  members  of  the  Christian  Church  for  a 
period  of  about  thirty  years.  Mrs.  Garrison  was  a  daughter  of  Joseph  Niswonger, 
who  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  where  he  now  resides ;  her  mother  was 
Anna  W.  Henderson  ;  she  was  born  in  Ohio,  and  died  some  twenty-six  years  ago  ; 
upon  the  3d  of  June,  1877,  Mrs.  Garrison  was  stricken  with  paralysis,  depriving 
her  of  the  use  of  her  left  side  ;  since  which  time  she  has  been  unable  to  perform 
only  her  light  household  duties  ;  she  has,  however,  borne  her  afflictions  with 
that  fortitude  which  is  characteristic  of  her  true  Christian  life. 

L.  C.  GABVER.  dealer  in  groceries  and  provisions,  Ansonia  ;  born  in  Wash- 
ington Co.,  Md.,  Oct.  21,  1842  ;  in  1848,  he  came  to  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  in  1851 
to°Montgomery  Co.  ;  in  August,  1852,  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  in  Richland 
Township  ;  here  his  father,  Isaac  Garver,  met  his  death  by  an  accident  at  a  barn 
raising,  one  of  the  timbers  falling  upon  him  late  in  the  clay,  causing  his  death, 
after  'a  few  hours'  suffering,  upon  May  3,  1854.  The  subject  of  our  sketch  was 
then  thrown  upon  his  own  resources,  and  labored  at  such  employment  as  he  could 
obtain  until  Sept.  7,  1861,  when  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Co.  K,  34th  O.  V.  I. 
(1st  Ohio  Zouaves),  for  three  years  ;  he  was  in  many  severe  battles,  among  which 
we  mention  the  battle  of  Winchester,  both  battles  of  Fayetteville,  Raleigh  and 
Charlestown,  Va.,  the  whole  campaign  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  Martinsburg 
and  the  Lynchburg  raid,  and  many  others  ;  he  was  one  of  the  1,200  who  were 
detailed  to  make  a  raid  to  destroy  the  V.  &  T.  R.  R.  ;  they  made  the  trip  of 
upward  of  400  miles  in  six  clays,  traveling  over  mountains  and  valleys, 
through  a  dangerous  country,  traveling  by  day  and  night ;  they  encountered  many 
dangers  ;  at  one  time  found  themselves  in  the  rebel  camp  ;  often,  while  riding  at 
nio-ht,  some  of  the  poor  soldiers,  with  their  horses,  were  thrown  over  precipices  ; 
they  arrived  at  Wythevilie  on  Saturday,  July  18,  1863.  and  immediately  attacked 
the  town,  which  was  garrisoned  by  a  force  of  rebels,  lodged  in  the  buildings, 
equally  as  large  as  the  Union  force ;  after  severe  fighting,  in  which  the  Union 
forces  lost  heavily  in  killed  and  wounded,  the  place  was  captured  ;  in  this  engage- 
ment Mr.  Garver  was  severely  wounded  ;  being  the  chief  target  for  many  rebels, 
he  received  eight  bullets  upon  his  person  at  one  volley  ;  he  managed  to  crawl  to 
some  secluded  place,  was  taken  prisoner  and  remained  in  rebel  prisons  until 
March  24,  1864,  when  he  was  paroled,  having  served  in  rebel  prisons  eight 
months,  suffering  all  the  cruel  treatment  and  starvation  extended  to  our  Union 
soldiers  ;  after  receiving  his  parole,  he  lay  in  the  Hospital  until  the  September  fol- 
lowing, when,  his  term  of  enlistment  having  expired,  he  returned  home,  and  the 
following  spring  engaged  in  farming,  continuing  the  same  until  1874,  when,  on 
account  of  failing  health  from  the  cruel  treatment  received  while  in  rebel  prisons, 
and  suffering  from  his  wounds,  he  abandoned  farming,  came  to  Ansonia,  and 
engaged  in  the  above  business,  which  he  has  since  successfully  followed.  In 
politics,  he  is  a  strong  Republican,  and  always  votes  as  he  fought.  Upon  the  23d 
of  May.  1865,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Charlotte  Warvel ;  she  was  born  in 


720  BIOGRAPHIC  \L  SKETCHES: 

Darke  Co.  Dec.  13,  1847  ;  they  have  four  children  by  this  union — John  H.  W.r 
born  June  18,  1866  ;  Cordelia  M.,  April  10,1869;  Leonard  M.  and  Lizzie  M. 
(twins),  Nov.  8,  1873.  The  business  card  of  Mr.  Garver  will  be  found  in  the 
directory  of  Ansonia.  in  another  part  of  this  work. 

ORLANDO  J.  HAGER,  contractor  and  builder,  of  the  firm  Riffle  &  Hager, 
P.  0.  Ansonia  ;  residence.  Dallas  ;  another  of  our  old  settlers  ;  born  in  Montgomery 
County  upon  the  12th  of  November,  1847  ;  he  is  a  son  of  James  W.  Hager,  who  was 
born  in  the  same  county,  and  came  to  Darke  County  in  1851,  and  now  resides  in 
Richland  Township.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  came  to  this  county  with  his  parents 
when  only  3  years  of  age,  and  located,  in  Richland  Township,  where  he  was  raised  to 
agricultural  pursuits  until  19  years  of  age,  when  he  started  out  in  the  world  to  seek 
his  fortune,  and,  upon  the  13th  of  August,  1867,  commenced  to  learn  the  carpenter's 
trade,  and  for  one  year  received  wages  of  $1  per  day,  and  the  second  year  his 
wages  were  $1.25,  the  third,  $1.50.  and  the  remainder  of  the  time  he  received 
$1.75  ;  he  worked  for  the  same  party  for  nearly  five  years,  when  he  returned  to 
Darke  County,  and  for  two  years  was  employed  b}T  John  Longnecker,  at  his  tradeT 
at  Pikesville  ;  he  then  engaged  one  year  in  agricultural  pursuits,  and,  upon  the 
17th  of  February,  1874,  he  located  in  Dallas  and  started  in  the  carpenter  business, 
and  the  following  year,  associated  with  Silas  Riffle,  under  the  above  firm  name, 
which  business  he  has  since  followed.  Upon  May  1,  1873,  he  was  married  to 
Elizabeth  Warvel  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  County  Sept.  25,  1853  ;  they  have  one 
child,  viz.,  Pearl  I.,  born  Nov.  11,  1876;  Mrs.  Hager  is  a  daughter  of  John  H. 
Warvel,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  County,  whose  sketch  appears  among 
the  biographies  of  Greenville  Township,  in  another  part  of  this  work. 

J.  R  HOLLAND,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  31  ;  P.  0.  Woodington  ;  one  of  the  old 
settlers  ;  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Penn.,  Jan.  19,  1807  ;  his  father  died  when  he  was 
about  2  years  old  ;  he  then  lived  with  his  mother  until  16  years  of  age,  when  he  was 
apprenticed  to  learn  the  printer's  trade,  which  he  followed  in  Philadelphia  until  21 
years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  New  Orleans,  then  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  followed 
his  trade  some  fifteen  years ;  the  last  work  at  his  trade  was  on  the  Cincinnati 
Enquirer;  he  was  then  appointed  Deput}^  Marshal,  which  office  he  filled  two  years  ; 
he  devoted  one  year  to  running  a  power-press  at  Indianapolis,  which  was  the 
first  power-press  run  in  Indiana,  under  the  revised  statistics,  the  printing 
office  being  located  opposite  Browning's  Hotel  ;  he  then  followed  the  groceiy 
trade  some  three  years  in  Cincinnati,  and  in  1858,  disposed  of  his  store  and 
stock  and  came  to  Darke  Count}',  and  purchased  260  acres  in  Brown  and 
Greenville  Townships,  upon  which  he  then  located,  and  where  he  has  since  lived  ; 
he  now  owns  360  acres,  under  a  good  state  of  improvement  ;  of  township  and 
school  offices  he  has  had  his  full  share,  having  been  Count}'  Commissioner 
six  years.  Township  Trustee  five  years,  and  also  held  some  other  petty  offices  ; 
upon  the  location  of  Mr.  Holland  here,  he  followed  farming  and  stock-raising  until 
1877,  when  he  retired  from  active  labor,  his  son  managing  the  farm.  His  marriage 
with  Harriet  M.  Ricketts  was  celebrated  in  Philadelphia  ;  she  was  born  in  Penn- 
sjdvania.  and  died  upon  the  old  homestead  in  May,  1877  ;  they  were  the  parents 
of  five  children — Laura  (now  Mrs.  Crosson,  of  Union  City).  Mary  Ann  (now  Mrs. 
John  Atchinson,  of  Paris,  Ky.),  Ada  (now  Mrs.  George  Lindermond),  Charlotte 
(now  Mrs.  Ginther)  and  Charles  S.  (living  at  home). 

DR.  ISAAC  HOSTETTER,  deceased,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke 
Co.,  Ohio  ;  born  in  Lancaster  Co..  Penn..  Nov.  30,  1810  ;  he  received  his  pre- 
paratory education  at  Lancaster.  Penn..  and  graduated  from  the  Jefferson  Med- 
ical College,  Philadelphia,  in  the  }Tear  1834  ;  he  emigrated  from  Pennsyl- 
vania to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  and,  about  the  year  1835,  commenced  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine,  and,  in  1830,  came  to  Darke  County  and  located  in  Richland 
Township,  where  he  followed  his  profession,  in  connection  with  farming,  until  1849, 
when  he  left  his  farm  and  removed  to  Beamsville,  erected  a  good  residence  and 
continued  to  practice  until  within  a  short  time  of  his  death  :    he  was  elected  to 


BROWN    TOWNSHIP.  721 

represent  the  counties  of  Miami,  Shelby  and  Darke  in  the  General  Assembly  of 
Ohio  during  the  session  of  1844-45  ;  the  above  counties,  at  that  time,  constituted 
one  district ;  he  was  also  Major  General  of  the  Ohio  State  Militia,  his  uniform 
and  sword  now  being  held  by  his  son,  Dr.  Samuel  A.  Hostetter,  and  valued  very 
highly  by  him  as  an  heirloom  ;  the  Doctor  was  one  of  the  first  practitioners  of  the 
county,  the  practice  of  medicine  at  that  early  day  being  attended  with  difficulty 
and  hardships,  extending  over  one-half  a  degree  of  latitude  and  longitude,  travel- 
ing on  horseback  and  dispensing  his  medicine  from  his  saddle-bags  ;  he  was  mar- 
ried in  Montgomery  County,  to  Hannah  Hager  ;  she  was  born  in  Hagerstown,  Md., 
Nov.  5,  1813,  the  above  town  being  named  in  honor  of  her  grandfather  ;  they  were 
the  parents  of  four  sons  and  three  daughters,  viz.,  Hiram  H.,  Salinda  A.,  Elizabeth 
C,  Samuel  A.,  Thomas  J.,  Nancy  E.  (deceased)  and  Franklin  P.  In  1859,  the 
Doctor  received  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  which  was  followed,  in  February,  1861,  by 
a  second  stroke,  and  the  following  month,  March  2,  he  passed  down  the  dark 
valley,  respected  and  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him,  and  one  of  whom  his  cotem- 
poraries  could  truly  sa}r,  His  life  was  not  a  failure,  nor  did  he  live  in  vain.  Of 
their  children,  the  eldest  son,  Hiram,  lost  his  life  while  serving  his  country  during 
the  late  rebellion  ;  being  taken  prisoner,  he  was  taken  to  Libby  Prison,  where  he 
died  after  seven  months  ;  the  oldest  sister,  Salinda,  is  married,  and  lives  in  Mis- 
souri ;  Elizabeth  C.  is  also  married,  and  lives  in  Missouri ;  Dr.  Samuel  has  been  a 
member,  for  four  years  past,  of  the  Ohio  Legislature,  and  is  now,  with  Thomas  J., 
engaged  in  the  drug  trade  at  Ansonia ;  Frank  P.  is  engaged  in  the  stock  business, 
in  Kansas. 

G.  C.  HULSE,  farmer  and  grain-dealer  ;  residence  Dallas ;  P.  0.  Ansonia ; 
born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  April  16,  1832,  and  was  raised  to  agricultural  pur- 
suits upon  the  home  farm,  until  25  years  of  age,  when  he  removed  to  Preble  Co. 
Oct.  1,  1857  ;  he  followed  fanning  here  until  Nov.  20,  1872,  when  he  came  to 
Darke  Co.  and  settled  at  Ansonia,  and  purchased  a  farm  of  46  acres,  and  laid  out 
the  west  part  of  the  town  ;  he  then  engaged  in  purchasing  and  shipping  grain  to 
Cleveland  and  Eastern  markets  until  1875,  at  which  time  he  retired  from  the  above 
business.  He  then  gave  his  attention  to  farming,  and  in  the  fall  of  1879  he  again 
commenced  the  purchase  of  grain,  which  business  he  intends  to  follow  ;  his  ware 
house  is  situated  on  Plum  street,  where  he  has  a  switch  of  400  feet  connecting  his 
warehouse  with  the  railroad  ;  he  owns  100  acres  in  Brown  Township,  besides  his 
brick  residence,  warehouse,  storehouse,  and  some  lots  in  town.  His  marriage  with 
Sarah  Bonham  was  celebrated  June  1,  1860  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  June  29, 
1844  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  viz.  :  Wilbur,  born  July  27,  1861  ; 
Ida,  born  Aug.  11,  1863,  died  June  18,  1864  ;  David,  born  Jan.  2,  1866  ;  Charles' 
born  March  5,  1868;  Anna,  born  Aug.  2,  1871;  Russel,  born  Nov.  28,  1873: 
Edwin,  born  May  4,  1875  ;  Earl,  born  Oct.  8,  1878.  Mr.  Hulse  was  a  son  of  David 
Hulse,  who  was  born  in  New  Jersey  Aug.  13,  1794,  and  came  to  Ohio  about  the 
year  1820,  and  followed  farming  and  weaving  until  his  death,  which  occurred  Nov. 
24,  1844.  He  was  married  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  to  Bebecca  Bussell,  Jan.  22,  1824  ; 
she  was  born  in  1807,  in  Butler  Co.,  and  is  now  living  with  her  son  at  Ansonia,  at 
the  age  of  72  years,  enjoying  good  health,  and  in  possession  of  all  her  faculties, 
and  able  to  assist  in  light  household  duties.  Mrs.  Hulse  is  the  daughter  of  Wm. 
Bonham,  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  he  was  born  in  New  Jersey  in  1815, 
and  came  hereabout  the  year  1836.  He  married  Bebecca  Bittenhouse,  who  was 
also  a  native  of  New  Jersey;    thev  are  both  now  living. 

D.  F.  HUNTEB,  blacksmith  and  wagon-maker,  Ansonia  ;  born  in  Darke  Co. 
Ohio,  Sept.  29,  1835  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Wm.  Hunter,  who  was  born  in  Warren  Co., 
Ohio,  and  came  here  about  the  year  1825  and  located  in  Greenville  Township. 
He  died  about  the  year  1841  ;  he  was  a  member  of  Warren  Lodge,  No.  24,  of 
Piqua,  Ohio,  for  a  period  of  one-fourth  of  a  century.  D.  F.  experienced  a  farm- 
er's boyhood,  and  at  18  years  of  age  he  went  to  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  and  learned 
and  worked  at  the  blacksmith's  trade  some  four  years,  and  in  1858  he  came  to 


722  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Ansonia  and  started  the  above  business,  which  he  has  since  followed.  He  was 
married  to  .Mary  A.  Dill  May  0,  1859  ;  she  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  25, 
1837  :  tiny  wore  the  parents  of  three  children,  of  whom  two  now  survive — Martha 
L.  and  Cora  M.  Mrs.  Hunter's  father  was  John  H.  C.  Dill,  who  was  born  in  Ger- 
many March  16,  1805,  and  emigrated  to  America  when  quite  young.  He  married 
Martha  C.  Liegment  Nov.  17,  1834  ;  she  was  born  in  Germany  Oct.  23,  1815,  and 
died  March  7,  1858.     Mr.  Dill  died  April  2,  1865. 

WM.  B.  MKNDENHALL,  retired  tanner,  merchant  and  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0. 
Woodington  ;  born  in  Preble  Co.  June  22,  1820  ;  he  learned  and  worked  at  the 
tanner's  trade  until  20  years  of  age,  when  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  in  1840,  and 
located  upon  Sec.  32,  Brown  Township,  where  he  purchased  4  acres  of  land  for 
$20,  and  in  the  purchase  of  the  same  incurred  a  debt  of  $5  above  his  capital  ;  he 
then  followed  the  tanning  business  until  1853  ;  upon  July  4,  1847.  he,  with  his 
brother,  started  the  first  store  at  Woodington,  and  continued  his  merchandise  trade 
with  different  partners  until  1876,  when  he  disposed  of  his  interest  and  retired 
from  active  business.  Mr.  Mendenhall  came  to  Darke  Co.  with  a  capital  of  $15 — 
he  now  owns  400  acres  of  land,  with  four  sets  of  farm  buildings  ;  also  the  ware- 
house at  Woodington,  all  of  which  he  has  accumulated  by  his  own  energies.  To 
him  was  given  the  honor  of  naming  the  station  at  Woodington  ;  he  was  its  first 
merchant  and  Postmaster,  first  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  Township  Trustee  one 
year.  He  was  married  in  1839  to  Mary  Bailey  ;  she  was  born  in  Preble  Co.  in 
1820  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  of  whom  four  are  now  living,  viz.  : 
Rebecca  A.,  now  Mrs.  W.  H.  Ganger  ;  Hannah  E.,  now  Mrs.  H.  T.  Martin  ;  Thomas 
A.  and  Aleria  B. 

ISAAC  E.  MILLER,  farmer  and  Justice  of  Peace,  Sec.  30  ;  P.  0.  Hetslerville  ; 
one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio  ;  was  born  in  Adams  Township  April  8, 
1840  ;  he  was  a  son  of  John  P.  Miller,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Adams  Town- 
ship, where  he  lived  until  his  decease,  March  4,  1 841 ;  he  married  Elizabeth 
Martin  ;  she  was  born  July  23,  1819,  and  is  now  living  in  Adams  Township,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  60  years  ;  her  parents  were  among  the  early  pioneers  of  the  same 
township.  Isaac  E.  Miller  received  his  early  education  in  an  old  log  schoolhouse  ; 
the  writing-desks  consisted  of  boards  laid  upon  pins,  inserted  in  holes  bored  in 
logs  ;  their  benches  were  also  of  a  very  rude  nature  ;  his  father  died  when  he  was 
1  j-ear  of  age,  after  which  he  was  raised  b}T  his  grandfather,  and  lived  with  him 
until  he  was  21  years  of  age,  when  he  started  in  life  for  himself ;  he  attended  select 
school  at  Jaysville  and  Gettysbui'g,  and  followed  teaching  in  the  winter.  Upon 
the  9th  day  of  October,  1862,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Sarah  J.  Sword,  born 
in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  26,  1841  ;  they  have  four  children,  viz.:  Hannah  E.,born 
July  22,  1863  ;  John  W.,  born  Feb.  11,  1866,  ;  Jonathan  D.,  born  March  7,  1869  ; 
George  C,  born  April  i5,  1874;  after  his  marriage,  Mr.  Miller  followed  school- 
teaching  in  winter,  and  farming  in  summer,  until  April  12,  1864,  at  which  date  he 
came  to  Brown  Township  and  located  upon  his  present  place,  which  he  had  pur- 
chased the  year  previous  at  Sheriff's  sale,  for  which  he  paid  $1,610,  and  where  he 
has  since  lived  ;  he  now  owns  117  acres,  with  good  farm  buildings.  He  is  a  Dem- 
ocrat in  politics,  and,  while  he  has  not  aspired  for  office,  he  has  held  the  office  of 
Justice  of  the  Peace  twelve  years  during  his  residence  here,  also  a  Notary  Public 
for  six  years. 

J.  J.  PETERS,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  28  ;  P.  O.  Ansonia.  One  of  the 
old  settlers  ;  born  in  Germany  March  31.  1836  ;  at  3  years  of  age,  he  emigrated 
with  his  parents  to  America  and  to  Ohio ;  his  father,  J.  J.  Peters,  Sr.,  was  born  in 
France  in  1795,  and  was  a  soldier  under  Napoleon  several  years  ;  his  youngest  son 
now  has  the  gun  and  sword  carried  by  his  father  during  his  service  ;  he  was  the 
father  of  fourteen  children,  and  raised  and  brought  them  all  to  America  ;  he  pur- 
chased a  farm  in  Ohio,  upon  which  he  lived  until  his  death,  which  occurred  Dec. 
15,  1878,  aged  83  years  8  months  and  13  days  ;  his  physician's  bills  during  his  life 
amounted  to  $250  ;  he  married,  in  France.  Mary  K.  McKala ;  she  died  upon  the 


BROWN   TOWNSHIP.  723 

old  home  farm  in  the  spring  of  1871.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  remained  with 
his  father  until  21  years  of  age,  when  he  started  in  life  for  himself  and  farmed 
upon  rented  land  for  four  years  in  Darke  Co.,  and  in  1862  he  purchased  80  acres 
of  his  present  place,  to  which  he  has  since  added  until  he  now  has  160  acres  of 
land,  well  improved,  all  of  which  he  has  secured  by  his  own  hard  labor,  energy 
and  industry,  and  has,  by  the  above  means,  placed  himself  among  the  large  land- 
holders and  successful  farmers  of  Brown  Township  ;  he  is  now  serving  his  second 
term  as  Township  Trustee,  is  a  member  of  Ansonia  Lodge,  No.  488,  A..F.  &  A.  M., 
and  has  held  an  office  in  the  lodge  for  two  years  ;  he  is  also  a  member  of  Ansonia 
Lodge,  No.  605.  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  Past  Grand  of  the  same.  His  marriage  with 
Eliza  J.  Baughman  was  celebrated  April  1,  1861  ;  she  was  born  in  Brown  Town- 
ship, and  is  the  daughter  of  J.  Baughman,  who  emigrated  from  Prussia ;  he  was 
a  brother  of  William  and  Henry  Baughman.  whose  sketch  appears  among  the  biog- 
raphies of  Brown  Township  ;  her  mother  was  Maria  Riffle,  a  sister  of  David  and 
Silas  Riffle,  whose  biographies  also  appear  among  the  sketches  of  Brown  Town- 
ship ;  they  have  three  children  living,  having  lost  four  by  death ;  the  living  are 
Mary  E.,  Florence  B.  and  Rachel  L. 

NOAH  D.  POLING,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  0.  Ansonia  ;  born 
in  Perry  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  31,  1831  ;  he  was  the  second  son  of  Daniel  Poling,  who 
was  also  a  native  of  Perry  Co.,  Ohio,  born  in  1809,  and  has  lived  in  the  same  town- 
ship for  a  period  of  seventy  years.  He  married  Maria  Spoon  ;  she  was  born  in 
1814,  and  died  in  July,  1878,  aged  upward  of  63  years  ;  they  were  the  parents  of 
thirteen  children,  nine  now  living — Noah  D.,  remained  with  his  father  until  he 
attained  his  majority,  when  he  started  in  life  for  himself,  and  for  four  y ears  worked 
for  one  man,  most  of  the  time  running  a  saw-mill  in  Fairfield  Co.  Upon  the  16tli 
of  December,  1855,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Louisa  E.  Burstler,  of  Fair- 
field, Co.,  born  July  20,  1834  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  thirteen  children,  of  whom 
eleven  are  now  living,  viz.,  Isaac,  George  W.,  William  T.,  Anna  M.,  Harriet  A.. 
Louisa  E..  Frank,  Jacob,  James  H,  Gertrude  M.  and  an  infant ;  the  deceased  were 
infants  ;  upon  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Poling,  he  worked  as  farm  laborer  one  j'ear, 
after  which  he  farmed  upon  rented  land  until  1861,  when  he  came  to  Darke  Co.. 
and,  after  farming  upon  rented  land  two  years,  purchased  63  acres  of  his  present 
place,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1864,  removed  upon  the  same,  where  he  has  since  lived  ; 
he  now  owns  120  acres  of  well-improved  land,  and  his  brick  residence,  erected  in 
1876,  is  admitted  to  be  the  best  in  the  township  ;  Mr.  Poling  commenced  life  with 
no  capital  save  a  strong  arm  and  willing  hand,  and  has,  by  his  own  hard  labor  and 
correct  business  habits,  placed  himself  among  the  large  property-holders  and  suc- 
cessful farmers  of  Brown  Township.  He  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and  has  held 
the  office  of  Constable  for  several  years  ;  in  the  spring  of  1864,  he  enlisted  in  the 
152d  0.  N.  G.,  took  part  in  several  engagements  in  Virginia  and  Maryland,  and 
was  mustered  out  of  service  at  Camp  Dennison  at  the  exph'ation  of  his  enlist- 
ment. 

SILAS  RIFFLE,  contractor  and  builder  (firm  of  Riffle  &  Hager,  Dallas), 
Ansonia  ;  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  born  in  Richland  Township, 
April  27,  1828  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Jacob  Riffle,  who  was  born  in  Randolph  Co.,  Va., 
in  1793  ;  came  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  with  his  parents  in  1796.  He  married 
Maty  Van  Sco}'k,  and  followed  farming  until  1818.  when  he  came  to  Darke  Co., 
and  located  in  Richland  Township,  and  was  the  second  white  family  of  the  town 
ship  ;  his  father  came  from  Virginia  to  Ohio  with  two  children  upon  a  pack-horse, 
Jacob  being  one  of  them,  then  3  vears  of  age  ;  upon  the  above  land  Jacob  Riffle  died  in 
the  fall  of  1853  ;  Mrs.  Riffle  died  in  February,  1852.  At  20  years  of  age,  Silas  com- 
menced to  learn  the  trade  of  a  carpenter,  and  has  since  followed  the  same,  with 
the  exception  of  four  years  in  the  saw-mill  business  ;  he  has  assisted  largely  in  the 
building  of  Dallas,  and  by  his  superintendence  and  labor  half  of  the  town  has  been 
constructed.  In  1875,  he  associated  with  Orlander  Hager,  since  which  time  he  has 
conducted  the  business  under  the  above  firm  name.    He  is  a  strong  Republican,  and 


724  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

has  been  Assessor  four  years,  Township  Trustee  one  year,  and  held  some  other  petty 
offlee.  His  marriage  with  Emetine  Fogger  was  celebrated  in  1852  ;  she  died  in 
1854  ;  in  1859,  lie  married  Leah  Schultz,  a  native  of  Dauphin  Co.,  Penn.,  born  March 
i':!.  1832  ;  they  have  two  (laughters  and  one  son  by  this  union — Florence  M.,  born 
Nov.  5,  18(50  (now  teaching  in  the  public  schools  of  Dallas) ;  Elmer  0..  born  Dec. 
27,  1862  ;  Grace,  born  Nov.  18,  1863. 

DAVID  RIFFLE,  retired  farmer,  Dallas  ;  P.  0.  Ansonia  ;  one  of  the  early 
pioneers,  and  among  the  oldest  continuous  residents  of  Darke  Co.  ;  born  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  2,  1816  ;  he  was  a  son  of  Jacob  Riffle,  a  native  of  Ran- 
dolph Co.,  Va.,  born  in  1793,  and  emigrated  with  his  parents  to  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio,  in  1796,  and  in  the  year  1818,  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  located  in  Richland 
Township  (this  was  the  second  white  family  of  that  township),  and  here  he  lived 
until  his  decease,  which  occurred  in  the  fall  of  1853,  his  wife  having  died  in  February, 
1852.  David  Riffle  was  raised  to  agricultural  pursuits,  and  followed  school-teaching 
until  1841,  when  he  came  to  Ansonia  and  purchased  a  farm  and  engaged  in  farm- 
ing in  summer,  and  school-teaching  during  the  winter  ;  he  taught  the  first  school 
in  District  No.  1  for  three  j-ears  ;  he  has  been  almost  continually  in  office  for  a 
period  of  forty  years,  having  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  or  Notary 
Public  for  that  length  of  time,  and  has  held  all  the  township  offices  in  Brown 
Township  ;  his  advantages  for  obtaining  a  school  education  were  very  limited,  but, 
by  devoting  his  spare  time  to  study,  he  has  been  able  to  obtain  a  good  education, 
and  became  master  of  the  common  branches  of  stud}',  as  well  as  surveying,  and 
for  several  years  did  surveying  in  Brown  Township  ;  he  has  a  recollection  of  his 
early  phvymates,  who  were  little  Indian  children,  with  whom  he  passed  many 
pleasant  hours.  Upon  March  8,  1841,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary 
Beeler,  a  native  of  Butler  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  of 
whom  live  are  now  living,  viz.,  Emma,  James  K.,  Sephrene,  Mary  J.  and 
William  E. 

J.  H.  ROUSH,  grain-dealer  and  manufacturer  of  staves,  hubs,  headings,  etc., 
Dallas  ;  P.  0.  Ansonia  ;  another  of  our  old  settlers  ;  born  in  Juniata  Co.,  Penn., 
May  6,  1829  ;  he  received  a  common- school  education,  and  was  raised  to  agricul- 
tural pursuits  until  22  years  of  age,  when  he  came  to  Ohio,  and  located  in  Allen 
Co.  in  1851,  and  was  engaged  in  different  pursuits  until  1854  ;  he  then  moved  to 
Montgomery  Co.,  and  followed  merchandising  at  West  Baltimore  until  Janu- 
ary, 1858,  when  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  engaged  in  the  merchandise  business 
some  two  years,  after  which  he  followed  different  branches  of  business  until  the 
fall  of  1872,  when  he  commenced  buying  grain,  which  business  he  has  since  fol- 
lowed, his  shipments  for  the  year  1878  amounting  to  upward  of  120,000  bushels 
of  corn,  and  about  50,000  bushels  of  wheat ;  when  he  located  here  there  were 
some  eighteen  buildings  of  all  kinds,  no  streets,  no  sidewalks  and  no  turnpikes  ; 
he  has  represented  nearly  every  branch  of  business  known  in  Ansonia  ;  he  was 
Postmaster  several  years,  his  highest  salary  amounting  to  the  enormous  sum  of 
$84  per  year  :  he  was  agent  of  the  C,  C,  C.  &  I.  R.  R,  for  eighteen  years,  and 
received  for  his  service  a  salary  of  from  $15  to  $85  per  month  ;  in  1876,  he  asso- 
ciated with  two  of  his  sons,  and  purchased  the  stave  manufactory,  which  is  now 
carried  on  under  the  name  of  the  Ansonia  Stave  Co.,  the  lirm  being  composed  of 
.).  II.  Roush,  William  A.  Roush  and  Charles  A,  Itoush.  and  they  are  extensively 
engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  the  above  articles  ;  the  style  of  the  firm  as  grain 
dealers  being.  J.  11.  Roush  &  Son,  John  A.  being  the  partner.  The  marriage  of 
J.  II.  Roush  with  Mary  ,1.  Anderson,  was  celebrated  Dec.  30,  1851  ;  she  was  born 
in  Juniata  Co..  Penn.,  Dec.  13,  1830  ;  they  have  five  sons— James  II..  Charles  A., 
William  A..  John  A.  and  Prank;  all  live  at  home,  with  the  exception  of  Charles 
A.,  who  is  married,  and  resides  in  Ansonia. 

JOHN  S.  ROYER,  Dallas,  1'.  O.  Ansonia;  Principal  of  the  Dallas  School  ; 
born  in  Union  Co..  Penn.,  -Jan.  31.  1845;  here  he  received  a  good  common-school 
education,  and  at  15  years  of  age  commenced  teaching  at  80  cents  per  day,  for  a 


BROWN     TOWNSHIP.  725 

term  of  four  months  ;  until  about  19  years  of  age,  he  followed  teaching  during  the 
winter,  and  assisted  his  father  upon  the  farm  the  remainder  of  the  year  ;  in  1864, 
he  emigrated  to  Ohio,  and  located  at  Pleasant  Hill,  Miami  Co.,  teaching  the  graded 
school  at  the  above  place  one  year ;  in  1865,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and  taught 
the  Graded  School  No.  9,  in  Adams  Township,  for  seven  years  ;  in  1 874,  he  came 
to  Dallas,  and  accepted  the  position  as  Principal  of  the  Dallas  School,  since  which 
time  it  has  increased  from  100  to  upward  of  180  scholars  ;  he  has  been  the  Prin- 
cipal for  five  years,  and  now  has  a  contract  for  three  }rears.  He  has  been  twice 
married  ;  his  first  wife  wasLutie  Mitchell ;  the}'  were  married  April  18,  1867  ;  she 
was  born  in  Iowa  ;  she  died  in  Darke  Co.,  in  1869,  leaving  one  child,  Minnie  A., 
born  April  9,  1868  ;  his  marriage  with  Malinda  Gr.  Wenrick  was  celebrated  Jan. 
30,  1873  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  May  5, 1852  ;  they  have  two  children,  Estella 
M.,  born  July  24,  1876  ;  Isaac  II.,  born  July  6,  1879  ;  in  December,  1878,  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  examiners  of  the  public  schools  for  Darke  Co.,  which  position 
he  now  holds. 

HENRY  SCHLEMMER,  firm  of  Bertz,  Schlemmer  &  Co.,  hardware  mer- 
chants. Ansonia  ;  born  in  Hesse,  Germany,  March  23,  1842,  where  he  received 
a  good  education  in  German,  and  in  1860,  emigrated  to  America,  landing  in  Balti- 
more ;  coming  directly  West,  he  followed  blacksmithing  two  years  in  Cincinnati, 
and  in  October.  1862,  enlisted  in  the  47th  O.  V.  I.  ;  he  was  in  many  hard-fought 
battles,  among  which  was  the  siege  and  capture  of  Vicksburg  and  Atlanta,  battle 
of  Chattanooga,  and  with  Sherman's  arm}*  on  his  march  through  Georgia  to  the 
sea,  arriving  at  Savannah  to  spend  the  Christmas  of  1864  ;  he  then  marched 
north,  through  the  Carolinas,  and  was  with  Sherman's  army  at  the  surrender  of 
Johnson,  after  which,  he  marched  through  Richmond  to  Washington,  where,  after 
the  grand  review  of  the  army,  he  returned  to  Columbus,  and  received  his  discharge, 
having  served  in  the  Union  army  nearly  three  years  ;  he  was  wounded  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Jonesboro,  but  kept  at  his  post  ;  he  then  followed  blacksmithing  in  Cincin- 
nati until  1867,  when  he  came  to  Ansonia  and  followed  his  trade  until  1879,  when 
he  became  a  partner  in  the  above  firm.  Mr.  Schlemmer  arrived  in  this  country 
with  a  capital  of  only  $7  ;  he  has  made  one  trip  to  his  native  country,  upon  a  visit 
to  his  parents,  with  whom  he  remained  three  months  ;  his  father,  John  Schlemmer. 
was  born  in  Hesse,  in  1804  ;  he  married  Maltha  Disher  ;  they  are  the  parents  of 
six  children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living  in  Germany,  and  three  in  America.  In 
1868,  George  Schlemmer  was  united  in  marriage  to  Mary  Baughman,  a  native  of 
Darke  Co.,  and  a  daughter  of  Simeon  Baughman,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  ;  they 
have  five  children,  viz.,  John,  George,  Frank,  Augustus  and  Elizabeth. 

FRANCIS  M.  TULLIS,  resides  in  Dallas  ;  manufacturer  of  tile,  Ansonia  ; 
born  in  Brown  Township,  DarkeCo.,  Ohio,  Sept.  26,  1854  ;  he  was  the  youngest 
son  of  Milton  Tullis,  who  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  March  29, 1813.  He  mar- 
ried, in  Ohio,  Sarah  Marshall,  Sept.  5,  1848,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Feb. 
20,  1816  ;  they  came  to  Darke  County  about  the  year  1849,  and  located  in  Brown 
Township,  near  Dallas  ;  followed  farming  and  merchandise  till  his  death,  which 
occurred  Aug.  26,  1863.  Mrs.  Tullis  died  Jan.  12,  1870  ;  they  were  the  parents 
of  five  children,  of  whom  three  are  living — Francis  M.,  Cordelia  A.  (now  Mrs.  Dr. 
Samuel  Hostetter),  and  Olive  D.  (now  Dr.  L.  C.  Anderson),  all  living  in  Dallas  ; 
Francis  M.  obtained  a  common-school  education,  and  followed  clerking  in  Dallas 
until  the  spring  of  1877,  when  he  engaged  in  farming,  and  in  the  fall  of  1878,  pur- 
chased the  tile  factory  of  Reed  &  White,  at  Dallas,  and  has  since  devoted  his 
attention  to  the  above  business,  manufacturing  tile  of  the  best  quality  ;  his  sales 
the  first  year  amounted  to  some  $3,000  ;  his  business  card  will  be  found  in  the 
business  directory  of  Ansonia.  in  another  part  of  this  work  ;  he  has,  aside  from  his 
factory,  a  farm  of  42  acres  joining  the  corporation  of  Dallas,  and  his  lots  and  resi- 
dence in  town.  His  marriage  with  Margaret  A.  Burket  was  celebrated  May  29, 
1877  :  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  May  15,  1857. 


726  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES  : 

JAMES  S.  WEBSTER,  merchant,  Ansonia,  resides  in  Dallas.  The  subject 
of  this  memoir.  :i  native  of  Fayette  Co.,  Ohio,  was  born  Jan.  1,  1820  ;  he  was 
a  son  of  l>r.  James  Webster,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania, and  emigrated  to  Ohio 
and  Fayette  County  in  1804.  two  years  after  its  admission  into  the  Union  as  a 
State  ;  be  was  consequently  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  the  State  ;  he  followed 
the  practice  of  medicine  a  short  time  in  Fayette  County,  and  in  1815  he  was 
elected  Sheriff  of  the  county,  and  about  the  year  1829,  was  Associate  Judge,  which 
office  he  held  several  years,  after  which  he  was  Treasurer  of  the  county  for  four 
years.  The  latter  part  of  his  life  he  devoted  to  the  carding  and  fulling  of  wool  at 
his  factory  at  Washington  ;  his  death  occurred  January.  1837  ;  he  was  married 
in  Kentucky,  to  Amelia  Dauson;  she  died  previous  to  her  husband.  J.  S.  Webster 
worked  in  the  woolen-mill  of  his  father,  until  the  decease  of  the  latter,  after  which 
lie  followed  farming  some  two  years,  when  he  engaged  in  the  trade  of  harness- 
maker  at  Mt.  Sterling  until  I860,  when  he  came  to  Darke  County,  and.  after  fol- 
lowing his  trade  one  year  in  Greenville,  purchased  a  farm  of  114  acres  in  Green- 
ville Township,  three  miles  south  of  Dallas,  and  followed  farming  until  the  spring 
of  1879.  when  he  rented  his  farm  and  purchased  a  residence  in  Dallas,  and  engaged 
in  the  general  merchandise  with  T.  B.  White.  His  marriage  with  Pamelia  Loof- 
bourrow  was  celebrated  June  18,  1845  ;  she  was  born  in  Fayette  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1827; 
eight  children  were  born  to  them  ;  five  are  now  living — Nathan  A.,  produce  mer- 
chant, of  Greenville  ;  William,  living  at  home  ;  Hannah,  now  Mrs.  T.  B.  White  ;  Lin- 
den, clerk  in  his  father's  store  ;  Laura,  living  at  home.  Mr.  Webster  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  Church  for  a  period  of  fifteen  years  ;  Mrs.  W.  also  a  mem- 
ber  of  the  same  church. 

THOMAS  B.  WHITE,  firm  of  T.  B.  White  &  Co.,  general  merchant,  Ansonia  ; 
another  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.;  born  in  Brown  Township,  Darke  Co.,  upon 
the  23d  of  July,  1842  ;  he  was  a  son  of  William  White,  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
who  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1822  :  the  maiden  name  of  his  wife  was  P]sther  Stahl  ; 
she  came  to  Richland  Township  with  her  parents  about  the  year  1820.  and  is  now 
living  upon  the  old  homestead,  a  little  north  of  Ansonia  ;  Mr.  White  died  in  1864  ; 
Thomas  B.  White  was  raised  to  agricultural  pursuits  until  19  3-ears  of  age,  when, 
upon  the  6th  of  August  1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  94th  0.  V.  I.,  and  went  forward  to  bat- 
tle for  the  Union ;  in  his  first  severe  engagement,  he,  with  a  large  part  of  his  regiment, 
were  captured,  but  he,  with  many  others,  escaped  and  again  joined  the  Union  arm}-; 
he  was  then  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Penyville,  and  at  the  fight  of  Stone  River 
Dec.  31,  1862  ;  he  was  severely  wounded,  and  lay  in  hospital  until  Ma}-,  1863. 
when  he  received  his  discharge  on  account  of  disability  ;  he  then  returned  home. 
and,  on  account  of  his  wounds,  lay  idle  until  the  fall  of  1864,  when  he  engaged  in 
school-teaching  for  three  3'ears,  and  in  the  fall  of  1868.  he  engaged  in  the  general 
merchandise  trade  at  Ansonia,  which  he  has  since  successfully  followed  ;  in  1878. 
he  associated  with  J.  S.  Webster,  under  the  above  firm  name,  carrying  a  large  and 
complete  stock  ;  a  card  of  their  business  will  be  found  in  the  business  directory  of 
Ansonia,  in  this  work.  His  marriage  nuptials  with  Hannah  Webster  were  cele- 
brated in  1875  ;  she  was  born  in  Madison  Co.,  Ohio,  and  is  a  daughter  of  J.  S. 
Webster,  whose  sketch  also  appears  in  this  work  ;  they  have  one  child,  Lucy  F.. 
bora  Dec.  15.  1876. 


VAN  BUREN    TOWNSHIP.  727 


VAN   BUREN  TOWNSHIP. 

LAWSON  ALLEN,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum  ;  was  born  in  Centerville,  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  in  1842  ;  his  parents  were  John  and  Susannah  Allen  ;  John 
was  born  in  the  same  place  as  his  son,  and  his  wife,  Susannah,  was  born  in  Scioto 
Co.,  Ohio,  in  1822  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  twelve  children,  and  only  four  are 
living,  viz.,  Lawson,  Jeremiah,  Joseph  M.  and  Mary.  Lawson  Allen,  the  oldest 
and  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  united  in  marriage  on  April  22,  1868,  to  Mariah 
Montgomery,  daughter  of  Robert  and  Harriet  Montgomery  ;  Robert  was  born  in 
Pennsylvania  and  his  wife  in  Virginia,  came  to  Ohio  and  settled  in  a  very 
early  day  ;  Mr.  Allen  lived  and  followed  farming  in  Montgomery  Co.  until  Octo- 
ber, 1873,  when  he  moved  upon  his  farm  where  he  now  lives  ;  they  have  only  one 
child  born  them,  a  girl,  now  11  years  of  age.  named  Florence;  Mr.  Allen  owns  89  acres 
of  fine  land,  about  60  acres  of  which  are  in  good  cultivation.  He  was  one  of  the 
patriots  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  and  enlisted  in  the  131st  0.  V.  I.,  Co.  I.,  under 
Col.  John  G.  Lowe,  and  served  till  honorably  discharged.  Mr.  Allen  is  not  one  of  the 
earliest  settlers,  but  has  been  here  about  six  years,  and  is  one  of  the  representative 
men  of  Van  Buren  Township,  and  will,  we  are  satisfied,  be  an  accession  and  credit 
to  the  neighborhood  in  which  he  lives  ;  he  is  an  active  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
to  which  he  has  belonged  since  1867  ;  thus,  while  living  and  toiling  for  this  world, 
he  is  also  preparing  for  that  better  one  beyond. 

S.  W.  ALLREAD,  farmer  and  merchant;  P.  0.  Delisle  ;  the  son  of  Isaac  and 
Lucy  Allread  ;  Isaac  was  born  in  Maryland,  and  moved  with  his  parents  to  North 
Carolina,  where  he  remained  till  he  came  to  Butler  Co.  when  he  was  18  years  of 
age  ;  he  was  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  served  all  through  it,  and  then  returned 
safely  home.  Lucy,  his  wife,  was  born  in  the  State  of  Vermont,  and  came  with 
her  parents  to  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  when  9  years  of  age  ;  they  were  united  in  mar- 
riage in  1816,  and  raised  seven  children,  four  boys  and  three  girls.  Mr.  Allread. 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  the  eldest  of  his  father's  family  ;  he  left  home  when 
1 1  years  of  age,  and  worked  at  various  places  until  16  years  of  age,  when  his 
father  bound  him  out  to  Capt.  Samuel  Dick,  till  21  years  of  age.  in  Butler  Co., 
Ohio,  where  he  lived  till  he  became  of  age,  then  worked  for  him  two  years  longer 
for  wages  ;  he  then  worked  here  and  there  and  rented  farms  till  he  was  27  years 
of  age,  which  was  in  1843.  when  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Martha  Ann  Van 
Lieu,  who  was  born  and  raised  in  Butler  Co.;  they  followed  farming  in  that  county 
for  twelve  years,  or  till  1855,  when  they  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  Van  Buren  Town- 
ship, where  he  still  followed  the  life  of  a  farmer  for  four  years,  when  he  entered 
into  the  mercantile  trade,  which,  together  with  farming,  he  has  followed  to  the 
present  time  ;  he  has  bought  and  sold  several  farms,  and  by  these  transactions 
made  considerable  money  ;  he  is  now  the  owner  of  87  acres  of  good  land  in 
Delisle,  where  he  now  lives  ;  he  is  associated  in  the  mercantile  trade  in  Delisle 
with  W.  Reed,  and  is  also  carrying  on  an  extensive  trade  in  buying  and  shipping 
grain.  Mr.  Allread  started  in  life  a  poor  man,  and  with  but  little  education,  and 
has  worked  his  way  up  to  the  possessions  and  prominence  he  now  has — all  accom- 
plished by  his  good  management  and  industry  ;  he  is  now  63  years  of  age.  with 
good  health,  and  will  doubless  still  climb  upward  and  onward,  and  enjoy  the 
society  of  his  family  ;  he  is  the  father  of  nine  children,  seven  now  living,  viz., 
Isaac  F.,  Elvira,  Oliver  M.,  George  D..  Amanda,  John  E.  and  Tabitha  J.;  five  are 
married  and  two  single  at  home.  Mr.  Allread  has  taken  quite  an  active  part  in 
political  matters,  being  a  stanch  Democrat,  and  having  held  several  offices  of 
trust,  as  Township  Trustee,  Assessor  and  Treasurer,  and  in  the  county  has  been 
Infirmary  Director  for  six  years,  thus  showing  that  he  has  the  confidence  of  the 
community. 


728  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

CHRISTOPHER  BRINEY,  fanner  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  :  P.  0.  Delisle  ; 
was  born  Jan.  2, 1811,  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio  ;  his  parents  were  Adam  and  Euphemy 
Briney,  who  came  froih  Pennsylvania,  at  an  early  day.  and  located  in  Ohio;  Squire 
Briney  came  to  Darke  Co.  in  1835,  being  among  the  earliest  settlers  of  the 
county.  He  was  married  in  1835,  to  Mary  Mills,  daughter  of  John  V.  and  Eliza- 
beth Mills  ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1810,  and  emigrated  to  this  county 
with  her  parents  when  quite  an  infant ;  to  them  have  been  born  fourteen  children, 
eight  of  them  are  now  living,  viz..  Ellen,  Emeline,  Adam,  Silas  P.,  Herod  M.  and 
Tsrael  (twins),  Mary  E.  and  Joseph  M.  Squire  Briney  lost  his  wife  by  death 
Sept.  15,  1874.  In  about  three  years  after  Squire  Briney's  marriage,  being  in 
1837,  they  moved  on  the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives  and  commenced  to  open  out 
a  farm  and  make  a  home,  with  no  capital  but  a  few  dollars  ;  he  has  now  260  acres 
of  land,  and,  his  sons  and  daughters  all  being  grown  up  and  married,  he  has 
divided  up  and  deeded  a  portion  of  land  to  each  child,  simply  reserving  a  life 
estate  and  control  of  the  same  during  his  lifetime,  thus  giving  each  child  a  better 
start  in  life  than  he  had  when  he  commenced  :  this  has  all  been  accomplished  by 
his  energy  and  industry,  and  made  from  the  wilderness,  which  then,  in  his  early 
commencement,  existed  through  this  section,  for  which  he  deserves  great  credit, 
as  one  of  the  pioneers.  Squire  Briney  has  always  been  an  active  politician,  and 
always  held  office  since  he  lived  in  the  township,  such  as  Township  Trustee,  Clerk, 
Supervisor,  School  Director,  etc.;  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  twenty -one 
years,  thus  showing  the  prominence  and  confidence  he  holds  in  the  community  in 
which  he  lives.  He  is  now  69  years  of  age,  and  of  course  the  most  active  part  of 
his  life  is  spent,  but  he  has  left  a  record  and  history  of  success  and  confidence  for 
his  children  and  future  generations  worthy  of  their  imitation. 

JACOB  M.  BROWN,  farmer;  P.  O.  Delisle ;  was  born  the  1st  of  April,  1833, 
in  Darke  Co.,  on  an  adjoining  farm  in  Neave  Township  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Caleb 
Brown,  who  was  born  in  Tennessee,  and  with  his  father  came  to  Indiana,  near 
Liberty,  in  about  1812,  where  they  remained  about  one  year,  and  then  came  and 
located  in  Darke  Co.,  where  they  remained  till  the  death  of  his  father  ;  at  that 
time  it  was  a  perfect  wilderness,  there  being  but  two  or  three  settlers  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  of  course  had  to  pass  through  all  the  hardships  incident  to  such  a 
life.  Mr.  Brown,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth 
Eddington,  in  1854,  daughter  of  Charles  Eddington,  who  with  his  father,  were 
among  the  first  settlers  of  the  county  ;  since  which  three  children  have  been  born 
to  them,  and  all  are  now  living.  Mr.  Brown  has  been  a  very  prominent  man  in  busi- 
ness, having,  in  connection  with  his  labors  on  the  farm,  carried  on  quite  an  extensive 
trade  in  grain,  buying  and  shipping  very  largely,  last  year  shipping  over  400  car 
loads  ;  also  buying  and  shipping  much  stock,  and  was  at  one  time  quite  extensively 
engaged  in  merchandising,  all  of  which  has  given  him  an  acquaintance  and  prom- 
inence in  the  community  second,  perhaps,  to  no  other  man  in  the  township ;  he  is 
also  one  of  those  who  has  amassed  a  fair  and  comfortable  competency  by  his  own 
industry,  hard  labor  and  careful  management  of  business,  and  who  as  an  example 
of  a  devoted  and  industrious  worker  and  careful  manager,  stands  forth  as  a  bright 
and  shining"  light,  Worthy  of  the  admiration  of  all  young  men. 

JOHN  II.  CORWIN,  farmer;  1*.  0.  Arcanum  ;  was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio, 
in  1819  ;  he  was  the  son  of  Mathias  and  Margaret  Corwin  ;  Mathias  was  born  in 
Kentucky  ;  his  father's  name  was  Joseph  Corwin,  who  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  : 
Margaret's  father's  name  was  Shnorf,  and  he  was  a  native  of  Germany.  Mr.  Corwin. 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  united  in  marriage  in  1842,  with  Maria  Weaver. 
daughter  of  Larken  and  Susan  Weaver,  who  arc  further  spoken  of  in  the  sketch  of 
William  Weaver  ;  they  first  settled  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  but  moved  from  there  to 
this  county  in  1855,  and  located  upon  the  place  on  which  he  now  lives;  they  have 
had  born  to  them  six  children,  five  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.:  Mary  Jane,  born 
Jan.  30,  1843  ;  Mathias,  born  April  24,  1847  ;  Abigail,  born  April  13,  1849  ;  Susan 
M.,  born  Nov.  Ill,  1853,  and  William  0.,  born  June  28,  1860  :  and  all  are  married 


VAN  BUREN  TOWNSHIP.  729 

and  settled  in  life  except  the  youngest,  who  is  still  single  and  living  at  home. 
When  Mr.  Corwin  located  in  1855  upon  his  present  farm,  there  was  but  very  little 
cleared  up;  he  had  to  commence  and  clear  up  and  improve,  and  in  doing  so,  of 
course  went  through  all  the  hardships  incident  to  the  opening  of  a  farm  in  a  new 
country,  and  particularly  so,  as  he  started  with  the  small  capital  of  80  acres  of  unim- 
proved land  ;  but  by  Lard  labor  and  diligently  attending  to  business,  he  has 
increased  in  property  and  wealth,  until  now  he  is  the  owner  of  535  acres  of  land, 
with  good  buildings,  and  everything  for  the  convenience  and  comfort  of  life  ;  and, 
in  connection  with  this,  he  has  paid  $2,100  for  free  pikes,  and  $1,600  for  ditching 
and  draining  ;  this  has  all  been  accomplished  since  1855,  which  has  certainly  been 
sufficient  to  declare  Mr.  Corwin  a  model  farmer  and  business  man  ;  Mr.  Corwin 
has  always  taken  an  active  part  in  political  matters,  being  a  stanch  Republican, 
but  has  never  desired  or  held  office  ;  we  feel  justified,  in  summing  up  this  brief 
sketch  of  Mr.  Corwin,  to  say  that  he  is  most  truly  a  representative  man  of  Van  Buren 
Township,  and  one  worthy  of  imitation  by  all  young  men,  for  all  generations  in 
future,  and  desire  thus  to  place  his  record  upon  the  pages  of  this  history,  there  to 
remain  for  all  time  to  come. 

WILLIAM  DAVIS,  carpenter,  Arcanum  ;  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  in 
1821  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Hugh  and  Christi  Ann  Davis  ;  Hugh  was  born  in  South  Car- 
olina, and  his  wife  in  Virginia  ;  they  came  to  Ohio,  with  their  parents,  in  a  very 
early  day,  so  early  that  at  that  time  they  could  enter  Government  land,  near  Cin- 
cinnati, at  $1.25  per  acre.  Mr.  Davis,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  came  to  Darke 
Co.  in  1856  ;  he  was  married  in  1849,  to  Mary  Ann  Shaffer,  daughter  of  David  and 
Susannah  Shaffer,  who  were  born  in  Pennsylvania  ;  Mary  Ann  came  with  her 
parents  to  Ohio  in  an  early  day  ;  they  are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  seven  of 
whom  are  living,  viz.,  John  W.,  David,  Susanna.  William  H.,  Pharan.  Mary  Jane 
and  Thomas.  When  Mr.  Davis  fii*st  came  to  this  county,  he  located  in  Butler 
Township,  where  he  remained  one  year,  and  then  moved  to  Van  Buren  Township  ; 
he  located  at  his  present  place  of  residence  in  1861 ;  when  he  came  here,  he  opened 
out  in  the  woods,  and  built  a  small  house,  and,  in  order  to  move  into  it,  had  to  cut 
a  road  through  the  woods  to  get  to  his  house  ;  he  has  1  acre  of  land,  and  since  he  came 
there  has  cleared  it  up  and  built  a  comfortable  house  and  barn,  so  that  he  has  a  pleas- 
ant little  home.  He  has  always  followed  the  trade  of  a  carpenter,  and  has  had  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  the  country  improve  around  him,  and  the  old  log  buildings  of 
the  early  settlers  disappear,  and  fine  frame  and  brick  buildings  take  their  place  ; 
and  he,  as  a  good  mechanic,  has  had  a  goodlv  share  of  the  work  to  do. 

WILLIAM  DREW,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Delisle  ;  was  born  in  Van  Buren  Township 
in  1834,  and  is  the  son  of  Robert  Drew,  who  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  March  29, 
1807,  and  moved  to  Darke  Co.  about  1825,  and  located  here  when  there  were  but 
few  settlers  in  the  township.  Mr.  Drew,  the  subject  of  our  sketch,  was  the  third  of 
twelve  children,  five  sons  and  seven  daughters,  nine  of  whom  are  now  living.  Mr. 
Drew  was  united  in  marriage  to  Mary  Bitner,  daughter  of  John  Bitner ;  she  was 
born  in  Darke  Co.  March  9.  1837;  they  first  settled  at  Delisle.  on  the  place  now 
owned  by  S.  W.  AUread,  where  they  remained  two  yeai'S  ;  then  moved  to  a  farm  in 
the  neighborhood  for  a  short  time,  then  back  again,  and  engaged  in  merchandising 
about  six  months;  then  sold  out  and  moved  to  present  place  of  residence,  where 
they  have  since  resided  and  followed  farming,  except  two  years,  in  which  he  was 
in  mercantile  trade  in  Delisle.  They  are  parents  of  nine  children,  six  of  wrnom  are 
now  living,  viz.,  Rosetta,  Abraham.  Franklin,  Elmer,  Nora  and  Edward.  Mr. 
Drew  has  gained  a  good  competency,  being  owner  of  280  acres  of  excellent  land, 
all  except  80  acres  of  which  were  made  by  his  own  energy  and  industry.  Mr. 
Drew  is  at  present  Township  Treasurer,  thus  showing  not  only  that  with  his  indus- 
try and  perseverance  he  has  accumulated  quite  a  property,  but  also  has  the  con- 
fidence of  the  community  in  which  he  lives,  by  the  trust  they  have  placed  in  his 
hands  ;  this  being  another  example  to  the  rising  generation  of  what  indefatigable 
industry,  together  with  honorable  dealings  with  his  fellow-men.  may  accomplish. 


730  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Mr.  Drew  is  n  member  of  the  United  Brethren  Church,  with  which  he  has  been 
identified  since  1807. 

POLLY  FORD  ;  P.  0.  Jaysville  ;  Polly  Ford  was  the  wife  of  Mordecai 
8.  Ford,  who  was  born  in  Kentucky  in  1807,  and  came  to  this  county  with 
his  mother  when  quite  young,  his  father  having  died  while  in  the  Indian  war. 
Mr.  Ford  remained  with  his  mother  until  the  year  1820,  when  he  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Polly  Tillman,  daughter  of  John  Tillman,  and  located  near  her 
father's,  just  over  the  line  in  Preble  Co.,  where  they  lived  about  two  years,  then 
bought  the  land  upon  which  she  now  resides  ;  they  moved  hei'e  into  a  little,  log 
house,  and  just  a  few  trees  cleared  away,  so  as  to  give  a  foot-hold  for  future  labor 
in  clearing  up  a  farm  ;  Mr.  Ford  took  hold  with  an  indomitable  will  to  make  a 
home  and  to  try  to  gain  some  of  the  comforts  of  life ;  and  coupled  with  this,  and 
during  the  most  of  his  life,  while  struggling  for  the  temporal  interests  of  his  family. 
he  was  not  unmindful  of  his  spiritual  interests,  and  those  of  his  family  and  the 
community  in  which  he  mingled,  having  given  his  life  early  to  Christ,  and  taking 
upon  himself  as  his  disciple  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  his  dying  fellow-men.  in  which 
work  he  remained  until  his  death  ;  he  also  realized  the  importance  of  education, 
and  was  engaged  more  or  less  as  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools  ;  he  educated  and 
qualified  each  and  every  one  of  his  children,  who  all  became  teachers.  During  all 
these  labors,  Mr.  Ford  brought  his  farm  of  100  acres  most  of  it  into  good  cultiva- 
tion, erected  a  good  brick  house,  barn  and  other  buildings  convenient  and  com- 
fortable ;  all  this  was  done  by  indefatigable  toil  and  industry  ;  and  finally,  his 
labors  being  done,  at  the  call  of  his  Divine  Master,  whom  he  had  served  so 
long  and  faithfully,  he  departed  this  life  Nov.  23,  1867,  to  reap  the  reward  of  his 
labors  in  that  better  land  ''from  whose  bourn  no  traveler  returns,"  and  where  no* 
toils  or  cares  ever  come.  They  were  the  parents  of  fourteen  children,  nine  of 
whom  are  now  living,  viz.;  John,  Henry,  Delilah,  Nancy,  Worley,  Martha,  Ro}rston, 
Mary  and  Lydia  A.  M.;  all  married  and  settled  in  life  except  John,  Mary  and 
Lydia,  the  two  latter  remaining  at  home  with  their  mother;  four  of  the  sons 
became  practicing  physicians.  Mrs.  Ford  is  now  70  years  of  age,  enjoying  very 
good  health,  and  may  live  many  years  yet  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  their  united 
labors,  and  the  society  of  her  kind  and  loving  children. 

LEVI  FOURMAN,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  in 
1852  ;  is  a  son  of  John  and  Sarah  Fourman  ;  John  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  and 
Sarah  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they  came  to  this  county  in  an  early  day,  as 
given  in  sketch  of  John  Fourman  in  this  book.  Levi  Fourman  was  married  in 
1876  to  Sarah  Reichard,  daughter  of  William  and  Nanc}r  C.  Reichard,  who  were 
from  Preble  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they  have  one  child,  viz.,  Lily  Florence  ;  Levi  is  the  fifth 
child  of  John  Fourman,  who  when  married,  located  where  he  now  lives,  upon  80 
acres  of  fine  land  given  him  by  his  father,  and  upon  which  he  has  built  a  good  two- 
story  frame  house,  and  a  large  barn  and  other  buildings  for  convenience  and  com- 
fort, and  is  now  as  well  fixed  to  live  comfortable  and  happy  as  many  who  have 
toiled  for  years  to  make  their  home  ;  and,  if  he  follows  the  footsteps  of  his  father 
in  industry  and  good  management,  he  will  in  all  probability  become  a  wealthy  and 
prominent  citizen  of  his  township. 

JOHN  FOURMAN,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum  ;  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in 
1820  ;  his  parents  were  John  and  Catharine  Fourman,  both  natives  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. Mr.  Fourman  came  to  this  county  with  his  parents,  where  they  lived  and 
died  :  he  was  the  second  in  a  family  of  eight  children,  all  of  whom  are  living.  He 
was  married  in  1845  to  Sarah,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Sarah  Raker,  both  born  in 
Pennsylvania.  John  and  Sarah  Fourman  have  had  born  to  them  fifteen  children, 
twelve  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  Susannah,  Jacob,  Henry,  Levi,  Sarah,  Sam- 
uel, Ananias.  David,  John.  Allen,  Emanuel  and  Elizabeth.  They  located  on  the 
farm,  where  they  now  live,  in  1846  :  they  cut  the  first  stick  of  timber,  made  an 
opening,  and  built  a  small  frame  house  with  lumber  sawed  from  a  mill  of  their 
own  •■  put  up"  when  the}T  first  entered  the  county  ;  from  this  beginning  they  toiled 


VAN    BUREN   TOWNSHIP. 


731 


on  enduring  the  hardships  and  deprivations,  gradually  making  improvements, 
till  now  he  has  241  acres  of  land  ;  he  at  one  time  had  1,000  acres  of  land,  but  has 
given  to  his  children,  to  settle  on,  all  but  the  241  acres,  which  he  still  owns  ;  thus 
showino-  what  an  immense  amount  of  labor  has  been  performed,  what  an  amount 
of  property  accumulated,  and  what  a  fine  start  he  has  given  his  children  in  life. 
This  industrious  and  useful  life  of  theirs  will  stand  upon  record  on  the  pages  of 
this  history  as  a  memorial  for  their  children  and  their  children's  children,  for  all 

time  to  come.  . 

GEORGE  MARKER,  farmer  and  gunsmith  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg  ;  was  born  in 
1830  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio  ;  his  parents  were  Jacob  and  Sarah  Marker  ;  Jacob 
was  born  in  Maryland  in  1803,  and  Sarah  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio  ;  her  maiden 
name  was  Shively,  and  she  was  born  in  1809  ;  they  came  to  this  county  in  1835. 
Mr  Marker  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  married,  in  1852,  to  Lydia  Ebert,  who 
was  born  in  1835  ;  she  was  the  daughter  of  William  and  Mary  Ebert,  who  came 
from  Pennsylvania  at  an  early  day  ;  they  have  had  born  to  them  eleven  children, 
ei<dit  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  Isaac,  Luther,  Mary  Elizabeth,  Anna  Jane,  George 
Calvin,  Dora  Margaret,  Jacob  Wm.  and  Lewis  Hiram.  They  located  upon  the 
farm  where  they  now  reside,  containing  55  acres  of  land,  with  not  a  stick  of  tim- 
ber cut ;  cleared  out  a  small  piece  of  land,  put  up  a  log  cabin,  and  thus  made  a 
foothold  to  what  is  now  their  home,  and  then  continued  to  work  on,  clearing  up 
and  improving,  as  time  and  means  would  permit,  till  now  they  have  a  good  farm- 
house, a  large^'fine  barn,  and  other  buildings  convenient  and  comfortable,  40  acres 
cleared  and^well  cultivated.  When  he  commenced  life,  he  had  about  $700,  and 
from  this  start  he  has  accumulated  a  handsome  property  by  hard  labor  and  indus- 
try, which  we  can  place  upon  the  pages  of  this  book  as  a  worthy  example  to  the 
voung  and  rising  generation. 

J.  B.  MEHAFFIE,  farmer;  P.  0.  Delisle  ;  was  born  in  Cumberland  Co.,  Penn., 
May  27, 1826,  being  the  eldest  of  seven  children,  three  boys  and  four  girls,  the  broth- 
ers dying  shortly  after  reaching  their  manhood,  unmarried,  and  leaving  no  heirs  ;  but 
the  four  listers  are  all  living  ;  his  parents  were  John  and  Elizabeth  Mehaffie  ;  they 
are  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  the  former  was  born  in  1800,  the  latter  in  1803  ;  his 
grandparents  were  John  and  Martha  Mehaffie  ;  the  grandfather  was  a  cosmopolite, 
beino-  born  upon  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  his  parents  being  then  on  their  way  from 
Ireland  to  America,  he  being  one  of  four  children  ;  the  grandmother  was  born  in 
Juniata  Co.,  Penn.;  her  maiden  name  was  Hoag  ;  the  grandfather  was  born  about 
1763,  and  the  grandmother  about  1770  ;  the  grandfather  dying  about  1838,  and 
the  grandmother  in  1846  ;  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  died  in  October, 
1854  ;  his  mother  is  still  living.  Mr.  Mehaffie  came  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1851  ; 
remained  about  three  years,  then  returned  to  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  united 
in  marriage,  in  the  same  year,  to  Eleanor,  daughter  of  John  and  Margaret  Vanasd- 
len,  both  natives  of  Pennsylvania ;  her  mother  was  the  daughter  of  William  and 
Rebecca  Steele,  who  emigrated  from  Ireland  in  an  early  day,  and  came  to  this 
county  with  one  child  ;  Rebecca  Steele  was  the  daughter  of  Taggart ;  Mr.  Mehaffie 
returned  with  his  wife  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  where  they  lived  about  three  years  ;  then 
moved  to  Montgomery  Co.,  where  they  remained  till  August,  1872,  when  they  came 
to  Darke  Co.,  on  the  farm  on  which  they  now  reside  ;  Mr.  Mehaffie  was  favored 
with  a  good  education,  and  before  he  was  of  age  he  took  the  honorable  and  useful 
occupation  of  teaching  school,  which  occupation  he  has  followed  every  year  for 
thirty  years,  not  missing  one  winter  during  that  time,  but  what  he  was  in  the 
school-room  ;  during  this  time,  when  not  engaged  in  teaching,  was  raising  tobacco 
and  farming  ;  the  farm  upon  which  he  now  lives,  consisting  of  80  acres,  he  pur- 
chased of  John  Smith,  of  Arcauum,  at  a  cost  of  $5,000.  in  1872,  with  no  buildings 
except  a  small  log- house ;  Mehaffie  has  since  built  a  large  addition  to  the  house, 
and  has  built  a  fine  large  barn  and  other  outbuildings  for  convenience  and  coin- 
fort  ;  has  greatly  improved  and  cleared  up  the  land,  till  now  he  has  a  fine  farm, 
with  65  acres  in  good  cultivation;    they  have  had  born  co  them   six  children, 


732  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

all  now  living,  viz.,  Horace  W.,  William  C,  Margaretta,  Elizabeth,  Clara  E.  and 
Myrta,  the  oldest.  Horace,  being  married  and  settled  in  life,  and  the  others  yet 
single  and  at  home  ;  Mr.  Mehaffie  has  never  desired  or  taken  any  active  part  in 
political  matters  ;  he  is  now,  however,  Township  Clerk  ;  Mr.  Mehaffie  and  wife  are 
active  members  of  the  United  Brethren  Church,  having  been  members  of  the  same 
for  twenty  years. 

JOSEPH  GORDON  MILLER,  carpenter  and  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Poplar 
Ridge  ;  son  of  John  Phillips  Miller  and  Rachel  Baldwin,  was  born  about  five  miles 
northwest  from  Taneytown,  Carroll  Co.,  Md.,  July  12,  1824,  and  settled  in  Adams 
Township,  September,  1845.  Was  united  in  marriage  with  Rachel  Trowbridge,  in 
Van  Buren  Township,  Sept.  20,  1840  ;  children's  names — John  W.  T.,  David  B.T 
Albert  F.,  Eleonor  J.,  Simon  F.,  James  H.,  Rachael  M.  J.  In  the  fall  of  1845,  was 
examined  by  David  Beers,  John  W harry  and  Dr.  Briggs  and  from  them  received  a 
certificate  to  teach  school  ;  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  August, 
1 859,  and  served  six  terms  ;  served  five  or  six  terms  as  Trustee  of  this  township  ;  when 
the  militia  was  organized,  was  elected  Captain  for  this  township,  and  received  his 
commission.     Has  been  a  resident  of  Sec.  2,  Van  Buren  Township,  since  1822. 

JOHN  J.  OSWALT,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum  ;  a  native  of  Germany  ;  was  born 
in  1836  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Martin  and  Anna  M.  Oswalt.  Mr.  Oswalt  came  to 
America  in  1852,  when  16  years  of  age  ;  after  being  here  about  eighteen  months, 
he  returned  to  Germany  for  his  mother  and  two  sisters,  his  father  being  dead  ; 
brought  them  here  and  located  in  Franklin  Township,  this  county,  in  1854.  He 
was  united  in  marriage  in  1862,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Elias  and  Mary  Baker, 
who  were  both  natives  of  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they  have  had  eleven  children, 
all  living,  viz.,  Delilah,  Elias,  Sarah,  Anna  Magdalene,  Mary  Ellen,  John  Henry. 
Morton,  Lydia,  Elizabeth,  Charles  Ellsworth  and  William  David  ;  they  located  upon 
the  farm  upon  which  they  now  live,  the  next  spring  after  they  were  married,  having 
at  that  time  bought  80  acres  all  in  the  woods;  this  was  the  beginning  in  clearing  up 
the  land  to  make  a  home,  and  by  industry  and  hard  labor  they  have  now  a  fine 
farm,  having  bought  80  acres  more,  making  in  all  160  acres  of  good  land,  and  about 
115  acres  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  this  has  all  been  accomplished,  together 
with  raising  a  large  family  of  children,  by  diligent  and  earnest  labor,  coupled  with 
good  management  and  frugality  ;  and  we  are  pleased  to  place  this  record  upon  the 
pages  of  this  history,  as  a  bright  and  shining  example  which  may  be  read  by  his 
children's  children,  and  all  future  generations,  in  all  time  to  come. 

ALLEN  PEARSON,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Jaysville  ;  one  of  the  old  pioneers  of 
Darke  Co.;  was  born  in  South  Carolina  in  1806,  and  when  about  6  years  of  age, 
came  with  his  mother  (his  father  having  died  when  he  was  but  an  infant),  to 
Ohio  and  settled  in  Warren  Co.,  where  he  remained  till  about  15  years  of  age, 
when  they  settled  in  Darke  Co.;  at  the  time  Mr.  Pearson  came  here,  it  was  a 
perfect  wilderness  ;  in  most  directions  there  were  no  settlers  within  twelve  to 
fifteen  miles  of  him,  and  many  Indians  roamed  through  the  forests ;  at  that  time, 
they  would  pack  their  corn  to  mill  for  a  distance  of  twenty  miles  or  more.  Mr. 
Pearson  was  united  in  marriage  in  1827,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Moses  Arnold,  also 
from  South  Carolina,  who  came  here  prior  to  Mr.  Pearson,  hence  making  them 
among  the  very  oldest  settlers  of  Darke  Co. ;  to  them  eleven  children  have  been 
born,  of  whom  only  four  are  now  living,  viz.,  Maria.  Mary  Ann,  Edney  and 
Westley  ;  the  children  are  married  and  settled  in  life,  the  three  daughters  in  this 
county,  and  Westley  in  Illinois.  Mr.  Pearson  and  wife  are  among  those  indus- 
trious old  pioneers,  who  came  here  poor  and  endured  all  the  hardships  incident  to 
such  life,  in  fact,  endured  perhaps  more  than  most  of  other  residents  ;  as  an  illus- 
tration— when  they  came  here  they  constructed  a  little  log  hut,  with  an  opening 
to  answer  for  an  entrance,  and  hung  up  an  old  quilt  for  a  door ;  this  was  early  in 
the  summer  of  1818  ;  the  floor  of  the  house  was  the  "mother  earth  ;"  they  had 
no  chimney,  but  built  their  fire  on  the  ground,  in  the  middle  of  the  room  ;  in  this 
manner,  they  lived  till  fall,  when  some  little  improvements  were  made  ;  from  this 


VAN  BUREN  TOWNSHIP.  733 

commencement,  step  by  step,  they  advanced  along  life's  journey,  gradually  making 
such  improvements  as  their  wants  and  means  demanded  and  would  justify,  till,  at 
the  present  time,  they  have  200  acres  of  land,  and  about  three-quarters  of  it  under 
cultivation,  a  good  brick  house,  good  barns,  etc.,  with  all  necessary  comforts  of 
life,  thus  being  an  example  to  rising  generations  of  what  industry,  coupled  with 
frugality,  will  accomplish. 

WILLIAM  ROBESON,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Jaysville  ;  was  born  in  Huntingdon 
Co.,  Penn.,  in  1817  ;  came  with  his  father  to  Ohio  in  the  same  year,  being  only  2 
months  old  ;  his  father,  David  Robeson,  located  first  on  the  Miami  River,  about 
eight  miles  below  Dayton,  where  he  remained  about  sixteen  years,  when,  in  1833. 
he° moved  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  in  Butler  Township,  where  he  lived  till  his 
death,  which  occurred  three  years  after,  or  in  1836.  Mr.  Robeson,  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  resided  on  the  home  place  about  seventeen  years.  He  was  married  to 
Esther  Don^an  in  1849  ;  she  was  the  daughter  of  Isaac  Dongan  and  was  born  in 
Butler  Co.  in  1828.  In  1852,  Mr.  Robeson  bought  the  farm  upon  which  he  now 
resides  and  moved  on  to  it  the  same  year,  there  being  about  30  acres  cleared  and 
a  small  cabin  erected  upon  the  same  ;  by  hard  labor  and  industry,  he  now  has  a 
fine  farm  of  140  acres,  85  acres  being  under  cultivation.  There  have  been  thirteen 
children  born  to  them,  and  only  four  of  them  now  living,  viz.,  Isaac  D.,  Eliza  D.r 
Mary  Ann  and  Ida  Ellen  May  ;  two  are  married,  and  two  remain  single  at  home. 
His  wife  died  in  May,  1874,  since  which  time  his  daughters  have  taken  charge  of 
his  household  affairs.  Mr.  Robeson  has  accumulated  all  his  present  wealth  by 
dint  of  his  own  exertion,  with  the  exception  of  40  acres,  which  he  received  from 
his  father  ;  he  gave  his  only  son  a  start  in  life  by  giving  him  44  acres  of  land  ;  he 
is  now  married  and  settled  upon  the  same.  Mr.  Robeson  is  now  past  62  years  of 
age,  and  enjoying  good  health,  and  may  live  many  years  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his 
labors,  and,  perhaps,  to  add  to  his  possessions. 

PATRICK  SHIELDS,  farmer ;  P.  0.  Delisle  ;  was  born  in  Preble  County, 
Ohio,  in  1831  ;  his  parents,  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Shields,  had  born  unto  them 
thirteen  children,  of  whom  ten  are  now  living  ;  his  father  and  mother  were  natives 
of  Preble  County.  Mr.  Shields  was  the  second  child  of  his  parents,  and  came  with 
them  to  Darke  County  in  1838,  and  located  in  Van  Buren  Township,  where  he  has 
lived  to  the  present  time,  with  the  exception  of  three  years,  in  which  he  lived  north 
of  here  about  fifteen  miles.  In  1853,  Mr.  Shields  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary 
J.,  daughter  of  Caleb  and  Mary  Brown  ;  to  them  have  been  born  eight  children, 
all  of  whom  are  now  living,  three  boys  and  five  girls,  viz.,  Nancy,  Mary  Alice, 
Caleb,  Elizabeth,  William  L.,  Laura  May,  Ada  and  Donovan  F.  Mr.  Shields, 
though  not  one  of  the  oldest,  but  yet  an  early  settler,  says  he  remembers  well  of 
the  many  hunts  after  wolves,  bears  and  various  kinds  of  game,  which  were  then  so 
plentiful ;  Mr.  Shields  commenced  farming  twenty-seven  years  ago,  with  a  capital 
of  $80,  one  cow  and  half  a  dozen  chickens,  and  from  this  small  beginning  has,  by 
industry,  frugality,  skill  and  management,  advanced  step  by  step  toward  success,  till 
now  he  is  the  owner  of  221  acres  of  land,  all  under  cultivation,  and  as  good  land  as  any 
in  the  township  ;  has  a  good,  two-story  frame  house,  nearly  new,  and  everything  con- 
venient and  comfortable.  During  all  this  labor,  Mr.  Shields  paid  in  support  of  the 
war  of  the  rebellion  about  $1,600  ;  he  is  still  a  man  in  middle  age,  and.  with  the 
fine  competency  he  has  obtained,  the  ability  with  which  he  handles  his  means,  the 
industrious  habits,  and  interesting  family  he  has  to  help  him  on,  he  will  in  _  all 
probability  arise  to  a  prominence  among  the  residents  of  the  county  ;  he  is  a 
living  example  in  correct  business  habits  for  his  children  and  future  generations 
in  time  to  come. 

ISAAC  M.  SHIELDS,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum ;  was  born  in  this  county  and 
township  in  1846  ;  his  parents  were  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Shields,  natives  of  Preble 
County,  further  record  of  whom  is  made  in  sketch  of  Patrick  Shields.  Mr. 
Shields  was  married  in  1864  to  Ellen,  daughter  of  Mathias  and  Amanda  Weaver, 
further  record  of  whom  is  made  in  sketch  of  Amanda  Weaver.      Mr.  Shields 


734  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES. 

has  always  followed  farming,  having  bought  and  sold  several  farms,  upon  which 
he  lived  for  longer  or  shorter  times,  until,  in  the  spring  of  1874,  he  bought  the 
farm  where  he  now  lives,  and  moved  on  to  it  in  spring  of  1875,  since  which  he 
has  built  a  large  brick  house,  a  very  tine  barn  and  made  other  improvements,  and 
has  now  one  of  the  finest  residences  in  the  township.  When  Mr.  Shields  started  in 
life,  he  had  no  capital  of  any  amount ;  he  is  now  owner  of  280  acres  of  land,  220  now 
under  good  cultivation  ;  this  large  property  with  all  improvements  he  has  become 
owner  of  by  hisown  activity,  industry  and  shrewd  management,  and  is  still  a  young 
man  of  33  years  of  age,  just  in  the  prime  of  life  ;  and,  should  his  health  be  spared,  he 
has  every  prospect  of  becoming  one  of  the  wealthiest  men  of  the  township.  He  is 
the  father  of  seven  children,  six  being  now  living,  viz.,  Amanda  E.,  Isaac  Mathias, 
Susanna.  Minnie  llosella,  Elva  Mariah  and  William  Ray.  He  was  one  of  those  who, 
at  the  call  of  his  country  during  the  rebellion,  allowed  his  patriotism  to  carry  him 
forward  to  its  defense  ;  he  enlisted  early  in  the  war  in  1862,  in  the  110th  Regi- 
ment, in  Company  B,  0.  V.  I.,  and  served  through  the  war,  returning  safely  to  his 
loved  ones  at  home.  In  this  sketch,  we  are  pleased  to  put  upon  the  pages  of  the 
history  of  Darke  County  one  of  its  citizens,  a  young  man  whose  record  shall 
stand  a  bright  and  shining  light  of  industry,  success  and  true  patriotism  to  his 
children  and  children's  children,  and  all  future  generations,  as  a  worthy  example 
to  follow  ;  and  if  they  do  follow  it,  it  will  lead  to  the  sure  road  to  success  and 
prosperity. 

WILLIAM  TOWNSEND,  farmer;  P.  0.  Jaysville ;  was  born  in  Neave 
Township  in  1830  :  his  father,  James  Townsend,  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  and 
emigrated  to  Ohio  in  an  early  day,  and  located  in  Greene  County,  where  he 
remained  a  few  years,  then  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  Neave  Township,  where  he  lived  until 
his  death  ;  his  settlement  in  the  county  was  in  the  days  of  the  pioneers,  there 
being  but  few  settlements  in  the  neighborhood  ;  he  was  the  father  of  six  children, 
four  of  whom  are  now  living.  William  Townsend,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was 
the  youngest  of  the  family  ;  he  lived  with  his  father  till  his  death,  which  occurred 
when  he  was  about  17  years  of  age  ;  then  he  remained  with  his  mother  till  after 
her  death.  He  was  united  in  marriage  in  1854,  with  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Jonas 
Hartzell ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  came  to  this  county  with  her  father 
when  she  was  about  2  years  of  age  ;  since  their  marriage,  they  have  been  blessed 
with  six  children,  all  of  whom  are  now  living  ;  Mr.  Townsend  has  followed  the 
honest  and  honorable  occupation  of  farming  during  his  life,  with  the  exception  of 
about  three  years,  in  which  he  was  engaged  in  the  milling  business  ;  he  has,  by 
his  own  labor  and  industry,  with  a  small  inheritance  from  his  father,  obtained  a 
competency,  having  a  fine  quarter-section  of  land,  mostly  under  cultivation.  He 
is  a  prominent  and  active  member  of  the  United  Brethren  Church,  with  which  he 
has  been  connected  for  five  years,  and  has  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  three 
oldest  of  his  children  become  worthy  members  of  the  church.  Thus,  while  working 
and  accumulating  this  world's  goods,  he  is  also  in  the  higher  and  uobler  work  of 
trying  to  lay  up  treasures  in  heaven,  and  training  up  those  under  his  charge  in  the 
•:  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 

A  LFRED  TOWNSEND,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Jaysville  ;  was  born  in  Van  Buren 
Township  in  1834.  on  the  place  now  owned  by  William  Townsend  ;  his  parents 
were  Jonathan  and  Susanna  Townsend.  He  was  married  in  1856,  to  Mary  A., 
danghter  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Shields ;  she  was  born  in  1833  in  Preble  Co., 
Ohio,  and  moved  with  her  parents  to  this  county  in  1836,  being  then  about  3  years 
of  age  ;  she  is  the  third  in  a  family  of  ten  children.  Mr.  Townsend  was  of  a  family 
of  four  children,  having  two  sisters  and  a  half-brother,  he  being  the  youngest  of 
the  three  first  born.  After  Mr.  Townsend  was  married,  he  followed  farming  on 
rented  farms  till  1868,  when  he  bought  80  acres,  on  which  he  now  lives  ;  he  added 
40  acres  to  it  in  1875,  making  him  now  owner  of  120  acres.  They  are  the  parents 
often  children,  four  boys  and  six  girls,  all  of  whom  are  living,  and  ranging  from 
3  to  23  years  of  age,  viz.,  Sarah  E.,  Andrew  J.,  William  H,  Ida  May,  Mary  Bell, 


VAN    BUREN    TOWNSHIP.  735 

Isaac  Edward,  Josephine,  J]ffaretta,  George  Alfred  and  Martha  Ford.  Mr.  Town- 
send  is  one  of  those  who  has  had  his  "  ups  and  downs  ; "  he  was  early  thrown  upon 
his  own  resources,  but  had  been  favored  with  a  good  education  ;  has  followed 
teaching  school  nearly  every  winter  ;  he  first  taught  school  before  he  was  16  years 
of  age ;  he  has  now  a  good  farm  of  85  acres  in  cultivation,  with  good  build- 
ings, very  comfortable  and  convenient ;  he  has  held  several  township  offices,  such 
as  Assessor.  Clerk  and  Trustee,  thus  showing  that  not  only  has  he  been  successful 
in  life,  but  has  the  confidence  of  the  community  in  which  he  lives  by  the  trusts 
confided  in  him.  Mr.  Townsend  is  one  of  those  who,  during  the  late  war — the 
rebellion — took  up  arms  in  the  defense  of  his  country's  rights  and  its  flag,  having 
enlisted  in  the  152d  0.  V.  I.,  Co.  I.,  entering  as  Orderly  Sergeant,  in  which 
capacity  he  served  four  months  :  he  was  then  promoted  to  First  Lieutenant  in  the 
O.  N.  Cr.,  in  which  he  served  till  honorably  discharged,  thus  proving  himself  a  true 
soldier  and  a  patriot  in  time  of  his  country's  danger. 

AMANDA  WALKER  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum  ;  was  the  wife  of  Mathias  Weaver, 
who  was  born  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1821,  and  Amanda  Weaver  was  born 
in  Butler  Co..  Ohio,  in  1828  ;  his  father,  Larkin  Weaver,  was  a  native  of  Virginia  ; 
Mrs.  Weaver's  father,  Lewis  Blackmail,  was  a  native  of  England,  who  came  to  this 
country  at  an  early  day.  Mathias  Weaver  was  married  to  Amanda  Blackman  in 
1844,  and  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  Van  Buren  Township,  about  1845,  and  located  on 
the  place  upon  which  she  now  lives  ;  the  land  was  then  all  a  wilderness  ;  they 
cut  away  the  timber  and  built  a  little  log  house,  so  as  to  shelter  them  from  the 
weather,  with  a  few  boards  up  in  the  loft,  where  they  kept  their  meat  and  provis- 
ions, etc  ;  from  this  beginning,  they  labored  on  until  1873  ;  they  then  had  a  good 
farm  of  about  100  acres,  nearly  all  in  cultivation.  Mr.  Weaver  was  taken  sick, 
and  died  Oct.  20.  1873  ;  since  which  time  she  has  remained  a  widow,  and  carried 
on  farming  with  industry  and  ability,  which  has  enabled  her  to  keep  her  family 
together  with  her,  and  to  enjoy  the  home  and  comforts  which  they  had  by  their 
united  efforts  and  industry  obtained  prior  to  his  death.  They  were  the  parents  of 
nine  children,  all  of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  Ellen,  Emma,  Maria,  Mary  Jane,  Susan, 
Lydia  Ann,  Lucinda  Josephine,  Lewis  Edward  and  William  Harve}' ;  four  are 
married  and  settled  in  life  ;  the  other  five  single  and  at  home  with  their  mother, 
to  cheer  her  on  her  way  through  the  journey  of  life.  We  should  mention  that  they 
had  accumulated  180  acres  of  land  prior  to  Mr.  Weaver's  death,  80  acres  of  which 
has  been  divided  among  the  four  married  children—thus  giving  them  a  capital  on 
which  to  begin  their  business  life. 

WILLIAM  WEAVER,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Arcanum  ;  was  born  in  Madison  Co.. 
Va.,  in  1812  ;  his  parents  were  Larkin  and  Susannah  Weaver.  Mr.  Weaver  came 
to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  with  his  parents  in  1820,  and  then  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  Van 
Buren  Township,  and  entered  80  acres  of  land,  where  he  now  lives.  He  was  mar- 
ried in  1835  to  Maiy,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Jemima  Harriman,  natives  of 
Scioto,  Ohio  ;  when  they  came  to  Darke  Co.  upon  their  land,  there  was  not  a  stick 
of  timber  cut ;  they  made  the  first  opening  and  built  a  small  log  house  ;  worked 
and  toiled  on  from  year  to  year,  enduring  all  the  hardships  incident  to  that  day  ; 
from  year  to  year  they  were  enabled  to  see  the  forests  disappear  and  the  various 
improvements  take  their  place  ;  plenty  and  comfort  take  the  place  of  want  anil 
scarcity,  till  now  he  is  owner  of  100  acres  of  excellent  land,  for  which  at  one  time  he 
was  offered  $100  per  acre.  They  are  the  parents  of  eight  children,  four  boys  and 
four  girls,  six  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  Daniel,  Eliza  Jane.  Jemima  Ann, 
Susan  Etta,  John  H.  and  William  Allen,  all  being  married  and  settled  in  life, 
except  Susan  Etta,  who,  having  lost  her  husband,  is  at  home  keeping  house  for 
her  father,  Mr.  Weaver's  wife  having  been  dead  thirty-two  years,  dying  in  1848. 
Mr.  Weaver  is  now  68  years  of  age,  is  enjoying  good  health,  has  been  a  widower, 
as  stated  above,  for  thirty-two  years  ;  he  is  a  very  popular  auctioneer  and  cries  a 
great  many  sales  through  his  neighborhood  ;  he  is  one  of  those  jovial  and  jolly 
old  pioneers,  who  is  kind  hearted,  notwithstanding  his  mam- odd  ways  ;  in  fact  has 

EE 


736  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

been  too  kiml  and  accommodating  for  his  own  good,  having  had  to  pay  $800 
security  money,  and  would  warn  his  children  and  future  generations  to  be  guarded 
on  these  points,  and  to  take  him  as  an  example  as  to  industry,  frugality  and  hon- 
orable way  of  providing  for  life's  interests. 

EL  I  111  WEAVER,  farmer,  See.  2  ;  P.  0.  Gettysburg  ;  a  son  of  Henry  and 
Susan  Weaver  :  was  born  in  Adams  Township.  Darke  Co..  in  the  year  1832  ;  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Sarah  Weaver,  of  Adams  Township,  Darke  Co.,  1807  \ 
they  have  two  children — Edward  and  Harry. 


JACKSON    TOWNSHIP. 


WM.  ARCHARP,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Union  City.  The  sub- 
ject of  this  memoir  was  born  in  County  Limerick,  Ireland,  Nov.  12,  1835  ;  when  7 
years  of  age,  he  was  left  an  orphan,  and  at  10  years  of  age,  he  came  to  America 
with  his  uncle.  Thomas  Hoar,  who  located  in  Cincinnati,  and  placed  William  at 
school,  where  he  remained  two  years.  At  12  years  of  age,  he  obtained  employment 
in  the  grocery  trade,  and  followed  the  same  for  several  years  ;  in  1851,  he  went  to 
Piqua,  and,  after  clerking  there  some  four  years,  he  associated  with  his  employer 
as  partner,  and  located  in  Union  City  in  1855.  This  partnership  continued  some 
seven  years,  when  Mr.  Archard  disposed  of  his  interest  and  engaged  in  farming, 
which  business  he  has  since  followed,  owning  325  acres  of  land  adjacent  to  Union 
City  ;  in  1874,  he  laid  out  40  acres  of  his  farm,  now7  known  as  Archard's  Addition 
to  Union  City ;  in  1877,  he  was  elected  and  served  one  term  as  Trustee  of  Jackon 
Township,  and  in  1878  was  elected  County  Commissioner,  which  office  he  now 
holds  ;  he  is  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  DarkeCo.;  he  commenced  life  without 
capital  ;  upon  arriving  in  Piqua,  in  1851,  his  capital  consisted  of  25  cents,  but  he  has. 
since,  by  his  own  hard  labor  and  correct  business  habits,  placed  himself  among  the 
large  landholders  and  successful  farmer's  of  Darke  Co.  His  marriage  with  Maiy 
A.  Mauzy  was  celebrated  in  Union  Cit}T  in  1857  ;  they  have  one  child  by  this- 
union — Josephine,  now  Mrs.  Webster  Brandon. 

JACOB  BEERY,  retired  farmer ;  residence  Sec.  15  ;  P.  O.  Union  City  ;  one 
of  the  oldest  settlers  of  Jackson  Township  ;  born  in  Fairfield  Co.  Oct.  16,  1816  ; 
at  18  years  of  age,  he  commenced  in  life  for  himself,  and  learned  and  worked  at 
the  cabinet  and  carpenter's  trade  until  1855,  when  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  and 
located  in  Neave  Township,  and  in  1865  came  to  Jackson  Township  and  purchased 
160  acres  of  land  upon  Sec.  13,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  has  now  rented  his 
old  homestead  and  is  erecting  a  residence  upon  Sec.  15,  which  he  intends  making 
his  future  home  ;  he  is  Democratic  in  politics,  but  has  never  been  an  aspirant  for 
office,  and  has  held  none,  save  the  office  of  Township  Trustee ;  for  three  years,  he 
has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion,  having,  with  his  wife,  been 
a  member  of  the  German  Baptist  Church  for  upward  of  thirty  years.  His  mar- 
riage with  Esther  Voght  was  celebrated  in  Fairfield  Co.  in  1838  ;  she  was  born  in 
the  above  county  ;  ten  children  were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  of  whom  six  are 
now  living,  viz.,  Aaron,  Mary,  Simeon,  Absalom,  Jacob  F.  and  Almeda.  The 
deceased  were  Jemima,  Leah,  Sarah  C.  and  Isabella. 

AMOS  COOK,  farmer.  Sec  3:5  :  P.  O.  Union  City  ;  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  born  in  Chester  Co..  Penn.,  in  1800  :  came  to  Darke  Co., 
Ohio,  in  1849,  and  purchased  his  present  place  of  120  acres,  where  he  has  since 
lived  lor  a  period  of  upward  of  thirty  years  ;  upon  locating  here,  his  present  well- 
improved  place  was  a  wilderness  ;  he  has  since,  by  his  own  hard  labor,  cleared  90 
acres,  which  he  lias  placed  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation  ;  at  the  above  date, 
deer,  wolves,  bears,  wild  turkeys  and  other  game  was  here  in  abundance  ;  he  hauled 
his  productions  to  Pickaway,  where  he  disposed  of  his  wheat  at  50  cents  per  bushel. 


JACKSON  TOWNSHIP.  737 

and  loaded  back  with  groceries,  salt,  etc.  He  has  been  twice  married,  his  first  wife 
was  Elizabeth  Knofsinger  ;  she  was  born  in  Preble  Co.  ;  nine  children  were  the 
fruits  of  this  union,  of  whom  six  are  now  living,  viz.,  Henry,  Eli,  Daniel,  Amos, 
John  and  Mary  ;  his  second  wife  was  Jane  Davidson,  also  a  native  of  Preble  Co.  ; 
they  have  two  children  by  this  union,  Harvey  and  Noah.  Mr.  Cook  was  a  son  of 
Henry  Cook,  who  was  born  in  Germany,  and  married  Catharine  Fouch.  also  of 
German  descent  ;  they  both  died  in  Pennsylvania  ;  Mr.  Cook  now  owns  200  acres 
of  land  in  Jackson  Township  ;  commencing  with  a  capital  of  $35,  he  has  since 
accumulated  all  of  the  above  by  his  own  exertions  ;  the  energy  and  perseverance 
displayed  by  Mr.  Cook  are  well  worthy  of  example  1)}-  the  young  men  of  the  present 
day. 

JOSEPH  EICHELBERGER,  farmer  and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Sec.  15  ; 
P.  0.  Union  City.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Cumberland  Co., 
Penn.,  Feb.  22,  1820  ;  at  13  years  of  age,  he  engaged  as  clerk  in  the  hardware  trade 
at  Harrisburg.  which  position  he  filled  until  lie  attained  his  majority  ;  he  then  fol- 
lowed farming  in  Pennsylvania  until  1869,  at  which  date  he  emigrated  to  Ohio,  and 
located  upon  Sec.  15,  Jackson  Township,  where  he  now  lives  ;  he  owns  160  acres 
of  land  with  good  farm  buildings,  which  he  has  accumulated  by  his  own  hard  labor 
and  correct  business  habits.  Of  township  and  school  offices,  he  has  had  his  full 
share,  having  held  the  office  of  Township  Trustee  two  years,  School  Director  nine 
years  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  three  years,  which  office  he  now  holds.  His  mar- 
riage with  Caroline  Brenizer  was  celebrated  in  Cumberland  Co.,  Penn.,  upon  the 
12th  of  November.  1843  ;  she  was  born  in  the  above  count}* ;  they  were  the  par- 
ents of  nine  children,  of  whom  seven  are  now  living,  viz.,  Mary  M.,  Joseph  E., 
Washington  L.,  Jane  A.,  James  B.,  Laura  V.  and  Cora  A. 

DR.  BENJAMIN  W.  EVANS,  farmer  and  physician.  Sec.  3;  P.  O. 
Union  City  ;  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co. ;  born  in  Delaware  Co.,  Ohio, 
Feb.  28,  1815  ;  his  father,  Montgomery  Evans,  removed  with  his  family  from  Dela- 
ware to  Williams,  now  Defiance  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1817,  and  was  the  first  white  family 
that  settled  in  the  Maumee  Valley,  and  here  he  took  up  land,  upon  which  he  lived 
until  his  decease,  which  occurred  in  1847  ;  he  suffered  all  the  privations  and  hard- 
ships of  frontier  life  ;  his  milling  at  first  was  done  at  Pickaway,  a  distance  of  up- 
ward of  100  miles  ;  his  marketing  being  done  in  the  same  place  ;  the  Doctor  lived 
with  his  parents  until  1843,  when  he  removed  to  Miami  Co.,  and  in  1847  came  to 
Darke  Co.,  and  is  consequently  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  this  count}7.  In  1846. 
Mr.  Evans  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  in  Shelby  Co.,  and  was  one  of  the 
first  physicians  in  the  north  part  of  that  county,  and  has  always  followed  his  pro- 
fession, and  has  not  yet  given  it  up  ;  he  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  first 
Medical  Board  of  Darke  Co.,  and  remained  a  member  for  many  years.  Upon  Nov. 
14,  1863,  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  124th  I.  V.  I.,  and  went  forward  to  battle 
for  the  Union  ;  after  serving  as  private  a  short  time,  he  was  promoted  to  hospital 
steward,  which  position  he  held  until  the  close  of  the  war  ;  during  his  term  of  serv- 
ice, he  was  never  absent  from  duty  nor  received  a  furlough  ;  he  served  in  the 
Atlanta  campaign,  under  Sherman,  and  was  with  the  above  General  in  North 
Carolina  at  the  surrender  of  Johnston  ;  he,  with  his  sons,  are  strong  Republicans, 
and,  to  use  the  Doctor's  expression,  he  always  votes  as  he  fought ;  his  first  vote  for 
President,  was  for  William  H.  Harrison.  His  marriage,  with  Rebecca  E.  Peters 
was  celebrated  May  11.  1848  ;  she  was  born  in  Hawkins  Co.,  Ohio.  Dec.  26,  1826 ; 
they  were  the  parents  of  six  children,  of  whom  five  are  now  living,  viz.,  Zeletta  F., 
Ida  Z.,  Segisamar  L.,  Aaron  L.,  Mahlon  O.  ;  the  deceased,  Ella  E.,  died  at  3  years 
of  age.  The  Doctor  is  a  very  genial  gentleman,  and  manifested  toward  the  writer 
a  very  liberal  spirit  of  hospitality,  which  is  characteristic  of  his  nature  as  well  as 
of  frontier  life. 

DR.  JAMES  H.  FAHNESTOCK,  physician  and  surgeon,  Sec.  21 ;  P.  0.  Union 
City.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  14,  1842  ; 
he  was  the  son  of  Ephraim  Fahnestock,  who  was  born  in  Perry  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1812, 


738  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES- 

and  came  to  Ohio  with  his  parents  when  quite  young,  and  is  now  retired  from 
active  labor,  with  a  residence  at  Dayton  ;  he  married  Elizabeth  Billingsby  Jan.  6, 
1836 ;  she  died  July  29,  1873.  Dr.  James  H.  obtained  a  common-school  educa- 
tion, and.  at  13  years  of  age,  commenced  the  study  of  medicine,  to  which  he  gave 
his  attention  for  six  years  ;  at  19  years  of  age,  he  entered  the  Eclectic  Medical 
Institute  at  Cincinnati,  and  graduated  from  the  same  in  18G3,  and,  in  1865,  he 
graduated  from  the  Southern  Medical  Institute,  at  Memphis,  Tenn.  ;  he  then  gave 
his  attention  to  farming  until  1874,  when  he  located  in  Darke  County,  and,  in  1877, 
commenced  the  practice  of  medicine,  which  profession  he  has  since  followed,  with 
a  rapidly  increasing  practice  ;  the  Doctor  called  the  attention  of  the  writer  to  a 
curiosity  in  the  shape  of  an  old-fashioned  clock,  manufactured  in  Germany  in 
1753,  which  has  been  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation,  until  it  now  has 
become  the  property  of  the  Doctor,  who  places  great  value  upon  the  same  as  an 
heirloom.  His  marriage  with  Margaret  Benson  was  celebrated  in  Randolph  Co., 
Ind.,  in  1868  ;  she  was  a  native  of  Maryland  ;  they  have  six  children,  viz.,  Clare 
E ,  Dona  M.,  Charles  B.,  Elizabeth  A.,  George  W.  and  Carl. 

WILLIAM  R.  HAND,  farmer,  Sec.  33  ;  P.  0.  Union  City  ;  one  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  Jackson  Township  ;  born  in  Somerset  Co.,  N.  J.,  Dec.  6,  1820  ;  about 
the  year  1840,  he,  with  his  father,  Gilbert  R.  Hand,  emigrated  to  Ohio  and  located 
upon  Sec.  33,  Jackson  Township,  where  he  has  had  a  continuous  residence  of 
nearly  forty  years,  and  is  consequently  one  of  the  oldest  settlers  ;  about  the  year 
1862.  the  decease  of  his  father  occurred,  since  which  time  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  has  lived  upon  the  old  farm  and  devoted  his  attention  to  agricultural  pur- 
suits. He  married  Mary  Bolin,  and  they  have  two  sons — William,  born  Sept.  29, 
1864,  and  Joseph,  Nov.  30,  1868  ;  he  now  owns  upward  of  60  acres  of  land,  under 
a  wood  state  of  cultivation. 

'  ROBERT  S.  HARTMAN,  farmer,  Sec.  3  ;  P.  O.  Union  City  ;  born  in  Cler- 
mont Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  2,  1824;  his  father,  Samuel  Hartman,  was  born  in  Middlesex 
Co.  N.  J.,  March  19,  1790 ;  in  1795,  he  emigrated  with  his  parents  to  Kentucky, 
and  in  1801,  came  to  the  Territory  of  Ohio  and  located  in  Clermont  County  ;  he 
died  May  13,  1862,  upon  the  old  homestead,  where  he  located  sixty-one  years 
previous-  his  first  wife  was  Sarah  Dunham  ;  she  died  in  Brown  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1841, 
leaving  eight  children,  of  whom  two  now  survive.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
raised  to  farm  labor  until  1 8  years  of  age  ;  the  following  six  years  he  devoted  to 
farming  and  carpentering ;  in  February,  1856,  he  came  to  Darke  County,  and  is 
classed  among  the  old  settlers,  having  been  a  resident  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
century.  He  married  Abigail  Jones  in  1849  ;  she  died  in  1860,  leaving  one  child- 
Franklin  D.  His  marriage  with  Mary  E.  Marsh  was  celebrated  in  Darke  County 
Jan.  23,  1862  ;  she  came  to  Darke  County  with  her  father,  William  Marsh,  in  1853, 
where  her  father  died  after  a  residence  of  ten  months.  The  children  of  Robert  S. 
and  Mary  E.  (Marsh)  Hartman  were  eight  in  number,  of  whom  four  are  deceased ; 
the  living  are  William  T.,  Nancy  E.,  Robert  M.  and  George  W.  The  great-grand- 
mother of  Robert  S.  Hartman,  Ann  Hutchinson,  born  March  16,  1700  (old  style), 
was  the  mother  of  William  Hutchinson,  whose  daughter  Mary  married  Christo- 
pher Hartman  in  April,  1777  ;  William  Hutchinson  was  born  Dec.  13,  1724;  Cath- 
erine (Vohn)  Hutchinson,  his  wife,  was  born  May  17,  1731 ;  their  children  were  Mary, 
born  March  24,  1755  ;  William,  March  12,  1757  ;  Hannah,  Aug.  9,  1759  ;  Robert, 
July  26,  1763  ;  Sylvester,  April  20,  1765  ;  Aaron.  May  17.  1767  ;  Ezekiel,  Oct.  18, 
1769:  Ann,  July  8,  1772  ;  Catherine,  Jan.  3,  1775.  The  grandfather  of  Robert  S. 
Hartman  was  Christopher  Hartman,  born  May  6,  1750  ;  Mary  Hutchinson,  his 
wife  was  born  March  24,  1755  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children — William, 
born  Feb.  17,  1778  ;  Isaac,  Sept.  2,  1779  ;  Rebecca,  June  3,  1781  ;  Elizabeth,  May 
22,  1783  ;  Katharine,  Sept.  27,  1785  ;  Samuel,  March  19,  1790  ;  Fanny.  March  5, 
1793  •  Rachael,  Dec.  29, 1796.  Samuel  Hartman,  the  father  of  Robert  S.  Hartman, 
was  twice  married  ;  his  first  wife  was  Sarah  Dunham,  who  was  the  mother  of 
Robert  S. ;  she  died  in  Brown  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1841  ;  of  eight  children,  only  two  now 


JACKSON  TOWNSHIP.  739 

survive  ;  his  second  wife  was  Mrs.  Elizabeth  (Huntington)  Browning,  married  Oct. 
17,1844;  four  children  were  born  to  them — Sarah  F.,  born  Aug.  4,  1845;  Jane 
A.,  May  12,  1847  ;  Emily  C,  April  10,  1849  ;  Nancy  E.,  April  13,  1851. 

JACOB  HUNCHBERGER,  merchant  blacksmith  and  farmer,  Sec.  14; 
P.  0.  Union  City  ;  the  gentleman  whose  name  heads  this  sketch,  was  born  in 
Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  Feb.  8,  1824  ;  his  father,  Jacob  Hunchberger,  Sr..  was  born 
in  the  same  county  in  1784,  and  is  now  living  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  95  years  ;  he  married  Mary  Dravenstadt  who  was  born  in  the 
above  county,  and  died  in  Fayette  Co.,  111.,  at  60  years  of  age.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  followed  farming  in  Pennsylvania  until  19  years  of  age,  when  he  learned  and 
worked  at  the  blacksmith  trade  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  three  years  ;  he  then  followed 
the  blacksmith  trade  for  himself  in  Ashland  Co.,  until  1858,  at  which  date  he  came 
to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio  ;  in  1870,  he  located  upon  his  present  place,  where  he  has  66 
acres  of  land,  with  blacksmith-shop,  store  and  farm  buildings  ;  in  1874,  he  connected 
the  merchandise  trade  with  his  other  business,  devoting  his  personal  attention  largely 
to  this  branch  of  his  business,  while  his  son,  who  is  a  first-class  blacksmith, 
attends  to  that  branch  of  his  business.  He  was  married  in  1851,  in  Ashland  Co., 
Ohio,  to  Mary  Crouse.  They  Avere  the  parents  of  nine  children,  of  whom  three 
daughters  and  one  son  are  now  living,  viz.,  Cornelius  D.,  Florence,  now  Mrs.  J.  C. 
Boze  ;  Loa  D.  and  Hattie. 

CHARLES  NEGLEY,  farmer  ;  P.  0.  Union  City  ;  the  subject  of  this  memoir 
is  one  of  the  representative  men  of  Darke  Co.;  he  was  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in 
1839  ;  he  came  to  Ohio  when  6  years  of  age  and  located  in  Jackson  Township, 
Darke  Co.,  and  after  a  residence  of  two  years  removed  to  Preble  Co.,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  the  stone-cutting  business  until  he  attained  his  majority  ;  in  1861,  he 
returned  to  this  county  and  located  in  Union  City,  where  he  was  engaged  in  various 
mercantile  and  real  estate  speculations  until  1875  ;  he  was  then  elected  by  the  Sen- 
ate, Assistant  Sergeant  at  Arms  of  the  State  Senate,  serving  1874  and  1875  ;  he  was 
re-elected  to  the  same  office  and  served  through  the  term  of  1877  and  1878  ;  in  1877, 
he  was  elected  Mayor  of  Union  City,  Ind.,  and  in  1879  was  elected  representative  to 
the  State  Legislatui'e  of  Ohio,  which  office  he  now  holds.  His  marriage  with  Mar- 
garet Gard  was  celebrated  in  1861.  in  Union  City  ;  they  have  eight  children — Iuka, 
Frank,  Rockey  C.  Kerby  R,,  Katie.  Charles  Webber,  Clara.  Casshie. 

WILLIAM  PARENT,  farmer,'  Sec.  32  ;  P,  O.  Union  City.  Ind  ;  one  of  the 
early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.;  born  in  Monmouth  Co..  N.  J.,  Nov.  15,  1804  ;  he  emi- 
grated to  Ohio,  with  his  parents,  about  the  year  1812,  and  located  in  German 
Township,  Darke  Co.;  in  1824,  he  entered  120  and  purchased  160  acres  of  land  at 
Hill  Grove,  in  Washington  Township  ;  in  April,  1858,  he  came  to  Jackson  Town- 
ship and  purchased  116  acres  of  land,  where  he  has  since  lived.  Mr.  Parent  com- 
menced in  life  without  means  ;  he  purchased  his  first  land  from  the  proceeds  of  his 
labor  at  cutting  and  splitting  rails  at  25  cents  per  hundred  ;  he  now  owns  upward 
of  350  acres  of  land,  with  good  farm  buildings,  secured  by  his  own  exertions ;  he 
has  suffered  all  the  hardships  and  privations  of  frontier  life,  has  frequently  hauled 
oats,  wheat,  and  pork  to  Cincinnati,  selling  oats  at  10  and  wheat  at  60  cents  per 
bushel,  and  pork  at  $1.25  per  one  hundred  pounds,  loading  back  with  groceries, 
salt,  etc.  His  marriage  with  Hannah  Elsten  was  celebrated  Feb.  18,  1829  ;  she 
was  born  in  Orange  Co..  N.  J.  and  died  Oct.  22,  1875,  at  the  advanced  age  of  64 
years  10  months  and  22  days  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  of 
whom  seven  now  survive,  viz.,  John,  George,  Sarah,  Elizabeth.  Samuel.  Harri- 
son and  Ameiy  ;  the  deceased,  Accha.  lived  to  grow  up  and  become  the  mother  of 
three  children. 

FREDERICK  C.  SCHNEIDER,  car  inspector  of  the  G,  C,  C.  &I.  R.  R. ;  Union 
City,  Ohio  ;  born  in  Hamburg,  Germany,  Jan.  30,  1826  ;  when  14  years  of  age,  he 
commenced  the  carpenter's  trade,  and  followed  the  same  until  1 853.  when  he  emi- 
grated to  America,  landing  in  Quebec,  thence  to  Buffalo  and  Cleveland,  where  he 
was  employed  in  the  car  shops  of  the  L.  S.  &  M.  S.  R.  R.  for  several  months,  then 


740  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

to  Galion  for  two  years,  manufacturing  cars,  and  in  1855,  he  came  to  Union  City, 
Ind.,  and  has  since  been  Car  Inspector  of  the  C,  C,  C.  &  I.  R.  R.  for  upward  of  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ;  he  attends  to  the  inspection  of  all  of  the  cars  of  the  above 
road  with  the  assistance  of  eight  men  under  his  charge.  He  married  Elizabeth 
Jacoby  in  October  1855  ;  she  was  born  in  Prussia  Jan.  10, 1837  ;  they  have  two  chil- 
dren by  this  union — Charles,  born  Dec.  G,  1856,  now  conductor  on  the  Bee  Line,  and 
William,  born  April  21,  1859,  now  brakeman  on  the  D.  &  U.  passenger.  Mr. 
Schneider  was  a  son  of  Frederick  H.  Schneider,  who  was  born  in  Mecklenburg,  Ger- 
many ;  was  a  baker  and  grain  dealer,  died  in  1869,  in  Hamburg;  he  married  Anna 
Gotshe,  born  in  Altona,  near  Hamburg  ;  she  died  in  1848  in  Hamburg  ;  they  had  four 
sons  and  two  daughters,  of  whom  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  the  oldest  son. 

DAVID  W.  SIGLER,  Sec.  21  ;  P.  0.  Union  City  ;  firm  of  Sigler,  Fahnestock  & 
Co.,  proprietors  of  the  Buck  Horn  Saw-Mill.  The  subject  of  this  sketch,  though  a 
young  man,  may  be  considered  an  old  settler  ;  he  was  born  in  Iowa,  near  Iowa 
City,  upon  the  19th  of  October,  1840  ;  when  less  than  2  years  of  age,  his  father  died, 
and  he,  with  his  mother,  removed  to  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  residing  seven  years.  In 
1849,  they  came  to  Darke  Co.,  his  mother  died  two  years  later,  and  he  was  left  an 
orphan,  to  carve  out  his  own  way  in  life  ;  his  first  employment  was  at  a  hotel  at 
Hill  Grove,  where  he  remained  three  }'ears  ;  he  then  obtained  employment  upon  a 
farm  until  1863,  at  which  date  he  was  employed  in  the  above  mill,  and  two  years 
later  he  purchased  an  interest,  and  in  1876,  the  above  firm  was  formed  with  Mr. 
Sigler  as  superintendent ;  their  mill  is  one  of  the  oldest  steam  saw-mills  in 
the  county,  and  has  a  wide  reputation.  He  married  Jarusha  L.  Benson,  in  1865, 
in  Jackson  Township,  she  was  born  in  Maryland,  and  came  to  Ohio,  with  her 
parents,  at  an  early  day  ;  they  have  four  children  now  living,  having  lost  one  by 
death  ;  the  living  are  Effie  V.,  Mordecai  0.,  Jarusha  J.  and  Mary  ;  the  deceased, 
Mary,  died  in  infancy. 

J.  H.  SNOOK,  brick,  tile  and  wagon  stock  manufacturer ;  Union  City  ; 
born  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  Jul}'  2,  1829  ;  at  19  years  of  age,  he  learned  the  tan- 
ner's trade,  which  he  followed  for  seventeen  years  in  Washington  Co.,  Md.  ;  he 
then  followed  farming  several  years,  and  in  the  spring  of  1875  he  emigrated  to 
Ohio  and  located  in  Union  City,  where  he  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  brick, 
and  the  first  two  years  made  upward  of  700,000,  for  which  he  found  a  ready  sale  ; 
in  1877,  he  purchased  the  tile  factory  of  George  Dutro  and  connected  the  same 
with  his  other  business  ;  the  quality  of  his  tile  is  equal  to  any  manufactured  in 
Darke  Co.,  his  sales  amounting  to  $5,000  yearly,  of  tile  alone  ;  he  has  also  erected 
a  building  30x80.  two  stories  high,  for  the  purpose  of  manufacturing  wagon 
stock,  to  which  he  has  added  an  engine  room  30x40,  with  an  engine  of  fifty-horse- 
power. Mr.  Snook  is  one  of  the  most  enterprising  and  active  business  men  of 
Union  City  and  gives  employment  in  his  brick  and  tile  factories  to  thirteen  men. 
which  will  be  largely  increased  when  his  factory  for  the  manufacture  of  wagon 
stock  is  in  full  operation.  In  1853,  he  married  Sylvia  Keyser  ;  she  died  in  1803  ; 
his  second  wife  was  Lydia  Dutro,  a  native  of  .Maryland  ;  eight  children  by  each 
union,  of  whom  nine  sons  and  two  daughters  are  now  living,  all  of  whom  are 
living  at  home,  except  the  second  son,  who  is  a  blacksmith  at  Hill  (irove. 

ELIAS  !!.  STRAIT,  farmer  and  stock  raiser.  Sec.  13  ;  P.  O.  Ansonia  ;  one  of 
the  old  settlers  ;  horn  in  Jackson  Township.  Darke  Co..  Ohio.  Aug.  1,  1839  ;  his 
father.  Richard  Strait,  was  born  in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn..  Sept.  :S.  L796,  and  in  1829 
he  came  to  Darke  Co.  and  located  upon  the  very  place  where  Elias  now  lives  and 
where  tie  entered  land,  upon  which  he  lived  for  nearly  fifty  years,  until  his  decease, 
which  occurred  Oct.  15.  1878;  he  married  Kachael  Jennings  ;  she  was  horn  in 
Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  and  died  Deed.  1878  ;  they  were  the  parents  of  ten  children. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  continued  to  live  with  his  parents  until  he  attained  his 
majority,  and  kindly  eared  and  provided  for  them  until  their  death  ;  he  now  lives 
upon  the  same  place  where  he  was  horn,  upon  which  he  has  just  completed  a  new 
frame   residence  ;   he   also  owns  120  acres  three-fourths  of  a  mile   from  his   home 


JACKSON     TOWNSHIP.  741 

farm,  now  rented  to  a  son-in-law.  He  married  Mary  Peters  in  1859  ;  she  died  in 
1865,  leaving  three  daughters — Rachael,  Martha  and  Ellen.  In  1866,  he  married 
Sarah  Boerstler  ;  they  have  four  sons  and  one  daughter  by  this  union,  viz.,  Ira. 
George,  Amy,  Harry  and  Levi.  Mr.  S.  is  a  Republican  ;  has  been  Township  Trus- 
tee two  years  ;  has  been  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church  twenty  years  ;  his 
wife  and  three  elder  children  are  also  members  of  the  same  church. 

JOEL  STRAIT,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  13  ;  P.  0.  Hetslerville.  Among 
the  early  pioneers  of  Jackson  Township  we  find  the  names  of  Richard  and  Joel 
Strait,  who  loeated  here  in  1829.  Richard  Strait  was  the  father  of  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  and  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  September,  1796.  He  married 
Rachael  Jennings  in  Pennsylvania,  and  at  the  early  day  above  mentioned,  located 
in  Darke  County,  where  he  took  up  Congress  land  upon  which  he  lived 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  Oct.  15,  1878,  aged  upward  of  82  years.  Joel 
Strait  was  born  in  Perry  Co.,  Ohio,  upon  the  6th  of  October,  1823;  he  lived 
upon  the  farm  of  his  father  until  after  his  marriage,  when  he  located  upon 
Sec.  13,  Jackson  Township,  where  he  has  lived  for  a  period  of  thirty-seven 
years  ;  he  now  owns  110  acres  of  well-improved  land,  with  good  farm  build- 
ings ;  his  fine  brick  residence  was  erected  in  1874 ;  he  is  probably  the  oldest 
continuous  resident  of  Jackson  Township,  having  lived  here  for  upward  of  half  a 
century.  He  is  a  strong  Republican  ;  has  never  been  an  aspirant  for  office,  but 
has  held  the  offices  of  School  Director,  Constable  and  Township  Trustee  ;  has 
taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  religion,  having,  with  his  wife,  been  member 
of  the  Christian  Church  for  twenty-two  years,  and  has  been  a  Deacon  of  the  same 
for  twenty  years.  His  marriage  with  Hannah  Teeter  was  celebrated  in  1843  in 
Randolph  Co.,  Ind.  ;  nine  children,  of  whom  five  are  now  living,  viz.,  Francis  M., 
Richard  W.,  Milton  0.,  Joel  F.  and  Alfred  ;  of  the  deceased  three  died  in  infancy, 
and  Harvey  enlisted  in  the  94th  O.  V.  I.  for  three  years,  and  lost  his  life  at  Bowl- 
ing Green  while  in  defense  of  his  countr}' . 

MARTIN  YANDEN,  retired  manufacturer,  merchant  and  farmer;  P.  O. 
Union  City,  Ind. ;  residence,  Union  City.  Ind.  ;  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke 
Go. ;  born  in  Gallia  Co.,  Ohio,  Feb.  23,  1809  ;  at  the  age  of  18,  he  commenced  to 
learn  the  trade  of  wagon  and  plow  maker,  and,  after  working  at  the  same  until  1833. 
he  engaged  in  the  above  business  on  his  own  account,  and  continued  the  same  for 
a  period  of  thirteen  years  ;  in  1846,  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  trade  at  Gallip- 
olis,  continuing  the  same  until  1858,  when  he  emigrated  to  Ohio  and  located  at 
Union  City,  Darke  Co.,  and  has  been  a  continuous  resident  of  Darke  Co.  for 
upward  of  twenty-one  years.  When  Mr.  V.  located  here,  there  were  only  two 
buildings  upon  Elm  street  ;  he  has  witnessed  the  marvelous  change  of  seeing 
the  same  become  the  business  street  of  the  place,  and  his  own  residence  and 
store  are  built  upon  a  part  of  his  purchase  of  four  lots,  for  which  he  at  that  time 
paid  $30,  now  worth  $1,000  :  at  the  time  of  the  purchase,  however,  they  were 
located  in  a  pond  of  water.  Upon  the  1st  of  August,  1833,  he  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Rebecca  Guy  ;  she  was  born  in  Virginia  Aug.  3,  1806  ;  six  children 
were  the  fruits  of  this  union,  of  whom  three  are  deceased ;  the  living  are  Margaret 
A.,  Sarah  J.  and  Julia  M. 

THOMAS  B.  WENRICK,  farmer  and  minister  ;  P.  0.  Union  City  ;  residence 
Sec.  26.  This  gentleman  was  born  in  Dauphin  Co.,  Penn.,  upon  the  26th  of  March. 
1818  ;  at  2  years  of  age,  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Cumberland  Co.,  Penn.: 
in  1836,  he  came  to  Montgomerj-  Co.,  Ohio,  and  in  1838  located  in  Miami  Co.  ;  in 
1841,  he  came  to  Darke  Co.,  and,  after  a  residence  of  six  years,  came  to  Darke  Co. 
and  located  in  Jackson  Township  in  the  year  1847,  where  he  has  lived  thirty-two 
years  within  a  distance  of  three-fourths  of  a  mile  ;  in  1853,  he  commenced  preach- 
ing, and  has  since  continued  the  same  in  connection  with  farming  ;  he  now  has 
220  acres  of  land,  with  good  farm  buildings.  Mr.  Wenrick  was  a  son  of  Thomas 
and  Esther  (Brant)  Wenrick  ;  his  father  was  born   in   Pennsylvania,  and  died  in 


742  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

.Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1853  ;  his  mother  was  also  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  died 
a  few  years  after  the  death  of  her  husband. 

SOLOMON  yOUNGr,  farmer,  grain  merchant  and  ice  dealer;  P.O.Union 
City j  tnd.  ;  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  born  in  Maryland  Feb.  12,  1827. 
his  lather.  Joseph  Young,  emigrated  from  Maryland  to  Pennsylvania  in  1829, 
and  in  1834  came  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  and  located  some  three  miles  east  of  Gettys- 
burg; at  16  years  of  age  Solomon  Young  obtained  employment  in  the  woolen- 
mills  in  Miami  Co..  continuing  the  same  seven  years  ;  in  1852,  he  built  a  house  in 
Union  City,  placing  the  four  corners  of  the  same  upon  stumps  ;  he  opened  the 
first  butcher  shop  in  Union  City,  Ohio,  which  he  run  for  several  years,  a  portion 
of  which  time  he  also  conducted  the  grocery  and  baker  trade  ;  in  1868,  he  located 
upon  his  present  place,  and  for  three  years  engaged  in  the  saw-mill  business,  in 
connection  with  farming ;  he  has  cleared  240  acres  of  land  during  the  past  eleven 
years  ;  his  home  farm  consists  of  80  acres  of  well-improved  land,  with  good  farm 
buildings,  one-half  mile  from  Union  City  ;  he  has  held  the  office  of  Assessor,  and 
is  now  Land  Appraiser.  In  1864,  he  enlisted  in  the  152d  0.  N.  C,  under  the  call 
for  100-days  men  ;  was  elected  and  served  as  Second  Lieutenant  for  the  full  term  of 
service  of  four  months  ;  in  1877,  he  connected  the  ice  business,  and  is  now  also 
largely  engaged  in  buying  and  shipping  grain  to  the  Eastern  markets,  his  ware- 
house being  located  between  the  tracks  of  the  C,  C,  C.  &  I.  and  the  P.  C.  &  St.  L. 
R.  R.'s.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Hulda  Reed,  at  Versailles,  Darke  Co. ; 
she  was  the  daughter  of  Allen  Reed,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  ;  they  were  the 
parents  of  nine  children,  of  whom  Amanda,  William  T.,  Gertrude,  Lincoln,  Petulia 
and  Solomon  F.,  are  now  living ;  the  deceased  were  John,  Mary  E.  and  one  who 
died  in  infancy. 


RICHLAND    TOWNSHIP. 

JAMES  RAILEY,  retired  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  4  ;  P.  0.  Stelvidio  . 
was  born  in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  June  16,  1814;  his  father,  William  Bailey,  was 
born  in  Pennsylvania  June  20,  1776.  and  married  Mary  Imel ;  she  was  born  in 
Maryland  June  20,  1782,  and  now  resides  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio  ;  he  died  April  13, 
1861.  James,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  moved  to  Darke  Co.  in  the  fall  of  1839, 
and  lived  in  Brown  Township  until  he  moved  to  where  he  now  resides,  in  Richland 
Township,  and  has  always  followed  his  present  avocation.     He  married  Mary  Ann 

Teegarden  Sept.  24,  1839,  in  Greenville  ;  she  died (?)by  this  union  were  ten 

children,  viz.:  Julia  Ann,  born  Sept.  16, 1840  ;  Catherine,  born  Dec.  29. 1841  (deceased) 
William  H.,  born  Jan  1, 1844  (deceased)  ;  John  F.,  born  Oct.  6, 1845  (deceased)  Ste- 
phen H.,  born  July  18,  1847  ;  Moses  E.,  born  July  25, 1849  (deceased)  ;  Mary,  born 
Nov.l,  1851  (deceased);  Paulina,  born  Dec.  25,  1852  ;  Ann M.,  born  March  7,  1855  : 
A  si  lerry  B.,  born  March  14,  1 857.  His  second  marriage  was  with  Mrs.  Julia  Ann  Cop- 
pess,  widow  of  Daniel  Coppess,  who  died  June  10, 1858  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Coppess  were 
married  April  7,  1850,  and  had  live  children,  viz.:  Martin  D.,  born  March  3,  1851  : 
Erven,  born  Aug.  17,  1852  (deceased):  Allen,  born  June  18,  1854;  Rhoda  A., 
born  July  20,  1850,  and  Mary  C.  Feb.  1,  1859.  Mr.  Bailey's  marriage  with  Mrs. 
Coppess  occurred  April  28,  1862  ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Sebastian  Martin,  and 
was  born  Felt.  29,  183- ;  by  this  union  seven  children  were  born,  viz.:  Isabelle 
and  Presetta  M.,  bom  Oct.  15,  1863  ;  Harvey  F.,  bom  Sept.  15,  1866  (deceased)  ; 
Cordelia,  born  Jan.  16,  1868;  Minola  R.  B.,  born  July  15,  1875;  two  died 
unnamed.     Mr.  Bailey  owns  a  line  farm  of  249  acres,  and  a  good  home. 

ALEXANDER  B.  BRANDON,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sec.  27  ;  P.  O.  Ver- 
sailles ;  was  born  in  Wayne  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Dec.  14, 1820  ;  his  father.  James  R.. 


RICHLAND    TOWNSHIP.  743 

was  born  in  West  Virginia  April  14,  1792,  and  married  Anna  Hole,  Sept.  15, 
1818  ;  she  was  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  22,  1798  ;  he  came  to  Darke  Co. 
with  his  sister  Elizabeth  in  1818.  Mrs.  J.  R.  Brandon's  father,  Zachariah  Hole, 
moved  to  this  county  the  same  year.  Mrs.  Anna  (Hole)  Brandon  died  near  Hill 
Grove,  in  1857,  and  J.  R.  Brandon  died  Feb.  24,  1876,  in  this  township.  Alex- 
ander, the  subject  of  this  sketch,  has  always  worked  hard  to  dig  out  a  home  for 
himself  and  family  ;  since  1846,  he  has  cleared,  almost  lone-handed,  upward  of 
60  acres  of  heavily  timbered  land  ;  by  his  untiring  industry,  aided  by  his  good  wife, 
he  is  blessed  with  a  good  home,  and  a  favorable  promise  of  comfort  in  their  declining 
years.  He  married  Anna  Shafer,  April  9,  1846,  daughter  of  John  Shafer  (see  Job 
M.  Shaffer's  biography  in  this  work)  ;  she  was  born  in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn,  April  30. 
1826;  they  have  had  ten  children,  viz.:  John  T.,  born  March  24,  1847,  and  died 
while  in  the  service  of  his  country,  at  Cumberland,  Md„  Aug.  22,  1864  ;  Rilev  M.. 
born  March  18,  1849  ;  Job  S.,  born  Aug.  25.  1851,  and  died  Aug.  8,  1866  ;  Doro- 
thy A.,  born  Jan.  29,  1854,  and  married  Nathaniel  Kershner ;  Eugene,  born  Nov. 
29,  1856  ;  Aaron,  April  20,  1859  ;  James  F„  Oct.  9,  1861  ;  Noah.  Feb.  2,  1864  : 
Arthur  M.,  born  July  12,  1866,  and  Retha  Belle,  born  April  7,  1872  ;  he  owns  212 
acres  of  good  land  and  a  fine  home. 

JOHN  E.  BREADEN,  farmer  and  stock-dealer,  Sec.  34  ;  P.  0.  Greenville  ; 
was  born  near  Glendale,  Hamilton  Co.,  Ohio,  June  17,  1828  ;  his  father,  Jeremiah 
Breaden,  was  born  in  Ireland,  and  married  Epenetus  Sorter  in  New  Jersey,  where 
she  was  born  ;  both  died  in  Springfield,  Ohio.  John  E.  Breaden,  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  learned  the  profession  of  druggist  with  his  brother  William,  in  Ham- 
ilton, Ohio  ;  their  father  was  an  educated  physician,  and  practiced  medicine  and 
surgery  during  his  lifetime.  John  E.  came  to  Greenville  in  1850,  and  engaged  in 
the  drug  business  on  his  own  account  for  three  years,  then  moved  to  Brown 
Township,  and  engaged  in  farming ;  he  returned  to  Greenville  in  1862,  and 
engaged  in  clerking  for  John  Hufnagle,  Esq.,  in  his  dry -goods  store  ;  in  March. 
1865,  he  removed  to  the  farm  where  he  now  resides.  He  married  Anjumila 
Hufnagle  May  29,  1851  ;  she  was  born  in  Dauphin  Co.,  Penn.,  May  19,  1832,  and 
is  a  daughter  of  John  Hufnagle,  Esq.,  President  of  the  Greenville  Bank,  also 
merchandising  in  Greenville.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Breaden  have  had  three  children,  viz.. 
John  Edward,  born  July  28,  1852  ;  he  is  an  attorney  at  law  in  Greenville,  and 
obtained  his  education  mainly  at  the  Chickering  Institute,  in  Cincinnati,  where  he 
graduated  in  1873  ;  he  read  law  with  Calderwood  &  Cole,  in  Greenville,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  1870  ;  Maria  Evie,  born  Feb.  8,  1854  (deceased)  ;  and  Lil- 
lian Vincincia,  born  Dec.  30,  1861,  now  at  "St.  Mary  of  the  Springs  Convent.' 
near  Columbus.  Ohio,  completing  her  education. 

SAMUEL  S.  COLLINS,  wagon-maker  and  farmer,  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Dawn  : 
was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  June  26,  1819,  his  father,  Levi  Collins,  was  born  in 
Lewis  Co.,  Va.,  in  1795,  and  married  Elizabeth  Snell  in  Warren  Co.  Ohio  :  they 

moved  to in   1821,  and  to  Shelby  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1830,  where  he  died  in  1852  ; 

she  died  in  Troy.  Miami  Co..  in  1830.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  served  an  ap- 
prenticeship of  two  years  in  Morristown,  Ind.,  then  returned  to  Miami  Co..  Ohio, 
and  made  his  first  lumber  wagon,  and  sold  it  for  $5,  not  on  account  of  the  beauty 
of  its  workmanship  :  he  followed  the  business  twenty-five  years,  and  has  the 
reputation  of  doing  first-class  work  ;  he  settled  permanently  where  he  now  resides 
in  1855,  and  bought  land  in  1865  ;  he  erected  for  himself  a  good  brick  residence. 
Last  September,  he  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  left  arm  by  accident.  He  mar- 
ried Jane  M.  Cairns  March  7,  1844  ;  she  was  born  in  Ireland  Aug.  14,  1818,  and 
died  in  August  1850  ;  they  had  four  children,  viz..  Jennet  E.,  born  April  23.  1845. 
deceased  ;  Laura  L.,  born  Oct.  3.  1846  ;  she  married  John  Lehman  ;  Albert  M., 
born  July  6,  1848,  died  May  3,  1872,  and  Geo.  A.,  born  July  10,  1850  ;  his  second 
marriage  was  with  Mrs.  Elizabeth  McDowell,  Nov.  27,  1851,  widow  of  William 
McDowell,  who  died  June  10,  1849,  in  Brown  Co.,  Ohio  :  they  had  one  daughter, 
Lucinda  J.,  born  Jan.  7,  1850,  and  died  June  24,  1865  ;  by  this  union  they  have 


744  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

had  five  children,  viz.,  John  W..  born  Jan.  23,  1853,  died  Sept.  30,  1854 ;  Charles 
F.,  born  Oct.  11,  1856  ;  Jason  H.,  Sept.  12,  1859  ;  Franklin  E.,  Sept.  6.  1863,  and 
Joseph  C,  Dec.  17,  1868.  Mrs.  Collins'  father,  Adam  Ulery,  was  born  in  Prussia. 
Germany,  March  24,  1787.  and  married  Mary  C.  Witty  in  1819  ;  she  was  born  in 
1798  ;  in  1811)  hi-  was  drafted  into  the  army,  and  served  nine  years  under  Napoleon. 
I,  they  came  to  Baltimore,  Md.,  in  1820,  in  1826  the  family,  consisting  of  himself 
wife  and  four  children,  and  all  their  earthly  effects  in  a  one-horse  wagon  left  Penn- 
sylvania for  a  new  home  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio  ;  his  cash  assets  all  told  were  $13. 
lie  died  March  7,  1876,  and  she  died  March  14.  following,  and  at  their  decease 
they  had  accumulated  a  handsome  fortune  worth  $15,000.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Collins 
are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  ;  he  owns  366  acres  bordering  on 
the  village  of  Dawn  ;    in  politics,  is  a  Republican. 

REBECCA  G.  DAVISON,  widow  of  Edwin  R.  Davison,  deceased  ;  Sec.  24, 
P.  0.  Ansonia.  Edwin  R.  Davison  was  born  in  Greene  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  6.  1830  ; 
and  died  in  Richland  Township  July  30,  1878,  after  several  months  of  suffering 
with  cancer.  His  father,  Robert  Davison,  was  born  in  Bourbon  Co.,  Ky.,  April  8, 
1798,  and  married  Mary  Stratton,  March  26,  1829  ;  she  was  born  May  23,  1807, 
and  died  March  22,  1847  ;  he  now  resides  in  York  Township,  Darke  Co.,  with  his 
daughter,  Louisa  Oliver ;  he  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  in  1831  ;  by  trade  was  a  tanner 
and  currier  ;  he  bought  land  in  this  township  in  1830  and  settled  here,  and  engaged 
in  farming,  which  he  has  ever  since  followed  ;  he  now  owns  117  acres  of  his  original 
purchase,  and  other  lands  in  Brown  Township.  He  married  the  second  time,  Aug.  8, 
1847,  Mary  Brown  ;  she  died  Aug.  16,  1865,  leaving  no  issue  ;  but  by  his  first  union 
were  seven  children,  viz.,  Edwin  R.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch;  Louisa,  present  wife 
of  David  Oliver  ;  Mary  A.  and  Sarah  A.,  twins  ;  Mary  A.  deceased  ;  she  married 
James  Deardoff,  Sarah  A.  married  Adam  Coppess  ;  Oscar  A.,  Amanda  F.,  who 
married  Isaac  Deardoff ;  Emily,  married  Irvin  Warvel,  both  are  deceased  ;  and 
Mortimer,  deceased  ;  Edwin  Davison,  deceased,  was  raised  a  farmer,  and  always 
followed  it ;  he  married  Rebecca  G.  Warvel,  Jan.  27,  1853  ;  she  was  born  in  Rock- 
ingham Co.,  Va.,  May  4,  1832,  is  a  daughter  of  John  Warvel  (See  George  H. 
Warvel's  biography  in  this  work. )  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davison  have  had  six  children, 
viz.:  Sarah  J.,  born  June  28,  1853.  she  married  Riley  Brandon  ;  William  H.,  born 
Sept.  4,  1855  ;  Robert,  Nov.  4,  1860  ;  Iola  M.,  Nov.  7,  1862  ;  Luella,  Jan.  17,  1866, 
died  Oct.  4,  1867  ;  Seymour,  born  Oct.  17,  1868.  She  owns  146  acres  of  land  and 
a  good  home. 

OSCAR,  F.  DAVISON,  tile  manufacturer  at  Nevada,  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Dawn  ; 
born  in  Richland  Township  Oct.  16,  1837  ;  his  father,  Robert,  was  born  in  Bour- 
bon Co.,  Ky..  and  married  Mary  Stratton,  of  Greene  Co.,  Ohio,  and  moved  to  Darke 
Co.  in  1829.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  raised  a  farmer  ;  he  engaged  in  mer- 
chandising during  the  year  1866,  but  sold  out  before  he  had  been  in  business  a, 
year,  and  returned  to  farming  and  dealing  in  live  stock  ;  has  been  Township  Assessor 
of  personal  property.  Supervisor,  Trustee,  etc.;  in  1877,  he  erected  tile  works, 
and  now  gives  his  attention  to  this  business.  He  married  Sirena  Plessinger, 
daughter  of  David  Plessinger,  in  March.  1861  ;  she  was  born  Jan.  28,  1838,  and 
died  Nov.  29,  1865,  leaving  no  issue;  his  second  marriage  was  celebrated  with 
Sarah  .lane  Plessinger,  daughter  of  G-eorge  Plessinger,  whose  biography  appears  in 
this  work,  Feb.  20,  1868  ;  she  was  born  Dec.  20,  1847  :  they  have  had  five  children, 
viz. .  George  R.,  born  Jan.  4,  1869,  died  Sept.  19,  following  ;  Tepa  H,  born  Oct.  5. 
1872:  Mary  (',..  July  8,  1874  :  Claude  E.,  Jan.  6,  1877.  and  Cora  May,  Oct.  21. 
1878.  lie  owns  1  13  acres  of  land,  two  good  houses  and  his  tile  works,  which  arc 
extensive. 

JOHN  W.  DICK  WALL,  merchant  and  grain-dealer.  Nevada;  P.  ().  Dawn; 
was  born  in  Montgomery  Co..  Ohio.  Sept,  27.  1840;  his  father.  Win.  Duckwall,  was 
born  in  Virginia  Aug.  15,  1808,  and  married  Caroline  Bruner  ;  she  was  born  in 
Virginia  Jan.  27.  1820  ;  they  moved  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  where  they  now 
reside  ;  on  his  70th   birthday,  the  family  had  a  very  gratifying  surprise,  six  sons 


RICHLAND   TOWNSHIP.  745 

and  two  daughters  with  their  families,  by  pre-arrahgement,  came  together  under 
the  old  roof-tree  to  congratulate  the  old  people.  John  W.,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  at  the  age  of  19  commenced  teaching  school ;  this  he  continued  up  to  1878, 
though  at  times  engaging  in  other  business,  receiving  at  Oberlin  much  of  his 
education.  In  August.  1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  112th  0.  V.  I.,  which  consolidated  with 
the  63d  Regiment,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war  ;  he  participated  in  the 
battles  of  Resaca,  Atlanta,  Kenesaw  Mountain,  and  many  others ;  on  Sherman's 
march  to  the  sea,  he  was  never  captured,  or  received  a  wound  ;  entered  as  Sergeant, 
and  was  Orderly  Sergeant  at  the  close,  and  was  so  familiar  with  the  names  of  his 
company  that,  he  could  always  call  the  roll  without  the  "  roster  ;  "  he  engaged  in 
merchandising  in  this  place  in  Ma}7,  1878,  also  in  the  grain  business.  He  married 
Jennie  Maxwell,  July  15,  1869,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Jane  M.  (Furguson)  Max- 
well, who  reside  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md. ;  she  was  born  May  25,  1841  ;  they  have 
three  children,  viz.:  Carrie  J.,  born  June  10,  1870  ;  Samuel  W.,  born  Oct.  6,  1873, 
and  Francis  C,  born  May  14,  1876. 

PHILLIP  HARTZELL,  farmer,  stock-raiser,  steam  thrasher  and  corn-sheller, 
Sec.  36  ;  P.  0.  Beamsville  ;  was  born  in  Adams  Township,  this  County,  May  23, 
1843  ;  his  father,  John  J.  Hartzell,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Dec.  1,  1815,  and 
married  Nancy  Westfall  ;  he  died  in  September,  1852,  and  she  died  in  1865,  in 
Richland  Township  ;  they  were  among  the  earliest  settlers  of  Darke  Co.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  raised  a  farmer  ;  in  1864,  he  traveled  West,  and 
followed  teaming  between  Omaha,  Neb.,  and  Denver  City,  for  about  a  year  and 
a  half ;  then  returned  to  where  he  resides,  on  the  homestead  of  his  father ;  last 
year,  he  erected  for  himself  a  fine  residence  ;  has  only  one  brother,  David,  who 
lives  in  Rossville,  Kan.  Phillip  Hartzell  married  Caroline  Dill  in  October,  1868  ; 
she  was  born  in  Beamsville  Sept.  14,  1851 ;  her  father,  John  H.  C.  Dill,  was  born 
in  Germany,  and  came  to  this  country  in  1832  ;  he  married  Martha  C.  Siegmunt, 
in  1834,  in  Butler  Co.,  Ohio  ;  she  died  March  7.  1858.  in  this  county.  In  Germany 
he  learned  harness-making,  and  followed  it  awhile  in  Trenton,  Ohio ;  afterward 
in  Beamsville,  where  at  the  same  time  he  kept  a  hotel,  also  engaged  in  merchan- 
dising ;  he  moved  to  Dallas  and  engaged  in  merchandising,  but  at  the  decease  of 
his  wife,  was  farming,  but  was  in  the  mercantile  business  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
in  April,  1865.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hartzell  have  two  children,  viz.,  Rosetta,  born  Aug. 
3,  1869,  and  Charles  D.,  born  May  22,  1875  ;  he  owns  a  fine  farm  of  115  acres, 
part  of  which  was  the  homestead. 

JESSE  B.  JOHN,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  20  ;  P.  0.  Dawn  ;  was  born 
in  Montgomeiy  County,  Ohio,  March  2,  1833  ;  his  father,  Jacob  B.  John,  was  born 
in  Franklin  County,  Penn.,  May  7,  1789,  and  married  Eleanor  Phillips,  of  the  same 
county  ;  she  was  born  June  2,  1791  ;  in  the  spring  of  1810.  moved  to  Montgomery 
County,  Ohio  ;  he  served  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  was  honorably  discharged  ; 
afterward  served  two  years  as  Captain  of  militia  company  ;  moved  to  Darke 
County  in  1837  ;  there  he  served  two  years  as  Township  Trustee,  and  was  Justice 
of  the  Peace  six  \rears  ;  he  died  Feb.  19,  1868,  and  she  died  June  28,  1871,  in  this 
township ;  the  following  extract  from  an  obituary  was  published  on  the  demise  of 
Mrs.  Elenor  John,  relict  of  David  John,  the  grandmother  and  grandfather  of  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  at  her  decease,  June  22,  1848.  aged  81  years  4  months  and 
12  days  :  "  She  was  the  second  of  a  family  of  eight  children  of  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Powell  (Baptist),  settled  in  Bedford  County.  Penn.,  being  the  only  clergyman  in 
those  parts  then  ;  solemnized  845  marriages  up  to  1804,  the  time  of  his  death  ;  on 
the  25th  of  January,  1785,  she  married  David  John,  of  Little  Cove,  Franklin  Co., 
Penn.,  and  became  the  mother  of  thirteen  children  ;  in  the  spring  of  1810,  they 
emigrated  to  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  where  she  died  ;  her  husband  died  Nov. 
10,  1812,  leaving  her  in  a  new  country,  with  the  charge  of  a  large  family,  to 
encounter  the  privations  of  such  a  situation  as  she  best  could  :  but  being  a  woman 
hale  and  industrious  and  with  a  confiding  trust  in  God,  she  was  enabled  to  bring  up 
her  family  respectably  and  to  see  them  settled  in  life  ;  at  the  time  of  her  death  her 


746  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

children  numbered  thirteen,  her  grandchildren  seventy -one,  her  great-grandchildren 
thirty-seven,  making  her  descendants  121."  Jesse  B.  John,  with  his  parents, 
moved  to  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  in  1810,  and  to  Darke  County  in  1837  ;  he 
was  raised  a  farmer  and  has  always  followed  the  business  ;  he  has  been  Township 
Trustee,  Supervisor,  and  eight  years  School  Director.  He  married  Abbie  J. 
K:i\  lor  Oct.  4,  I860  ;  she  was  born  April  29,  1835,  in  Logan  County,  Ohio  ;  her 
father,  Reuben  Kaylor,  was  born  Oct.  31,  1805,  in  Rockingham  County,  Va., 
and  married  Elizabeth  Warvel ;  she  was  born  June  19,  1807,  and  died  March  25, 
1876,  in  Bellefontaine,  Logan  Co.,  Ohio,  where  he  now  resides.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jesse 
B.  John  have  three  children,  viz.,  Bowen  Wesley,  born  Aug.  4,  1861  ;  Lillie  Dale, 
June  29.  1864  ;  and  Willie  Barnett,  Sept.  3,  1868.  Mr.  John  owns  a  farm  of  80 
acres,  the  old  homestead  ;  his  mother  died  with  cancer  after  long  and  terrible 
siiflerinu;. 

HENRY  C.  KESTER,  tanner  and  stock- raiser,  Sec.  30  ;  P.  O.  Beamsville ; 
was  born  in  Hesse  Shaumburg,  Germany,  Oct.  12,  1826  ;  his  father,  Henry  F. 
Kester,  was  born  in  the  same  place  June  16,  1800,  and  married  Justina  Meyer ; 
she  was  born  in  1802  ;  his  father  and  mother  were  Frederick  and  Leonora  (Meyer) 
Kester.  Henry  C.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  landed  in  New  York  July  6,  1852. 
and  arrived  in  Darke  County  July  14  following,  with  his  parents  ;  his  mother  died 
Aug.  11,  1862,  and  his  father  is  living  with  him  on  the  farm,  where  the}'  moved 
in  the  fall  of  1852  on  the  banks  of  Stillwater  Creek,  near  Beansville  ;  in  1849r 
Henry  C.  was  drafted  into  the  German  army ;  he  served  three  years,  but  was 
granted  a  government  passport  to  leave  before  his  time  expired  ;  he  is  Township 
Trustee,  has  been  Supervisor,  also  School  Director ;  he  had  two  sisters  and  one 
brother,  viz. :  Willmena,  born  Jan.  26,  1829  ;  she  married  a  Henry  Kester  ;  Caro- 
line married  Louis  Kuckenberg,  and  Ferdinand  ;  the  last  two  are  deceased. 
Henry  C.  married  Christina  W.  C.  Schulte  July  16,  1851  ;  she  was  born  in  the 
same  place  as  himself  Feb.  7,  1826.  They  have  had  eight  children,  viz. :  Caroline 
W.  C,  born  April  25,  1852.  deceased  ;  Charlotte,  born  Aug.  3,  1855  ;  Willmena. 
May  15.  1857  ;  Christian  H.,  Aug.  12,  1859  ;  Henry  F.,  March  2,  1861  ;  Fredrick 
C.  L..  Oct.  24,  1864  ;  Harmon  F.,  June  20,  1869,  and  a  twin  to  Charlotte  died 
unnamed.     He  owns  a  fine  farm  of  180  acres,  where  he  resides. 

ISAAC  N.  McFARLAND,  carriage  trimmer,  carriage  and  wagon  maker,  black- 
smithing  and  general  repairing,  under  the  firm  name  of  McFarland  &  Bro.. 
Nevada  ;  P.  0.  Dawn  ;  Sec.  20.  *  Was  born  in  Richland  Township,  Nov.  7,  1849  ; 
is  a  son  of  James  McFarland,  whose  biography  appears  in  this  work  ;  he  learned 
his  trade  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  mostly  ;  in  1871,  engaged  in  business  on  his  own  account, 
in  Versailles,  Darke  Co.;  in  1876,  he  located  where  he  now  resides,  and  is  now 
copartner  with  his  brother,  James  A.  He  married  Mary  J.  Bashiain  March,  1872. 
in  Darke  Co.;  she  is  a  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Mary  Ann  Bashia  ;  her  father  was 
born  in  France  and  her  mother  in  Indiana,  and  now  reside  near  Versailles,  in  this 
county  ;  Mrs.  McF.  was  born  July  30,  1854  ;  they  have  three  children,  viz.:  Tracey 
<i  .  bom  April  22,  1874  ;  Rachel  A.,  born  Sept,  7,  1876,  and  Genevieve,  born  July 
14.  1879.     He  is  the  leader  of  McFarland's  Brass  Band,  of  Dawn. 

JAM  ES  MfFARLAND,  blacksmith  and  wagon-maker,  also  general  repairing  ; 
Sec  20;  P.  O.  Dawn.  Was  born  in  Greene  Co.,  Ohio,  May  8.  1822;  his  father,' 
Isaac  McFarland.  married  Susanna  Stephenson,  May  29,  1817;  she  was  born  in 
Boone  Co.,  Ky..  Nov.  18,  1798  ;  he  died  in  Greene  Co.,  and  she  moved  to  Darke  Co. 
in  1837  ;  they  had  two  sons,  viz..  William,  born  in  May,  1818,  and  James,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  ;  William  was  always  highly  respected  and  honored  for  his  gener- 
ous, pious  and  gentlemanly  qualities  ;  he  died  in  September,  1874  ;  lie  served  through 
the  late  rebellion  in  a  regimental  band.  James,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was 
bound  apprentice  to  the  blacksmith's  trade  in  Greenville,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  at  the 
age  of  13.  and  served  until  he  attained  his  majority,  getting  six  months'  schooling 
in  the  mean  time  ;  he  then  moved  to  Beamsville  and  started  business  on  his  own 
account ;  in  1844,  he  bought  80  acres,  and  in  1850,  80  more,  where  he  now  resides, 


RICHLAND   TOWNSHIP. 


747 


and  on  which  is  a  part  of  the  village  of  Dawn  (Nevada)  ;  he  has  been  honored 
with  all  the  offices  of  Richland  Township,  and  is  now  Assessor  of  real  estate  ; 
Aug  25  1863  he  was  elected  Colonel  and  commissioned  by  Gov.  lod,  ot  the  6a 
Regiment  O  M.,  of  Darke  Co.;  he  holds  this  office,  also  that  of  Regimental  Drum 
Maior  which  he  has  held  thirty-five  years  ;  he  has  in  his  possession  a  cavalry 
sword'  an  epaulet,  and  an  English  knife,  owned  and  used  by  his  grandfather 
James  McFarland,  during  the  Revolutionary  war  of  1776.  He  married  Rachel 
John  Jan  2,  1845  ;  she  was  born  Nov.  25,  1823,  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they 
have  had  nine  children,  viz.:  William,  born  April  6,  1846  ;  Isaac  N  born  Nov.  7, 
1849  •  Susan  E..  born  April  22,  1852,  she  married  Charles  Beadle  ;  James  A  born 
Julv  20  1854  ;  one  unnamed,  born  Sept.  8,  1856  ;  Thomas  H.;  born  Jan.  11,  1858  ; 
John  C.  born  June  28,  1860  ;  Jacob  M„  born  Aug.  8,  1865,  and  Dora  Belle  born 
Sept  28  1867  Six  of  the  boys  and  the  father  constitute  the  McFarland  Brass 
Band.  Mr.  McFarland  is  a  member  of  the  order  of  A,  F.  &  A.  M.,  and  has  filled 
all  the  subordinate  offices  of  his  lodge. 

AUGUSTUS  W  McNIGHT,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  O.  Dawn. 
Was  born  in  Bracken  Co,  Ky.,  March  20,  1817.  His  father,  Alexander  McNight 
married  Sarah  Lemon,  of  Pennsylvania ;  he  served  as  a  private  during  the  war  ot 
1812  •  they  moved  to  Cincinnati  in  1830  ;  he  was  a  blacksmith  and  worked  at  his 
trade'there  about  a  year  ;  the  family,  being  too  poor  to  hire  a  conveyance,  walked 
all  the  way  to  Connersville,  Ind,  where  they  stayed  until  1833,  then  moved to 
Butler  Co'  Ohio,  but  moved  to  Darke  County  and  settled  in  1835,  where  he  died 
iu  1843  ■  she  died  in  1846.  in  Van  Buren  Township  ;  they  had  managed  by  the 
time  they  came  here  to  save  enough  money  to  buy  80  acres  in  the  wilderness  but 
that  was  all,  and  for  years  they  had  a  hard  struggle  to  gain  a  livelihood ;  the  first 
winter  they  lived  in  a  little  log  cabin,  the  floor  was  the  earth ;  the  woods  were  full 
of  wild  animals  and  game.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  killed  a  noble  buck  with 
his  ax.  one  of  a  drove  of  twenty-seven  ;  at  the  age  of  13,  he  got  employment  at 
five  bushels  of  corn  per  month  ;  he  worked  out  for  wages  until  he  was  22  for  his 
parents-  after  that  for  himself;  at  the  age  of  26,  he  learned  to  make half-bushel 
measures,  and  made  money  enough  to  buy  two  lots  in  Sampson  ;  he  sold  them  and 
bought  3  acres,  improved,  near  the  town  ;  he  sold  this  in  1851,  for  $150  ;  he  then 
traded  for  80  acres  in  Jay  Co,  Ind.;  that  he  traded  for  25  acres  m  Neave  Town- 
ship, this  county  ;  that  he  sold,  and  bought  42  acres  in  Richland  Township;  this 
he  sold  for  $1,300;  he  then  bought  84  acres  m  Wayne  Township ;  sold  this  and 
bought  80  acres  improved  in  the  same  township  ;  this  he  sold  for  $2,600  in  186d  ; 
then  he  bought  70  acres  in  Neave  Township,  and  paid  $1,700  ;  sold  this  the  next 
year  for  $2  500  ■  he  then  bought  102  acres  improved,  with  a  brick  house,  near 
Versailles  ;'  sold  that  in  1873  for  $6,200  ;  then  he  bought  40  acres  improved  m 
Adams  Township  ;  sold  that  in  1877,  and  bought  where  he  now  resides  and  owns 
126  acres  of  as  fine  farming  land  as  lies  in  the  county,  and  worth  at  least  $8,000, 
all  this  from  hard  digging ;  and  he  has  raised  and  educated  a  large  family,  but  he 
himself  never  learnedVread  or  write  his  own  name,  even,  and  he  don't  owe ;  any 
man  a  dollar.  He  married  Sarah  Shevidecker,  of  Preble  Co,  Ohio,  Sept.  16,  1841, 
where  she  was  born  in  1823  ;  she  died  in  Darke  County  in  1846  ;  by  this  union 
were  three  children,  viz.:  Alfred,  born  July  4,  1842,  and  died  Feb  21,  1862  ; 
Sarah  born  May  20,  1843— she  married  Leonard  Shoutz  ;  she  died  in  Lllmois,  and 
Catherine  A  born  Feb.  8,  1845.  His  second  marriage  was  with  Susanna  Nys- 
onger,  of  Greene  Co.,  Penn,  Feb  2,  1848  ;  she  was  born  Sept.  29,  1826  ;  by  tins 
union  were  twelve  children,  three  of  whom  died  young— James  A,  bom  Nov^  1., 
1848,  deceased;  Margaret  E,  born  Oct.  7,  1850;  Anna  E  Dec  4  1852 ;  Mary 
J  Sept  24  1855;  Lydia,  March  16,  1858  ;  Lucinda,  Oct.  12,  1860  ;  Isabelle,  May 
20   1863  ;  Evarilla  M,  Oct.  7,  1866,  and  John  C,  Oct,  11,  1871. 

ROBERT  A.  MORRISON,  M.  D,  Beamsville ;  was  born  in  Franklin  Co, 
Penn  March  28  1832  ;  his  father,  Aaron  Morrison,  married  Nancy  McClintock  ; 
she  resides  in  Piqua,  Miami  Co,  Ohio  ;  he  died  in  Darke  Co,  Dr.  R.  A.  Morrison 


748  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

read  medicine  in  Covington,  Ohio,  and  in  Gettysburg,  Ohio,  and  graduated  in 
Cincinnati,  in  the  Ohio  Medical  College,  in  1850;  commenced  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  Gettysburg,  this  county,  where  he  practiced  five  years;  moved  to 
Laura,  .Miami  Co.;  remained  there  two  years;  he  then  returned  to  Gettysburg ;; 
moved  to  Horatio,  1866,  and  to  Stelvidio  in  1868;  on  the  11th  of  June,  1872,  he 
was  thrown  accidentally  from  his  sulky,  receiving  almost  fatal  injury,  causing 
paraplegia  of  his  left  side,  from  which  he  has  not.  nor  will  he  recover,  though  in 
full  possession  of  mind  and  memory,  and  good  practice,  having  the  confidence  of 
the  community  and  fraternity,  and  is  in  full  membership  in  the  Darke  County  Medical 
Society.  He  married  Sarah  A.  Shade.  March  15,  1859,  at  New  Harrison  ;  she  was 
born  Jan.  27.  1  S:i7  ;  by  this  union  were  six  children,  three  of  whom  are  deceased  ; 
the  living  are  Mary  Alice,  Robert  Sheridan  and  Jim  ;  his  second  marriage  was  with 
Sarah  liartel,  Aug.  21,  1879  ;  she  was  born  April  2,  1844  ;  her  father,  Jacob  Hartel. 
Jr..  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  Aug.  14,  1802,  and  married  Elizabeth  Curtner ;  she 
was  born  -June  24,  1802  ;  he  died  Oct.  2,  1873  ;  his  father,  Jacob  Hartel,  Sr.,  was 
born  Oct.  5,  1770,  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth  (Snavely),  was  born  Oct.  18,  1778;  his 
second  wife  was  Catherine  Spade  ;  she  was  born  June  6,  1702  ;  his  third  wife  was 
Susanna  Cooley,  born  April  12. 1701.  This  family  was  among  the  earliest  settlers  of 
Richland  Township.    See  George  Plessinger's  biography,  which  appears  in  this  work 

ELLEN  PECK,  widow  of  Charles  L.  Peck,  M.  D.,  deceased  ;  Sec.  32  ;  P.  (). 
Beamsville;  he  was  born  near  Brighton,  Aug.  25,  1837,  and  was  a  son  of  Lewis 
and  Electa  (Kelsey)  Peck,  who  reside  in  Bloomfield,  Conn.;  Dr.  Charles  L.  Peck, 
soon  after  he  graduated,  moved  to  Beamsville,  Darke  Co.,  and  commenced  the 
practice  of  medicine,  which  profession  he  followed  with  eminent  success,  and 
in  all  the  walks  of  life,  he  was  loved  and  esteemed  for  his  gentlemanly  deportment, 
kind  and  generous  acts  and  energetic  business  enterprise,  bj'  which,  in  his  short  life, 
he  accumulated  and  left  to  his  devoted  family  a  handsome  competency  ;  he  read 
medicine  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  where  he  graduated  May  11,  1857  ;  besides  his  med- 
ical practice,  he  engaged  in  merchandising  and  farming  ;  he  died  Feb.  10,  1876, 
leaving  for  his  family  200  acres  of  fine  farming  land,  with  good  farm  buildings,  40 
acres  of  which  are  adjoining  the  village  of  Beamsville,  wherein  he  also  owned  two 
dwellings  ;  he  married  Ellen  Brown,  Aug.  21,  1850  ;  she  was  born  in  Brownhelm. 
Loraine  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  9,  1841  ;  her  father,  Jeremiah  Brown,  was  born  in  New- 
York  State,  and  married  Bridget  R,  McLaughlin,  daughter  of  Robert  and  Ellen 
McLaughlin,  who  came  from  Pennsylvania  in  1824  ;  Jeremiah  Brown  died  April 
13,  1844  ;  his  widow,  Ellen,  married  William  Kelsey  ;  they  reside  in  Richland 
Township;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dr.  Peck  have  had  three  children  by  their  union,  viz.: 
Clifford  Lewis,  born  Nov.  12, 1860  ;  Rachael  Edith,  born  June  19, 1865,  and  Frank- 
lin Orator.  Nov.  16,  1871. 

GEORGE  PLESSINGER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  22;  P.  O.  Dawn; 
was  born  in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  Dec.  15,  1815  ;  his  father,  Philip,  was  born  in 
Maryland,  near  Harper's  Ferry,  Feb.  18,  1784,  and  married  Faith  Fish  ;  she  was 
born  in  New  Jersey  March  16,  1781  ;  they  moved  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in 
the  fall  of  1817.  and  to  Darke  Co.  in  March,  1820,  and  settled  in  Richland  Town- 
ship ;  he  died  July  4,  1861  ;  she  died  in  January,  1860.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  came  here  with  his  parents  ;  when  they  came  there  were  but  three  white 
settlers  in  the  township,  viz.,  James  Stephenson,  David  Riffle  and  Jacob  Hartle. 
Mr.  Plessinger's  family  endured  all  the  privations  and  hardships  of  frontier  pioneer 
life  for  many  years  ;  wild  animals  and  game  were  numerous  and  troublesome  ; 
Mr.  Plessinger  was  a  successful  hunter  ;  killed  but  one  bear,  but  hundreds  of  deer, 
wild  turkeys,  etc.  He  has  had  his  share  of  township  offices.  He  married  Mary  Har- 
mon Nov.  1.  1842  ;  she  was  born  in  May,  1821,  in  Adams  Co.,  Penn.,  and  came  to 
Darke  Co.  with  her  uncle,  Philip  Hartzell.  in  1836  ;  they  have  had  twelve  children, 
viz.:  Joseph  IL,  born  Nov.  10,  1843,  and  died  March'  1.  1849  ;  Faith,  born  Sept. 
20,  1845,  married  George  H.  Winbigler ;  Sarah  J.,  born  Dec.  20.  1847,  married 
Oscar  Davison  ;  Emma,  born  Dec.  18,   1849,  married  Walter  Snyder;  Anna  M., 


RICHLAND     TOWNSHIP.  749 

born  Feb.  23,  1851  ;  Lawson,  born  Feb.  19,  1853,  died  July,  1854  ;  Almeda.  born 
Dee.  28,  1854,  died  May  12.  1879 ;  Lucy  E.,  born  Jan.  18,  1856,  died  Feb.  22, 
1860  ;  George  A.,  born  Oct.  17,  1858  ;  Phillip  E.,  born  Oct.  8,  1860  ;  Ezra,  born 
Feb.  16,  1864  ;  Clara  N.,  born  July  28,  1866.  He  owns  200  acres  and  a  good 
home. 

JOB  M.  SHAFER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  0.  Versailles  ;  was 
born  in  Bedford  Co.,  Penn.,  Sept.  4,  1830  ;  his  father,  John  Shafer,  was  born  in 
the  same  county,  July  17,  1802,  and  married  Dorothy  Mann  Feb.  24,  1824,  of  the 
same  count}' ;  she  was  born  Feb.  20,  1804  ;  his  father,  Sickfrit  Shafer,  was  born 
in  Virginia,  and  married  Mary  Hess  ;  Mrs.  John  Shafer' s  father,  Jacob  Mann,  was 
born  July  27,  1763,  and  married  Dorothy  Hill  June  13,  1786  ;  she  was  born  May 
2,  1761  ;  Mr.  Jacob  Mann  died  Nov.  5,  1830  ;  Dorothy,  his  wife,  died  Aug.  6, 
1845;  John  Shafer  moved  to  Darke  Co.  in  1837;  they  had  five  children,  viz.: 
Anna,  born  April  30,  1826,  married  Alexander  B.  Brandon  ;  Mary,  born  June  9, 
1828,  died  June  20,  following  ;  Job  M.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  ;  Margaret, 
born  Oct.  7,  1833  ;  died  Sept.  5,  1841,  of  the  milk  sickness,  and  Jacob,  born 
Dec.  10,  1835,  died  Dec.  11,  1845.  John,  the  father,  resides  where  he  first  settled 
in  Richland  Township  ;  his  wife  died  April  11,  1875.  Job  M.,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  has  always  followed  farming  on  the  old  homestead,  where  he  now  resides  ; 
he  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  April,  1856,  and  served  three  years,  and 
has  been  Township  Trustee.  He  married  Elizabeth  Brandon  March  20,  1851  ; 
she  is  the  daughter  of  James  R.  Brandon,  and  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  (see  Alex- 
ander B.  Brandon's  biography  in  this  work)  Oct.  10,  1831  ;  they  have  six  children, 
viz.:  Dennis,  born  Dec.  24,  1851  ;  Margaret  A,  born  March  11,  1855,  married 
Cyrus  White  ;  John  C,  born  May  13,  1858  ;  Allen  W.,  born  March  30,  1862  ; 
Mary,  born  March  24,  1866,  and  Bertha,  born  Jan.  31,  1872.  He  owns  263  acres 
of  land  and  a  good  home. 

DAVID  J.  STAHL,  farmer,  Sec.  34  ;  P.  0.  Versailles  ;  was  born  in  Adams 
Township,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  17,  1850,  and  is  a  son  of  Jacob  K.  and  Sarah 
(Limber)  Stahl ;  he  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1812,  and  died  in  Greenville 
Township  in  November,  1861  ;  she  resides  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  John  C.  Hill, 
in  Newton,  Miami  Co.,  Ohio  ;  he  came  to  Darke  Co.  among  the  early  settlers,  with 
his  father,  Henry  Stahl,  therefore  the  family  is  identified  among  the  first  settlers 
of  the  county  ;  he  was  noted  for  his  enterprise  and  industry  ;  he  accumulated  a 
large  property  ;  at  his  death  he  owned  the  grist  and  saw  mills,  with  40  acres  of 
land  in  Coletown,  a  large  landed  property  in  Greenville,  266  acres  in  Adams 
Township,  and  the  homestead  farm,  where  the  subject  of  this  sketch  resides,  in 
Richland  Township.  David  J.  has  always  followed  farming,  and  has  resided  in 
this  county,  except  six  years,  during  which  he  worked  his  mother's  land  in  Miami 
Co.,  Ohio.  He  married  Sarah  Curtis  Aug.  19,  1872  ;  she  was  born  near  Fredericks- 
burg, Miami  Co.,  Ohio,  July  16,  1850  ;  her  father,  William  Curtis,  married  Anna 
Feece ;  she  was  born  Jan.  7,  1832 ;  they  reside  near  Troy,  Miami  Co.,  Ohio. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stahl  have  three  children,  viz.:  Leonia  Belle,  born  Oct.  4,  1873  ; 
Daisy,  born  Dec.  6,  1875,  and  William  Allen,  born  Oct.  14,  1877.  He  owns  one- 
half  of  the  homestead,  containing  235  acres — the  first  land  his  father  settled  on  in 
this  county  of  his  own. 

GEORGE  H.  WARVEL,  farmer,  Sec.  6  ;  P.  O.  Beamsville  ;  was  born  in 
Rockingham  Co.,  Va.,  July  27, 1829  ;  his  father,  John  Warvel,  was  born  in  the  same 
county,  May  29,  1798,  and  married  Delilah  Lepe,  June  14, 1829  ;  she  also  was  born 
in  the  same  place  May  1 3,  1807,  and  resides  with  her  son,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  ; 
they  moved  to  this  place  in  the  fall  of  1844  ;  John  Warvel  died  Jan.  31,  1866,  and 
was  always  a  strong,  robust  farmer  up  to  a  year  or  two  before  he  died.  The  subject 
of  this  sketch  has  always  pursued  the  avocation  of  farming,  except  for  a  short  time 
he  followed  carpentering ;  has  been  Trustee  in  this  township,  is  a  member  of  the 
order  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  He  married  Mary  Simes  Nov.  6,  1856,  daughter  of  Henry 
P.  Simes,  she  was  born  Jan.  12,  1838,  and  died  Aug.  17,  1865  ;  by  this  union  they 


750  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

had  three  children,  viz.:  William  A.,  bom  Sept.  2,  1857  ;  two  died  in  early  infancy  ; 
his  second  marriage  was  with  Lizzie  Hartzell,  Nov.  22,  1866  ;  she  was  daughter  of 
George  Eartzell,  deceased,  and  born  June  8,  1845,  in  this  county,  and  died  March 
16,  1868,  leaving  no  issue  living  ;  his  third  marriage  was  with  Susan  M.  Earhart, 
April  24,  1870  ;  she  was  born  Nov.  28,  1840,  and  was  sister  of  his  second  wife, 
Lizzie;  she  died  Feb.  10,  1875  ;  by  this  union  two  children  were  born,  viz.:  Lilley 
Bell,  born  April  11,  1871,  and  died  March  3,  1878,  and  John  H.,  born  May  4, 
1872.     Mr.  Warvel  owns  65  acres  of  land  and  a  good  home  bordering  Beamsville. 

DANIEL  WARVEL,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  32  :  P.  O.  Beamsville  ;  was 
born  in  Warren  Co..  Ohio,  Sept.  5,  1834  ;  his  father,  Christopher,  was  born  in 
Rockingham  Co.,  Ya.,  Feb.  27,  1796,  and  married  Charlotte  Lilly  ;  she  was  born  in 
the  same  county  June  4,  1799  ;  he  died  March  18,  1851,  and  she  died  March  14, 
1855  ;  they  are  buried  in  the  cemetery  on  the  old  homestead  on  Sec.  13,  in  this 
township  ;  they  moved  from  Virginia  to  Warren  Co.,  Ohio,  and  thence  to  Mont- 
gomery^ Co.,  and  came  to  Darke  Co.  about  1839  ;  when  they  endeavored  to  buy 
something  to  eat,  on  their  arrival  in  Warren  Co.,  tlie}^  offered  the  last  $5  they 
possessed,  and  found  it  to  be  counterfeit,  consequently  they  began  life  in  Ohio 
with  nothing  ;  when  they  got  to  Darke  Co.  they  had  sufficient  to  buy  their  first  160 
acres  in  the  woods  ;  they  had  nine  children  viz.:  John  H.,  William  L.,  Sarah  A., 
George  C,  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Adeline,  deceased,  Daniel  and  Margaret  L. ;  Sarah  A. 
married  D.  R.  Hathaway  ;  Elizabeth,  Solomon  Beam  ;  Mary,  Daniel  Hartzell ;  Ade- 
line, Andrew  Coppess,  and  Margaret  married  Linas  Hathaway.  The  subject  of 
this  sketch  was  raised  a  farmer,  and  remained  at  home  with  his  parents  until  his 
mother's  decease,  he  then  made  a  trip  to  Virginia,  and  worked  at  farming  and 
miscellaneous  employment,  for  wages,  by  the  month  ;  at  the  age  of  21,  he  bought 
40  acres,  and  began  a  home  for  himself ;  has  been  honored  with  various  township 
offices,  was  Township  Clerk,  Trustee,  etc.,  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  three  years,  and 
retired  last  spring.  He  married  Catherine  Ann  Kay  lor  Jan.  1,  1856  ;  she  was 
born  in  Logan  Co.,  Ohio,  May  7, 1837  ;  she  died  Feb.  3,  1857  ;  they  had  one  child, 
Joseph  C,  born  Jan.  28,  1857  ;  he  is  still  living ;  his  second  marriage  was  cele- 
brated March  21,  1858,  with  Sarah  Powell ;  she  was  born  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ohio, 
Jan.  27,  1836  ;  they  have  five  children,  viz.:  Mary  A.,  born  Dec.  18,  1858,  she  mar- 
ried Abraham  Eley  ;  Lucy  E.,  born  May  9,  1860  ;  Laban,  Dec.  10, 1861  ;  Amos  A., 
June  11,  1864,  and  Clement  L.,  July  20, 1873.  Mr.  Warvel  owns  a  good  home  and 
227  acres  of  land. 

JOHN  B.  WERTS,  merchant  and  Postmaster  at  Dawn,  Sec.  20  ;  was  born  in 
Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  June  20,  1848  ;  his  father,  William  Werts,  was  born  in  Preble 
Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  25,  1826,  and  married  Lydia  Willson,  who  was  born  in  Darke  Co., 
June  20,  1827  ;  he  moved  to  Darke  Co.  in  1855,  and  engaged  in  coopering  in  this 
township  ;  Mrs.  Lydia  Werts  died  Nov.  21,  1878.  John  B.,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  commenced  clerking,  with  Creager  Brothers,  in  Horatio,  Darke  Co.,  at  the 
age  of  10  years,  which  he  followed  until  he  moved  to  this  place,  in  April  1873, 
where  he  engaged  in  business  on  his  own  account ;  he  was  appointed  Postmaster 
Sept.  30.  1875,  he  is  also  express  agent ;  he  was  Township  Clerk  six  years  in  York 
Township.  He  married  Mary  J.  Winbigler  of  Brock,  this  county,  Oct  15,  1872  . 
they  have  one  child.  Minnie  Claudia,  born  Nov.  15,  1874. 


WASHINGTON  TOWNSHIP.  751 


WASHINGTON   TOWSHIP. 

PETER  E.  ARMSTRONG,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  Hill  Grove  ; 
was  born  in  Greenville  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  21,  1831,  and  is  the  son 
•of  John  and  Jane  (Elston)  Armstrong  ;  at  the  age  of  18,  he  was  living  in  Jackson 
Township,  this  county  ;  about  that  time  the  first  church  edifice  was  built  there — a 
little  log  house,  b}r  the  Methodists  ;  his  early  education  was  obtained  in  a  very 
poor  log  hut,  of  small  dimensions,  but  from  his  father  he  obtained  good  sound 
knowledge,  as  he  was  an  educated  gentleman  before  he  emigrated  into  the  wilder- 
ness ;  he  was  an  attorney  at  law,  and  in  this  county  was  Associate  Judge  of  the 
Common  Pleas  a  number  of  years,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  twenty-four  years 
he  was  one  of  the  most  highly  respected  and  prominent  men  of  the  county  during 
his  lifetime.  The  subject  of  this  sketch,  Peter  E.,  is  Treasurer  of  this  township  ; 
has  assessed  the  chattel  property  of  this  township  five  years  :  a  Trustee,  etc.  ;  is  a 
strong  Union  man,  and  a  Republican.  He  married  Catherine  Henning  July  25. 
1851 ;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  22,  1830,  and  came  to  Darke 
Co.  in  her  youth,  with  her  parents,  Jacob  and  Rebecca  (Stiner)  Henning  ;  they 
have  four  children,  viz. :  David,  born  Aug.  11,  1855  ;  Sarah  Jane,  born  Nov.  23, 
1856  ;  she  married  Andrew  C.  Rickel ;  Hugh  Lincoln,  born  June  15,  1860,  and 
Mary  Isabelle,  born  Nov.  29,  1867.  Mr.  Armstrong  owns  148  acres,  where  he  has 
resided  twenty-four  years  ;  this  he  has  procured  by  his  own  unaided  efforts  and 
self-reliance  ;  himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  German  Baptist  Church. 

ANDREW  BICKEL,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  15  ;  P.  0.  Hill  Grove ;  was 
born  in  Brush  Valley,  Centre  Co.,  Penn.,  Sept.  2,  1805  ;  moved  to  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio,  with  his  parents  in  1811.  His  father,  Andrew  Bickel,  was  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  married  Catherine  Gloss,  born  also  in  Pennsylvania  ;  he  died  in  St. 
Joseph  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1854,  and  she  died  here  on  Sec.  15  in  1858;  he  was  drafted  in 
the  war  of  1812,  but  hired  a  substitute.  Andrew,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
moved  to  this  place,  where  he  now  resides,  March  2,  1831,  having  entered  80  acres 
in  August  before  ;  he  built  his  cabin  of  logs  in  the  woods,  without  windows  or 
doors,  but  in  the  fall  he  procured  a  plank,  of  which  he  made  a  door,  using  wooden 
pins  for  nails,  being  too  poor  to  buy  nails,  or  latch,  or  hinges,  but  his  latch-string 
has  always  been  out  for  a  friend  ;  in  1838,  he  built  a  hewed-log  house  and  weather- 
boarded  it  ;  in  this  he  still  resides,  a  good,  warm,  substantial  habitation  ;  he  sold 
forty  bushels  of  corn  of  his  own  raising  for  25  cents  a  bushel,  and  every  year  since 
has  had  corn  to  sell ;  and  in  the  early  days  he  never  refused  a  neighbor  a  sack 
of  corn  whether  he  had  the  money  or  not ;  in  the  first  twelve  years  alone  he  cleared 
50  acres  ;  after  that  his  boys  were  old  enough  to  help  him,  and  thej"  did.  He 
married  Nancy  Moyer  Ma}'  30,  1830  ;  she  was  born  in  Rockingham  Co.,  Va.,  Aug, 
27,  1810.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bickel  have  had  ten  children,  viz. :  Henry,  born  Jan.  2. 
1831  ;  John,  bom  Feb.  23,  1832  ;  William,  born  Oct.  10,  1833,  died  Nov.  22,  1853  : 
Catherine,  born  Feb.  9,  1839  ;  Daniel,  born  Oct.  21.  1837  ;  Sally,  born  Dec.  2, 1839. 
died  March  30,  1843  ;  Elizabeth,  born  Jan.  3.  1842  ;  Abigail,  born  Jan.  19,  1844. 
died  March  20,  1853  ;  Mary,  born  April  25,  1847,  died  May  21,  1847,  and  Andrew, 
born  June  15,  1852.  Catherine  married  Henry  Blocher  ;  Elizabeth  married  John 
J.  Norris.  Mr.  Bickel  is  hale  and  hearty,  and  says  at  the  age  of  60  he  could  cut 
and  split  from  the  stump  200  rails,  or  cut  and  put  up  two  cords  of  hard  wood  in  a 
day.  He  voted  for  Andrew  Jackson  in  1832.  He  now  owns  the  old  homestead 
of  120  acres,  where  he  resides. 

DANIEL  W.  BICKEL,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  17  ;  P.  O.  Hill  Grove  ; 
was  born  in  Clermont  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  11,  1838,  and  is  the  eldest  son  of  Tobias 
Bickel,  of  Sec.  18,  Washington  Township,  who  was  born  in  Centre  Co.,  Penn.,  May 


f52  BIOGRAPHTCAL     SKETCHES: 

c.  1811,  and  married  Elizabeth  McAdams,  of  Hamilton  Co.,  Ohio,  in  June,  1837 
she  was  bora  in  that  county  Nov.  15,  1815.  Tobias  Bickel  moved  to  where  he 
now  resides  in  1848  :  he  followed  teaming  in  Cincinnati  until  he  was  25  years  of 
age  :  he  had  no  advantages  for  an  education  in  his  youth,  but  has  given  all  his 
children  good  opportunities,  which  they  have  improved ;  they  have  had  eleven  chil- 
dren, viz.  :  Daniel,  Margaret.  Hamilton  A..  Sarah  lv.  deceased  ;  Catherine,  deceased  : 
John  .1..  Nancy  J.,  Joseph,  Elijah.  Stephen  R.,  deceased,  and  Marcus  P.  Mr.  T. 
Bickel  has  been  a  successful  and  thrifty  farmer  ever  since  he  came  to  Darke  Co.. 
and  owns,  free  and  clear.  240  acres,  which  he  has  redeemed  from  a  wilderness  of 
swamps,  by  open  and  blind  ditching,  as  well  as  clearing  of  heavy  timber.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch,  at  the  age  of  20.  commenced  teaching  school,  and  followed 
it  four  years  ;  has  been  Assessor  of  the  township  for  two  years,  and  Clerk  one 
year.  He  married  Rebecca  Chenoweth,  daughter  of  John  Chenoweth.  deceased. 
of  this  township.  Sept.  28,  18G1  ;  she  was  born  May  25,  1838.  They  have  had 
three  children,  viz.:  the  first  died  unnamed  ;  John  H.,  born  Oct.  29,  1863,  and  Ira 
E.,  born  Feb.  28,  1866.  He  owns  a  tine  home  and  15G  acres  of  land  :  himself  and 
wife  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Church. 

HENRY  M.  BICKEL,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  Hill  Grove  ; 
was  born  Jan.  2,  1831,  in  Montgomery  County.  Ohio,  and  came  with  his  parents 
to  Darke  County  in  April  following  ;  his  father,  Andrew  Bickel,  was  born  in 
Centre  Count}',  Penn.,  Sept.  2,  1805,  and  married  Nancy  Moj'er,  who  was  born  in 
Virginia  Aug.  27,  1810  ;  both,  hale  and  hearty,  are  now  living  on  the  farm  they 
bought  in  1830,  at  that  time  in  an  unbroken  wilderness,  in  Washington  Township, 
though  they  experienced  all  the  hardships  and  privations  so  well  known  to  all  the 
early  settlers  of  this  portion  of  Ohio,  but  now,  instead  of  the  wilderness,  amid  the 
most  fertile  and  productive  agricultural  land  of  the  State,  Henry  M.,  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  has  owned  the  farm  (234  acres)  where  he  lives  twentj'-three  years  ; 
this  also  has  he  redeemed  from  wilderness  and  swamps  to  bountiful  productive- 
ness, being  among,  if  not  the  very  first  man  to  £i  blind  tile,"  which  is  the  making 
of  the  fine  farms  in  Darke  County  ;  now  he  is  surrounded  by  abundance  and  com- 
fort ;  at  21  years,  he  was  not  worth  a  dollar,  and  possesses  to-day  the  first  silver 
dollar  that  he  earned,  by  cutting  eight  cords  of  hardwood.  June  12,  1856,  he 
married  Mary  Crumrine ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  County  July  8,  1839  ;  they  have 
had  six  children,  viz.,  John  C.,  Lucy  C.  (deceased),  Mary  A.,  Dora  (deceased), 
Harrison  C.  and  Henry  I. 

SAMUEL  W.  BLOCKER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  23  ;  P.  O.  Greenville  ; 
is  the  youngest  son  of  Samuel  Blocher,  of  Washington  Township,  and  was  born  in 
this  township  Oct.  20,  1845  ;  was  raised  a  farmer,  and  has  continued  to  follow 
it  successfully,  and  has  just  erected  for  himself  one  of  the  finest  brick  residences 
in  this  count}'.  He  married  Catherine  M.  Glunt.  daughter  of  Joseph  Glunt, 
deceased  ;  they  have  three  children,  viz. :  Ira.  born  July  22,  1873  ;  Hugh,  Feb.  12. 
1876  ;  and  Myrtle,  Aug.  6,  1878.  Mr.  B.  owns  183  acres  of  fine  farming  land 
adjoining  the  homestead  of  his  father. 

THOMAS  F.  CHENOWETH.  farmer  and  brickmason,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  O.  Darke  ; 
was  born  in  Franklin  County,  Ohio,  July  17,  1808  ;  his  father,  John  Chenoweth, 
was  bom  in  Virginia,  and  married  Betsey  Foster;  she  was  born  in  Maryland  July 
16,  1788  ;  he  died  in  Tippecanoe  County.  Ind..  in  1865  ;  she  died  in  Darke  Count}-, 
Ohio,  in  ISTCi  ;  the  family  moved  to  this  section  in  February.  1818.  (See  biog- 
raphy of  Jacob  B.  Chenoweth.)  The  subject  of  this  sketch  attended  school  with 
about  an  equal  number  of  white  and  colored  children,  as  the  Clemens  (colored) 
settlement  was  made  soon  after  they  moved  here  ;  up  to  the  age  of  21,  Mr. 
Chenoweth  followed  farming,  then  learned  the  brickmason's  trade,  which,  with 
farming,  he  has  ever  since  followed  ;  w:is  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1852.  and 
served  until  1879  (twenty-seven  years).  He  married  Christina  Thomas  Nov.  10, 
1831  ;  she  was  born  in  Anderson  County.  Tcnn.,  Feb.  1,  1810  ;  her  father.  John 
Thomas,  married  Catherine  Albright  Oct.  31.  I7!»it  :   she  was  born  March  14.  1784  : 


WASHINGTON    TOWNSHIP.  753 

both  were  born  in  North  Carolina  and  died  in  Preble  Comity,  Ohio.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Chenoweth  have  had  the  following  children,  viz.,  Lewis  A.,  born  Aug.  6,  1832, 
died  April  4.  1836  ;  John,  born  Nov.  19,  1833  ;  Louisa,  Dec.  16,  1835  ;  Nelson  T., 
Oct.  8,  1837;  Emeline.  Dec.  7,  1839,  died  Feb.  18.  1840  ;  Catherine,  born  Jan.  13, 
1S43  ;  Joel  T.,  Dec.  29,  1844  ;  Mary  Jane,  Sept.  18,  1848  ;  and  Benjamin  F..  Sept, 
27.  1852  ;  Louisa  married  Milton  Jefferis,  Catherine  married  Daniel  Clapp.  Mary 
Jane  married  George  McClure.  In  the  winter  of  1830  and  1831,  Mr.  Chenoweth 
hauled  with  a  four-horse  team  out  of  Greenville  all  the  wheat  that  was  marketed 
there  at  that  time,  i.  e.,  two  loads  a  day,  twenty-five  bushels  to  the  load  ;  it  was 
sold  for  374;  cents  per  bushel  in  merchandise.     He  owns  a  good  farm  of  160 

£LCI*6S 

JACOB  B.  CHENOWETH,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Hill  Grove  ; 
was  born  in  Pike  Co.,  Ohio,  Ma}'  13,  1824,  and  came  with  his  parents  to  Washing- 
ton Township,  where  he  now  resides,  in  December.  1829  ;  his  father,  John  Cheno- 
weth, was  born  in  Pike  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  7,  1797,  and  is  said  to  be  the  first  white 
child  born  on  the  Scioto  River  in  that  county  ;  he  married  Mary  E.  Barger  April 
13,  1820  ;  she  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1797  ;  her  father,  Jacob  Barger,  was  born 
March  13,  1769,  and  married  Susan  Barger,  who  was  born  in  Germany  ;  he  died 
Sept.  7,  1822,  and  she  died  Oct.  24,  1845.  Jacob  B.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
began  life  poor ;  he  worked  for  small  wages,  farming  up  to  1850  ;  his  limited  educa- 
tion he  procured  here  in  a  hut  built  of  round  logs,  small  and  so  low  a  big  boy 
could  barely  stand  upright  ;  in  place  of  glass  window-lights  was  greased  white 
paper,  through  which  only  dim  knowledge  could  be  obtained.  He  married  Sarah 
Wagemon  Sept.  10,  1857  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Sept.  8,  1837  ;  her  father, 
William  Wagemon,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  married  Mary  Baker,  of  Virginia  ; 
he  died  in  Wabash  Co.,  Ind.,in  the  winter  of  1867  ;  she  died  in  Randolph  Co.,  Lid., 
in  March,  1876.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chenoweth  have  four  children,  viz..  John  W.,  born 
Sept.  6,  1858;  Mary  A.,  Oct.  21,  1860  ;  Flora  J.,  March  30,  1863;  and  Ira  0., 
March  15,  1874.  He  owns  100  acres  and  a  good  home  ;  he  has  been  Supervisor, 
Trustee,  School  Director,  etc.,  but  has  never  aspired  to  public  office. 

JOSEPH  COLE,  Jr.,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  33;  P.O.  Darke;  was  born  in 
Washington  Township,  Darke  Co.,  Dec.  29,  1823  :  at  the  age  of  17,  he  began 
teaching  school  in  the  first  schoolhouse  erected  in  Washington  Township,  and  fol- 
lowed teaching  most  of  the  time  until  he  was  30  years  old  ;  he  built  and  managed 
a  saw-mill  about  three  years  ;  he  went  into  merchandising  in  Coletown  and 
followed  it  four  years  ;  he  since  has  followed  dealing  in  live-stock  and  farming  ;  he 
has  never  been  a  political  aspirant ;  he  is  now  Secretary  of  the  Darke  Count}*  Pioneer 
Society.  His  father,  Samuel  Cole,  was  born  in  Sussex  Co.,  N.  J.,  July  3,  1787, 
and  married  Mary  Elston,  of  the  same  county,  in  1812  ;  she  was  born  Nov.  27, 
1792  ;  his  father,  Samuel  Cole,  was  born  on  the  Hudson  River,  near  New  York  City, 
Nov.  5,  1751.  He  first  married  Janey  Davis  ;  she  was  born  Jul}*  2, 1755  ;  his  second 
wife  was  Anna  Rider  ;  she  was  born  Oct.  25,  1760  ;  his  father  was  David  Cole,  a 
descendant  of  the  Coles  who  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  New  York  City  or 
New  Amsterdam  ;  Samuel  Cole,  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  moved  to 
Washington  Township  in  March,  1817  ;  his  father  came  the  next  year  and  died  here 
Jan.  8, 1829  ;  Samuel,  father  of  Joseph,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  died  in  Greenville 
Township,  this  county,  Feb.  21,  1866  ;  he  was  a  farmer  but  taught  the  first  school 
in  Washington  Township  ;  he  was  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  was  Township 
Clerk  in  1823;  his  widow  Mary,  died  Aug.  10, 1831  ;they  had  eight  children,  viz.: 
William,  born  July  25,  1813,  in  New  Jersey,  died  April  3.  1836  ;  Asa.  born  July 
26,  1815,  in  New  Jersey,  died  May  29,  1857^  Jane,  born  April  20,  1817  ;  the  fir<=t 
white  child  born  in  Washington  Township ;  she  married  Leonard  Wintermute.  and 
now  resides  in  Greenville  Township  ;  Betsey,  born  March  23,  1819,  died  Feb.  6, 
1872  ;  she  married  George  Fllston,  deceased ;  Samuel,  born  April  5,  1821  ;  Joseph, 

Dec.  29,   1823;  Policy,- 18,  1826,  died  Sept.  25.   1831,  and  Henry.  June  20, 

1829;  he  is  a  Christian  minister  and  resides  in  Kansas.     Joseph,  the  subject  of 


754  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

this  sketch,  married  Sarah  Ann  Shively  April  6,  1850 ;  she  is  the  daughter  of 
Daniel  Shively,  and  was  born  May  14,  1831  ;  they  have  had  seven  children,  viz.: 
Arthur  born  Jan.  18,  1851,  died  .March  16,  1852  ;  Wallace  S..  bora  April  6,  1853  ; 
Flora  A.,  born  March  20,  1855  ;  she  married  P>.  F.  Chenoweth  ;  William  H.,  born 
Dec.  10,  1859  ;  Mary  C.  born  April  23,  1802  ;  Charlie  W.,  born  Oct.  12,  1800,  and 
Benjamin  F.,  Nov.  12,  1874. 

JAMES  B.  CREVISTON,  school  teacher,  Sec.  4;  P.  O.  Hill  Grove;  was 
born  in  Washington  Township.  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  17,  1820.  His  lather.  Henry 
Creviston,  was  born  in  Bedford  Co..  Penn.,  in  February.  1780,  and  married  Mary 
Burnham,  of  North  Carolina  ;  they  moved  to  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1808,  and  settled 
near  Greenville  ;  he  mainly  followed  farming,  but  was  a  noted  hunter,  as  game 
was  abundant  and  the  country  a  dense  forest;  he  was  in  the  war  of  1812,  and 
acted  as  scout  for  Gen.  William  H.  Harrison,  from  Ft.  Greenville  to  Tippecanoe 
and  other  points  in  the  Northwest,  among  the  Indians  ;  he  died  in  September, 
1855  ;  his  wife  survived  him  until  Februar}-,  1805.  James  B.  Creviston  com- 
menced teaching  school  at  Hill  Grove,  wdiere  he  now  resides,  in  1840,  and  has  con- 
tinued up  to  this  time,  within  the  four  adjoining  districts,  and  is  now  the  oldest 
native  teacher  in  the  county,  and  if  not  the  first,  he  was  the  second,  white  child 
born  in  this  township.  In  April,  1801,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  1, 11th  0.  Y.  I.  ;  went  out 
as  first  Lieutenant,  and  on  Sept.  9,  following,  was  appointed  Adjutant  of  the  40th 
Ohio  Regiment  under  Col.  Jonathan  Cranor,  and  served  until  discharged,  on 
account  of  inflammatory  rheumatism  ;  he  was  commissioned  Captain  of  Co.  G.  of 
the  193d  Ohio  Regiment  of  Infantry  in  February,  1805,  and  served  until  the  sur- 
render of  all  the  rebel  armies  ;  was  mustered  out  in  September,  1805.  He  married 
Maiy  Older  Aug.  29,  1849  ;  she  was  born  in  this  township  Sept.  23,  1849 ;  they 
have  had  four  children,  viz.,  Kate,  born  Jul}'  1,  1851  (she  married  Henry  Cook)  ; 
Bruce,  born  Sept.  20,  1859  (died  Nov.  7,  1800)  ;  Johnny,  born  Oct.  18,  1807  (died 
Aug.  21,  1808) ;  and  Mary  Agnes,  born  July  22,  1872.  Himself  and  wife  are 
members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  ;  in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  FLORY,  farmer  and  stock-raiser.  Sec.  9  ;  P.  O.  Hill  Grove  ;  was  born 
in  Palestine,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  21,  1841.  His  father,  Daniel  Flory,  was  born 
in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio  May  13,  1817,  and  came  with  his  parents  to  German 
Township,  in  Darke  Co..  in  his  youth  ;  he  learned  the  tinner's  trade,  and  was  the 
first,  and  for  many  years  the  only  tinner  in  Washington  Township,  which  was  his 
principal  business  during  life.  He  died  on  his  homestead  in  Sec.  10,  Washington 
Township.  Nov.  4,  1873,  where  he  owned  182  acres  of  land.  He  married  Eliza 
Wise,  of  Darke  Co.,  who  died  about  1849  ;  by  this  marriage  were  six  children,  all 
of  whom  are  now  living.  His  second  marriage  was  with  Elizabeth  Morgan,  of 
Maryland,  in  December,  1851,  by  whom  were  nine  children,  three  of  whom  only  are 
living — John  Flory  learned  the  tinner's  trade  also,  which  he  followed  only  for  a 
short  time,  giving  his  attention  mainly  to  farming  ;  he  married  Rebecca  Friend 
Oct.  19,  1805  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio  June  15,  1849;  they  have  six 
children,  viz.,  Rachel,  born  Oct.  30,  1867  ;  Emma,  born  Nov.  13.  1870  ;  Sirrilda, 
born  July  20,  1872;  Sarah,  born  May  20,  1874  ;  Jesse,  born  Sept.  15,  1876,  and 
Joseph  E.,  born  Aug.  5,  1878.  He  owns  73  acres  of  land  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Flory 
belong  to  the  German  Baptist  Church,  of  which  he  is  a  Deacon. 

ELIZABETH  (CRUMRINE)  GLUNT,  widow  of  Joseph  Glunt  deceased, 
Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Union  City,  Ind.  Her  husband,  Joseph  Glunt,  was  born  June  5, 
1822,  and  departed  this  life  May  1,  1878,  after  a  lingering  illness,  which  he  bore 
with  patience  and  Christian  fortitude  ;  he  had  been  a  member  of  the  German 
Baptist  Church  for  seventeen  years.  They  commenced  life  in  a  very  poor  little 
log  hut,  which  now  stands  in  the  rear  of  the  pleasant  home,  and  is  used  as  ;i 
stable.  The  gentlemen  and  ladies  of  to-day  would  hardly  desire  to  make  such  a 
beginning,  but  from  such  beginnings  have  grown  all  the  wealth  and  prosperity  of 
this  countiy.  This  hut  was  erected  in  the  wilderness,  but  is  now  surrounded  by 
beautiful  and  productive  farms.     Mr.  Glunt.  when  married,  had  only  a  cow,  two 


WASHINGTON   TOWNSHIP.  755 

horses  and  a  few  farming  tools,  thus  showing  what  untiring  industry  and  indom- 
itable will  will  accomplish.  The  farm  consists  of  427  acres  of  excellent  land. 
Mr.  Grlunt  married  Elizabeth  Crumrine,  daughter  of  Moses  Crumrine,  one  of  the 
earliest  settlers  of  this  county,  June  7,  1849  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio, 
July  22,  1832  ;  they  have  had  five  children,  viz.:  Catherine  M.,  born  March  21, 
1850  ;  she  married  Samuel  W.  Blocker  ;  Mary  E.,  born  Sept.  18,  1852  ;  she  mar- 
ried Samuel  Mote  ;  Isaac  N.,  born  Sept.  18.  1856  ;  Harrison,  July  11,  1863,  died 
Aug.  27.  1863.  and  Harvey  M..  born  Dec.  11,  1864. 

FREDRICK  HOUPT,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  33 ;  P.  0.  Darke,  Ohio  ;  was  born 
in  Lebanon  Co.,  Penn.,  Aug.  10,  1814  ;  his  father,  Fredrick  Houpt,  was  born  in 
Schivylkill  Co.,  Penn.  The  subject  of  this  sketch,  at  the  age  of  12,  went  to  work 
on  a  farm  and  worked  five  years  for  his  board  and  clothes  ;  he  then  learned  the 
cooper's  trade  ;  moved  to  Dayton,  Ohio,  in  1833,  worked  at  farming  in  summer 
and  in  winter  at  his  trade ;  in  the  spring  of  1846,  he  moved  to  where  he  now 
resides  ;  the  first  land  he  owned  was  25  acres,  which  he  bought  in  the  wilderness 
in  the  eastern  part  of  Darke  County,  for  $275  ;  he  sold  it  for  $1,000  in  1856.  He 
married  Sarah  Wilds  April  2.  1844  ;  she  was  born  in  Ohio,  Aug.  16,  1815,  and 
died  Feb.  7.  1879  ;  they  have  had  four  children,  viz.:  a  little  boy,  died  unnamed  ; 
John,  born  Feb.  16,  1849,  died  Nov.  5,  1869  ;  David,  born  Nov.  4,  1851,  and  Sarah 
Ann,  Dec.  27,  1854  ;  she  married  Calvin  Young  ;  David  resides  at  home  ;  he 
married  Almira  Heck  April  10,  1873  ;  she  was  born  in  German  Township,  Darke 
Co.,  March  28,  1855,  and  died  March  30,  1876  ;  they  had  one  boy,  William  F., 
born  Nov.  19,  1873,  died  Feb.  6,  1875.  His  second  marriage  was  with  Phoebe 
Rodgers.  Dec.  26.  1878  ;  she  was  born  in  Washington  Township  April  21,  1858. 
Fredrick  Houpt  owns  a  good  home  and  623  acres  of  land,  and  other  good  houses 
and  buildings. 

SAMUEL  HUFFER,  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  O.  Hill  Grove,  Ohio  ;  who  is  a  son 
of  Jacob  and  Barbara  (Bechtel)  Hnffer  ;  was  born  in  Mainland,  Sept.  24,  1799  ; 
the  father  moved  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  fall  of  1830,  and  to  Darke 
County  in  1838,  to  Harrison  Township  ;  in  1844,  they  moved  to  where  a  portion 
of  the  family  now  reside,  in  Sec.  2.  Washington  Township  ;  he  died  Feb.  15,  1873; 
his  widow,  Catherine,  died  Feb.  16,  1879;  they  had  seven  children,  viz.:  Aaron, 
born  April  19.  1830  ;  Jacob.  Jan.  6,  1832,  deceased  ;  Elizabeth,  born  Dec.  19, 
1834,  deceased;  Samuel  (the  subject  of  this  sketch),  born  March  31,  1836; 
Reuben,  April  13,  1839  ;  Magdalena,  July  13,  1844  ;  she  married  Jonathan  Hart; 
and  Malinda,  born  June  7.  1846  ;  he  followed  farming  during  his  lifetime  ;  two  of 
his  sons,  Aaron  and  Samuel,  and  son-in-law,  J.  Hart,  established  a  tile  factory  on 
the  old  homestead  in  1874,  where  they  are  turning  out  large  quantities  of  tiie  of 
excellent  quality.  Aaron  and  Samuel  remain  unmarried  and  live  in  their  paternal 
residence  with  Howard  and  Rebecca  Hart,  and  own  200  acres  of  land  which  their 
father  and  his  sons  have  converted  from  a  wilderness  to  fine  productive  meadows 
and  fields  ;  their  first  residence  here  cost,  erected  and  covered.  $6,  which  exhausted 
their  exchequer  ;  in  this  they  resided  four  years  ;  in  1852,  the  present  home  was 
built ;  all  the  privations  and  hardships  of  pioneer  life  have  been  experienced  b}r 
this  family.  Elizabeth  Hurler  married  Ambrose  Green,  whose  daughter,  Rebecca 
A.  (born  June  19.  1858).  married  Charles  H.  Hart,  born  in  Berks  Co..  Penn..  July 
11,  1855  ;  they  have  one  child.  Mary  Myrtle  Hart,  born  July  1,  1879. 

ISAAC  KAUCHER,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  9  ;  P.  O.  Hill  Grove;  was 
born  in  Patter's  Township.  Center  Co..  Penn.,  Sept.  17,  1805  ;  went  with  his  parents 
to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1808  ;  his  father.  Godfrey  Kaucher,  was  born  in  Berks 
Co.,  Penn.,  Sept.  1,  1774,  and  married  Christina  Fay  ;  she  was  born  in  the  same 
county  Aug.  14.  177:!  :  he  died  Nov.  13.  1850.  and  she  died  April  13.  1855;  both 
are  buried  on  the  old  homestead.  The  family  moved  to  Washington  Township, 
Darke  Co.,  in  1831  ;  in  his  early  days,  Godfrey  Kaucher  followed  milling,  but,  after 
he  came  here,  farming.  Isaac,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  obtained  only  three 
months'  schooling  in  his  youth,  and  then  in  a  German  school ;    previous  to   1830, 


756  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

he  followed  distilling;  ever  sinew  lias  followed  farming.  Be  married  Welshes 
Miller  Dec.  30,  1835;  she  was  horn  in  Tompkins  Co.,  X.  V..  Feb.  29,  1820;  they 
have  five  children,  viz. :  Margaret,  born  Oct.  23,  1836;  she  married  Alfred  Bliccard; 
Elizabeth,  Aug.  3,  1838;  Washington,  Oct.  17.  1840;  Sarah.  .March  27,  1843; 
John. -Inly  14,  1845.  -John,  the  youngest,  resides  with  his  parents,  and  married 
Sarah  Emrich  Sept.  6,  1868;  she  is  deceased,  leaving  two  children  -Cora  and 
Isaac.     Mr.  Kaucher  owns  '.).">  acres  of  land  and  a  good  home. 

MICHAEL  KAUCHER,  farmer  mid  stock-raiser,  Sec.  9 ;  P.  0.  Hill  Grove ; 
was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  A.ug.  13,  1813  ;  has  always  followed  farming: 
never  attended  any  but  a  German  school;  his  father,  Godfrey  Kaucher,  was  born 
in  Berks  Co.,  Penn.,  Sept.  1,  1774,  and  married  Christina,  Fay,  who  was  born  in 
the  same  county  Aug.  14.  177)5 ;  they  moved  to  Montgomery  Co..  Ohio,  in  1808, 
and  to  Washington  Township,  Darke  Co.,  in  1831  ;  he  died  Nov.  13,  1850,  and  she 
died  April  13,  1855  ;  both  are  buried  on  the  old  homestead  in  Sec.  0  ;  they  had 
nine  children,  viz.,  Jacob  (deceased).  Hannah  (deceased),  Elizabeth  (she  married 
William  Oswald),  Abraham,  Isaac,  Joseph,  Christina,  Michael  and  Rebecca;  the 
three  last  are  living  on  the  old  homestead.  In  his  early  days.  Michael  was  quite 
a  hunter  of  wild  game,  which  was  very  abundant;  he  has  killed,  probably,  fifty 
deer,  and  great  numbers  of  wild  turkeys  and  smaller  game  ;  he  owns  the  old  home- 
stead, 91  acres,  and  a  good  home. 

JAMES  McNEIL,  merchant,  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Postmaster,  Sec 
34;  residence.  Darke;  was  born  in  Breckenridge  Co..  Ky.,  Sept.  1  1835: 
moved  to  Darke  Co..  Ohio,  with  his  parents,  in  1844  ;  from  1856  to  1862,  he  fol- 
lowed school- teaching,  then  went  into  merchandising  where  lie  now  resides,  in  Sec. 
:!4  :  in  1864,  he  volunteered  for  100-days  service  in  152d  0.  N.  G.  ;  after  render- 
ing his  faithful  and  loyal  service  to  his  country,  through  much  tribulation,  he  was 
honorably  discharged  ;  he  returned  to  his  home  and  resumed  his  business ;  was 
appointed  Postmaster  April  9,  1875,  and  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  April. 
1879.  He  married  Mary  liarter  Oct.  15,  1861  ;  she  was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio, 
April  6.  1843  ;  they  have  had  four  children,  viz.:  William  H.,  born  March  23,  1862, 
died  Feb.  6,  1868  ;  Viola,  June  14,  18G7  ;  David  R.,  Jan.  3,  1869;  Linna  May. 
Oct.  14,  1S73.  David  G.  McNeil,  father  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in 
Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1796,  and  his  mother,  Harriet  (Lav)  McNeil,  in  Fairfax 
Co..  Va..  .March  8.  1808. 

JAMES  X.  MORRISON,  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  farmer,  Sec.  4  ;  P.O.  Hill 
Grove,  lie  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co..  Ohio.  July  28,  1834,  and  moved 
to  Darke  Co.  with  his  parents  in  1S41  ;  his  father,  Nathaniel  Morrison,  was  born 
in  Virginia,  and  his  mother,  Catherine  (Ludy)  Morrison,  in  Maryland;  they  first 
settled  iii  Butler  'Township  ;  in  1863,  James  X.  moved  to  Hill  Grove  and  entered 
into  general  merchandising  business  ;  sold  out  in  the  fall  of  1865  and  went  into 
the  live-stock  business,  which  he  followed  two  years,  then  went  to  farming  and 
huckstering;  at  this  time,  in  addition  to  his  official  duties,  he  gave  his  attention  to 
farming;  he  was  elected  .Justice  of  the  Peace  in  April.  1871;  was  appointed 
Postmaster  at  Hill  Grove  Feb.  2!!,  1S77.  lie  is  a  member  of  the  church  of  United 
Brethren  in  Christ.  Now  1.  1857,  he  was  married  to  Amanda  Nyswonger,  daugh- 
ter of  Daniel  Nyswonger.  of  Butler  Township,  this  county,  and  lias  had  ten  chil- 
dren, viz.,  Frank  D.  John  H.  M..  Laura  A..  Floretta  I*1.,  Charles  Iv.  Emma  F. 
William  G.,  James  E.  (deceased).  Myrtle  M.  and  George. 

HENRY  SNELL,  retired  farmer.  Sec.  27;  P.  0.  Darke.  He  was  born  in 
Hamilton  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  14,  1812;  his  father.  .John  Snell,  was  horn  in  Hag 
town.  >bi..  in  1782,  and  married  Mary  Shivery,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  they  moved  to 
Washington  Township,  Darke  Co.,  June  I.  1817,  making  the  first  wagon  track  on 
the  wesl  side  of  the  second  branch  of  Greenville  Creek,  from  south  of  what  is 
now  Nashville  to  "Sharp  Eye;"  the  country  was  nil  wilderness,  and  ibr  six  months 
Mrs.  Snell  never  saw  the  face  n{'  a  white  woman,  but  Indians  were  numerous,  and 
wild  game  of  every  description  ;   deer  were   more  plenty  than   sheep   are  to-day  : 


WASHINGTON  TOWNSHIP.  757 

the  first  schoolhouse  bad  yet  to  be  built,  and  for  man}'  years  the  first  elements  of 
education  were  bard  to  obtain.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  cast  his  first  vote  in 
Washington  Township  for  Andrew  Jackson,  but  ever  since  has  voted  on  the  Repub- 
lican side  ;  he  began  life  with  nothing,  learned  early  the  cooper's  trade,  and  com- 
menced the  business  on  his  own  account  in  1831  ;  followed  it  about  fourteen  years, 
until  his  health  failed  him,  then  he  went  to  buying  and  selling  live  stock  and  farm- 
ing ;  but  for  the  last  twenty  years,  he  has  rented  out  hisf  arms  and  speculated  in 
lands  and  houses.  He  married  Mary  Shively  Sept.  11,  1836  ;  she  was  born  on 
Sec.  27.  where  they  reside,  Aug.  24,  1S18  ;  they  never  had  an}-  children  of  their 
own,  but  have  raised  two  sets,  all  of  whom  are  doing  well  in  business,  and  are  well 
settled  in  independent  circumstances  ;  Mr.  Snell  owns  438  acres,  with  good  farm- 
houses and  outbuildings. 

DANIEL  SNELL,  retired  farmer,  Sec.  28  ;  P.  0.  Darke.  He  was  born  in 
Warren  Co..  Ohio,  March  1,  1809,  and  moved  with  his  parents,  John  and  Mary 
(Shively)  Snell,  to  the  place  where  they  now  reside,  June  4,  1817  ;  they  at  once 
erected  a  log  house,  18x20  feet,  of  round  logs,  with  mother  earth  for  the  fioor  ;  the 
following  winter,  twenty  persons  found  cover  and  home  in  this  hut,  not  very  com- 
fortably, either,  especially  after  the  old  sow  and  her  pigs  were  given  quarters  in 
one  corner,  to  keep  them  from  freezing  ;  four  or  five  years  later,  they  erected  a 
more  eligible  house  by  adding  another  room ;  Daniel  Snell  resides  near  the  spot 
where  they  first  settled.  He  married  Maria  Rush  Nov.  8.  1834  ;  she  was  born  in 
a  block-house  or  stockade  on  Mud  Creek,  three  miles  from  Greenville,  in  this  count}-. 
in  May.  1813  ;  her  father  and  mother.  Henry  and  Rachel  (Creviston)  Rush,  came 
from  Pennsylvania  and  settled  on  the  Scioto  River,  and  moved  to  Darke  Co.  in 
1808  ;  she  died  March  14.  1852  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Snell  have  had  six  children,  viz.: 
Mary  E.,  born  Sept.  4,  1835,  married  Randolph  Harrison  ;  Thomas  R..  born  July 
21,  1837,  died  March  5,  1852  ;  Alonzo  Y.,  born  Feb.  G.  1839,  died  March  9,  1872  : 
William  H,  born  March  16,  1841,  died  in  November,  1863;  Rachel  J.,  born  Dec. 
17,  1844,  married  William  Moyer,  and  John  R..  born  Oct.  IS,  1850  ;  he  married 
Margaret  E.  Wenger,  youngest  child  of  Elias  and  Catherine  Wenger,  Oct.  26, 1872  ; 
she  was  born  in  this  township  Dec.  19,  1850  ;  they  live  in  the  old  homestead,  and 
have  four  children,  viz.:  Estella,  born  July  26,.  1873  ;  Katie  M..  born  May  5.  1S75  : 
Walter  W.,  born  Nov.  21,  1876,  and  Jennie,  born  Feb.  17.  1878  ;  they  own  the  first 
farm  her  father  bought  and  part  of  the  first  his  grandfather  bought  in  Darke  Co. — 
113  acres. 

THOMAS  E.  TEAL,  grocer,  Sec.  4  ;  P.  O.  Hill  Grove  ;  was  born  in  Wabash  Co.. 
Ind.,  May  6,  1837,  and  moved  to  this  township  in  1858  ;  was  raised  a  farmer,  but 
has  followed  the  grocery  business  from  the  time  he  moved  to  this  county  ;  is  and 
has  been  four  years  County  Coroner  ;  was  Postmaster  many  years,  and  is  now- 
acting  deputy  ;  the  office  is  and  has  been  in  his  store  about  twelve  years  :  has 
been  School  Director  a  number  of  years,  also  railroad  and  express  agent :  when 
a  boy  in  Wabash  Co..  Ind..  his  nearest  neighbors  and  playmates  were  Indians  ;  thus 
fresh  in  his  memory  are  the  recollections  of  border  life,  the  games,  sports,  and 
turbulence  of  semi-civilization  ;  his  father,  Walter  Teal,  settled  there,  on  Eel  River, 
in  1836  ;  he  was  born  in  Vermont  Dec.  11,  1784,  and  married  Rebecca  Stephenson, 
of  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio  (where  she  was  born  Jan.  7.  1807) ;  he  died  Dec.  11,  1844 — 
she  March  23,  1S78.  Thomas  E.  Teal  married  Ellen  Crouse,  of  Darke  Co.,  Ohio. 
Feb.  1,  1862  ;  she  died  Jan.  8,  1864.  leaving  one  daughter,  Olive  R.  ;  his  second 
marriage  was  with  Lucetta  Heckerman.  of  the  same  place  (Hill  Grove)  Feb.  27. 
1868. 

CAPT.  JAMES  M.  WHITE,  farmer  and  school-teacher  ;  P.  O.  Mt.  Heron  ; 
born  in  Paterson,  N.  J..  March  11,  182S  :  when  quite  young,  he  emigrated  with  his 
parents  to  Kentucky,  and  in  1840  came  to  Ohio  and  located,  in  Ross  Co.  and  com- 
pleted his  education  in  the  high  school  at  Chillicothe,  and  the  Academies  at 
Lebanon  and  Delaware  ;  at  2<>  years  of  age.  lie  engaged  in  school-teaching,  which 
profession  he  followed  until  July.  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  the  91st  O.  A*.  I.  and 


758  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

went  forward  to  battle  for  the  Union  ;  he  served  through  the  campaign  of  Wes1 
Virginia  ;  after  which  he  served  under  Gen.  Sheridan  during  the  campaign  of  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  and  was  mustered  out  of  service  as  Captain  of  Co.  F  of  the 
above  regiment,  al  Cumberland,  Md.,  in  July,  1865,  having  served  in  the  Union 
army  three  years  ;  he  then  returned  to  Ross  Co.  and  followed  farming  and  school- 
teaching  two  years,  and  after  a  residence  of  five  }Tears  in  Clinton  Co.  came  to 
Darke  Co.  in  1872,  purchased  a  farm  in  Washington  Township,  and  has  since 
devoted  his  attention  to  farming  and  school-teaching.  In  1874,  he  organized  the 
Mt.  Heron  National  Guards, which  formed  a  part  of  the  3d  Regiment;  was  elected 
( laptain,  which  office  he  held  until  1879,  when,  on  account  of  physical  disability,  he 
received  an  honorable  discharge.  In  1854,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Rachel 
A.,  daughter  of  John  Chenoweth,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Darke  Co.  ;  they 
have  five  children  now  living,  having  lost  three  by  death  ;  the  living  are  Mary. 
Jane.  Annie,  Elizabeth  and  Thomas  ;  the  deceased  were  Alice,  Sarah  and  Lucina. 
JAMES  M.  WASSON,  farmer.  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Union  City,  Ind.  ;  was  born  in 
Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  19,  1811  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Darke  Co.  in  1816.  His 
father,  David  Wasson,  married  Flora  Graham  in  Pennsylvania;  both  were  natives 
of  Ireland  ;  when  they  moved  to  Darke  Co.  there  were  very  few  whites  here,  but  a 
great  man}-  friendly  Indians  ;  the  country  a  wilderness  and  swamps  ;  their  currency, 
mostly  hoop-poles  and  the  skins  and  pelts  of  wild  animals,  which  were  abundant ; 
and  Mr.  J.  M.  Wasson,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  became  a  great  hunter;  three 
large  black  bears  and  many  a  noble  buck  and  doe,  and  smaller  game  too  numerous 
to  remember,  have  succumbed  to  his  unerring  rifle  ;  his  first  40  acres  he  bought 
from  the  Government,  and  paid  for  it  with  the  proceeds  from  furs  and  pelts  of  his 
own  killing  ;  this  land  has  never  changed  title,  and  he  owns  altogether  200  acres  ; 
at  the  age  of  25,  he  could  neither  read  nor  write,  but  began  then  to  educate  him- 
self, and  soon  obtained  sufficient  for  all  ordinary  business  affairs.  He  married 
Christina  Hover  July  14,  1835  ;  she  was  born  in  Pendleton  Co.,  Va.,  March  14, 
1816  ;  they  have  had  seven  children,  viz.,  Mary  Ann,  David  F.,  deceased  ;  Luther 
N.,  deceased  ;  Peter  C,  Flora  J.  and  Elizabeth  A.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wasson  are 
and  have  been  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  for  forty  years. 


PATTERSON    TOWNSHIP. 

JOHN  DAY,  farmer,  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Willow  Dell.  Solomon  Day,  the  father  of 
John, was  born  in  Loudoun  Co.,  Ya.,  on  the  17th  day  of  December,  1812  ;  he  moved 
with  his  parents  to  Penns3*lvania  when  about  3  }Tears  of  age,  after  which  he  came 
with  his  parents  to  Belmont  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1828,  where  he  remained  about 
two  years,  thence  with  his  parents  to  Darke  Co.,  in  1832  ;  he  then  went  to  Piqua, 
Miami  Co..  and  drove  team  for  David  Jordon,  drawing  crockeiy  and  building  stone 
for  one  }'ear,  after  which  he  returned  home  ;  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Sarah 
Myers,  in  Shelby  Co.,  near  Houston.  Dec  4,  1834  ;  she  was  born  in  Miami  Co.  Aug 
I.  L816 ;  he  then  moved  upon  his  father-in-law's  place  and  farmed  one  season, 
during  which  time  he  entered  4o  acres  in  Darke  Co.,  Patterson  Township  ;  this  was 
in  the  3'ear  1835;  he  then  erected  a  nice  little  cabin,  and  moved  into  it  in  the 
spring  of  1836;  tapped  a  few  sugar  trees  and  went  to  his  father-in-law's,  Leaving 
hi-  brave  wife  and  one  child  in  charge  of  the  cabin  ;  she  tended  the  sugar  cam}' 
while  he  was  away  through  the  week,  and  on  Saturday  nights  he  would  return  am! 
boil  sugar  water  :  this  lie  continued  to  do  for  about  three  weeks,  the  distance  being 
ten  miles  of  which  he  would  walk  home  Saturday  night  and  return  Sunday  morn- 
ing, and  for  the  fruits  ^l'  this  labor,  their  sirup  and  sugar  that  they  made  was 
equal  to  the  best  in  the  State  ;  his  industrious  and  hard-working  wife  cleared  off, 
made  and  planted  garden  in  his  absence  ;  they  remained  on  this  place  some  fifteen 


PATTERSON    TOWNSHIP.  759 

years,  meeting  with  good  success,  and  in  1848  he  bought  85  acres  in  Sec.  17,  in  the 
same  township,  where  he  built  a  hewed-log  house,  his  wife  helping  him  to  saw  out  the 
windows  and  doors,  and  also  to  clear  off  a  garden  spot,  moving  into  the  house  in 
April,  1851  ;  while  raising  his  house,  he  came  very  near  being  killed  by  falling 
from  the  top  joist  to  the  ground  below  ;  in  this  house  he  continued  to  live  until  his 
death,  which  occurred  June  13, 1872,  with  cerebro-spinal  meningitis  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Day  passed  through  the  many  struggles,  trials  and  incidents  common  to  pioneer  life ; 
was  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church  some  thirteen  years,  and  lived  a  devoted 
and  consistent  Christian  till  the  angel  of  death  came  and  relieved  him  of  this 
earthly  tenement ;  Mrs.  Day  is  still  living  in  the  old  home  farm,  enjoying  good  health, 
and  is  63  years  of  age  ;  nine  children  was  the  fruit  of  this  union,  of  which  four  are 
living,  viz.:  Rhoda,  born  May  27,  1837,  now  Mrs.  J.  W.  Puterbaugh ;  May  J.,  born 
May  29,  1839,  now  Mrs.  S.  J.  Hixon ;  John,  born  Feb.  17,  1849,  and  Solomon  J., 
born  Jan.  13,  1857  ;  Mr.  Day  had  his  full  share  of  offices,  being  Justice  of  the  Peace 
for  nine  years :  Township  Clerk  one  year  ;  Treasurer  one  year,  and  Trustee  one 
year.  Our  subject  was  born  in  Darke  Co.  on  the  17th  day  of  February,  1849,  and 
lived  with  his  parents  and  worked  on  the  farm  and  attended  the  district  school  in 
the  winter  till  he  was  16  years  of  age,  after  which  he  did  not  attend  school  but 
four  days,  but  by  his  own  exertions  has  obtained  a  good  common-school  education  ; 
he  continued  to  work  at  home  until  he  was  21  years  of  age,  and  at  that  time  he 
came  to  the  conclusion  to  remain  on  the  home  farm,  where  he  has  since  lived ;  he 
bought  80  acres  of  land  in  Sec.  18,  pajing  $1,300,  in  the  year  1871  ;  sold  out  in 
1873,  for  $1,600,  and  in  1874  bought  64  acres  in  Sec.  17,  paying  $1,508,  and  in 
1876  sold  this  place  for  $2,500,  and  during  the  same  }Tear  he  bought  77|-  acres  in 
Sec.  17,  paying  $3,500,  and  in  1879  sold  60  acres  for  $2,200  ;  has  been  Trustee  one 
year,  and  Supervisor  two  3*ears,  and  is  a  Republican  in  politics  ;  Mr.  Day  was 
employed  in  the  boat-yards  at  Wheeling,  Va.,  with  the  Skags  Brothers,  building 
boats,  working  about  two  years  altogether. 

STEPHEN  A.  GREER,  physician  ;  P.  O.  Willow  Dell.  Aaron,  the  father  of  Ste- 
phen A.,  was  a  native  of  Kentucky,  born  in  Bourbon  Co.  on  the  23d  day  of  November. 
1785  ;  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Reed,  was  a  native  of  Ohio,  born 
in  Chillicothe  in  August,  1792  ;  they  were  united  in  marriage  in  Montgomery  Co.. 
Ohio,  and  in  1816  moved  to  Darke  Co..  where  they  resided  till  death  called  them 
from  earth  to  heaven  ;  he  departed  this  life  in  March.  1848,  being  62  years  11 
months  and  23  days  old  ;  she  sank  peacefully  to  rest  March  5,  1871,  at  the  ripe 
old  age  of  79.  Stephen  A.,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  was  born  in  Darke  Co., 
Ohio,  on  the  8th  of  June,  1817,  being  the  first  white  child  born  in  AVayne  Town- 
ship ;  he  spent  his  boj-hood  days  on  his  father's  farm,  assisting  in  the  clearing  and 
the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  during  the  summer  months,  and  in  the  winter  season  he 
attended  the  district  school,  which  was  held  in  an  old  log  cabin,  thereby  obtaining 
a  good  common-school  education  ;  he  commenced  to  read  medicine  under  Dr.  L. 
Houston,  of  Shelby  Co.,  Ohio,  when  he  was  22  years  of  age ;  taught  school  during 
the  winters  and  read  medicine  till  his  funds  ran  out,  then  he  would  go  to  work,  and 
managed  in  this  way  till  he  had  gained  sufficient  knowledge  of  medicine  to  prac- 
tice ;  he  now  came  to  the  conclusion  that  he  would  take  in  a  partner  for  life,  and 
on  the  19th  day  of  September,  1839,  he  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Miss  Huldah 
Brandon,  in  Versailles,  Ohio  ;  she  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  born  in  Versailles,  on  the 
11th  day  of  October,  1823  ;  her  mother,  Lydia,  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  born 
on  the  12th  of  September,  1803,  and  departed  this  life  Feb.  28,  1877  :  her  lather, 
Vincent  (t.  Brandon,  was  born  in  Virginia  on  the  31st  of  December,  1793.  and 
departed  this  life,  Jan.  5,  1870  ;  after  his  marriage,  he  taught  school  and  contin- 
ued the  study  of  medicine  ;  in  1845,  he  moved  to  Ft,  Recovery  and  opened  an 
office,  where  he  followed  his  profession,  meeting  with  good  success,  remaining  there 
about  one  year,  after  which  he  moved  to  New  Harrison,  Darke  Co.,  in  the  spring  of 
1847  ;  he  practiced  here  till  1848,  when  he  moved  to  Patterson  Township,  and 
during  the  winter  of  1849  and  1850    attended  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute   of 


760  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Cincinnati.  When  he  moved  to  Patterson  Township,  it  was  a  gloomy  outlook,  as  he 
moved  into  an  old  log  cabin,  covered  with  chipboards,  and.  as  he  says,  "we  did  not 
have  an  overplus  of  furniture  ;"  he  purchased  40  acres  in  Sec.  20,  for  which  he 
paid  $200,  the  tract  being  all  heavy  timber;  he  now  built  a  hewn-log  house,  into 
which  he  moved  his  family,  and  commenced  the  task  of  opening  up  a  farm,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  practiced  medicine;  he  would  work  in  the  clearing  during  the 
day  time,  and  at  night  study  medicine,  and.  as  he  says,  "lam  not  done  read- 
ing vet."  The  Poet  or  has  accumulated  a  considerable  amount  of  property  by  his 
hard  labor,  in  which  he  has  been  nobly  assisted  by  his  good  and  amiable  wife  ;  he 
is  strictly  temperate  in  all  his  habits  ;  he  owns  140  acres  of  land  in  Patterson 
Township.  80  acres  in  Kansas,  near  G-arnett,  the  American  House  and  City  Livery 
Stable,  in  Versailles  ;  he  is  in  no  sense  of  the  term  a  political  aspirant,  although 
he  has  tilled  nearly  every  office  in  the  township  ;  in  the  fall  of  1855,  he  was  elected 
County  Commissioner,  which  office  he  filled  for  three  years  ;  in  1870,  was  elected 
Land  Appraiser ;  served  as  Township  Trustee  for  several  3rears,  also  Township  Clerk, 
and  is  now  filling  the  office  of  Land  Appraiser.  The}'  are  the  parents  of  ten  chil- 
dren, of  whom  eight  are  living  viz..  Rachael  J.,  born  Sept.  16,  1856;  Vincent  B., 
May  19,  1844 ;  Aaron  R,  Jan.  19,  1847 ;  Lydia  A.  Sept.  15,  1849;  Millnor,  Dec. 
16,  1852;  Stephen.  Aug.  26,  1859,  Mary  B.,  Oct.  10,  1862;  Elizabeth  Irene,  born 
Jan.  6.  1866.  The  Doctor  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Greenville,  Ohio,  as  an  attor- 
ney and  counsellor  at  law,  on  the  12th  day  of  May,  1858  ;  this  acquisition  he 
picked  up  himself  by  his  own  hard  study,  and  it  is  said  of  him  that  he  is  an  able 
attorney,  a  wise  judge  and  a  good  pleader. 


YORK    TOWNSHIP. 

JACKSON  HOLLAWAY,  farmer  and  school-teacher,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  O.  Dawn  ; 
was  born  in  Darke  Co.,  Ohio.  March  1,  1828  ;  his  father,  John  D.  Hollaway,  was 
born  in  Pennsylvania  Feb.  1,  1795  ;  when  but  a  boy,  he  went  to  Warren  Co.,  Ohio, 
with  his  parents  ;  he  served  as  a  Corporal  under  Gen.  Winfield  Scott  during  the 
war  of  1812;  he  moved  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio,  and  in  1817,  to  Darke  Co., 
Richland  Township,  and  the  same  year  married  Catherine  Miller,  of  Darke  Co.; 
on  his  coming  here,  he  camped  on  the  banks  of  Stillwater  Creek  till  he  cut  his  logs 
and  erected  a  two-story  cabin,  assisted  by  the  Indians  ;  he  afterward  cleared  off  a 
large  farm  ;  twelve  years  he  served  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  in  1859,  he  moved 
to  Beamsville  and  engaged  in  keeping  hotel  for  four  years,  then  moved  back  to 
his  farm,  which  he  sold  in  1864  ;  he  then  returned  to  Beamsville  and  engaged  in 
merchandising;  he  died  Sept.  6,  1866;  his  wife  died  July  10,  1871.  Jackson 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  remained  at  home  with  his  parents  until  he  was  24 
fears  of  age;  he  then  married  Rachael  Ann  Stevenson;  she  was  born  Aug.  10. 
1828;  her  father.  John  Stevenson,  was  born  in  Boone  Co.,  Ky.,  April  16,  1803  ; 
he  moved  to  Darke  Co.  in  1818.  and  married  Elizabeth  Stan] ;  he  bought  a  farm 
in  Richland  Township,  where  he  resided  until  his  death,  Feb.  4.  1S79  ;  his  widow 
resides  on  the  homestead.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hollaway  have  nine  children,  seven  of 
whom  arc  Living,  viz.:  Albert  A.  and  Alice  < ).  (twins),  born  June  15,  1855;  Eliza- 
beth C,  born  Oct.  11.  1857;  Flora  L.  born  Jan.  21,  I860;  Letina  E.,  born  Feb. 
13,1862;  John  1'.  S..  born  Jan.  26,  1864  ;  Edith  M.,  born  Oct.  8,  18(17.  Mr. 
Hollaway  served  four  months  in  the  late  rebellion  ;  has  been  Township  Clerk  one 
year;  Constable  three  years ;  School  Director  twenty-one  years,  and  has  taught 
school  thirty  years  ;  four  of  his  family  are  now  teaching,  and  he  is  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  and  has  served  since  Feb.  12,  1877. 

DAVID    LYON,   farmer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  9;   P.  0.  Dawn  :    was   born   in 
Preble  Co..  Ohio,  Dec.  15.  1814  ;  his  father,  David  Lyon,  Sr..was  born  in  Rocking- 


WABASH  TOWNSHIP. 


761 


ham  Co    Va    and  his  father  was  born  in  England,  and  in  an  early  day  emigrated 
to  Virginia,  but  he  started  to  return  to  England  to  secure  a  legacy,  but  was  never 
heard  from  after;  David  Lyon,  Sr,  was  bound  out  after  his  father  left    until  he 
was  21  •    in  1807,  lie  married  Susan  Black,  and  m  1808  moved  to  Preble  Co,  Ohio 
and  was  drafted,  and  served  six  months  in  the  war  of  1812  ;  his  wife  died  in  April 
1846  •    they  had  ten  children,  six  boys  and  four  girls  ;    he  afterward   married 
Rachael  Rider  (in  1850);  he  died  in  August,   1850.     David,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  remained  at  home  with  his  parents  until  he  was  22  ;  he  then  mamed  Cath- 
erine Grissom  ;  she  was  born  Nov.  4,  1813  ;  they  had  three  children  viz    Jacob 
born  Aug.  31,  1837  ;  Susan,  Feb.  25,  1840  ;  Milton    Nov    23,  1842  ■  his  wife  d ed 
\pril  12  1847  ;  he  then  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  Link,  Oct.  M,  1847  ,  sue 
was  born  in  Virginia  in  September,  1820  ;  by  this  union  were  eight  children  viz.: 
David  Link,  born  July  23,  1848  ;  Emily,  Feb.  26  1850  ;  Mary  Ann  Jan.  7,  1853 
William  Henry  and  Sarah  Jane  (twins),  May  30,  185a  ;  Isabe lie,  June  8,  18o8 
John  Calvin,  Nov.  22,  1860;    Barbara  E.,  Aug.   1,     865.     The  subject  of  this 
sketch  started  in  life  without  a  dollar  in  the  world  ;  he  now  owns  200  acies  ot 
<rood  land,  and  has  helped  his  children  to  land. 

S  \MUEL  WILSON  fanner  and  stock-raiser,  S«  c.  16  ;  P.  O.  Dawn  ;  was  born 
Feb  21  1829  ;  Samuel  Wilson,  Sr,  his  father,  lived  in  Greenville  Township  Darke 
Co  'and  married  Mary  Frances  Stoner  in  June  1829,  whose  father  was  killed  by 
the  Indians  ;  Samuel  Wilson,  Sr,  was  drowned  in  Greenville  Creek  ;  his  wife 
died  in  the  year  1831.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  lived  with  his  parents  until 
their  death  ;  "after  that,  he  was  compelled  to  go  among  strangers,  and  worked  tor 
25  cents  per  day,  until  the  age  of  18,  when  he  apprenticed  himself  to  Ornn  Cul- 
bertson  as  a  carpenter,  for  $5  per  month,  until  the  year  1852,  when  he  took ^  con- 
tracts for  himself.  In  the  year  1853,  he  married  Mary  E.  Eyler  ;  Jacob  Eylei  hei 
father  was  a  native  of  Maryland;  he  married  Rachael  Sataup;  they  moved  to 
Darke  Co  Ohio  in  1848,  where  thev  now  reside.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  owns 
one  quarter-section  of  land,  well  improved,  and,  in  the  year  1877  erected  a  hand- 
some brick  residence,  and  built  a  fine  bank  barn  in  1879  ;  they  had  eight  children, 
viz,  Cyntha  H,  born  May  10,  1854  ;  William  J  March  20,  1856  ;  Minerva  J 
June  13,  1860;  lola  Bell,  Nov.  25,1864;  Ida  May,  Dec.  27 ,1870  ,  Edith  Ger- 
trude Dec  16  1873;  Minnie  Blanch,  April  8,  1877.  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
served  as  Treasurer  in  York  Township,  Darke  Co,  four  years,  Trustee  one  year 
and  in  1879,  was  elected  County  Commissioner  tor  Darke  County,  for  the  term  ot 
three  years. 


WABASH   TOWNSHIP. 

JOHN  C  BURNS,  farmer  and  teacher,  Sec.  11  ;  P.  O.  North  Star  ;  a  son  of 
Abraham  and  Elizabeth  Burns  ;  was  born  in  Richland  Township,  Darke .Co.,  Sept. 
:>5  1842  ;  his  parents  settled  on  Sec.  9.  of  Richland  Township  inA182^  Was 
united  in  marriage  with  Sarah  E.  Templeton  in  Greenville,  Darke  Co,  Aug.  9, 18bb; 
thev  have  four  children— Atta,  Lulu.  Cary  F.  and  James  H. 

HENRY  J.  BURNS,  farmer,  Sec-.  3  ;  P.  O.  North  Star  ;  a  son  of  Henry  and 
>-irah  (Oliver)  Burns  ;  was  born  in  York  Township,  this  county.  July  o,  lb4b. 

JOHN  H  CAMPBELL,  merchant;  P.  O.  North  Star;  a  son  of  D.  C. ami 
Mary  (Starr)  Campbell  ;  was  bom  in  Jamestown,  Greene  Co..  Ohio  Aug.  8  1847, 
and  settled  in  this  county  with  his  parents  in  1850.  Was  mamed  to  Miranda 
Riegel  at  North  Star  April  3,  1870  ;  she  was  born  Jan.  5, 1852  ;  three  children- 
Mary  T,  born  Dec.  31,  1870  ;  Dora  D,  born  Aug.  31,  18  <o  ;  James  I,  born  Dec. 
19,  1878. 


762  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

BENJAMIN  F.  GILBERT,  manufacturer  of  tile ;  P.  O.  North  Star ;  son  of 
Benjamin  and  Jane  (Lntz)  Gilbert ;  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  March  11,  1838  ;  came 
to  this  county  with  his  parents  in  1840  and  settled  in  Adams  Township.  Was 
married  in  York  Township,  Sept.  7,  1866,  to  Hnlda  Grissom,  born  Jan.  25,  1848  ; 
four  children— Ida  May.  Lucy  Belle,  Mary  Jane;  Carlin,  died  Oct.  13,  1876. 

ABSALOM  PEARSON,  Physician  and  Surgeon;  North  Star;  son  of 
Isaac  and  Mary  (Pemberton)  Pearson  ;  was  born  in  Miami  Co.,  Ohio.  Jan.  14, 
1838,  and  came  to  this  county  Sept.  1,  1871.  Married  Eliza  A.  Oaks  in  Troy, 
Ohio,  Nov.  13,  1859  ;  children— Mary  Luella,  born  Sept.  8,  1860  ;  Samuel  Alvard. 
born  Jan.  14.  1863  :  Daisy  Viola,  born  Oct.  11,  1874  ;  Mazy  Idella,  born  No\ 
1876. 

ISAAC  N.  MEDFORD,  teacher,  Sec.  5;  North  Star.  The  subject  of 
this  sketch  was  born  in  Licking  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  24,  1845,  and  is  the  son  of  James 
and  Sarah  (Miller)  Medford  ;  his  father  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1802  and  died  in 
1861  ;  his  mother  was  born  in  1812  and  died  in  1868.  Mr.  Isaac  Medford  came 
into  this  county  with  his  parents  in  the  spring  of  1846  and  settled  in  York  Town- 
ship. He  enlisted  in  the  152d  0.  N.  G.  May  2,  1864  ;  he  then  re-enlisted  in  the 
187th  0.  V.  I.  Feb.  11,  1865,  and  was  mustered  out  of  the  service  at  Macon.  Ga.. 
Jan.  20,  1866.  Mr.  Medford  was  joined  in  the  holy  bonds  of  wedlock  to  Miss 
Annie  Wagner  in  September,  1876,  in  Darke  Co.  ;  his  wife  was  born  in  Mercer 
Count}-"  Feb.  18,  1858.  He  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and  has  been  Justice  of 
the  Peace  for  two  years,  which  office  he  now  holds. 


MISSISSINAWA  TOWNSHIP. 

JOSEPH  DENNISTON,  farmer;  P.  O.  Union  City,  Ind.;  son  of  Samuel  and 
Sarah  Denniston  ;  he  was  born  in  Jackson  Township  of  this  county,  Feb.  7,  1836  ; 
the  parents  of  Mr.  D.,  settled  in  this  county  as  early  as  1807,  and  may  be  truth- 
fully termed  "early  pioneers."  Mr.  Denniston  was  married  to  Anna  Money,  in 
Jay  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept  28, 1858  ;  they  have  nine  children,  namely.  Sarah  J.,  Senath  E., 
William  C.  L.,  Mary  Olive,  Azore  C,  David  L.,  Nancy  E..  Frederick  and  Joseph 
Roland.  Mr.  Denniston's  farm  of  268  acres  is  located  in  Sec.  28.  29  and  32,  of 
this  township,  180  acres  of  which  are  under  cultivation  ;  his  residence,  built  Feb- 
ruary,  1869,  is  located  on  Sec.  29. 

HARVEY  HILL,  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Township  Clerk  ;  P.  O.  Rose  Hill ; 
son  of  Nathan  and  Mary  Ann  Hill,  was  born  near  Batavia,  Clermont  Co.,  Ohio. 
June  15.  1838;  he  came  to  this  township  with  his  parents  Oct.  1,  1854,  and  set- 
tled on  Sec.  20,  on  land  that  his  father  occupied  during  his  life,  and  now  owned 
and  occupied  by  our  subject ;  at  the  time  this  family  settled  here,  the  township 
was  almost  an  unbroken  wilderness,  the  woods  abounding  in  nearly  all  kinds  of 
game  :  deer  and  the  wild  turkey  abounded  on  every  hand;  these  early  settlers  were 
subject  to  the  privations  and  hardships  of  pioneer  life  ;  but  the  intervening  years 
have  brought  about  a  happy  change,  and  to-day  this  portion  of  the  county  is  as 
promising  as  any  in  Western  Ohio.  Mr.  Hill  was  united  in  marriage  with  Martin 
E.  Matthews,  of  this  county,  Nov.  17,  1873  ;  they  have  two  children,  to  wit  :  Will 
iam  .Jesse  and  Amy  <!race. 

JOHN  MLLLIG  AN.  tanner  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  32;  P.  0.  Union  Citj  ; 
was  born  in  Perry  Co.,  Penn.;  he  came  West  with  his  parents  and  settled  in 
Shelby  Co.;  from  there  they  moved  to  Randolph  Co.,  Ind.;  he  came  to  Darke 
Co.  in  1862.  and  settled  on  his  father-in-law's  farm,  in  Sec.  32,  Mississinawa  Town- 
ship :  he  then  moved  near  Union  City,  and  lived  two  years,  then  moved  on  to  his 
present  farm,  in  1868.  He  married  Miss  Rominah  Carter  June  29,  1850  ;  she  wj  - 
born  in  Hamilton  Co..  Ohio;  twelve  children  have  been  the  fruit  of  this   union. 


MiSSISSINAWA     TOWNSHIP.  763 

seven  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  Emeretta,  Marguretha,  Mary  C,  William  F., 
Sarah  P  John  W.  and  Ella  K.  Mr.  Milligan  owns  120  acres  of  fine  land,  which 
is  situated  in  Sees.  28  and  32  ;  he  has  been  Township  Trustee  for  twelve  years, 
which  office  he  now  holds  ;  he  has  taken  an  active  part  in  religion  for  the  last  six 
years,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church. 

GEORGE  W.  REICHARD,  Sec.  8  ;  P.  0.  Rose  Hill ;  is  the  son  of  Israel 
and  Sarah  (Garland)  Reichard  ;  Israel  Reichard  was  born  in  Preble  Co,  Ohio  ; 
Sarah  Reichard,  his  mother,  was  born  in  Tennessee  ;  George  W.  Reichard  was 
born  May  26,  1851  ;  he  is  a  carpenter  by  trade,  and  works  at  his  trade  in  summer 
and  at  coopering  in  the  winter  ;  he  is  still  unmarried. 

DAVID  SMITH,  farmer,  Sec.  31  ;  P.  0.  Union  City.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Clermont  County,  Ohio,  April  8,  1809  ;  he  followed  milling  for 
about  eight  years  before  coming  to  this  county,  Oct.  3,  1847,  since  which  time  he 
has  devoted  his  attention  principally  to  agriculture.  He  was  married  Dec.  27, 
1827,  in  Clermont  County,  to  Julia  A.  Riley  ;  she  was  bom  in  New  Jersey  ;  the 
fruit 'of  this  union  has  been  nine  children,  viz.,  Peter,  Simon,  Levi,  Elisha  R.,  John 
Z.,  James,  Phoebe,  Elizabeth  A.  and  Eliza  O.  Mr.  Smith  held  the  office  of  Town- 
ship Treasurer  for  the  remarkable  period  of  twenty -two  years  in  succession,  and 
has  had  a  surfeit  of  minor  offices.     He  has  a  fine  farm  of  80  acres. 

DANIEL  SNYDER,  harness-maker  and  farmer,  Sec.  14  ;  P.  O.  Rose  Hill. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  Jan.  20,  1842,  in  this  township  ;  he  is  the  son 
of  John  K.  and  Amy  (Hidley)  Snyder ;  John  K.  Snyder  was  born  in  New  Jersey, 
and  died  in  this  township  in  July,  1849  ;  Amy  Snyder  was  born  in  New  Jersey, 
and  is  now  married  a  second  time  ;  Daniel  Snyder's  parents  settled  in  this  town- 
ship in  1839.  Mr.  Snyder  was  married  Oct.  31,  1869,  to  Miss  Lydia  I.  Winter- 
rowd  •  she  was  born  in  this  township  ;  the  fruits  of  this  union  have  been  five 
children,  viz.,  Rolla  W.,  James  H.,  Amy  J.,  Sallie  and  Clifford.  He  owns  40  acres 
of  land  in  this  township,  which  is  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation.  He  enlisted 
in  the  187th  O.  V.  I.  February,  1865,  and  was  mustered  out  at  Macon,  Ga.,  Jan. 
20,  1866  ;  is  a  good  strong  Democrat,  and  is  serving  his  third  term  as  Township 
Treasurer. 

EDWARD  LAWRENCE  WELROURN,  physician,  Union  City  ;  son  of 
George  Welbourn  and  Jane  Lawrence ;  was  born  in  Marion  County,  Ohio,  Jan.  11, 
1843.  Mr.  Welbourn  graduated  at  the  Eclectic  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania,  Jan. 
25,  1866.  and  began  the  practice  of  medicine  at  Union  City,  Ind.,  March  31  of  the 
same  year  ;  from  the  first,  his  practice  was  a  grand  success,  and  he  made  money 
rapidly,  but  owing  to  failing  health  he  purchased  a  farm  on  Sec.  20  the  next  year, 
and  turned  his  attention  to  farming  and  experiments  in  organic  chemistry  ;  in  the 
spring  of  1870,  he  began  the  manufacture  of  a  chemical  antidote  for  rheumatism, 
and  has  been  so  successful  in  its  introduction  that  it  is  known  from  Maine  on  the 
east  to  the  Pacific  Coast  on  the  west ;  at  the  same  time  the  Doctor  has  an  office 
practice  one  day  each  week  at  Union  City,  which  he  intends  to  continue  in  the 
future.  The  Doctor  was  married  to  Martha  Levina  Jones,  of  Harrison  Township, 
Jan.  1,  1866.  Two  children  were  born  to  them,  namely,  Ulysses  Edward  Alaska 
and  Oclasco  Carlos  ;  Mrs.  Welbourn  departed  this  life  Oct.  28,  1879. 


^Jo 


BUSINESS  [REFERENCES. 


GREENVILLE. 

Allen  William      Attorney  at  Law. 

Allen  &  Devor,  Attorneys  at  Law 

M.  T.  Allen.  John  Devor. 

Anderson,  C.  M.,  Attorney  at  Law 

Amann,  Mrs.,  Restaurant. 

Baker  Jacob,  Attorney  at  Law. 

Bachman,  Chas.,  Merchant  Tailor 
and  Clothier,  a  large  stock  of  Men's  and 
Boy's  Clothing  constantly  on  hand,  also 
Gent's  Furnishing  Goods.  Broadway. 

Biltemeier  &  Martini,  Manufact- 
urers and  Dealers  in  Boots  and  Shoes, 
full  line  of  best  stock  always  on  hand. 
61  Broadway. 
Charles  Biltemeier.        J.  G.  Martini. 

Bireley,  W.  J.,  Dealer  in  Lime. 
Fourth  St. 

B lease,  J.  J.,  Manufacturer  and 
Dealer  in  Boots  and  Shoes,  a  full  and 
complete  stock  of  fashionable  goods, 
always  on  hand.    9  Third  St. 

Blottman,  B>,  Dealer  in  Groceries, 
Provisions,  Queensware,  Fruit  and 
Country  Produce,    15  Third  St. 

Bornstein,  H .,  Wholesale  and  Retail 
Dealer  in  Foreign  and  Domestic  Liquors 
and  Cigars.  Pure  Liquors  for  Medical 
purposes  a  specality.  108  Broadway 
(opp.  Turpen  Housej. 

Breaden  &  Clark,  Attorneys  at  law. 
J.  E.  Breaden,  Jr.  J.  C.  Clark. 

Brewer,  A.  N.,  Manufacturer  of  and 
Dealer  in  all  kinds  of  Harness,  Blank- 
ets, Lap-Robes,  Trunks  and  Valises, 
No.  28  East  Third  St. 


Buchwalter,  L.  M.,  Physician  and 
Surgeon.  Office  in  Odd  Fellows'  Block 
Third  St.,  west  of  Broadway. 

Calderwood  &  Cole,  Attorneys  at 

Law. 
Calkins,  Chas.,  Attorney  at  Law. 
Calkins,  H.,  Attorney  at  Law. 

Chenoweth,    L.    E.,  Attorney  at 

Law. 

Conklin,  F.  T.,  Teller,  Greenville 
Bank. 

Cox,  J.  W.,  Manufacturer  of  Boots 
and  Shoes.    Section  32. 

Deardourff,  John  M  ,  Manufact- 
urer and  Dealer  in  Boots  and  Shoes, 
Third  St.,  east  of  Broadway. 

Deeter,  Josiah  B.,  P-  O.  Wooding- 

ton,  Manufacturer  of  Drain  Tile, 
three- fourths  of  a  mile  south  of  Wood- 
in  gton. 

Devor,  John,  Attorney  at  Law. 

Devor  E  lijah,  Attorney  at  Law. 

Dill,  W.  H.,  Merchant,  Postmaster 
and  Justice  of  the  Peace.  PikevilleP.  O. 

Ditman,  J.  N.,  Merchant  Tailor 
Odd  Fellows'  Block. 

Eidson,  F.  M.,  Dealer  in  Foreign 
and  Domestic  Leather,  Shoe  Findings 
Etc.,  No.  18  West  Water  St. 

Exchange  Bank,  Greenville, 
Ohio,  South  cor.  Public  Square.  Re- 
ceives Deposits,  Makes  Collections  and 
does  Genera]  Banking  Business.  John 
L.  Winner,  Propr. ;  Jas.  M.  Lansdowne, 
Cashier. 


766 


BUSINESS  REFERENCES. 


Fertick,  B.  F.,  Proprietor  of  Saw- 
Mill.  Nearthe  old  D.&U.  Freight  Bepot. 
Card,  I.  N.,  Physician  and  Surgeon- 

Clander,  D.,  Brewer. 

Cordon,  John  V.,   Manufacturer  of 

Spukes  and  Hubs. 
CorSUCh,    Wesley,    County  Clerk. 

Greenville  Agricultural  works, 

Manufacturers  of  and  Dealers  in  Agri- 
cultural   Implements.      Special  atten- 
tion given  to  Repairing.     Factory  and 
Office   (in   Martin   St. 
A    !\  Rush.  W.  H.  Eby. 

Greenville  Bank,  Hufnagle,  Allen  & 
Co.  Capital,  #200,000;  Officers,  John 
Hufnagle,  Prest.;  Wm.  Allen,  Vice 
Prest;  L.  L.  Beel,  Cashier;  Ex.  Com. 
Jas.  T.  Meeker,  John  Devor,  John 
llufna.uk'.  Dank  corner  Broadway 
and  Fourth  St. 

Gregg  BroS.,Matchett's  New  Build- 
ing. Dealers  in  Drugs,  Medicines,  Paints 
oils.  Varnishes,  Hooks  and  Stationery, 
Pure  Wines  and  Liquors  for  Medicinal 
use.  Farmers  and  Physicians  from 
the  country  will  find  our  stock  of  Medi- 
cines complete,  warranted  genuine, 
and  of  the  best  quality. 

Gutheil,  August,  Dealer  in  Im- 
ported and  Domestic  Wines,  Liquors 
and  Cigars,    No.  82  Broadway. 

Hahn  Amos,  County  Treasurer. 

Hall,    &  Co.,    Importers  of    French 
Norman  and  Clydesdale  Horses.  North- 
east side  Public  Square. 
J.  W.  Hall,  Harrod  Mills,  James  Esty. 

Harper,  John,  Photographer.  A 
Specialty  made  of  Copying  and  En- 
larging Pictures  by  a  new  Solar  Proc- 
ess. 

Helm,  Noah  F.,  Merchant 

Henne,  Daniel,  Dealer  in  Grain  and 
Seeds.  Warehouse  corner  of  Walnut 
and  Third  Sts. 

Hime  &  Hall,  Livery,  Feed  and  Sale 
Stable;  Horses  and  Carriages  supplied 
at  short  notice.  Office  and  Stable 
Northeast  corner  of  Public  Square 
D.  S.  Hime,  J.  W.  Hall. 


Huhn,  Moses,  Popular  Clothier  and 
Merchant  Tailor.  Hats,  Caps  and 
Gents'  Furnishing  Goods.  Merchant 
Tailoring  a  Specialty.  68  Broadway, 
next  to  National  Bank. 

Hunt,  Washington,  Milk  Dealer, 
Jamison,  D.,  Brick  Manufacturer. 
Johnson,  A.  M.,   Photographer. 
Jones,  Rev.  Lewis  E.,  Minister. 
Judy,  Swan,  Attorney  at  Law. 

Katzenberger,    C.  A.  &    Bro., 

Grocers.     East  Side  of  Public  Square. 

Kemper,  C.  T.,  Catholic  Priest. 

Kerlin,  W.  K.,  Ex-County  Treasurer. 

K ester,  Sol,  Dealer  in  Dry  Goods, 
Clothing,  Notions,  etc.,  Ladies  and  Chil- 
dren's Shoes;  Merchant  Tailoring  a 
Specially.  Broadway  Store,  formerly 
occupied  by  Wilson  &  Hart,  Broadway, 

Kipp,  Wm.,  Dealer  in  Pure  Drugs 
and  Chemicals,  Paints,  Oils,  Varnishes 
and  Brushes,  Patent  Medicines, 
Sponges,  Shoulder  Braces,  Trusses, 
Fancy  and  Toilet  Articles,  Cigars  and 
Tobacco,  also  Pure  Wines  and  Liquors 
for  Medical  use;  Prescriptions  care- 
fully filled.  Broadway  and  Public 
Square. 

Klee,  Albert,  &  Co.,  Butchers  and 
Dealers  in  Fresh  and  Salt  Meats,  Third 

St. 

Klinger,  A.  J.,  Proprietor  of  the 
City  Mills  and  Elevator,  and  Dealers  in 
Grain  and  Seeds;  Mill  and  Elevator  on 
Martin   St.,  near  D.  &  U.  R.  R.  Depot. 

Knoderer,  Christian,  Butcher  and 
Dealers  in  Fresh  and  Salt  Meats;  Third 
St.,  near  Broadway. 

Knox  &  Sater,  Attorneys  at  Law. 
J.  R.  Knox.  John  W.  Sater. 

Laurimore,  M.  W.,  City  Marshal. 

Lecklider  &  Ullery,  Attorneys  at 
Law. 

Limbert,  L.  F-,  Attorney  at  Law 
and  Notary  Public.  All  business  en- 
trusted to  him  will  be  promptlv  at- 
tended to.  Office,  Anderson  Building, 
opposite  Turpen  House,  on  Broadway. 


BUSINESS  REFERENCES. 


767 


Limbert  &    Rati  iff,    Attorneys    at 

Law. 

Leas,  Jacob  E.,  Merchant. 
Longenecker,    John,    Carpenter 
and  Builder,  Sec.  1. 

Ltldy,  Samuel,  Brick  Manufacturer- 
Lynch,  Elijah,  Physician  and  Sur- 
geon. 

Lynch,  I.  H.,  Dealer  in  Gold  and  Sil- 
ver Watches,  Clocks,  Fine  Jewelry,  Sil- 
verware, Gold  Pens,  Spectacles,  Musical 
Instruments,  Notions,  etc.,  etc.  Re- 
pairing of  every  description  and  En- 
graving done  to  order.  All  Work 
Warranted.  Please  call.  61  Broad- 
way, next  door  to  Kipp's  Drug  Store. 

McDaniel,  M.  &  Son,  Manufact- 
urers and  Dealers  in  all  kinds  of  Fur- 
niture. Store  and  Warerooms,  corner 
Broadway  and  Fourth  Sts. 

McCinnis,  W.,  Contractor  and 
Builder. 

Maher,  P.  H.,  County  Recorder  and 

Real  Estate  Agent. 
Martin,  J.  W.,  Merchant. 
Martin,  J.  H.,  County  Clerk. 
Martz,  J.  T.,  Supt.  of  Public  Schools. 
Matchett,  W.    H.,   Physician  and 

Surgeon,  Fourth  St. 

Meeker,  D.  L.,  Judge  of  Court  of 
Common  Pleas. 

Miller,  A.  T.,  Architect. 

Mills,  Harrod,  Dealer  in  Farm  Ma- 
chinery and  Agricultural  Implements, 
also  Agent  for  the  popular  Buckeye 
Reaper  and  Mower,  all  the  popular 
Breaking  Plows,  Walking  Cultivators, 
Grain  Drills,  Corn  Planters,  etc. 

Moore  &  Winner,  Dry  Goods  Mer- 
chants, corner  Broadway  and  Third  st. 

O'Coners,  John,  Carriage  Man- 
ufacturer. 

Ollmetzer,  Louis,  Wholesale  and 
Retail  Dealer  in  Liquor,    14  Main  st. 

Otwell,  L.  S.,  Barton,  Physician 
and  Surgeon. 

Otwell.  E.  W.,  Editor. 
Porter,   Jacob    M.,    Harness   and 
Findings. 


Plessinger,    Wallace,     Butcher 

and  Dealer  in  Fresh  and  Salt  Meats. 
Broadway. 

Perry,  O.  C,  Ex- Auditor. 

Reed,  William,  Proprietor  of  Reed's 
Saw-Mill,  also  Farmer,  Sec.  16. 

Rehling,  F.,  Dealer  in  Stoves,  Tin  and 
Hollow  Ware,  Roofing  and  Spouting, 
Plumbing,  Gas  and  Steam  Fitting, 
Pumps,  Wood  and  Iron,  Bath  Tubs, 
Gas  Fixtures.  Wash  Stands,  Water 
Closets,  Steam  and  Water  Gauges,  Iron 
and  Lead  Pipe,  of  all  sizes,  etc.  All 
work  warranted.     17  Third  St. 

Requarth,  Fred  C,  Dealer  in  all 
kinds  of  Building  Brick;  East  Fourth 
Street. 

Roland,  Chas.,  Editor. 

Runkel,  Jery,  Sheriff. 

Rush  &  Wei  I  Is,  Carriage  Manufact- 
urers. 

Rush,  W.  D.„  Fire  and  Life  Insur- 
ance Agent. 

Schwable,  John  H.,  Proprietor 
Turpen  House  Billiard  Hall  and  Sam- 
ple Room. 

Slenaker,  H.  J.,  Contractor  and 
Builder,  special  attention  given  to  the 
construction  of  Drains  and  Cisterns; 
Business  solicited.    46,  Fourth  St. 

Smith,  O.  H.,  Dealer  in  Stoves,  Tin- 
ware Roofing,  Spouting  and  General 
Job  Work,  take  in  exchange  Old  Iron. 
Copper,  Zinc,  Rags,  etc.;  Third  St., 
east  of  Broadway. 

Smith,  A.  J.,  BarberShop.  Third  St., 
west  of  Broadway. 

St.  Clair  &  Co.,  Henry,  Dealers  in 
Groceries  and  Produce,  110  Broadway. 

Stein  le,  J.,  Manufacturer  and  Dealer 
in  Cigars  and  Tobacco,  Wholesale  and 
Retail;  a  full  line  of  Smokers'  Articles 
constantly  in  stock;  West  Side  Public 
Square. 

Stephens,  John,  Blacksmith 
Turner  Bros.,  Wholesale  and  Retail 
Dealers  in  Foreign  and  Domestic  Liq- 
uors, Wines  and  Cigars,  etc.  A  quiet 
and  retired  Sample  Room  in  the  rear  of 
the  Wholesale  Department,  31  Third  St. 


768 


BUSINESS    REFERENCES. 


Turpen,Wm.  V.,  Proprietor  Tuiprii 

House. 
Turpen,  John  C,  County  Auditor. 
Turpen,  T.  P.,  Hotel. 
Todd,  W.  J.,  Livery  and  Sale  Stable. 

Third  St. 
Troxell,  J.  W.,  Healer  in  Lumber. 
Voelkle,  E.  H.,  Carriage  and  Wagon 

Manufacturer. 

Wagner,  Jacob,  Proprietor  Wagner 

House.  Large  Sample  Rooms  on  the 
first  floor ;  Bath  Room  attached  to  the 
House;  also  Feed  and  Sale  Stable  con- 
nected with  the  same. 

Webb,  Henry  A.,  Healer  in  Fancy 
Articles,  Confectionery  and  General 
Assortment  of  Cigars  and  Tobacco; 
also  engaged  in  Portrait  Painting. 

Webster,  N.  B.,  Healer  in  Groceries, 
Provisions  and  Country  Produce; 
Fourth  St.,  near  Post  Office. 

We  ills,  Herman,  Manufacturer  of 
Carriages,  Buggies  and  Spring  Wagons; 
special  attention  paid  to  Repairing. 
Shop  corner  Third  and  Walnut  Sts. 

Winklebleck,  &  Co.,  Contractors 
in  Supplies  for  P.,  C.  &  St.  L.  R.  R.,  and 
Dealers  in  Timber,  Wood,  Bituminous 
and  Anthracite  Coal.  Office,  Martin  St. 
A.  Winklebleck,  B.  Johnson. 

Youart  &  Bro.,  Ice  Dealers.  Furnish 
Ice  in    any  quantity.    Residence  and 
Ice  House  tj  miles  east  of  Greenville, 
on  the  Milton  Pike. 
W  II.  Youart.  S.  Youart. 

Zimmerman  &  Crubbs,  Dealers 

in  all  kinds  of  Grain  and  Seeds. 
1).  Zimmerman.  D.  Grubbs. 

MISSISSINAWA  TOWNSHIP. 

Hill,  Harvey,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 
Township  Clerk,  and  Fanner,  Sec.  20; 
P.  0.  Hose  Hill. 

Richard,  C.  W.,  Cooper  and  Car- 
penter, Sec.  8,  P.  O.  Hose  Hill. 

Snyder,  Daniel,  Harness  Maker,  Sec. 
14,  P.  O.  Rose  Hill. 

WelbOUrn,  E.  S.,  Physician  and 
Parmer,  Sec.  20,  P.  O.  Union  City,  Ind. 


RICHLAND    TOWNSHIP. 

Collins,    S.   S.,   Wagon  Maker  and 
Farmer,  Sec.  20.  Dawn  P.  O. 

Dawson,    O     F.,   Manufacturer    of 
Drain  Tile,  Sec.  20,  Dawn  P.  O. 

Duckwall,  J.  W.,  Merchant,  P.  O 
Dawn. 

McFarland,  James,   Blacksmith, 

Sec.  20,  P.  ().  Dawn. 

McFarland,  Isaac,  Carriage-Maker 

P.  O.  Dawn. 

Morrison.  Robert  A.,    Physician. 
Sec.  32,  P.  O.  Beamsville. 

WertS,  J.   B.,  Merchant.   Sec.    20,  P. 
O.  Dawn. 

MONROE    TOWNSHIP. 

Cassel,  William,  Minister,  Sec.  4, 
P.  O.  Arcanum. 

Hunt,  Abraham,   Blacksmith,  Sec. 
4,  P.  O-  Laura,  Miami  Co. 

Niswonger,  David  W.f  Carpenter, 

Sec.  7,  I'.  O.  Arcanum. 

Stutsman,   Jesse,    Minister    and 

Farmer,  Sec.  1,  P.  O.  Arcanum. 


JACKSON   TOWNSHIP. 

UNION  CITY  P.  O. 

Arc  hard,  Wm.,  County  Commis- 
sioner. 

Eichelberger,    Jos.,  Justice    of 

the  Peace  and  Fanner,  Sec.  15. 
Evans,  3.  W«>  Physician  and  Farmer, 

Sec.  3. 

FahenStOCk,  J.  H.,  Physician  and 
Surgeon,  Office  and  Residence,  Sec. 
21,  near  Buck  Horn  Saw-Mill. 

Hunchbarger,  Jacob,  Merchant 
and  Blacksmith,  Sec.  14. 

Sigler,  D.  W.,  Pro]).  Buck  Horn  Saw- 
Mill,  Sec.  21. 

Snook,  J.  H.,  Manufacturer  of  Brick, 
Drain  Tile  and  Wagon  Stock,  Union 
City. 

Wenrich,  Thos.  B.,  Minister  and 

Farmer,  Union  City. 

Young,  Solomon,  Orain  Dealer, 
Union  City. 


BUSINESS  REFERENCES. 


769 


BROWN  TOWNSHIP,   ANSO- 
NIA   P.  O. 

Anderson,   L.  C,  Physician  and 

Surgeon. 

Ansonia  Stave  Company,  Man- 
ufacturers of  Slack  and  Tight  Barrel 
staves  and  Headings,  also  Crimped  and 
('oiled  Patent  Hoops.  J.  H.  Roush, 
Will  A.  Roush,  Chas.  A.  Roush. 

Bertz,  Schlemmer  &  Co., Dealers 
in  Hardware, Stoves,  Tinware, etc.  AJso 
Agricultural  Implements,  such  as 
Threshing,  Reaping  and  Mowing  Ma- 
chines, "Wagons,  Corn  Cultivators,  and 
Breaking  Plows,  Pumps,  Windmills, 
etc.,  etc.  Corner  of  Main  and  Canal  Sts. 
George  Bertz,  Henry  Schlemmer,  Wm. 
Baughman. 

Carver,  L.  C,  Bakery,  Confectionery, 
and  Restaurant.  Also  dealer  in  Choice 
Family  Groceries,  Provisions,  Glass, 
Queensware  and  Notions.  Special  in- 
ducements to  Cash  buyers. 

Hager,  O.  J,,  Contractor  and  Build- 
er. 

Hostetter,  S.  A.  &  T.  J.,  Dealers 
in  Drugs,  Medicines  and  Chemicals, 
Perfumery,  Soaps,  Combs  and  Brushes, 
Trusses,  Supporters,  Shoulder  Braces, 
Fancy  and  Toilet  Articles,  Books  and 
Stationery,  Kerosene  Oil,  Lamps  and 
Chimneys,  Grass  and  Garden  Seeds, 
Glass,  Putty,  Paints,  Oils,  Varnishes 
and  Dye  Stuffs,  Pure  Wines  and 
Liquors  for  Medicinal  purposes,  Pat- 
ent Medicines,  etc. 

Hulse,  G.C.,    Grain  Merchant. 

Hunter,  D.  F.,  Carriage  Manufact- 
urer, Blacksmith,  and  dealer  in  Agri- 
cultural Implements. 

Miller,  Henry  E.,  Proprietor  of  Mil- 
ler's Hotel. 

Miller,  I.  E.,  Justice  of  the  Peace 
and  Farmer,  Sec.  30. 

Riffle,  Silas,  Contractor  and  Builder. 

Roush  &  Son,  Dealers  in  Grain  and 

Seeds.    J.  H.  Roush,  J.  A.  Roush. 
Royer,  John  S.,  Teacher. 
Tullis,  F.  M.,  Manufacturer  of  Drain 

Tile. 
White  &   Co.,   General  Merchants. 


Dealers  in  Dry  Good,  Clothing,  Hats, 
(  aj  »s,  Boots,  Shoes,  Groceries  and  Pro- 
visions etc.  T.  B.  White,  James  S.  Web- 
■  ster. 

TWIN  TOWNSHIP. 

Bish,  I.,  Grain  and  Tobacco  Dealer. 
Arcanum.  P.  O. 

Bristly,  H.  C,  Carpenter  and  Far- 
mer,   Sec.  2  ;  P.  O.  Arcanum. 

Clark,  John  D., Merchant, Arcanum. 

Cline,  Michael,  Cooper,  Arcanum. 

Coons,  Philip,  General  Merchant, 
Arcanum. 

Fasig,  John,  Merchant, Ithaca.  P.O. 

Hamilton,  J.  C,  Physician. 

Harsh,  D.  A.,  Dealer  in  Choice  Gro- 
ceries and  Provisions  ;  a  full  line  of 
the  best  Teas,  Coffees,  Spices.  Sugars 
and  Syrup,  Queensware,  Glassware.  To- 
bacco, Cigars,  Notions,  etc. ;  Highest 
Prices  paid  for  Produce,  Arcanum. 

Ivester,  George,  Milling,  etc.,  Ar- 
canum, 

Jackson,  B.  C,  Teacher  and  Far- 
mer, Arcanum. 

Kepner,  H.A.,  Merchant. 

Kraus  &  Clark,  Dealers  in  Dry 
Goods,  Notions,  Clothing,  Boots,  Shoes, 
Hats,  Caps,  etc. ;  also  Grain  and  Coun- 
try Produce. 

Ozias,  B.  F.,  Freight  and  Ticket 
Agent  of  the  D.  &  U.  R.  R.,  Arcanum. 

Parks,  J.  W.,  Teacher  and  Farmer, 
Arcanum. 

Rati  iff,  John  R.,  Harness  Manu- 
facturer. Arcanum. 

Smith,  John,  Dealer  in  Dry  Goods, 
Boots,  Shoes,  Clothing,  Groceries  and 
Provisions ;  also  Dealer  in  Gram,  etc., 
etc.,  Arcanum. 

Smith,  A.  F.,  Drugs  and  Medicines; 
Prescriptions  carefully  compounded ; 
also  Dealer  in  Paints,  Oils,  Varnishes, 
Shoulder  Braces  and  Trusses;  also 
finest  variety  of  Wines  and  Liquors; 
also  Freiberg  Bros,.  Rye  Whisky  and 
Rock  Candy,  Arcanum. 

Smith,  W.  M.,  Dealer  in  all  kinds  of 
Grain,  Meal,  Live  Stock  and  Tobacco, 
Southwest  corner  of  Main  and  South 
Sts.,  Arcanum. 


770 


BUSINESS   REFERENCES. 


Thomas,  J.  L.,  Hotel,  Arcanum. 

Thomas,  C.  M.,  Carpenter,  Arca- 
num. 

Wallace  &  Flory,  Dealers  in  Hard- 
ware, Stoves,  Tinware  and  Agricult- 
ural Implements,  Arcanum. 

Wild,  Martin,  Clerk  of  Twin  Town- 
ship, Arcanum. 

VERSAILLES. 

Burns,  Thomas  A.  Attorney  at 
Law. 

Dabe,  Prosper,  Proprietor  of  the 
Commercial  Elevator;  also  dealer  in 
Wheat,  Corn,  Oats,  Barley  and  Rye; 
Salt  for  sale. 

Dunkel,  A.  ML,  Meat  Market. 

Fackler,  John  E.,  Physician. 

Cordon,  J.  P.,  Physician. 

Hess,  John,  Telegraph  Operator,  Ex- 
press and  Railroad  Agent. 

Hollis,  C.W.,  Postmaster. 

Klipstine,  L.  C.v  Teacher  and  Far- 
mer, Sec.  32;  Webster  P.  O. 

Kusnick,  Francis,  Banker  and 
Druggist. 

Lehman,  Lawrence  L.,  Teacher. 

Marker,  Leonard,  Furniture  and 
Undertaker.  Furniture  at  Lowest 
Prices.  I  am  prepared  to  furnish,  on 
short  notice,  latest  styles  of  Burial 
Cases,  Caskets  and  Wooden  Coffins, 
either  with  or  without  Hearse.  Call 
and  examine  my  stock  and  prices. 
Main  St.,  nearly  opposite  Brandon 
House. 

Murphy,  Wm.H.,  Banker  andLum- 
ber  Dealer. 

Rike,  Wm.  H.,  Physician. 

Seibt,  A.,  Dealer  in  Dry  Goods,  Gro- 
ceries. Boots,  Shoes,  Hardware  and 
Drugs,  Webster  P.  O. 

Simons,  J .  S.,  "Star  Clothing  House." 
Dealer  in  Clothing,  Boots  and  Shoes, 
Gents'  Furnishing  Goods,    Hats   and 

Caps. 

Stevenson,  L.  M.,  Teacher. 
Stover,  W.  H.,  Merchant. 
Studabacker,  Attorney  at  Law. 


Tillman,  John  C,  Physician. 

Turpen,  C.  H.,  Dealer  in  Dry  Goods, 
Groceries,  Hats,  Caps,  Boots,  Shoes, 
Notions,  etc.    Country  Produce  wanted. 

Turpen,  A.  H.,  Livery. 

Ward,  J.  T.,  Dealer  in  Groceries, 
Produce  and  Poultry. 

Williamson,  J.  C,  Physician. 
Winbigler,  J.  J.,  Teacher. 
Worch,  S.,  Hotel. 

HARRISON   TOWNSHIP. 

Bacon,  George,  Hardware  Mer- 
chant, New  Madison. 

Bloom,  T.  J.,  Miller,  New  Madison. 
French,  W.  W.,  Physician,  Sec.  10, 
Hollandsburg  P.  0. 

Harter,  Aaron,  Dealer  in  Groceries 

and  Provisions,  New  Madison. 

Hill,  Harvey,  Carpenter  and  Builder. 
Sec.  15,  New  Madison  P.  O. 

Lindner,  Ferdinand,  Undertaker, 
Greenville  P.  O. 

Moore,  Wilkins,  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  Hollandsburg  P.  O. 

Noggle,   Ceo.,    N.,    Mayor,   New 

Madison. 
Otwell,  C.  W.  M.,  Physician,  New 

Madison. 

ROSS,  Chas.  C,  Hotel,  Greenville 
P.O. 

Rush. Clinton,  Hotel,  New  Madison. 
Swisher,    R.,   Grain    Dealer,     New 
Madison. 

Thomas,  J.  H.,  Dentist,  New  Madi- 
son. 

Townsend,  N.,  Dealer  in  Dry  Goods, 
New  Madison. 

Weaver,  A.,  Physician,  New  Madi- 
son. 

White,  Jane,  Hotel,  Hollandsburg 
P.O. 

Williams,  J.  M.,  Physician,  Hol- 
landsburg P.  O- 

Worch,  E.,  Merchant  Tailor,  New 
Madison. 

Zeek,  M.y  Edge  Tool  Maker,  New 
Madison. 


BUSINESS  REFERENCES. 


771 


ADAMS  TOWNSHIP. 

Brown,  Henry,  Carpenter,  Gettys- 
burg. 

Coblentz,  Mrs.   Mary    E.,  the 

Wonderful  Healer  and  Clairvoyant. 
Thousands  acknowledge  Mrs.  Coblentz 
an  unparalleled  success,  and  hundreds 
have  been  cured  with  her  remedies. 
Bradford  P.  O. 

Cruea,  E .  O.,  Meat  Market,  Bradford. 

Cauby,  Jacob  F.,  Manufacturer  of 
Brick  and  Drain  Tile,  Bradford. 

George,  Wm.  E.,  Gettysburg,  Pro- 
prietor of  Railroad  Hou  se.  Wholesale 
and  Retail  Dealer  in  all  kinds  of  Grain, 
Field  Seeds,  Flour,  Salt  and  Hogs.  U. 
S.  Express  Agent,  Ticket  and  Freight 
Agent  of  the  P.,  C.  &  St.  L.  R.  R.  All 
communications  by  wire  can  be  sent 
either  to  Bradford  or  Greenville. 

Harshey,  Isaac,  &  Bro.,  Cabinet 
Makers  and  Undertakers,  Gettysburg. 

Hershey,  Emanuel,  Minister  and 
Farmer,  Sec.  28,  Gettysburg. 

Lecklider,  Wm.  C,  Merchant, 
Horatio. 

Martin  &  Vogt,  Grocers  (Lecklider's 
old  stand).  They  have  the  largest  and 
most  complete  stock  of  Groceries  ever 
brought  to  Gettysburg,  and  a  complete 
stock  of  Choice  Cigars,  Smoking  and 
Chewing  Tobacco.  Also  a  good  va- 
riety of  Notions  and  Hardware. 

Martin,  J.  M.,  Manufacturer  and 
Dealer  in  Boots  and  Shoes,  Gettysburg. 

Miller,  P.  B.,  Druggist,  Gettysburg. 

Peiffer,  Jacob,  Blacksmith,  Gettys- 
burg. 

PeitTer,  Franklin,  Blacksmith, 
Gettysburg. 

Reck,  Wm.  L.,  Miller  and  Grain 
Dealer,  Gettysburg. 

Reck,  Jacob,  Grain  Dealer,  Horatio. 

Scott,  John  H>,  Plasterer,  Bradford. 

Wenrich,  David  C,  Dealer  in  Agri- 
cultural Implements,  Bradford. 

Wi  I  Hams  &  H  unter,  Grain  Dealers, 
Bradford. 
A.  P.  Williams.  J.  A.  Hunter. 


GERMAN  TOWNSHIP, 

PALESTINE  P.   O. 

Calderwood,    G.    M.y    Physician 
and  Surgeon. 

Kester,  George,  Wagon  Manufact- 
urer. 

McCabe,  James,  Lumber    Manu 
facturer  and  Undertaker. 

McCabe  &  Smelker,  Undertakers. 

McClure,  Ira,  Flouring-Mill. 

Putnam,  David,  Attorney  at  Law; 
special  attention  given  to  collections. 

Rush,  A.  B.,  Physician  and  Surgeon, 
two  miles  south  of  Palestine. 

Sater,  C.  C.,  Physician  and  Surgeon. 

Tennell,  J.  B.,  Physician  and  Sur- 
geon. 


BUTLER  TOWNSHIP. 

Coblentz,  Harrison,  Justice  of  the 
Peace  and  Farmer,  Sec.  21,  New  Madi- 
son P.  O. 

Gi  Ifl  I  Ian,  Robert,  Justice  of  the 
Peace  and  Farmer,  Sec.  25,  Castine  P.  O. 

Harter,  E  lem,  Carpenter, Sec.  7,  New 
Madison  P.  O. 

Harter,  Elias,  Blacksmith,  Sec.  8, 
New  Madison  P.  O. 

Minnich  &  Hamiel,  Castine,  Deal- 
ers in  Dry  Goods,  Groceries,  Boots,  Shoes, 
Hats,  Caps,  Notions,  Ready-Made  Cloth- 
ing, Hardware,  Queens  ware,  Stationery, 
Tobacco  and  Cigars ;  highest  prices  paid 
for  produce. 
S.  B.  Minnich.       J.  W.  Hamiel,  Sr. 


WABASH  TOWNSHIP. 

NORTH   STAR  P.  O. 

Burns,    John    C.,     Teacher     and 

Farmer,  Sec.    11. 

Campbell,  John  H.,  Merchant. 

Cilbert,  Benj.  F.  Tile  Manufacturer, 
Sec.  4. 

Medford,  I.  N.,  Teacher,  Sec.  5. 

Pearson,  A.,  Physician  and  Surgeon. 


72 


BUSINESS  REFERENCES. 


VAN   BUREN  TOWNSHIP. 

Allread,  S.  W.,  Merchant  and  Farm- 
er, Delisle  P.  0. 

Briney,  Christopher,  lustier  of 
the  Peace  and  Farmer,  Sec.  38,  Delisle 
r.o. 

Davis,  William,  Carpenter,  Sec.  34 

Arcanum  P.  <>. 

Kelsey,  Wm.,  Manufacturer  of  Drain 

Tile,  Sec.  21,  Arcanum  P.  0. 

Marker,  Ceorge,  Gun  Maker  and 
Farmer,  Sec.  2.  Gettysburg  P.  (). 

Poyner,  John  H-,  Manufacturer  of 
Drain  Tile.  Sec.  23,  Arcanum  P.  0. 

NEAVE  TOWNSHIP. 

Miller,  Ceorge  D.,  County  Commis- 
sioner and  Farmer,  Sec.  16,  Greenville. 
P.O. 

Schlechty,  Ceo.,  Justice  of  the 
Peace  and  Farmer,  Sec.  33,  Weaver's 
Station  P.  0. 

WASHINGTON  TOWNSHIP. 

CrevistOtl,  J.  B.,  School  Teacher, 
Sec.    4,  Hill  Grove  P.  0. 

Huffer,    Aaron,   Manufacturer     of 

Drain  Tile  and    Farmer,  Sec.  2,  Hill 
Grove  P.  0. 

McNeil,  James,  Merchant,  Sec.  34, 
Darke  P.  0. 

Morrison,  J.   N.,    Justice    of    the 

Peace,  Section  4,  Hill  Grove  P.  0. 


Teal,  Thos.  E., 

Grove  P.  0. 


Postmaster,     Bill 


White,    Capt.    Jas.    M.,    School 
Teacher  and   Fanner.  Mt.  Heron  P.  0. 


FRANKLIN  TOWNSHIP. 

Croff,    Joseph,    Minister,    Painter 

Creek,  P.  0. 

Hyer,  Jesse,  Carriage  Manufacturer 

and  Undertaker,  Painter  Creek  P.  0. 

Parson,  Nathan  S.jMerchant,  R<  d 
River  P.  (). 

Weills,  Solomon,  Minister,  Sec.  20. 
Painter  Creek  P.  O. 

Wright,  Ceo.  W.,  Postmaster,  and 

Dealer  in  General  Merchandise, Painter 

Creek. 

YORK  TOWNSHIP. 

Holloway,  Jackson,  School  Teach- 
er and  Farmer,  Sec.  8,  Dawn  P.  O. 

PATTERSON    TOWNSHIP. 

Creer,  S.  A.,  Physician,  Sec.  20  Wil- 
low Dell  P.  O. 

WAYNE  TOWNSHIP. 

Seibt,  A.,  Dealer  in  Dry  Goods,  Gro- 
ceries, Boots,  Shoes,  Hardware  and 
Drugs,  Webster  P.  O. 

Klipstine,  L.  C,  Teacher  and 
Farmer,  Sec.  32,  Webster,  P.  O- 


*4f